《Obsessed With Double-faced CEO》


 Chapter 1

    Bingxia takes a look at the largest and most luxurious Hill Hotel in H city. In the banquet hall of the hotel, Bingshi group''s anniversary party is being held. She goes in and out of the elevator door in a white off shoulder dress. "Honey, bingxia baby, you are finally here."


    A tall woman with a red face and a bright blue pleated skirt stands up and gives a big hug. Liman is the daughter of Haicheng group of H city and the best friend of bingxia. They go to the noble school of H city together.


    Today''s reception is the same whether she comes or not. In any case, few people will pay attention to her, the second miss of the Bingjia family. Binghan shuttles among the guests with light steps. Her bright red lips, black wavy long hair, tight pink striped skirt, and her charming and sexy curves are outlined. The men in the guests are staring at her.


    Seeing bingxia coming in, her ferocity in her eyes is obvious. She goes directly to bingxia with a glass of red wine and says in a low voice: "who asked you to come, don''t you know what day it is today?"


    "Sister, it''s Liman who asked me to come." Bingxia has some evasive ways.


    "Hum, you deserve it. Get out of the way. Don''t let me see you in the main hall." With that, Binghan turns around, with a charming smile on his face, and melts into the male guests.


    Today, Bingfeng also invited a lot of celebrities and famous enterprises from the business community of H city. Their CHILDES and daughters are all here. They are also classmates and seniors of bingxia noble school.


    In the corner of the reception, a man looked at bingxia in a formal dress, and his mouth showed disgust.


    "Are you interested in doing something for me? How about putting this in the girl''s glass in the box and the money is yours? " A wad of money went directly to the waiter''s hand, and the visitor said in a low voice.


    As soon as the waiter''s eyes brightened, he greedily looked at the stack of banknotes in front of him and said wickedly, "little things, it''s all about me."


    In the private room of the hotel, the waiter naturally sent a blue cocktail to bingxia. Just at this time, some people began to coax. They wanted to play the game of exciting dark, please close their eyes, and the loser wanted to drink and kiss. Bingxia always refused to participate in this boring game, but it couldn''t stand everyone''s coaxing again, so they had to obey.


    As a result, bingxia loses. She has never had a drink, but the boys in the same class are all clamoring. Bingxia drinks a blue cocktail at one go. The punishment is that bingxia kisses Peiwen, the elder of the school. Peiwen is also a man of the year in the college. Bingxia always avoids this person. Too many girls in the college fall in love with this excellent boy madly.


    Bingxia is a little dizzy and her eyes are blurred. She feels so hot on her body, and she rushes on regardless. Peiwen hugs her, her lips are pasted with Peiwen''s thin lips, and her soft body is squeezed into his arms. He asks softly, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Deep black eyes, cold face, delicate facial features, at this time full of concern, he saw bingxia for the first time, think she did not look at him, very special, so school activities pay more attention to her, he has graduated, today is also Peiwen''s farewell party, his father called him back, family accident.


    He wanted to express himself to bingxia, but the people next to him kept shouting "kiss Kiss... "


    Peiwen gently pecked her forehead, then took her out of the box and put her on the sofa in the dressing room. Bingxia lay quietly on the sofa, but the man whispered in the waiter''s ear again.


    Out of the dark corner, a girl with snow complexion, small and delicate melon face and tight pink striped skirt has a fierce look in her eyes. "Bingxia, you asked for it. It''s not the place you should come. Enjoy it."


    In the dark, a tall man in black with a sack on his back came out from the back door of the hotel and came to a motorcycle. He fixed the sack, started the engine and roared away


    In the dark, bingxia was still dizzy, but her eyes were covered with black cloth, her hands and feet were tied, and she couldn''t move. She found that her body was empty, as if she was being carried by someone. She wanted to shout, but her mouth was also sealed, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Shaking, she gradually fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was because of the pain in her buttocks and the cry of a man. She felt that she should be thrown on the ground. She could only keep twisting her body, hoping to attract other people''s attention.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng, who had just finished business, passed through a back alley. In the dark, he saw a flash of light not far away. Instinctively, he flashed behind the pillar, "who, who are you?" With a loud cry, the man with the sack on his back was frightened and threw the sack heavily on the ground behind him. The light disappeared and the sound of the engine faded away.


    He came out from behind the post. There was something moving in the sack on the ground. Huan Gufeng was shocked by the sound, as if he was shouting something. So he got up and walked slowly to the sack, "hot Hot "Water".


    "Yes?" The voice of a woman, Huan Gufeng quickly opened the rope tied to the mouth of the sack, a woman''s head exposed, so late how can someone throw a young girl into the back lane, looking at the woman''s red face.No way, he untied the rope of the girl''s hands and feet, and then tore off the sealing glue on her mouth. As soon as he opened the black cloth on her eyes, the girl hugged her.


    "Hey, wake up." But no matter how Huan Gufeng yelled, the girl in her arms was shouting "hot Water... "


    Huan Gufeng can only hold up the girl, bingxia only feel the whole body as hard as fire, and the body is just as cool as ice.


    Her hands were in Huan Gufeng''s clothes. Huan Gufeng felt strange, but now he couldn''t push it away. Because it was so late, few people passed by in the back lane, so he quickened his pace. Five minutes later, he went to the parking lot, opened the door automatically, and put bingxia on the back seat of the car.


    But her hands were tightly around Huan Gufeng''s neck. At this time, the lips of the girl in her arms were close to his chest, and her body had a natural reaction. He was also a bloody man, just a young man, and the soft woman in her arms kept drilling into his arms.


    He wanted to restrain himself, and he clamped her hands and kept shouting, "wake up, wake up."


    At this time, bingxia had no consciousness. The softness of his body made Huan Gufeng''s body warm. This was the first time in his life that he had a different feeling about a girl. He wanted to try his best to control his fever reaction, but a hot lip had been stuck on his cold thin lip, which made him unable to hold it.

 Chapter 2

    The wind outside the car hit on the window, and the ambiguous atmosphere inside the car was very strong. The two people, who were intertwined with each other, could not stop singing and panting


    At dawn the next day, the sunlight outside the house came into the room. Bingxia on the bed opened her eyes and felt sore. She slowly got up and found a man snoring with his back against him. She was covered and she was asleep.


    She was frightened, after a long time, she quietly got up, and then took a deep breath, quickly put on clothes and ran away from the house, dare not look at the man with her back.


    When Huan Gufeng wakes up, he finds that the girl is missing. He gets up and looks around. He finds that the door is open and the corner of his mouth is up. He smiles. It should be that the girl wakes up and is scared away by what happened.


    He slept with her and swore that he would be responsible for her to the end.


    White off shoulder dress, hot lips, all these will Huan Gufeng and bingxia fate tied together.


    A month later, at the ice house, a girl quietly looked out of the window.


    After she stood for a long time, she was wearing a long blue dress. The sapphire necklace on her chest was hanging quietly. Her white complexion set off her beauty. The White Diamond bag in her hand was tightly held by her hand.


    is coming nearer to her heels, wearing a gorgeous dress. A young girl walks slowly down the two floor. Her lips are painted with bright red mouth. Her face is covered with thick foundation.


    She crossed her arms, sarcastically said: "such a high-level reception, you will only lose face."


    Bingxia turns around and coldly looks at the girl talking. The corner of Gu Mei''s mouth rises coldly behind her, and the smile on her face disappears.


    "Han Han, don''t talk to this wild breed, just like your dead mother. I''ve been taking you in so many years. You are an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Hum! Let''s go. "


    No matter how Gu Mei uses vicious words, bingxia can only bear it silently. She has no place to live when she leaves Bing''s home, and her father is the only relative after her mother''s death.


    "Come on, what are you dawdling about? It''s noisy every day. Today is the reception for the young master of Huanshi group to come back from overseas. It''s also a big customer I want to cooperate with this time." The speaker is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He is a little fat in his black suit and has a Brazilian cigar in his mouth. Bing Feng, the chairman of Bing group, is talking.


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    "Husband, is this wild seed going today? We are so beautiful that we are sure to be liked by President Huan. " Gu Mei XianMei''s smile, a arm down from the upstairs Bingfeng, said in a sweet voice, disdainful eyes have been staring at bingxia.


    "This dinner is very important today, isn''t it, Dad." Binghan sings along with his mother, and the sneer in his eyes is not reduced.


    "It''s good for Xiaohan to see the world. The outside world knows that I have two daughters. The invitation also says that the whole family will come." Bingfeng takes a look at bingxia. Bingxia looks more and more like her mother. There is a picture of bingxia with her mother 15 years ago in his eyes.


    "Dad, why don''t I go, so as not to bring any bad influence to the Bing family." Bingxia said actively.


    However, Bingfeng takes off Gu Mei''s hand and pulls bingxia''s hand. Bingxia is shocked. This is the first time that her father has taken the initiative to hold her hand in 15 years. Her father didn''t hold her hand at the graduation ceremony of business school.


    Behind the ice cold and Gu Mei''s resentment of looking at the front of the intimate father and daughter, ice cold mouth cold up, today will not let this sister better.


    In front of the 7-star Merck hotel in downtown h, the service staff in black suits and white gloves are bending down, waiting for people coming and going.


    A black Bentley car slowly drove to the center of the hotel, the door opened, the first print into the eyes, is a pair of shining black shoes, from the car out of the people, tall and straight body, extraordinary temperament of young men, black eyes confident looking at the front, lips slightly with a smile.


    The doorman bent politely.


    "Master Biao, here you are."


    Han Feng nodded. He habitually turned his diamond inlaid watch with his right hand, looked at the time, and gently picked his eyebrows. "Is the reception started?"


    "Master Biao, our master hasn''t come yet, but he has already arrived."


    His mouth smile is still hanging, "cousin came so early, we haven''t seen each other for three years, today we can have a good reminiscence."


    Following the white Audi car behind her, the woman in the red dress got out of the car and saw Han Feng, smiling slightly and coming slim, "Hello, do you mind going in together?"


    Han Feng is very gentlemanly and reaches out his hand. "I don''t mind if I go down to Han Feng."


    "Oh, Han Shao, deputy general manager of Huanshi group, is young and promising. My name is Binghan, and my father is Bingfeng, President of Bingshi group. I''m very honored." She smile, eyes with ambiguous, sweet arm of Han Feng, together into the hall.


    "Miss Bing, I''m also shy of flowers. I''m honored to be a flower protector."


    The two enter the hall with a smile, and everyone''s eyes are on the talented and beautiful men and women. Everyone is curious that Han Feng''s female companion has changed into ice cold, which also causes many women''s eyes to hate.After all, today''s grand event of H city is attended by all the rich and famous women in the city. The Huan group is the head of the four major families, and the mysterious Huan Gufeng is also the protagonist of today''s event. No one has ever seen him.


    Bingxia and Bingfeng quickly entered the venue. It was her first time to participate in such a grand and luxurious banquet. Looking at the magnificent layout around, what''s more surprising is that the grand banquet hall is half the size of a football field, worthy of being the largest family in H city.


    It''s hard to find someone, but what she most hopes is not to sit with her aunt and sister. She is a family in name, and it''s just a show for others.


    "You go and find something to eat first."


    Bingfeng seems to see something, and goes straight to the center of the hall. Bingxia is confused, so she has to go to the table alone, pick up the red wine from the waiter, savor it carefully, and take a sip. But soon her expression becomes ugly. How can Huan''s enterprise, such a big Huan''s enterprise, treat the guests with such a hard drink of wine


    so bingxia pulls a waiter to be polite He said sexually, "change me a brandy."


    The waiter was surprised and couldn''t believe how the young girl liked to drink such strong wine.


    "What''s the matter, any questions?" Bingxia''s eyes are wide open.


    "No, yes, miss. I''ll get it for you now."


    Bingxia looks around with novelty on her face. This kind of reception is really grand. Looking at the big word "Huanshi group general manager''s overseas return reception" written on the top of the rostrum in front of her, she wants to laugh in silence. This Huanshi old man is really interesting.

 Chapter 3

    "Brandy is not suitable for girls like you. It''s better to drink champagne."


    Bingxia looked up and heard the sound full of magnetism before he saw anyone.


    A glass of champagne was put on the table. Her vision was stimulated by the white Armani suit. She looked up at a man who was taller than herself, with brown inch hair, tall hooked nose, and a breath of mixed blood.


    "Try this, Royal diamond champagne. It''s mellow and fragrant. It''s very suitable for women."


    "I never drink wine handed over." Bingxia shakes her head.


    "You don''t drink the wine the waiter handed you."


    He choked her all of a sudden. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refuse him. He just thought for a moment, picked up the glass and took a sip.


    The taste is really good, but she has never had such a taste before. The incomparable taste, strong and deep in the tip of the tongue, is really unheard of.


    That kind of intense grape aroma between lips and teeth is really subtle.


    Looking at her reaction, he had been expected. He was smiling and shaking the glass in his hand. The liquid was spinning in the glass.


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking without you opening your mouth?"


    It seems that he can see clearly what he is thinking. Bingxia takes a deep breath. Anyway, his father is not here now, and this occasion is meaningless. Although he doesn''t like to be accosted, the man standing in front of him is still passable in terms of his appearance. Let''s have a chat.


    "Then tell me, what''s on my mind?"


    The brandy brought by the waiter was pushed aside by her. Instead, she started to put her hand on the mixing glass. She tasted a few more mouthfuls of the brandy, but she still couldn''t figure out how to make such a magical thing.


    He said confidently and confidently, "people who drink this wine have a taste that they will never forget. Only I can debug it in this world."


    The tone is so big, bingxia turns her eyes and looks at the man in front of her with some doubts, "really, I don''t believe it. How can you prove it?"


    "Proof, do I still need proof? Ha ha ha


    He politely raised his glass and withdrew from bingxia''s sight. She wanted to ask a few more questions. Unexpectedly, the person who took the initiative to chat up just retreated.


    It''s a strange person. She can only give up.


    For a person who can''t drink, a glass of champagne will make her slightly drunk. She wants to find a seat to have a rest. She can''t find a vacancy in the bustling hall. She looks around to see where her father has gone? How also don''t see Aunt and elder sister ice cold figure.


    Just as she was looking around in surprise, a familiar figure passed by her eyes. She quickly followed the figure, but there were too many people, and her head was a little dizzy. Soon the figure disappeared in the crowd, and there was no trace.


    Bingxia sighed deeply, so she had to carry her skirt to find a rest room to breathe.


    Walking out of the hall, at the corner, she saw a rest room. She pushed the door and went in. Suddenly, a strange sound came from inside. Bingxia was surprised. Who else was in the rest room? She walked along the sound.


    The murmur in the room, accompanied by the gasp, made people feel red and hot.


    "Honey, that''s how you make people want to stop." A low man''s voice mixed with gasping sounded again.


    "I hate it. That''s how you cheat me. Do you know Huan Gufeng The coquettish voice of women also makes bingxia stunned.


    "He, ha ha ha, I''ve known him since I was a child, but..." The man deliberately stopped not to say, and then heard a burst of unpleasant voice.


    "Well, don''t do that. What if someone sees you?" The woman''s voice was unpleasant.


    Let a person imagine, this voice ice summer she is too familiar with, she flashed a terrible scene in her mind, but soon she confirmed.


    The men and women in a light room didn''t know that they were all seen by a pair of eyes outside the door. They were more flushed and their heart beat faster. This was the first time that she saw such a vivid picture of the spring palace.


    She can''t believe how the woman in bed can do this kind of thing. She can''t believe it''s icy cold. She''s a proud princess who sits aloof all day. Her elder sister is the successor of Bingshi group.


    The two people in the room are happy, obviously did not find the gaping bingxia outside the door. After the last scream, the woman lying under the man collapsed, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she just saw a pair of familiar eyes outside the room.


    Bingxia quickly turns around to leave, but the door of the room opens, and a man with a bath towel appears behind her, "what? Do you want to go after reading it? "


    The man''s face with a smirk, he will be still in a daze of bingxia dragged into the room, the woman on the sofa has sat up, who has been wearing lace underwear, sat up and lit a cigarette, she watched bingxia was slowly dragged in, but the eyes are arrogant and contemptuous."Bingxia, what do you want to tell? Now that I''ve been seen by you, I don''t want to hide it from you. " Binghan exhaled a puff of smoke and sprayed it directly on bingxia''s face.


    "Big Elder sister, I don''t see anything. Really, I just want to find a place to have a rest. I''ll leave right away. " Bingxia lowers her head and wants to turn to leave, but the man''s hand just on the elder sister''s body hasn''t let go and has been holding her arm.


    "Oh, really? Then you remember that you didn''t see anything here today. If you let me know that you said a little bit, you don''t want to stay in Bing''s house. Go away! " Ice cold cold face, a pair of fierce eyes staring at ice summer, will not smoke out the cigarette, throw ice summer''s feet, this is a warning.


    Bingxia kept her head down. She only saw the man''s strong abdominal muscles and bronze complexion. There was an obvious scar on the back of the man holding her hand.


    Bingxia left the room and flew out of the lounge.


    Directly hit a soft arms, she looked up in horror at the eyes of the people, brown inch hair, high hook nose, "my God, it''s you."


    "It''s you."


    Huan Gufeng was also surprised. He wanted to find the bathroom, but he went the wrong way. He was hit by bingxia in panic. He was about to lose his temper when he saw a familiar face.


    She couldn''t believe it. They met again.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s panic and asks curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Has something happened? "


    "No..."

 Chapter 4

    Bingxia clenches her fists tightly, and her nails are deep in the flesh. Now she has completely offended Binghan. She needs to go back to her father. Maybe she will go back to beat and scold again.


    "Thank you." She bit her lip and said slowly.


    Huan Gufeng released his hand, pointed to the way when she came, and asked gently, "are you sure it''s really OK? Did you just see something there? "


    Bingxia reflexively stepped back and still didn''t trust the man in front of her. "You misunderstood me. It''s not what you thought. I should go. My father must be looking for me everywhere."


    Huan Gufeng looks at his back, and suddenly thinks of something, back, a familiar back, the girl in the hotel a month ago. Is it her?


    He gave a little smile.


    Bingxia just returned to the hall, saw Bingfeng''s gloomy face, and quickly walked over.


    "Dead girl, where are you? What are you running about for? " Binghan is pulling bingxia towards her father with a fierce face.


    "Sister, how can you..." Bingxia looks at the ruthlessness in Binghan''s eyes, smiling with contempt.


    She didn''t expect that ice cold would come so soon.


    "Husband, you see, I said that a wild seed should not bring disgrace to our family." Gu Mei sees that her daughter Binghan''s make-up is different. She is puzzled. But when she sees bingxia, she looks away and complains to her husband.


    "Sit down." Bingfeng looks a little timid at the appearance of bingxia, so he doesn''t study anything deeply, just says lightly.


    After sitting down, bingxia breathed deeply. Fortunately, she returned to her father in time, otherwise she would be dead.


    The light in the hall suddenly becomes dim. With the sound of music, bingxia''s mood is full of ups and downs. She no longer wants to listen to the sound around her. The lighting on the stage began to focus, and the host walked in the center with a microphone and a smile,


    "Hello everyone, welcome to the reception of Huan Gufeng, general manager of Huanshi group in your busy schedule."


    All of a sudden, the audience quieted down and looked at the rostrum one after another. They all wanted to see where Huan Gufeng, the general manager of Huan group, was sacred.


    Bingxia turns her head and looks at the people around her wearing white Armani suits. She stands up and nods to everyone. She is stunned, "is it him?"


    Bingxia couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect that the half blood man who just gave herself a glass of wine was the main character of today''s banquet.


    Huan Gufeng walked slowly towards the rostrum, his eyes fell on bingxia''s surprised face, and he stopped for several seconds.


    On the rostrum, Huan Gufeng was so heroic that many women exclaimed at his tall figure. They didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng was so young and handsome.


    Binghan looks at the handsome face on the stage, and her heart moves.


    After ten minutes of simple speech, it was the highlight of the reception. Huan Gufeng danced the opening dance. He walked slowly to the sitting bingxia under the stage with light steps and stretched out his white slender hand. "Would you like to dance the first dance with me?"


    Bingxia gets up, "I..." She couldn''t believe that Huan Gufeng would invite her to dance.


    It seems that even if she doesn''t agree, it''s no good. All the women in the audience stare at her with jealous eyes, including her sister Binghan sitting beside her.


    "But I can''t dance well. Why don''t you invite my sister to dance? She can dance very well." Ice summer embarrassed said.


    "I''ll teach you." Then, regardless of the ice cold that has already stood up, he directly holds bingxia''s hand and goes to the dance floor in the center of the hall. With the beautiful melody, the two people in the dance floor cooperate with each other tacitly, and they can be called perfect.


    At the end of the dance, thunderous applause broke out in the hall. Everyone guessed whose daughter it was. It was so beautiful and lucky that Huan Gufeng took a fancy to it.


    The humiliated Binghan sits with a cold face and looks at the two people on the dance floor. Gu Mei next to her pats her on the shoulder. Her eyes indicate that she should be restrained on this occasion. When she goes back, bingxia will look good.


    Gu Mei''s heart is not very angry, a wild species unexpectedly today out of the limelight, but also by Huan group''s future president Huan Gufeng take a fancy to, did not take a fancy to her baby daughter Binghan.


    Huan Gufeng said loudly: "now let''s dance heartily."


    Finish saying, a coat draped on bingxia''s body, he will all stay on her body, "the hall is too stuffy, do you want to go out for a ride?"


    Without her permission, bingxia was pulled out of the banquet hall by him.


    It''s true that there are too many people in the banquet hall and it''s too boring. Everyone is talking hypocritical words and really doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    They went to the parking lot in front of the hotel. The waiter with white gloves had already driven the car out and respectfully handed the key to Huan Gufeng, a limited blue Lamborghini. The dazzling color made bingxia dare not go up.


    She does not turn around to leave, but is pulled by that Huan Gufeng handsome, "how to use up to want to go?"


    Bingxia said angrily, "I didn''t use you. You invited me to dance and pulled me out. I didn''t ask you to help me, did I?""I can see that you and your sister are not the same mother. It seems that the lady is not your own mother, is it?"


    "This should be my privacy. I''m going home." Bingxia takes off her white suit, hands it to Huan Gufeng, and turns to leave.


    "So you''re here to see me today, aren''t you?" Huan Gufeng said with a proud face.


    Bingxia sneered, "I''m not what I want to come, but my father wants me to come."


    "Then whose daughter are you? Do you do business with my father''s company?"


    A man who has just met one side tells himself so much. Bingxia looks at him. Such a man is irresistible to a woman. It''s a pity that she knows she doesn''t have this life..


    "What? Don''t you want to tell me? Your father also wants to climb up to our Huan family, and he wants to rely on our Huan family to make money. I dare say he is not. " He said with a smile, for this seemingly beautiful and pure girl, I don''t know if her heart is very hypocritical, want to get hard to get close to him.


    Bingxia just sneered, but only met twice. She thought this handsome man would be different. Unfortunately, she was wrong. Rich men are all the same. If she stays on, she will only be full of heart pain and humiliation.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the kind of girl you think. Thank you for buying me a drink today. It''s my honor to dance with you first." With that, he left without looking back.


    Huan Gufeng leans against the car body and smiles with evil spirits. This is the first time that a girl refuses him. It''s a bit interesting. He must get her and watch her figure disappear in the night.

 Chapter 5

    From the dark of the hotel parking lot, a young girl came out. Her face had been deformed, her mouth twitched slightly, her fingers clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes looked like a knife at the far away ice summer.


    The whole body trembled in the chill.


    "Damn it


    After bingxia left, Binghan narrowed his eyes slightly, walked out with a smile, swayed his body and went straight to Huan Gufeng, who was leaning against the car body.


    "Hello, Mr. Huan." Deliberately speaking in a coquettish tone, he showed a charming smile.


    Huan Gufeng looks back at the comer, and his smile sinks. When he turns around, his face is cold and expressionless.


    Ice cold heart low scold, really is a person as the name, even as the general rumors, cold, lonely.


    but she didn''t want to give up the chance, so she took a closer step forward, emitting a strong smell of perfume on her body, and let Hwan alone displeased her and turn away.


    "Mr. Huan, my name is Binghan, and my father is Bingfeng, chairman of Bingshi group." Binghan said this on purpose, for Bingjia is also a respectable family. With that, she leaned down slightly to let the man clearly see his full chest, but from beginning to end, she was the most proud.


    "Ha ha, Hello, all surnamed Bing. If I guess correctly, the woman who just left is with you?" Huan Gufeng couldn''t help laughing. His deep cold eyes were more contemptuous, but he was not interested in the woman in front of him. He knew what this woman wanted.


    Ice cold but some surprised, in front of the man''s eyes is not that wipe hot.


    Huan Gufeng resolutely turned and got into the car, started the engine, and in the deafening sound, the car rushed out of the hotel gate like a blue lightning.


    Just start the car and go.


    Binghan clenches her hands tightly and looks at the blue shadow of the flying dust. For the first time, she is indifferent and despised by a man. She feels resentment in her heart and thinks that it''s all because of bingxia.


    Her white and delicate face was full of anger, and her eyes were fierce.


    "Bingxia, you wait for me. I won''t let you go."


    Turning around, she walked towards the safety door with her eight centimeter high heels.


    After they left, a dark figure came out from behind the pillar from a distance, with an evil sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Then the parking lights, face gradually clear, is Han Feng.


    He slightly pick eyebrows, never thought, Huan Gufeng back so welcome by women.


    Thirty minutes later, Bingjia villa was empty. "They haven''t come back yet..." Murmur a way in a low voice, ice summer turns round to want to go upstairs in a hurry.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she heard the voice of ice cold, at the door of her room.


    She didn''t dare to neglect her, so she opened the door quickly. As expected, she stood at the door with a fierce cold face. When she saw her,


    "she was as humble as your mother. Don''t you know that dad was embarrassed to leave like this? I thought the people of the Bing family were ill bred. I don''t want to be involved by you. " Ice cold a pair of sharp eyes straight stare at ice summer, but the eyes are full of arrogance and disdain.


    Bingxia doesn''t dare to talk back. In this family, she has no position. Her father likes her domineering sister more, but she can''t say anything to explain.


    Hearing the roar from upstairs, Bingfeng, who just got home, strode upstairs and saw Binghan and bingxia holding each other, frowning slightly.


    "Han Er, what''s the matter?" Looking at bingxia with serious and sharp eyes.


    Bingxia knows that everything she says will attract a reprimand, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    "Dad, it''s not this dead girl who has offended Huan Gufeng, general manager of Huanshi group. I met Huan Gufeng in the parking lot of the hotel. I wanted to help dad and do something for my family, but Huan Gufeng said that bingxia was a vain woman and asked him for money."


    "Dad, actually I..." Bingxia was stunned. She didn''t expect that Binghan would slander her. She said nothing to Huan Gufeng.


    "Shut up, don''t you think it''s humiliating for me to go back to my room and reflect on yourself? You can''t get out of the villa without my permission. " Bingfeng frowned and stroked his forehead. He tried his best to get close to the Huan family this evening, but he didn''t get close to them. He thought bingxia had gone out with Huan Gufeng, the general manager of Huan group, who had just come back, and he was very happy.


    It will turn out like this.


    "Dad, that Huan Gufeng said, it''s all because of bingxia. He won''t cooperate with our Bingshi enterprise." Binghan said and looked at bingxia, with a proud smile on her face. She wanted to ask for the humiliation from bingxia.


    Bingxia knew that it was useless to say anything now, so she nodded, "it''s dad, you have a rest early."


    "Han''er, you need to help your father and get in touch with the Huan family. We Bing''s business depends on you." Bingfeng took Binghan''s hand and said with great care.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m the eldest daughter and future successor of the Bing family. I''ll do anything for the Bing family and even sacrifice myself."Bingxia and Gu Mei murmured in the room all night, but bingxia didn''t know what happened next, and let her see her different father.


    The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, Bingfeng sat in the living room reading the newspaper, thinking of yesterday''s cold words, frowning slightly.


    And the ice summer in the room is not help forehead frown, want to explain with father.


    So she decided to go downstairs and see Xia Feng sitting quietly in the living room, so she stepped forward quickly.


    "Dad."


    When Bingfeng heard the voice behind him, he turned his head and looked at the haggard face of bingxia.


    "How are you, summer? How did you get to know Mr. Huan? " Bingfeng sees bingxia''s haggard face and darkens her eyes. She asks with concern. Yesterday, after hearing Binghan''s words from his eldest daughter, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, this seemingly worthless daughter was able to know Huan Gufeng.


    Will Bingjia worry about no business in the future?


    But the ice summer hears speech, is actually a face helpless.


    "Dad, I''m not familiar with him. He invited me to dance, but you don''t know. After that, he changed his face!" Speaking of this, bingxia gets angry.


    Although from small to large, she has been bullied, but what Mr. Huan said has already offended her bottom line!


    "Oh? What did you say? "


    "He said that our family had ulterior motives, and I couldn''t stand it for a while if I wanted to climb up to them Then... " She is not good at words, because she is so excited that she can''t explain clearly.


    But Bingfeng nodded.


    As a matter of fact, Bingfeng always listens to and believes Binghan''s words, so he didn''t blame bingxia last night just for today''s words.

 Chapter 6

    "Xia''er, Dad understands your feelings, but what Mr. Huan said is right. Our family is really climbing up to others." In the face of ice summer what time shock appearance ignore, Bingfeng continue to play emotional card.


    Sighed a breath, continued to say: "Xia Er, we Bing Shi''s present situation, already very difficult, this is also the father why wants to win over Mr. Huan''s main reason, therefore, this matter, still depends on you!"


    The ice summer stares big eyes, don''t know father this words is what meaning.


    She?


    What can she do?


    "Dad, why me?"


    "I know, you don''t hide me, yesterday Han Er back face unhappy, and slander your words, I''m not old fool, don''t know what the mother and daughter are doing, what do you think?"


    Bingfeng''s words surprised bingxia. She stayed up all night and thought about how to explain it. However, she found that she was too ridiculous. In front of her father who had been shouting for more than 20 years, she didn''t care a little. What she cared more was the arrogant guy Huan Gufeng yesterday.


    Bingfeng put down the newspaper, stood up and patted bingxia on the shoulder, took out a black diamond bank card from her Pajama pocket, handed it to her hand, and said with a smile: "after breakfast, you go out to buy some high-grade clothes. This card belongs to you now. Don''t care about the price. I want Huan Gufeng to see that our Bingjia people also have taste."


    "Dad, actually I..." Bingxia wants to refuse. Her bank card is very heavy. This is the first time that her father has given so much money to buy good clothes. It used to be the right that her invincible sister Binghan could enjoy.


    Bingfeng didn''t give him a chance at all. He went upstairs with a big stride.


    Bingxia is in the same place.


    Two hours later, bingxia appeared in the Vatican international business center, the largest shopping center in the city.


    This is also the place where ice cold comes most often. From the first floor to the seventh floor, there are all famous brands in the world. You can see all kinds of ice and summer. I don''t know what to buy?


    She walked aimlessly along the corridor.


    "Hello?"


    At this time, a strange voice came from behind. Bingxia quickly turned back and saw a young man standing in front of him, smiling at her.


    Bingxiadun was stunned.


    "Hello..." While responding, while vigilant slowly back.


    The man in front of Bing Xiajue looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he met him. He will be very nervous when he is facing strangers.


    Pei Wen saw the appearance of bingxia''s defense, and immediately he had no choice but to smile.


    I don''t seem to have said that I look terrible, do I?


    "Hello, you don''t remember me. Did you remember yesterday''s reception at the safety door of the meskay hotel?" Peiwen also made a hand-in-hand gesture.


    This familiar action, let bingxia carefully look at the person in front of him, it is indeed yesterday almost found by Binghan, it is this man who saved him.


    But bingxia is curious, how can he appear so coincidentally, tracking or coincidence?


    Peiwen looked at her indecision, a little worried, he wanted to further explain, just took a step, he heard a sweet voice, "stop, sir, thank you for saving me yesterday, but it doesn''t mean we continue to meet."


    "My name is Peiwen, President of Gufeng group. This is my business card. I''m not malicious. I just want to make friends with you. I know there''s a good coffee shop downstairs. Why don''t we go down and have a chat?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Pei. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Bingxia took the business card from Peiwen and said coldly.


    Bingxia''s attitude makes Peiwen''s enthusiasm pour cold water, and his face shows a lost look.


    "Well, let''s have coffee together next time."


    With that, he also smiles politely at bingxia.


    Bingxia no longer hesitated, but turned around and left quickly.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the beautiful shadow, she hurried away, thinking of the icy summer, but there is still a kind of heart do not want to give up, want to get her palpitation.


    There is a long way to go. He is not in a hurry.


    Ice house,


    "Dad? Why did you come back so early? " Ice cold surprised to see the early return of the ice peak.


    With a proud smile on his face.


    "Han''er, Huan Gufeng is coming to our house for dinner today. What about your mother?"


    "What Ice cold heard this news, immediately stare big eyes, full face of all are surprised.


    Huan Gufeng? is that true?


    "Dad, is that true? Huan Gufeng, do you really want to come to our house At the thought of that handsome and arrogant man, bingxia''s whole heart will be excited.


    "Ah, no, no, I''m going to the beauty salon to make a good face now. Dad, you really are. Why don''t you call me earlier and tell me? It''s too late." After exclamation, Binghan jumped up from the sofa, directly picked up the handbag and rushed out of the door, completely ignoring Bingfeng''s shouting behind her.Bingfeng watched Binghan go out happily and didn''t want to hit her, so he turned around and sighed. He was glad that he had two daughters. Otherwise, Huan Gufeng would not be able to deal with it.


    After going upstairs to discuss with Gu Mei, Bingfeng knocks on bingxia''s door.


    "Dad..." Bingxia saw Bingfeng appear at the door, a serious face, she can''t help a little nervous.


    Because what my father said to me this morning is still not very understandable.


    I''m afraid dad will be disappointed in himself.


    "Xia''er, Mr. Huan is coming to our house for dinner tonight. Then you must dress up. What new clothes do I want you to buy?"


    This words, immediately let ice summer stare big eyes.


    Mr. Huan Is that man coming?


    "Dad I can''t do it. You let my sister... "


    "Summer!" Bingfeng looked at bingxia with serious eyes and said, "we Bingshi are getting worse every day. If we can''t get business from Mr. Huan, Bingshi will go bankrupt. You don''t have all these now. Even this house will be taken away by the bank. Do you really want to see Dad sleeping on the street at such a big age?"


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean. I''m just not used to eating with strangers." Bingxia couldn''t find a better reason to persuade her father. Seeing Bingfeng angry, she had to compromise.


    "Just get used to it. You should behave well today. Maybe we and the Huan family are the same family. Ha ha ha!" The more Bingfeng said, the more excited he was, and his fat face twisted.


    Bingxia clenched her lips.

 Chapter 7

    Bingfeng patted her on the shoulder, just like in the morning, turned and hurried downstairs.


    Bingxiadun smiles bitterly. She didn''t buy any clothes today. What should she do now? Looking at her father''s happy appearance, she can''t bear to say.


    It seems that at this moment, bingxia finally felt that the so-called father daughter love, but also in need, Bingfeng will show, if in peacetime, how can he so care about himself?


    But bingxia can''t have any resentment, because without the care of Bingfeng these years.


    In the evening, when Binghan comes back, she sees bingxia wearing a light yellow bra skirt. The delicate lace sets off her white and slender legs. The white belt is tightly tied to her slender waist. It outlines the concave convex curve and the high horsetail, which makes her fresh and refined, and forms a sharp contrast with Binghan''s coquettishness I was angry when I was young.


    "Why are you here? Do you know what important day it is today? Get back upstairs and don''t come down! " Binghan stares at bingxia, especially when she doesn''t need elaborate dressing. An ordinary skirt has completely defeated her, and her fine make-up is destroyed by resentment.


    Ice summer some nervous pursed lips, at this time, really don''t know how to explain.


    She didn''t want to argue with the future Bing''s successor, but Bingfeng asked her to attend.


    "Han ER!" Bingfeng heard the noisy voice of the living room, came out to see Binghan, angry, standing in front of bingxia, yelled.


    "You and Xia''er are sisters. If you want to be like an enemy to your father, you''d better restrain yourself when Huan comes. Especially han''er, today Huan is my guest of honor."


    This time, it''s really serious.


    Binghan wants to open his mouth again. He is really given a glance by Gu Mei. He angrily goes upstairs and starts shouting at Gu Mei who follows him in.


    "Ma! What does my dad mean? He let that little slut eat with him. Isn''t he just trying to steal my limelight? "


    The more I think about it, the colder I feel.


    Gu Mei came forward, took Binghan''s hand and sneered.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t turn over a big wave, but it''s you. As a lady of a big family, you should always pay attention to your image and accept your temper. If you can get Mr. Huan''s favor this time, our mother and daughter will be prosperous and prosperous for a lifetime, understand?"


    When the mother and daughter go downstairs again, Binghan returns to the image of the cold imperial sister.


    Ice summer clearly see, ice cold in the eyes of the cold and disgust, can''t help but smile in the heart.


    The family is so nervous waiting, outside is the beginning of the lights, and finally Huan Gufeng''s figure appears in the ice house.


    "Mr. Huan, welcome, you can come, make our humble home shine!" Bingfeng greets with a smile.


    Huan Gufeng nodded slightly, still indifferent, but when he turned around, his eyes were traceless, but he looked at bingxia with deep meaning.


    At that moment, bingxia''s back, very straight, heart is hanging in the throat, especially nervous.


    "Mr. Huan, let me introduce you. This is my eldest daughter Binghan, and this is my youngest daughter bingxia."


    With that, Bingfeng''s eyes also stare at Huan Gufeng.


    He is also observing, which daughter does Huan Gufeng like?


    Huan Gufeng naturally saw all these things in his eyes, and a casual smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, eyes so straight to see the ice summer.


    "This is the ice summer, you stand there so cold, do not welcome me to come?"


    Huan Gufeng''s words frighten Bingfeng into a cold sweat. He glares at bingxia not far away. Before Ming Ming, he still tells him how to be like this? But now he can''t attack right away.


    Bingxia''s cunning eyes on Huan Gufeng really show the man''s false and mean smile.


    He knew that this man would never let her go!


    "Mr. Huan, I''m joking. How can I? I''m too nervous to be like this..." In the eyes of Bingfeng, even though bingxia is nervous, she can only clench her fist and say hello to Huan Gufeng.


    For bingxia, this man is a devil. She doesn''t understand why her father has to cooperate with this man!


    "Mr. Huan laughs. My sister can''t be on the stage like this. Please don''t mind." Ice cold sneers, a face full of charm and provocation.


    Even at this time, looking at the man''s eyes, are with temptation.


    Huan Gufeng saw all this in his eyes.


    Naturally, I know Binghan is trying to seduce him.


    "This is Binghan, isn''t it? We don''t seem to know each other very well." Huan Gufeng with always cold smile, but said poke people''s nest words.The smile on Binghan''s face suddenly froze in place.


    She really didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng didn''t give her any face!


    "You..."


    "Han ER!" Ice peak see here ice cold want to get angry, hastily called a.


    At this critical moment, he is not allowed to have any variables!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huan. My daughter is a little outspoken. In fact, they have a good relationship at home. I hope you don''t mind."


    All this had no effect on Huan Gufeng.


    He didn''t even look at Binghan again. Instead, he saw the timid woman standing on one side like a rabbit, with a very evil smile on her lips.


    ¡­¡­ That''s great.


    At this time of the ice summer, the whole person is like a magic puppet on the spring.


    Even the smile is far fetched.


    She raised her head and saw that Huan Gufeng was still looking at herself. She bit her lip and glared at him!


    "Miss bingxia, it seems that she doesn''t like me very much." Huan Gu Feng suddenly light said, eyes also Piao one eye her.


    Bingxia looks at her father in a hurry. As expected, she sees his father''s frowning.


    "No I didn''t... " Bingxia''s tense words are not sharp, she is now fast to escape, such a tense atmosphere makes her very uncomfortable, the head began to faint.


    "Mr. Huan, my little girl is introverted. Why don''t we take a seat first? It''s common. Please don''t mind."


    "Oh, introverted? Is that right? " Huan Gufeng''s eyes stare at bingxia again. He wants to get the answer from bingxia''s eyes.


    Bingxia clenches her lips. This man is still so arrogant and insolent. Just like the parking lot that day, she directly blackens the man in her heart. Her small fists are clenched together, and she looks at Huan Gufeng with anger in her eyes.

 Chapter 8

    And ice cold eyes are cold staring at ice summer.


    In the dining room, everyone took their seats. Huan Gufeng sat in the upper seat, but his face was disgusted.


    Bingxia''s heart is full of bitterness.


    A meal is also careful. Bingfeng''s eyes indicate that bingxia takes the initiative to toast Huan Gufeng, but she doesn''t drink, so she shakes her head helplessly. Looking at her father''s angry appearance, Binghan is very happy, but she pretends to be calm.


    An hour later, after dinner, Bingfeng saw that the time was almost right, so he put forward his cooperation intention and wanted to cooperate with Huan.


    "Mr. Huan, my Bing family is also a large-scale enterprise in H city. I want to cooperate with your company. Can I?"


    Bingfeng''s words did not arouse any interest of Huan Gufeng.


    He is still indifferent to sit there, holding the hands of the cup, gently sipped, but also do not give a clear response, suddenly let Bingfeng''s heart, also followed by heavy.


    "Mr. Huan, look..."


    "President Bing, you invited me to dinner. My principle is to talk about business in the office, not after work, and not in private time." Words fall, Huan Gufeng put the cup in the hand on the table, eyes do not flash not avoid, directly looked at the ice summer.


    "But..." Bingfeng also wants to continue persuading. At this time, yemingbei, standing behind Huan Gufeng, coughs gently. Bingfeng looks at him in surprise. Yemingbei shakes his head to indicate that he doesn''t want to continue.


    Bingfeng looks back at Huan Gufeng''s eyes and looks at bingxia opposite him all the time. He suddenly understands this in his heart, so he thanks Yeming Beitou again.


    Bingxia has been worried that Huan Gufeng will say or do something that is not good for her, and the whole person will tremble because of tension


    "Dad, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to my room." Bingxia just wants to leave the dining room as soon as possible and the sight of Huan Gufeng. Only in this way can she take a good breath.


    But as soon as her words came out, Gu Mei was dissatisfied. "Bingxia, Mr. Huan is a distinguished guest of our Bing family. The guests haven''t said they want to leave. How can we leave first? I don''t want to be told that our Bing family doesn''t have a tutor, eh?"


    Ice cold in the side of steal laugh, she saw Gu Mei''s proud eyes.


    After pondering for a while, Bingfeng looked at Huan Gufeng again and said slowly, "Mr. Huan, why don''t I ask Xia''er to accompany you to the garden? Although it''s evening, the flowers in the garden are blooming well."


    "Well, I just want to see the strength of your ice house."


    In a word, suddenly let all people can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Especially ice cold, staring at ice summer!


    If you can, Binghan would like to kill bingxia now!


    Even night bright north can''t believe of looking at Huan Gu Feng''s back figure in front of, today this boss is how? Again and again subverted his understanding, has never been attached to the trend of inflammation people sit together to eat and talk, again and again agreed to the request.


    "Isn''t Xia Er uncomfortable? Why don''t I accompany Mr. Huan to the garden to have a look? I can also introduce my two veguan lotus tripods. " Binghan looks at Huan Gufeng. At this time, she doesn''t care about propriety, righteousness and shame. Now she has a thought in her heart that she must take Huan Gufeng away from bingxia.


    "Oh, do you know the lotus tripod? It seems that the women of the Bing family are not all insightless people? Then I''ll see if it''s true. " Huan Gufeng said, deep eyes looking at the silent bingxia, just deliberately said this words is to attract bingxia''s attention, women are naturally jealous of animals.


    "Yes, yes." Bingfeng looks at Binghan with approval. Why didn''t he think of the two veguan lotus tripods that were auctioned off at a high price of more than 5 million yuan some time ago? This veguan lotus tripod is the best of orchids, and it''s also very valuable.


    But bingxia didn''t react at all. Huan Gufeng''s face was displeased. He had already said a lot, but the opposite single cell woman still couldn''t understand. He was also very angry.


    Angry stand up, in front of the ice summer side of the cold, said with a smile: "then we go now."


    Ice cold a listen, immediately stand up in full bloom, swaying posture to Huan Gufeng, but she didn''t find her intentional move, but attracted Huan Gufeng disgust again.


    "Mom and Dad, if you have a sister to accompany Huan to the garden, I''ll go back to my room. Excuse me."


    Bingxia is deeply relieved. She sees Binghan''s action and Huan Gufeng''s joy. She knows that all men will be impressed by her beauty and exquisite posture as long as they see Binghan. The ugly duckling can never become a white swan.


    With that, he stood up and strode out of the dining room.


    Huan Gufeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. This was the first woman who dared to throw her face at him. He was more and more interested in this stubborn woman.


    But now he is not in the mood to go to the garden to see the two SuGuan lotus tripods. There are many orchid Huan villa gardens, and there is nothing strange about them.


    "Well, if someone doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go first." With that, Huan Gufeng walked out of the villa, followed by yemingbei.When passing by the ice peak, yemingbei whispered, "it seems that you have no hope."


    Looking at Huan Gufeng who left angrily.


    Bingfeng''s rage, Binghan''s face is also extremely ugly.


    I thought everything I arranged was perfect, but there was something wrong with bingxia.


    Bingxia was able to say so much. He was really angry.


    "You all go upstairs for me." Bingfeng slaps the table hard, points to Binghan and Gumei and roars loudly.


    You know, ice cold is favored, but Bingfeng has never said a heavy word to her.


    Ice cold eyes cold looked at the door, and then got up out of the dining room.


    Gu Mei followed Binghan and went upstairs together.


    For a time, Bingfeng was the only one left in the dining room. He sat down on the chair dejectedly. Today''s elaborate arrangement was all in vain.


    Out of the ice house of Huan Gufeng, from beginning to end, is the eye color indifferent.


    Behind him, Yeming North asked in a low voice, "Mr. Huan, where are we going now?"


    "Take me home." Huan Gufeng looks back at a room on the second floor of bingzhai, where the light is on. Maybe that person is in this room.


    Back to the room, bingxia is uneasy. She knows that her words must have embarrassed Huan Gufeng and disappointed her father, but she really doesn''t want to see that face, a scornful face.


    After a long time, there was a knock outside the door. Bingxia knew that what should come could not be avoided, so she had to face it calmly.


    So she straightened her chest and strode to the door. When she opened the door, she saw her father''s sad face and helpless face standing at the door.

 Chapter 9

    "Dad, actually I..." Bingxia doesn''t know what to say to comfort Bingfeng.


    "Xia''er, Mr. Huan has already gone back. It seems that our ice family is doomed." After that, he went straight to the room, sat down on the sofa, covered his face and sobbed.


    His sudden action caught bingxia by surprise. She didn''t expect that things would be so serious. She hated that person, but she didn''t think of the consequences.


    Bingxia''s heart sank slightly, and she didn''t want her home, which she had lived for more than 20 years, to be gone, not because she didn''t want to live in luxury, but because it was her home, that''s all.


    After a long time, Bingfeng stopped crying and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at bingxia with eager eyes, "Xia Er, what''s your father like to you? All these years, you said


    "Dad is very kind to me." Bingxia didn''t expect Bingfeng to ask this. Although the words were not heavy, they were deeply in her heart.


    "Well, tomorrow you go to apologize to President Huan, and save the cooperation project between our family and President Huan." Bingfeng''s begging eyes looked at her and said.


    Bingxia wanted to refuse, but just now her father was crying like a child. She couldn''t bear to watch such a five-year-old man become penniless and even sleep on the street because of herself.


    "Well, I promise you, your health is not good. It''s all your daughter''s fault that makes you angry. I''m sorry." Bingxia has to compromise. She knows that only by sacrificing herself can she keep the family and her father''s old age.


    Sure enough, Bingfeng had a smile on his face.


    Bingfeng excitedly took bingxia''s hand and said: "Xia''er, you are really dad''s good child."


    Finish saying, satisfied walked out of her room.


    Bingxia closed the door, but she cried on the bed, and her life was no longer free.


    And with a room on the second floor of the summer cold, really angry face.


    Binghan at this time, has been angry to twist the eyes, eyes with fierce, that is really want to kill bingxia just willing, mouth hard scold: "bingxia, you don''t see what you are, you even with me rob man, I will let you die is very difficult to see."


    "Han ER!" Gu Mei, who was in the same room, with disdain in her eyes, came over and hugged Binghan, comforted and said: "what do you care about with a wild seed? The Huan family is a well-known family. How can a person born like this be allowed to be the wife of the head of the family? "


    Although the matter is such a principle, but the cold is the gas.


    "Then she should die, pretending to be soft and weak in front of general manager Huan. Who can I show her?"


    Bitch!


    In the eyes of Binghan, bingxia is a real bitch!


    "Mom, what are we going to do now?"


    After bingxia roars, she calms down. Now she wants Huan Gufeng to notice herself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll think of a way. Everyone is tired today. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll go back to my room." Gu Mei''s words didn''t make Binghan really think about it. Her head is full of Huan Gufeng''s eyes looking at bingxia. She is too familiar. All men who want to sleep with her look at her with such ambiguous eyes.


    It''s doomed that no one in the ice house will be able to sleep tonight.


    The next morning, after a simple meal, Bingfeng and bingxia went straight to the Vatican international business center. An hour later, they finally picked out a white exquisite princess dress.


    When bingxia comes out of the fitting room, Bingfeng and the shop assistant are surprised. She is wearing a white off shoulder princess dress, which makes her white face pink. Her slender white legs and a pair of white lacquer cowhide high-heeled shoes make her graceful posture more tall and straight.


    Bingfeng looked at her with satisfaction, "we want this one."


    Bingxia laughs bitterly that she is like a doll about to be sold.


    On the top floor of Huan''s building, in the general manager''s office, Huan Gufeng is sitting on the office chair, quietly looking at the button. Yesterday, he went to Bing''s house as a guest, and accidentally saw the girl who left him in the parking lot.


    He didn''t know why he was so obsessed with such a girl, even the feeling that his heart would beat faster every time he thought about it.


    While he was still pondering, the Secretary yemingbei came in and bowed his head to report: "Mr. Huan, Bingfeng, the president of Bingshi enterprise, is here, as well as Miss bingxia yesterday."


    "Well?" He heard the name of bingxia, but he was full of rejection yesterday.


    Is this an apology today?


    He would like to see which one the father and daughter sing?


    "Invite them in." Huan Gufeng put the button in the drawer again, sat up straight, opened the document on the desk, and began to give instructions. The remaining light of his eyes looked at the door from time to time.


    A bright figure appeared at the door, but Bingfeng''s figure didn''t appear. He sneered. It seems that the old fox still has enough blood. Yesterday was the Hongmen banquet. Today is another beauty trick. I''d like to see what moves you have.


    So he continued to bury his head in the documents, deliberately did not look at the door, bingxia slowly to the Huan Gufeng.She is a little timid. Nuo''s office is empty, with only one desk, a circle of white European style leather sofa, and a man with a pen nearby. She appreciates his meticulous manner.


    She deliberately slowed down for fear that the sound of her high heels would disturb him.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t lift his head, and the gold pen in his hand didn''t slow down at all. He signed the document neatly.


    He was waiting in his heart for what the girl said.


    "Mr. Huan, it''s all my fault for you to ignore villains. You can blame me. Don''t embarrass my father. My father really needs cooperation with your company." Bingxia stands not far away and whispers.


    Huan Gufeng heard clearly, but he was not satisfied with bingxia''s words at this time, so he said aloud: "what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. You come near and say it again."


    Bingxia clenches her fist when she hears the words, but she has to listen to Huan Gufeng''s words when she thinks of the ice peak praying outside the door. She moves forward slowly again, but the words behind make her feel helpless.


    "Why am I so terrible? Walking so slowly, do you want to walk until next year? " Huan Gufeng''s cold voice came with a stern tone.


    Bingxia had no choice but to move forward quickly. There were five or six steps to Huan Gufeng''s desk before she stopped and said it again.


    After hearing her words, Huan Gufeng did not immediately look up, but continued to bow his head to approve the documents.


    Bingxia doesn''t dare to move or talk much. She rubs her hands on both sides of her skirt. In fact, her tension has long been seen by Huan Gufeng Yuguang. He smiles, because he lowers his head. In addition, bingxia''s nervous palms are sweating, and he doesn''t notice his expression at this time.

 Chapter 10

    A few minutes later, Huan Gufeng slowly raised his head and saw the ice summer in front of him. It was completely different from yesterday. After careful dressing, he was still amazed with appreciation in his eyes.


    "Are you begging me?" Huan Gufeng stood up and went to the opposite bingxia. Bingxia watched him approach step by step. She was too nervous to move. She didn''t want to worry about Bingfeng outside the door.


    Huan Gufeng comes to bingxia. The distance between them is less than 10 cm. She can clearly feel the breath of the man in front of her, with a light mint fragrance and no disgusting smell of smoke. This makes her very surprised. She always thinks that this kind of superior men like smoking cigars, drinking red wine and surrounded by beautiful women every day.


    "No It''s "Not" bingxia lowered her head and dared not look at Huan Gufeng. She stammered nervously.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and can''t help laughing.


    Turned to the sofa, sat down, long thighs directly crossed, sharp eyes looking at bingxia, like enjoying a prey.


    "Be my girlfriend, if you promise, I will sign a contract with your father''s company immediately. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you to go back. I won''t force others to do things." Huan Gufeng''s words made bingxia, who was still nervous, speechless. She thought it was OK to apologize, but now things are more complicated than she thought.


    "Mr. Huan, are you kidding?" Bingxia asked tentatively. The first time she saw a man who would make such a hasty decision, the other party only met twice, and she didn''t know anything, so she got engaged. It''s too much fun.


    Huan Gufeng''s mouth shows a smile, and his eyes are full of arrogance. He stares at bingxia and doesn''t answer immediately.


    Bingxia was looking at some unnatural, a little red on his face, but he didn''t know that he really entered his eyes at this time.


    "Mr. Huan, I think you misunderstood me. I came here today just because my father wanted me to..." Ice summer''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Huan Gufeng''s next words.


    "You can go, as I said just now. Don''t force anyone."


    Bingxia lowers her head and moves her fingers around uneasily. She thinks that Huan Gufeng just takes the opportunity to humiliate her.


    Huan Gufeng stood up from the sofa and walked to bingxia in a few steps. When he lowered his eyes, he could only see the nervous bingxia with his head down.


    He keenly caught a look of anxiety outside the door, and his mouth slightly tilted up.


    "Come back to me when you think about it."


    Bingxia clenched her lips, almost bleeding. She could clearly feel the meaning of Huan Gufeng''s words. She didn''t want to come again.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng with his back to him, he wanted to explain but found that he was too weak, so he turned around and walked quickly to the door.


    Her every move is seen by Huan Gufeng. He knows that any woman can''t wait to throw herself in her arms. How can she refuse? This is what makes bingxia different. He also thinks that this woman is worthy of him.


    Bingfeng, who is waiting anxiously outside the door, sees bingxia coming out with a look of joy and thinks that everything is going well. In his mind, he can see the scene of becoming Huan Gufeng''s father-in-law.


    "Dad, let''s go home."


    "Xia Xia, what does Huan always say? I can see that he likes you very much. I dress you up according to his taste today. Can I go in?" Bingfeng obviously didn''t notice bingxia''s displeasure and embarrassment, and he kept on talking.


    Bingxia didn''t want to stay for a second. She left without looking back.


    Leave Bingfeng surprised looking at her back, such a beautiful shadow, even he this man will have some slightly different, not to mention a bloody man, unless this man is not normal.


    Just when Bingfeng was still guessing, the Secretary Yeming went to the north and looked at the short, fat, middle-aged man contemptuously, "why don''t you go back?"


    "Mr. Huan, don''t you want to see me later?" Bingfeng said with a smile.


    "You haven''t woken up yet, but I haven''t received the instructions from general manager Huan to let you in. Hurry up and go. General manager Huan has something else to do. I''ll be very unhappy to see you here." Yemingbei''s tone made Bingfeng very angry, but he didn''t dare to offend him.


    As long as the angry left.


    Back to the ice house, bingxia went straight back to her room, looking at her with cold and resentful eyes behind her.


    Just want to go upstairs to humiliate bingxia, Gu Mei pulls her eyes and asks her to calm down. Yesterday at home, Bingfeng''s attitude is obviously towards bingxia, and Huan Gufeng''s eyes have been floating on bingxia.


    "Mom, why do we want that cheap girl of hers? What''s the matter with you?" Binghan turns to look at Gu Mei and says angrily.


    "Han Han, you are against that dead girl now. Will your father let you go? You see, he recently gave the dead girl money to buy clothes and took her out to socialize. Haven''t you seen that yet? " Gu Mei''s words suddenly awaken Binghan. Indeed, she also finds that bingxia''s clothes are better looking, and their father is more inclined to bingxia.Gu Mei looked at the cleaning servant and said harshly, "go down. Don''t come to the front hall without my orders."


    "Yes." The servants bowed their heads and walked out of the living room. They didn''t want to be scolded.


    When there was no one in the living room, Gu Mei took Binghan and sat down on the sofa in the living room, with a serious face, said: "Hanhan, now that dead girl has your father''s support, we can''t face-to-face conflict, we need to learn strategies, I''ll play cards with several wives, you can go with me."


    Binghan pouted his mouth and said coquettishly, "Mom, you know I''m tired of playing cards. The people you are with are always making a lot of noise. Can I not go? Let me go shopping. "


    "What do you know? Today, Mrs. Chen invited us to play cards in her house. The Chen family and Huan family are family friends. Do you think that the relationship between director Chen and Huan Gufeng''s father is unusual? Do you understand now? " Gu Mei said while she was overjoyed. She had just received a phone call ten minutes ago and knew that she was going to play cards at Chen''s house.


    For the wives of the rich circle, relationship is a science. If you don''t know it clearly, you will lose the opportunity to gain a foothold in this circle. Gu Mei has been working in this circle for so many years and has made it clear.


    Ice cold a listen, immediately understand the mother''s meaning.


    Before Bingfeng came back, mother and daughter happily played cards.


    All the way to the depressed ice peak, I can''t figure out what bingxia just said to Huan Gufeng. How could a little honey Secretary dare to show him his face.

 Chapter 11

    If it wasn''t for Qiu Huan Gufeng, he would not have looked at a secretary''s face in such a low voice.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am, so I decide to ask bingxia.


    Bingxia, who came back to her room, was also depressed. She thought that it was just a simple apology, but she didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng put forward a more excessive request to get engaged.


    She doesn''t want to marry someone she doesn''t like. Besides, Huan Gufeng is still a arrogant guy.


    I can''t marry any more.


    She was lying on the chair in front of the window with her forehead frowning, thinking about how sad it was that she could not decide her own marriage.


    She suddenly thought of her mother. If she was still alive, would she agree to marry a strange man?


    While she was still thinking, there was a knock at the door.


    Her thoughts were pulled back by the knock on the door.


    She got up, went to open the door, saw the angry ice peak standing at the door, her heart suddenly became nervous, just in the Huan mansion, she didn''t agree to Huan Gufeng''s request, now her father''s appearance knew the end.


    But she managed to squeeze out a smile, "Dad, you Why are you back? "


    Bingfeng directly opens the door and strides in. He doesn''t want to let the servants know too much. It can be said that his family is ugly.


    Looking at her father''s anger, she did not dare to ask more.


    "Close the door, I have something to ask you." Bingfeng sat on the sofa with a stern face.


    "Yes, Dad." Bingxia knows what Bingfeng wants to ask, but she really doesn''t want to marry someone she doesn''t love, but she never tells her father.


    Yemingbei comes in, looks at Huan Gufeng, looks at the button in his hand, his eyes are cold.


    "President Huan, President Bing has gone."


    "Well, is there any news about what I want you to inquire about?" Huan Gufeng looks up at yemingbei, who is standing respectfully across the street. Three years ago, he has never forgotten that he saved the girl in the back lane. It''s his first love. It''s the first time he''s so close to a woman.


    The next day, the girl left. He only found a button on the ground, but he didn''t forget everything that day. In his dream at midnight, he hoped that the woman would suddenly appear beside him.


    "Mr. Huan, I haven''t heard from you yet. It''s been a long time. I''ve been checking with a private detective, but I''ve got nothing. Maybe that person should leave here." For three years, yemingbei can clearly feel that this seemingly cold and arrogant man has a kind of hot heart. He has been waiting for an unknown woman for three years.


    Over the years, he refused too many famous ladies, and even Huan began to doubt whether his son didn''t like women.


    After a long silence, Huan Gufeng put away his buttons, sat up straight again, lowered his head to deal with the mountain of documents, and his gold pen was flying on the documents.


    "Continue to check, and pay attention to the ice girl." Only yemingbei can understand Huan Gufeng''s short words. That''s why he has been with Huan Gufeng for three years, so far he hasn''t changed people.


    As soon as yemingbei went out, the telephone on Huan Gufeng''s desk rang. Without raising his head, he directly reached out and picked up the microphone. The voice from the other end of the microphone made him nervous immediately. "Dad, yes, OK, I will go back early today."


    Hang up the phone, the phone is Huan old man opened, he has not been home for a week, Huan Gufeng''s mother left early, his father after he went abroad, and found a woman, not a few years younger than him, to after he came back, the little mother has nothing to do, always want to get close to him.


    Make him very uncomfortable, but do not want his father sad, has been forbearing.


    After processing the documents, Huan Gufeng sees that it''s still early, so he wants to buy master Huo''s egg tarts, which his father loves. He walks out of the office and passes by the Secretary''s office in yemingbei. After thinking about it, he walks in.


    "Mr. Huan, what can I do for you?" Yemingbei suddenly got up and looked at him, a face of panic, he is bored playing mobile games.


    "You are playing games. Go back early today and pick me up at the old house at eight tomorrow morning." Huan Gufeng didn''t get angry, so he turned and went out.


    Night bright North scared, he surprised out of a cold sweat, think will be Huan Gufeng hard scold.


    He has always been very cautious, but recently a little lax, he quickly turned off the mobile game, quickly walked out of his office, opened the password lock of Huan Gufeng''s office, looked at the processed documents, stacked on the table, and quickly picked up a large pile of documents and went out.


    He was thinking, did he go out on a date with the girl who went out today?


    He had a casual smile on his face, and the iceberg sometimes melted.


    In the underground parking lot of Huan''s building, Huan Gufeng''s gray Aston Martin is quietly parked inside. This floor is for his own use. He is not a very cool person. He bought the car with his own money.


    Sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, his mind has been the shy appearance of bingxia, and he can''t help but smile.His smile is full of male charm, but few people can see it.


    He likes to drive fast. The speed reaches 160 yards. Gray is not a very bright color. The roaring sound of the engine has attracted the attention of many people around him.


    Vehicles on both sides of the street gave way.


    Ten minutes later, he arrived at the door of master Huo''s egg tart shop and looked at the long line. He frowned and gazed. It''s true that wine is not afraid of deep alleys, and good food is not afraid of team leaders. Master Huo''s egg tart is the only one in the whole city. Therefore, good business makes the next few jealous. If it''s not for the old man''s love of food, he disdains to join in the fun.


    He stopped at the side of the road, walked out of the car, tall posture, angular pride, deep eyes with a touch of gray, thick eyebrows, high nose, white skin can be broken, showing noble and domineering. Or attracted the eyes of many people in the team, especially the women, have opened their handbags, took out the mirror, fiddle with themselves, want to attract this handsome man.


    At this time, a man in a white chef''s suit came out of master Huo''s egg tart shop with a smile and walked quickly to Huan Gufeng.


    "Huanshao, why are you here? You want the Secretary to call and I''ll send it to the old man myself. " The man who spoke was the owner of master Huo''s egg tart shop and the fifth generation successor of the time-honored brand. He was about 40 years old, about 1.6 meters old and slightly fat. Standing beside Huan Gufeng, who was 1.9 meters old, he was very short.


    "Huo Ge, you''re welcome. I''m still the same today." Huan Gufeng coldly said, turned and walked back to the side of the road stopped in front of the car.

 Chapter 12

    In the queue, a person''s eyes have been looking at Huan Gufeng, she is bingxia.


    Because after returning from Huan Gufeng yesterday, Bingfeng didn''t look for her either. After worrying all night, she fell asleep in a daze at dawn. When she got up, it was already ten o''clock at noon. The rest of the family were not there, only servants and housekeepers.


    She wanted to explain to her father in person, but she didn''t get a chance. She thought that her father loved master Huo''s egg tarts. In order to ease the relationship, she didn''t eat lunch, so she hurried to line up.


    She has been exposed to the sun for two hours, today''s weather is particularly sultry, a bottle of water will soon finish drinking, see is about to row to their own, but saw the most do not want to see the person, Huan Gufeng figure appeared in her not far away.


    Just when she was curious about how this strange guy came, she saw that she was angry and didn''t have to wait in line. Huan Gufeng stood in front of the car by the side of the road and leaned against it. Like that day, he couldn''t help saying, "I can meet you everywhere."


    Her words were heard by a young man at the back. The man looked at bingxia''s side face, white and smooth face, black and white striped long sleeve shirt with tight jeans, exquisite cutting, exquisite curve at the back. The man''s eyes were always staring at bingxia''s back, and his hand deliberately touched her waist.


    "Miss, it seems that we have met somewhere?" In the ice summer a surprised, turn round to want to interrogate the man, the man a pretended surprised said.


    "I don''t know you. Do you recognize the wrong person?" Ice summer bad attack, looking at the man is not intentional, polite way back.


    "Maybe." The man looks at bingxia''s face with long blinking eyelashes and watery eyes. His nose is small and delicate. His face is flushed with the sun, and his lips are moist. It makes people want to bite and swallow.


    Bingxia didn''t notice the difference in the man''s eyes. When she turned around, the man hugged her. She was frightened by the sudden action and screamed desperately. The people in the queue thought that they were lovers. They were just in a little mood and no one helped.


    When the man saw that no one came forward to stop him, he was more daring. His hand directly touched the important part of bingxia.


    Bingxia screams and tries to get rid of the man''s hand, but the man doesn''t panic at all, and continues to touch with a smirk on his face.


    While waiting for the egg tarts, Huan Gufeng looks around and suddenly finds a familiar figure in the team. He takes a close look. It''s her, bingxia. It''s a coincidence that he never expected to meet her in this place.


    But the next second, he found something unusual. Bingxia''s face was frightened. He was chatting with a young man. The people around him were just watching, and they didn''t mean to do anything.


    He quickly steps towards them, bingxia wants to escape, but the young man refuses to give up and tightly holds her arms, making her unable to move.


    Just when she was in despair, a clear slap on her face and a man''s scream made the people around her look here again. It turned out that Huan Gufeng raised his hand and slapped the young man, which also saved bingxia in trouble.


    Finally, bingxia is free. Huan Gufeng pulls her down behind him. The beaten man looks at them with a pair of fierce eyes. He takes out a knife in his pocket. The young man shakes the knife and warns Huan Gufeng: "mind your own business. She''s my girlfriend. Just now we''re just making fun of each other. Get out of here, otherwise I''m not polite to you


    Hahaha, Huan Gufeng looked at the man with disdain. The man on the opposite side was only about 1.7 meters tall. He was a head taller, but he was not afraid. For such a person who didn''t know how to die, he didn''t even bother to do it again.


    So he turned and whispered in bingxia''s ear, "are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Bingxia looks at the man she always hates. At this moment, she becomes like the Savior. Her heart also changes. She shakes her head and looks timidly at the man behind Huan Gufeng. She trembles and says, "I''m ok. Just now, thank you for saving me."


    Looking at Huan Gufeng and bingxia''s loveliness, the young man behind him is more angry. His hand with a knife suddenly stabs forward. Bingxia sees this scene and screams "be careful."


    However, the subsequent reversal stunned everyone, but it was the young man who fell to the ground.


    In fact, Huan Gufeng had already felt the danger behind him. He just comforted bingxia and prepared to deal with it. At the moment when the young man''s knife came, he swept his leg back and directly kicked the young man''s abdomen behind him. With another scream, the young man fell to the ground, and the knife also loosened and fell to the ground.


    The young man painfully covers his abdomen on the ground and curls his body. Only people around him find that the young girl and the man on the ground don''t know each other.


    Everyone came forward to ask, there are other young women to Bing Xia cast a jealous look.


    Just as everyone was talking, the police also arrived at the scene. It turned out that someone had called the police.The young man was taken away by the police, with a fierce eye in his eyes, but at this time he could only follow the police obediently.


    Huan Gufeng goes to a policeman and whispers a few words. The policeman doesn''t take bingxia with him.


    The crowd slowly returned to the queue, and everyone continued to wait for the new egg tarts. Bingxia was in no mood to wait. She was about to say goodbye to Huan Gufeng. The staff of master Huo''s egg tarts shop had already sent the packaged egg tarts directly to them.


    Staff respectfully said: "Huanshao, your egg tart is ready, is it for you to put in the car?"


    "Well, by the way, you can also get a share for this young lady and put it on my account. I''ll go to my company to settle accounts tomorrow." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia still in shock. There is a kind of heat surging in his heart. He tries to control himself, and his face is still cold.


    Huan Gufeng pulls bingxia to her Aston Martin car and opens the door of the back seat. Bingxia wants to refuse, but the man just saves her, so she doesn''t speak and obediently sits in the back seat of the car.


    After leaving master Huo''s egg tart shop, bingxia and Huan Gufeng didn''t speak all the way. Huan Gufeng saw in the rearview mirror that bingxia''s face was still a little pale and his clothes were torn. He knew that it was really a shadow for a young girl.

 Chapter 13

    He deliberately drove very slowly, only 70 yards, and didn''t rush to send bingxia back to bingzhai.


    After a long time, bingxia regained her mind. Looking around the window, she found that it was not the direction to return to bingzhai. So she nervously looked at Huan Gufeng who was driving in front of her. After what happened before, she was like a frightened bird, for fear that the same thing would happen again.


    "You Where are you taking me? "


    "Let''s have a cup of coffee. If you go back now, you''ll be seen. I''ll take you home after the coffee." Huan Gufeng looks at a coffee shop not far in front of him, so instead of asking bingxia for an answer, he parks his car in front of the coffee shop.


    Bingxia hesitated for a moment, or walked out of the car. They walked into the coffee shop one after another. It was evening, and it was also a busy time for the coffee shop. One was beautiful, the other was tall and handsome, which inevitably attracted the attention of the people in the shop.


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia find a secluded corner to sit down. Huan Gufeng orders her a cup of hot cocoa. Bingxia is still a little shivering. After all, weixie is forced by a strange man. Any normal girl can''t stand it.


    Huan Gufeng ordered a cup of black coffee.


    A cup of steaming cocoa, bingxia gently sipped, warm feeling swept the whole body, just her hands and feet were scared of ice cold, now a cup of hot cocoa directly let the cold hands and feet immediately warm up.


    She looked at the other side and said nothing, with a touch of melancholy on her cold face.


    She used to think that this man is a tyrant who likes to force others, but just 20 minutes ago, his help completely changed her mind.


    Her eyes have been staring at Huan Gufeng.


    Bingxia''s eyes make Huan Gufeng''s heart throb. This is the first time that he has been seen by a girl close to him.


    "Enough of that?" Huan Gufeng suddenly coldly said, also let bingxia some consternation, she quickly lowered her head to drink hot cocoa, her face suddenly crimson, her heart some panic, a kind of feeling, but she did not realize that this is the feeling of heart.


    "Well, are you better? I''ll take you home. " Huan Gufeng sees bingxia''s shy appearance, and can''t help comforting her, and her tone becomes gentle.


    Bingxia nodded, she drank hot cocoa, much better, in fact, she found that the man opposite is not so annoying, can take the initiative to give her a cup of warm drink, still so concerned about her.


    For the next ten minutes, they didn''t say anything and didn''t take the initiative to stand up. They just drank each other''s things quietly.


    It''s getting dark outside, and there are more and more people in the coffee shop. The hustle and bustle makes Huan Gufeng a little unhappy. He frowns, but he doesn''t get up in a hurry.


    Bingxia found that Huan Gufeng''s face was a little strange, so she looked around and found that there were no empty seats. The whole coffee shop began to make noise. She stood up and said gently, "let''s go."


    Huan Gufeng stood up, put down the money on the table, and they walked out of the coffee shop one by one.


    This time bingxia took the initiative to walk to the front of Aston Martin. Huan Gufeng was stunned for a moment, but he understood the meaning in a flash. The two people who didn''t speak had a tacit understanding of heart to heart.


    The car drove fast to the ice house. All the way, Bing Xia looked out of the window. The trees and pedestrians on both sides of the road passed quickly, but her heart could not calm down. Today, master Huo was bullied by a strange man in front of the egg tart shop, and she felt helpless for the first time.


    The indifference and indifference of the people around her made her feel that she really needed a person to rely on.


    But the picture of huangu storm beating the abnormal man appeared in her mind, and she felt extremely safe.


    He has been holding the steering wheel and looking at Huan Gufeng in front. He looks at bingxia on the front passenger seat with Yu Guang. The profile looks like the girl in the back Lane three years ago, but he hesitates to confirm.


    After all, Huan Gufeng didn''t ask the exit, and soon the car drove to the door of bingxia''s house. Bingxia turned back and said thanks, opened the door and wanted to get off the car. "Wait a minute, didn''t you go to master Huo''s egg tart shop to buy an egg tart? I''m afraid I''m going to be told that I didn''t buy anything when I go back so late. "


    Bingxia really forgot this matter. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng thought of it so carefully for her. She really went back like this. Bingfeng must still be angry about Huan Gufeng. In addition, Binghan and Gu Mei always wanted to find fault and teach her.


    "But I didn''t get it today. "


    Huan Gufeng gets out of the car, takes two egg tarts from the back seat, turns and walks to bingxia. She smiles and hands them to her directly. She is stunned. She doesn''t expect that Huan Gufeng will do this, and the smile makes her heart thump. The man in front of her is very good-looking, but she has been straight and didn''t find it.


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia look at each other intimately. Binghan and Gu Mei come back from playing mahjong in the Chen family. Binghan has been serving tea and water for a whole day. She has been served by others since she was a child. For Huan Gufeng, she has to please Mrs. Chen, which makes her back ache.As soon as they got to the door, Binghan found them, and her face was burning with anger. She wanted to go forward, but Gu Mei grabbed her and whispered, "what are you doing? Now in the past, do you want to marry into Huan''s family? That cheap girl has no such life. Let''s remember what happened today. Let''s go in. "


    "Mom, but I can''t stand their intimacy." Binghan points to Huan Gufeng and bingxia with her white fingers, stomping and shouting angrily.


    Her voice is too loud. Huan Gufeng and bingxia hear it. They turn their heads at the same time and find Binghan and Gu Mei standing at the door. Huan Gufeng doesn''t have any expression. He doesn''t want to look at Binghan at all and turns his eyes back quickly.


    But bingxia, who was opposite him, was in a cold sweat. She didn''t expect that Binghan and Gu Mei came back so late and met him at the door.


    She quickly took master Huo''s egg tart and walked to the door, forgetting to thank Huan Gufeng.


    Her flustered appearance is seen by Huan Gufeng. He sighs and turns to sit in the car.


    Binghan saw Huan Gufeng eyes have not looked at himself, all in bingxia''s body, more resentful, and so on bingxia a walk to the front, can''t wait to stretch out a hand, mercilessly in bingxia''s arm twist a.


    Bingxia looks at Gu Mei''s stern eyes and doesn''t dare to make a sound. She bears the pain.


    "Auntie, auntie." Bingxia said softly.


    "Come back so late, don''t a girl know how to behave? It''s really foxy in my heart. I like to hook up with men. Go in. " Gu Mei yelled in a low voice. Only the three of them could hear the tone.

 Chapter 14

    Bingxia nodded and quickly walked into the ice house. Binghan''s eyes always looked at the man in Aston Martin''s car, but the man didn''t look at her.


    Gu Mei, seeing Binghan''s appearance, shakes her head and forcibly pulls her into the ice house.


    The iron door of the ice house slams shut, and Huan Gufeng looks back at the door of the ice house. He doesn''t know if bingxia will be embarrassed by Bingfeng or his mother and daughter when she goes back. He begins to worry about bingxia.


    A few minutes later, he started the car and left.


    In the ice house, Bingfeng sits in the living room with a cold face reading the newspaper, watching bingxia, Binghan and Gu Mei enter the door together, which makes the housekeeper curious. This is a rare thing.


    Binghan grabs master Huo''s egg tart in bingxia''s hand and gives it to his father with a smile. He says delicately, "Dad, you see, this is what master Huo bought for you. Your favorite egg tart, please try it quickly."


    Bingfeng put down his newspaper and looked at Binghan and bingxia. He was a little suspicious, but his face was still cold. He took Binghan''s egg tart and looked at bingxia. Bingxia lowered her head, just like a child who did something wrong.


    It makes Bingfeng''s heart a little unbearable. Bingxia''s mother was so gentle in those years. She also liked to keep her head down when she did wrong things. As bingxia grew up, her mother''s shadow became more and more obvious. Sometimes Bingfeng thought it was bingxia''s mother in front of her eyes.


    "Well, thank you, my dear daughter." Ice peak showed a smile, looking at ice cold, said.


    Binghan sat down happily, took Bingfeng''s arm, put his head on his shoulder, and murmured, "this is what my daughter should do. You usually buy me a lot of things I like."


    Bingxia is not as good as Binghan to please her father. In front of Bingfeng, Binghan always looks like a good girl. In front of bingxia and her servants, she is arrogant and cruel.


    Most of the servants were afraid of Gu Mei and Binghan''s mother and daughter.


    "Dad, I''ll go upstairs first." After a long silence, bingxia says helplessly that she is bothered to buy egg tarts for her father, and is bullied by a pervert. Now things are taken directly by Binghan to please her father, and her hands are empty.


    "Well." Bingfeng didn''t say much, just snorted.


    Binghan looks at bingxia''s lost figure and smiles with pride. She is the princess of the family. No one can take her things. So is her father. She doesn''t want Bingfeng to turn to bingxia.


    But Bingfeng knew that bingxia had bought these two egg tarts. When the three men and Huan Gufeng were standing at the door, the housekeeper had already reported to him. He thought it was impossible for them to get out of Huan Gufeng''s car. He didn''t expect that bingxia would get out of Huan Gufeng''s car.


    He is very happy, but now he has changed his strategy and no longer forces bingxia. He knows that Huan Gufeng can send bingxia back. He must have taken a fancy to her, so let''s wait and see.


    Binghan thought that he had successfully pressed bingxia under his feet, but he didn''t see his father''s mind.


    Bingfeng continued to smile on his face. He touched Binghan''s head and said softly, "it''s late. I''m going to have a rest. You should go upstairs and go to bed early."


    Then he stood up and went to the second floor.


    Binghan looks at Bingfeng''s back. The smile on her face suddenly retracts, and her eyes are fierce. In her mind, Huan Gufeng sends bingxia back, and the two of them are very close to each other in front of the car. She can''t stand it. She doesn''t allow others to take what belongs to her.


    Gu Mei pulled Binghan and said in a low voice, "Hanhan, don''t provoke that cheap girl easily now, so as not to cause your father''s displeasure. Today, Mrs. Chen agreed to tell Mr. Huan about you and Huan Gufeng."


    "Really? Mom, I love you so much. " As soon as Binghan heard this, the haze on his face suddenly disappeared, and then the joy of dancing.


    She forgot the pain on her body and went up the stairs. Now she wants to take Huan Gufeng away from bingxia.


    And Huan Gufeng, who returned to Huan''s old house, was no better.


    Aston Martin drove to the door of the old house. When the bodyguards saw it, they opened the iron door respectfully. He didn''t come back for a long time. He looked around and was as silent as death. After his mother died and his father married another woman, he seldom came back.


    He stopped the car and just came down, he saw the housekeeper coming with a smile on his face, "young master, how did you come back? The master talks about you every day. "


    "Fubo, it''s master Huo''s egg tart my father likes. It''s too late today. You can give it to my father tomorrow." Huan Gufeng gives the egg tart to the housekeeper directly. There is no smile on his cold face. The housekeeper is used to him. He nods and follows him into the room.


    A woman with heavy make-up, red low collar silk pajamas and big brown waves came over, her face was full of joy, her eyes were staring at Huan Gufeng, with ambiguous meaning, "Gufeng, you''re back, but we miss you so much."Huan Gufeng sneers, ignores it, and goes straight to the study. After he takes over the family business, he seldom goes out to socialize at home.


    When a woman sees that Huan Gufeng doesn''t care about herself, her smile disappears instantly. She married an old man who is more than 20 years older than herself just to get close to Huan Gufeng. What she dresses up every day is to make Huan Gufeng get closer to herself. Unfortunately, it''s like this every time. She''s more and more unconvinced by the way she doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She really wants to have a good time like this To a half dead old man?


    This woman is Huan Gufeng''s stepmother Mengman.


    The housekeeper looks at Mengman and smiles scornfully. He knows that the woman who comes to Huan''s house is directed at Huan Gufeng, but he knows that Huan Gufeng will not look at such a woman who loves vanity and dresses up all day.


    "Ma''am, do you want to have a snack? We stewed snow clam and bird''s nest in the kitchen today."


    "No, I went upstairs." Mengman knew that Huan Gufeng would come back today and dressed up for three hours. As a result, Huan Gufeng didn''t glance at her at all. How could she not be angry.


    After huffing upstairs, the housekeeper spits out a saliva directly behind.


    Then, looking around, very late, the servants have rested, he put out the light in the living room, in the dark, a pair of bright eyes are looking at the direction of the study.


    A petite body hopped in the dark living room.

 Chapter 15

    Push open the door of the study, by the window, a 60 year old man, quietly lying on the rocking chair, looking out of the window.


    "Dad, I''m back." Huan Gufeng looks at his father''s loneliness. He is ashamed that he doesn''t accompany his father well.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mr. Huan looked back at him with a happy smile on his face. For three months, Huan Gufeng didn''t come back. He could see the parking lot from the window of his study. He sat quietly every day looking at the parking lot, hoping that the familiar person would appear.


    "Just come back. Will you sleep at home today?"


    "Yes, Dad." Huan Gufeng has always been a very short answer. His character is always like this. He is always thousands of miles away from others, which makes him worry that he can''t find a wife and always helps him.


    Father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they don''t know what to say. The room is quiet and embarrassed. Huan Gufeng, who is not good at speaking, sits opposite his father.


    "You can stay at home for a few days. In two days, the Chen family will hold a dance. Many ladies will attend. You can come with me." Worrying about Huan Gufeng''s marriage is what he is doing now.


    Huan Gufeng is most tired of blind date, which is the kind of business association. He abandons it. He wants to find his own lover, but his idea is always scolded by Huan, which also leads to the bad relationship between father and son.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow morning. The Secretary will come to pick me up. The company is very busy recently. It''s getting late. Please go to bed early." Huan Gufeng didn''t want to come back and quarrel with his father, so he avoided the topic and directly got up and walked out of the study.


    After he went out, master Huan sighed deeply and closed his eyes helplessly.


    Out of the study of Huan Gufeng, his room at the end of the corridor, he did not like too noisy environment since childhood.


    A shadow went directly to his back, Huan Gufeng mouth gently up, cold smile, he knows who is behind?


    Just as Heiying wanted to reach out and embrace Huan Gufeng, he was directly dodged by Huan Gufeng in the next second. Heiying came forward, and the faint light in the corridor was just shining on the person''s face. At this time, it was Mengman.


    She was still wearing the red silk pajamas, but the belt of the pajamas had been loosened, revealing the plump white meatballs, graceful posture, and bursts of fragrance.


    Huan Feng has some dislike disgusting nose, and he hates women''s strong perfume.


    Late at night, the whole Huan mansion was quiet. As long as it was a little loud, it would be heard.


    "Gu Feng, what do you mean?" Mengman looked at his plot did not succeed, heart chagrin, not easy to look forward to Huan Gufeng back, but still a cold appearance.


    "You go to bed early. I don''t want to embarrass my father. I''m tired." Huan Gufeng opened the door directly, walked in and slammed the door.


    Mengman stood at the door with an angry face and stamped her feet. She only thought that she was beautiful. As long as the servant was a man, and as soon as she appeared, her eyes didn''t move. Huan Gufeng never looked at her directly.


    With no alternative, the grand walk back to his room.


    Huan Gufeng returns to his room and lies on the bed, thinking about bingxia being bullied in the afternoon. He doesn''t know how to care about this woman.


    The next morning, in the dining room of Huan''s family, Huan Gufeng and Huan''s father haven''t sat together for a long time to have breakfast, but there is no Mengman. He asked harshly, "Uncle Fu, Miss Meng, why don''t you come down for dinner?"


    Fubo was stunned and turned to Mengman''s room upstairs. He knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered.


    He had no choice but to quickly go downstairs and return to the dining room. He lowered his head and went to master Huan. He said carefully, "master, Miss Meng is not in the room. I knocked on the door for a long time."


    "It''s getting worse." Huan''s tone was a little unhappy. He had Mengman informed yesterday that Huan Gufeng would come back for dinner last night, but he came back too late.


    In the morning, the woman disappeared quietly, and let the two men of Huan family wait for her.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I came back late in the morning to buy you my favorite egg tart. I didn''t see Gufeng coming back." Mengman''s voice is very nice, but he deliberately takes a kind of whine, especially when he talks with Mr. Huan, he is too coquettish. He doesn''t forget to look at Huan Gufeng secretly, but it''s a pity that Huan Gufeng doesn''t turn his head.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I don''t blame you. Just send someone to buy egg tarts in the future. "


    Master Huan motioned to Fubo to move the chair for Mengman, and ye Wen said a lot.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t dare to question his father''s choice, but he just couldn''t understand how his father, who used to be hard-blooded, liked women like Mengman, and was only a few years older than him.


    However, after 20 years of his mother''s death, his father never remarried. It''s just that the woman in front of him is Xiang Zhuang''s sword dancer, aiming at Peigong.


    "Miss dream, yesterday the young master bought master Huo''s egg tart, which the master loves to eat." Fubo took over the egg tart in Mengman''s hand and said softlyMengman sat under master Huan, but she was not surprised. She saw it yesterday. Like master Huan, she called Huan Gufeng Gufeng directly, with an imperceptible flattery in her tone.


    Mengman will pick the topic to Huan Gufeng''s body, Huan Gufeng naturally no way to stay out, he turned his eyes, light said.


    "As long as dad likes it." Huan Gufeng never called her by name or honorific title.


    Mengman eyes greedy looking at Huan Gufeng handsome face, hear his deep voice are intoxicated.


    The dining room window is on the ground. The sunlight outside the window shines in. Her pretty face reveals her shyness. Her eyes are full of charm. However, Huan Gufeng''s eyes don''t stay on her for a second.


    She is only three years older than him.


    Huan old man is a little displeased, it has been three years, Mengman to Huan home time is not short, but Huan Gufeng still can''t accept, so the tone is serious said: "Gufeng, you should call Mengman, little mother, don''t be so impolite, I taught you from childhood?"


    "Little mom?" Mengman''s smile froze there, such a name directly separated her and Huan Gufeng distance, sitting in the lower left of Huan old man, Huan Gufeng''s face is particularly embarrassed.


    It was the Huan family''s rule to eat without talking about food and sleep, but how could Mengman endure it.


    "Gufeng, don''t listen to the master. My little mother calls me old. You''d better call me Mengman or Manman. Besides, I''m not a few years older than you, am I Mengman picked up the chicken porridge and put it into his mouth, but his eyes always looked at Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 16

    Huan Gufeng has no response, just quietly eating a sandwich.


    "Gufeng, why haven''t you been home for such a long time? Your father talks about you every day. " Mengman is still reluctant to give up this rare opportunity.


    "I''m full, Dad. I''ve gone to work. The secretary should have arrived at the door." Huan Gufeng didn''t want to continue the boring conversation, so he stood up and wanted to leave the dining room.


    Huan Gufeng cold light reply, let Mengman behind the words back to the stomach, she can only helplessly shut up.


    "Gufeng, you sit down. Work is important. Since you don''t want to come back, it''s time for you to find someone to take care of you!" Huan old son called to prepare to leave of Huan Gufeng, said with earnest heart.


    Mengman''s face suddenly brightened up, but then faded down, she is now Huan Gufeng''s stepmother, how can''t it be her turn to take care of him.


    What''s more, master Huan''s intention of taking care of him was obvious. He wanted to force Huan Gufeng to get married.


    Think of this dream man heart more dissatisfied!


    She carefully dressed for so long, still can''t go to Heng Gufeng heart, if Huan Gufeng married, later she can see his chance is less!


    "Dad, I know "


    " you always treat me like this, and you are old and old. My daughter-in-law of Huan family can''t be an ordinary person, she must be able to help you in your career. Tomorrow I will send someone to send you some information about the ladies of the right age, and you can choose one of them. "


    Master Huan has always been tough in doing things. One of the purposes of this time is to let Huan Gufeng come back.


    "How can that be! "


    Mengman refuted without thinking, which attracted the attention of Huan.


    "I I just think that men still focus on their career. Gufeng is also a person who came back from studying abroad. Would it be too anxious for him to choose someone as his daughter-in-law? "Mengman knew that she had just lost her temper, but she didn''t want Huan Gufeng to get married too soon.


    "I hate those foreign things most. It''s wrong to fall in love freely. It doesn''t help our Huan family''s career at all. If you want to enter the Huan family, you can''t enter it without my consent. "Master Huan does not allow anyone to question his decision, and Mengman is no exception.


    "Dad, don''t bother. I came back today to tell you about it. I''m engaged next month! "


    the image of bingxia appeared in Huan Gufeng''s mind. She was strong in her grievances and stubborn in the face of her. She would rather offend than please her. So she unconsciously entered his heart.


    "Engaged? "


    Master Huan and Mengman asked almost at the same time, and their words were full of doubt.


    "Yes, I''ll ask fauber to choose a good day for me. "With that, he looked directly at Fubo, who was standing respectfully behind master Huan. For Fubo, he was more about the feelings of his family. Since childhood, he spent the most time with Fubo.


    "Is it true, young master? If my wife is still alive, I will be very happy to hear that. " Fubo mentioned Huan Gufeng''s mother, which made the atmosphere dignified, especially Huan''s face became ugly.


    "Ah Fu, how do you talk about your wife? It''s a long time ago. Today, you''re so confused about Gufeng''s engagement." Huan''s tone was reproachful and more sad. For a man who has been dead for 20 years, he has never married someone else to replace her wife. Even if Mengman enters the door, it''s the same, a sequel of no fame.


    Mengman her keen capture, Huan Gufeng mentioned engagement, eyes in a flash and gentle.


    After a moment''s silence, master Huan said faintly, "take your engagement partner home sometime. I''ll see for myself."


    With that, he got up and walked out of the dining room. Looking at his father''s back, Huan Gufeng knew that what he had just done was his father''s acquiescence, which surprised him. He thought it would take more time to explain. Now he still didn''t know his father very well.


    Huan Gufeng stood up again, looked at Mengman who was still in a daze, turned to leave, and a woman''s disappointed voice came from behind, "is it true? About your engagement? "


    "Well." This is the first time that Huan Gufeng responds to Mengman. Although it''s not what she wants, she doesn''t have any joy in her heart. What''s more, it''s sad. She deliberately approaches old man Huan and enters Huan''s house just for Huan Gufeng. However, for three years, they haven''t talked for three times.


    Fubo saw everything in his eyes. He just laughed. For the arrival of this young lady, he always suspected that there was another purpose. A young woman would fall in love with an old man in her prime of life.


    Dream broken, where and how to let Mengman some indecision.


    After a long time, she stood up and walked out slowly. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. She wanted to see which woman could make Huan Gufeng so attached to her heart!


    "Madam, it''s Mrs. Chen. "


    the servant respectfully came up to her, so she and Mr. Huan didn''t get married formally. However, after three years in the old Huan house, she had already regarded her as the hostess of the family. Mengman was in a state of irritability and didn''t want to pick her up, but Mrs. Chen was not an ordinary person, so she reluctantly picked up the receiver."Mrs. Chen, I''m not going to play mahjong. I''m not feeling well today. "


    " is that right? Mrs. Huan, it''s a pity. There are two guests in my family today. I''m going to introduce you to them! "


    Mrs. Chen on the other end of the line was a little disappointed.


    Mengman hang up the phone, looking at the door, Huan Gufeng has gone.


    I don''t know when I''ll see him next time. She shakes her head. She is late on purpose today. She just wants Huan Gufeng to stay at home for a while. She just doesn''t expect a sudden news to make her fall to the bottom.


    Huan Gufeng, walking out of the old house, holds the steering wheel while thinking about Mengman''s expression. Originally, he didn''t want to tell his father about his engagement so early, but bingxia hasn''t settled it yet. It''s just that Mengman''s behavior last night made him a little annoying. He didn''t want to give this woman any fantasy.


    Let this woman give up, can let father get happiness, the idea of a moment just last night, the study saw father''s head added a lot of white hair, he also didn''t want to make father embarrassed.


    The news of Huan Gufeng''s engagement excites him. He hurried back to his room and takes out a photo frame from a locked drawer. Inside is a beautiful young woman with similar eyebrows and eyes to Huan Gufeng. He gently wipes the dust on the photo frame with his sleeve.


    He said with a smile: "feng''er, do you know? Our son is getting engaged. You finally have a daughter-in-law. It''s been 20 years. I''ve cleared your mind. "

 Chapter 17

    With that, his eyes moistened. While stroking the photo frame, he slowly walked to the rocking chair and sat down. Although he had lived with Mengman for three years, he never let her into the bedroom. This is his promise to a woman who has passed away for 20 years, but Huan Gufeng didn''t know it.


    A knock on the door interrupted master Huan''s thoughts. He got up and put the photo frame back in the drawer. Then he said coldly, "come in."


    The door was opened and Fubo, the housekeeper, stood at the door. "Master, you didn''t eat anything in the morning. I brought you a bowl of your favorite wonton."


    "Come in."


    Fubo came in slowly with a plate. Looking at the corner of Huan''s eyes, he knew what had just happened. He didn''t ask. In this family, he could stay well only by talking less and doing more.


    What Mr. Huan hates most is people who chew their tongue.


    "Yesterday, was Mengman in front of Gufeng''s door?" Master Huan gently put a small chaos into the entrance with a spoon, but his seemingly casual words startled Fu Bo.


    He did see it yesterday, but no one said it. How did master Huan know?


    "Back to the master, Miss Meng may have happened to meet the young master in the corridor?" Fubo bowed his head and returned slowly.


    "Well, it''s not bad that you put Xianbei in today''s wonton." Master Huan suddenly turned the topic away. The master and servant seemed to be playing a riddle, but they knew each other''s meaning.


    In the ice house, bingxia closed the door and sat on the bed, motionless.


    Diddidi, the ringing of the phone interrupted her meditation. She picked up her mobile phone, which was a strange number. She didn''t know if it was a harassment call, so she hung up without answering.


    Looking out of the window, I didn''t sleep all night. Bingfeng hasn''t talked to her these days. The egg tart that I bought yesterday was robbed by Binghan and flattered my father.


    Now she''s redundant in the family.


    Helpless smile, into the bathroom, wearing a set of pink sportswear, black hair tied into a ponytail, relaxed and lively appearance, face with a confident and lovely look, white skin let her add a lot of beauty.


    Carrying a backpack, wearing white shoes on the door.


    Just out of the iron door of the ice house, I saw a familiar gray car parked on the side of the road not far away. A tall man in casual clothes looked at her happily.


    She walked forward with a smile, this kind of Huan Gufeng is still very rare, usually is a black dress, a high look.


    "I just called you. Why didn''t I answer it?" Huan Gufeng looked at the girl, fresh and refined, pink make her face more white, long eyelashes covered with black eyes, flashing gentle light.


    Ice summer a Leng, originally just that strange phone call is Huan Gufeng hit, she some embarrassed, want to explain, but on the Huan Gufeng deep gentle eyes.


    All of a sudden, his cheeks flushed and he lowered his head.


    "Where are you going in the morning? I''ll give it to you. " Huan Gufeng looks at some shy bingxia and wants to embrace her. A lovely girl can give him a different feeling every time. Is this love? He never believed in love before. Even when he was ten years old, his father often didn''t come back after his mother died.


    Bingxia remembered that she was going to the welfare home to teach children music and dance today, so she timidly said, "I don''t think you want to go."


    Huan Gufeng frowned. He came out of Huan house early this morning. He didn''t want to go to the company, so he asked his secretary to go back directly. He drove to bingzhai unconsciously. He tried to make a phone call, but he was hung up. Just when he was wondering whether to leave, he watched bingxia come out of the iron door.


    "I''m off today. I want to go with you to have a look. You can tell me. I can take you there." Today, Huan Gufeng''s attitude has become more and more gentle, which makes bingxia a little trance. Isn''t she dreaming? Yesterday, she came home and was still thinking about whether she could see Huan Gufeng today. As soon as she went out, she saw Huan Gufeng standing not far from the door.


    She can''t help laughing, dimple like flower appearance let Huan Gufeng some Lengshen.


    Two people stand in front of the car, who did not speak, but four eyes relative, but feel each other a lot to say.


    "Get in the car." Or Huan Gufeng broke the silence.


    Bingxia no longer pinches and nods with a smile. Huan Gufeng opens the door for her, and she sits down in the car. He closes the door for her, then goes back to his cab, starts the car, and the car roars away. All these things are clearly seen by the eyes behind the iron door.


    The car goes to the suburbs together. Bingxia also buys a lot of food and drink on the way, which makes Huan Gufeng misunderstand whether they are going to travel. But bingxia doesn''t say it mysteriously, just laughs and talks about the place.


    Out of the bustling city, the noise is gradually small, open the window, the air is particularly fresh, whistling wind in the ears of the ice summer, looking at the towering trees on both sides of the road, occasionally you can see a few people walking, and the city formed a sharp contrast.It''s like a paradise. An hour later, the car enters a small town, Taoyuan town. This is Huan Gufeng''s first visit. He goes abroad most of the time. His family business doesn''t involve in agriculture, so he seldom goes to the countryside.


    Bingxia to a familiar guide, guide Huan Gufeng to the inside of the town, all the way people smile at two people, eyes with envy and surprise.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a remote yard. Huan Gufeng looked around. The yard was not big. The yard was built close to the mountain, but it was a good place for the elderly. However, a new idea sprouted in his heart, that is, to build a resort in this beautiful place.


    He is a businessman, and his vision always catches business opportunities.


    "Here we are, Mr. Huan." Bingxia politely said, she saw all the way Huan Gufeng is not angry, also very cooperate with the money to buy a lot of food and drink.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Huan, call me Gufeng. I think we should be friends. Don''t call our friends like this. I can call you Xia Xia. I heard your father call you that last time." Huan Gufeng opened the trunk of the car and moved down the full stuff.


    Bingxia was stunned again. Huan Gufeng''s words surprised her a little. They just got acquainted with each other from yesterday''s egg tart door. Now they can be nicknamed. Isn''t it too fast.

 Chapter 18

    "Sister bingxia, here you are." Bingxia is still in a daze beside the car. A smiling little boy runs directly to her and shouts to pull her thoughts back and hugs her.


    "Xiao Qi, how do you know I''m here?" Bingxia squats down, a boy in blue sportswear. The mud on his face has not been washed clean. His big bright eyes flicker at her. His thin body makes the boy look weaker than other children of the same age.


    "Sister, I just dug sweet potatoes on the mountain and saw you. I ran all the way down the mountain. We have a good harvest this year. You''ve come just in time." Small seven side says, at the same time with Yu Guang looking at ice summer behind him, is busy moving things Huan Gufeng, but the face showed inadvertent hostility.


    "Oh, by the way, is the Dean there?" Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s back and asks Xiaoqi.


    "Aunt Dean was called away by the village head. She said something was wrong." Xiao Qi''s eyes are sad, but his face is still smiling.


    Xiaoqi takes bingxia''s hand and walks into the yard together. Huan Gufeng also walks in with something.


    The ground is paved with tiles. There are several white brick houses. The yard is very big. Many vegetables are planted in the open space. Many children come out of the house when they know that bingxia is coming. But many of them look sick, pale and stumble. Many children are very young. They are four or five years old. Two middle-aged aunts also come out and see that they bring a lot of things Xi also warmly welcomed them into the room.


    Huan Gufeng moves things into the room one by one. The eyes of two middle-aged aunts are staring at him all the time. They pull bingxia and say it in a low voice, which makes her blush and feel embarrassed.


    Ice summer body next to the small seven''s face is very unhappy, a pair of hostile eyes looking at Huan Gufeng.


    Finally, Huan Gufeng, sweating, finished moving all the things he had brought. He also made a group of children cheer. He looked at the wall full of delicious food and drink, with longing in his eyes.


    Huan Gufeng looked at them. He didn''t expect that bingxia would bring him to this place. He felt a different state of mind. He was shocked for the first time. He always thought that people now eat well and dress well more or less. There was also a place like this, a group of children like this, without food.


    "How''s it going? Gu Feng, is there something unexpected? " Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s eyes and doesn''t leave the child. She asks softly.


    "Yes, I was a bit surprised, but why do these children live here, their parents?" Huan Gufeng took the water from bingxia and asked in a puzzled way.


    Bingxia doesn''t speak. She goes out of the room and looks at the opposite mountain in the yard. He stands quietly. Huan Gufeng doesn''t know. So he follows her and looks at the place where she looks. It seems that there are several people working on the opposite mountain.


    "They are all children abandoned by their parents. They have congenital heart disease. Some of them are directly thrown away because of their brain problems. Some of them are directly thrown away because they are girls. This is a welfare home. The dean is the aunt of one of my classmates. They moved here because they are far away from downtown trouble, so that the children can live in this quiet environment." Bingxia said faintly. In fact, her eyes were moist. When she was five years old, she was led home by Bingfeng. If not, she might have grown up here.


    Although she is the second miss of the Bing family, because she is an illegitimate daughter, she is not treated like Binghan.


    She started to work as a volunteer when she was in college. Three years ago, she knew that the welfare home was short of staff, so she came to help.


    "Oh." Huan Gufeng took a sip of water and gave a gentle hum, but mixed with complex psychology. After his mother died at the age of 10, he closed himself up and didn''t communicate with outsiders. He didn''t speak. He had few close friends from childhood to adulthood. Seeing these helpless orphans, his heart was suddenly hit.


    Fortunately, his family was rich, so he did not let himself live such a life.


    Just as they were talking, a calm, beautiful looking woman walked into the yard, looking at her 40''s, but her face was wrinkled prematurely, "Xia Xia, you''re here."


    The familiar voice makes bingxia look back and see the comer. She wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes, turns to the woman with a smile and holds her arm affectionately. "Aunt yard, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Dean also saw Huan Gufeng, looked up and down, looked at bingxia, whispered a few words in her ear, let bingxia''s face blush again, bingxia looked back at Huan Gufeng standing in the same place, but there was more meaningful ambiguity in her eyes.


    Huan Gufeng followed them into the room.


    "Xia Xia, don''t you want to introduce it?" The dean asked in a crisp voice, which was not in line with her age. It was very nice.


    "Hello, Dean. My name is Huan Gufeng. I''m bingxia''s friend." Huan Gufeng reaches out his hand and politely introduces himself. Seeing bingxia''s shy look again, he can''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Huan is our Xia Xia''s boyfriend. She''s really handsome. It''s the first time that she brings a man here. We are so simple here that you can laugh at it." President tone with praise, looking at Huan Gufeng, looking at tall and handsome him, eyes more is envy.


    Bingxia is a little embarrassed and pulls the president''s arm to signal her not to speak. She begins to regret taking Huan Gufeng here. Everyone is trying to ask her if Huan Gufeng is her boyfriend and so on. She can''t resist.Huan Gufeng didn''t retort. He could tell his father about the engagement early this morning, but he didn''t tell bingxia about it. For bingxia, she didn''t know that she had been chosen by the man in front of her.


    Huan Gufeng just smile, this is the second time to see him smile, smile in his angular face draw a charming arc, thin lips gently up, with charm.


    "Dean, Xiaoqi said that you were called away by the village head. Is something wrong?" Bingxia wants to divert her attention. She is afraid that she can''t extricate herself from the man''s smile. She looks at the Dean anxiously and says.


    The Dean sighed softly, "Alas! Yes, the village head said, there is a company that is interested in this area and wants to develop it into a resort. Our welfare home is also included in this scope. In such a short time, where can I find a suitable place for the children? "


    Huan Gufeng was surprised by the president''s words. He just had this idea. Someone had already got there first. Who could it be? I have the same vision as him.


    "President, can the village head tell you which company it is?" Huan Gufeng asked eagerly. He didn''t want other companies to take such a good business opportunity.

 Chapter 19

    The president shakes his head. Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng. He doesn''t know what he''s up to. Does he really want to do something for the welfare home or something else?


    She''s a little confused about the man.


    After pondering for a while, Huan Gufeng said gently to the dean and bingxia, "I''ll go to see the village head and see what the solution is, OK."


    What he said surprised the dean and bingxia. They didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would come out. It''s best for a man to make up his mind. However, the dean and bingxia have different ideas. One is that they hope Huan Gufeng can persuade the village head to stay here, and the other is that they are thinking whether Huan Gufeng really wants to help?


    Under the guidance of the Dean, Huan Gufeng went to find the village head alone. Bingxia left behind and gave all the things he brought one by one, and left some to eat slowly.


    An hour later, Huan Gufeng''s figure appeared in the courtyard of the welfare home again. The president and bingxia hurried forward and asked anxiously, "how about it? What does the village head say? "


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t speak with a smile, but goes straight into the room. The dean and bingxia don''t know what he means? Also followed to walk into the house, again urge of ask a way.


    Huan Gufeng takes out a piece of paper from his pocket and hands it to the president. The president and bingxia curiously look at the paper and are speechless. It turns out that the paper is the property certificate of the welfare home.


    Bingxia, in particular, didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would suddenly buy the welfare home, which required a lot of money. Although she had money at home, she didn''t have much money on her. Bingfeng didn''t give much pocket money every month.


    "Gufeng, is that true?" Bingxia asked incredulously.


    Huan Gufeng sat down and nodded.


    "Mr. Huan, thank you so much. On behalf of the children in the orphanage, I thank you for your generosity. I can finally watch these children grow up with ease." The president said, with tears in his eyes, flowing on his pretty face.


    From the welfare home, sitting in the car, bingxia has been looking at Huan Gufeng''s side face. Under the light of the setting sun, she seems to be more refined, whiter than a woman''s. today''s action makes her heart more palpitating.


    "Enough of that?" Huan Gufeng''s eyes look ahead, but Yu Guang''s eyes look at bingxia. He''s a little proud of being a flower maniac. He should have done it long ago, knowing that money can move the girl.


    "Gufeng, tell me how you can do it in such a short time. Will the village head easily agree to sell it to you? How much is it? " A series of questions made the atmosphere in the warm car a little dignified. Huan Gufeng turned to look at a serious face of bingxia, but suddenly laughed.


    If he doesn''t drive, he really wants to touch the girl''s face. It''s so cute. He always thinks that what money can solve is nothing.


    "Do you want to know? Then invite me to dinner, and I''ll tell you. " Huan Gufeng pretends to be mysterious and says that he doesn''t want to be separated from bingxia so quickly. The way back is especially fast. It''s getting dark, so they have already gone into the city to find a quiet place to eat.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng and doesn''t want to tell herself. It''s hard to ask any more. She sits quietly. After the car passes through the noisy street, she drives into a small alley and parks the car. Bingxia is held by Huan Gufeng. In full view of the public, bingxia is uncomfortable all over. One by one, they walk into a shop called private chef.


    The landlady is a woman in her thirties. When she saw them coming in, especially when she saw Huan Gufeng, she said with a smile, "Huan Shao, you haven''t been here any day. Who is this? It''s beautiful. "


    The landlady looked up and down at bingxia, and asked jealously.


    Huan Gufeng did not answer, just coldly said: "give me a private room, I don''t want to be disturbed."


    The landlady nodded in disappointment and asked a waiter to take them up to the second floor and into the box. This is a window seat. When you open the window, you can see the bustling scenery on the opposite side.


    "It''s a nice place. It''s my first time here." Bingxia says with emotion that she doesn''t have much money and seldom eats out. For today, Huan Gufeng gives her a lot of surprises. For a person with such a good family background, she should not choose such a small restaurant to eat.


    "I just think this place is quiet. I come to sit down when I''m in a bad mood. I don''t really want to eat." Huan Gufeng skillfully ordered the dishes, and the waiter went down.


    "Gufeng, now you can tell me why the village head agreed to sell it to you?" Bingxia still hasn''t let go of this question. She is eager to know the answer. If she can''t get the result of the question, she will lose sleep tonight.


    Huan Gufeng is the first time to see bingxia so anxious, want to know the answer, but now he doesn''t want to tell her so quickly, so he smiles and looks out of the window.


    Ice summer is not easy to ask, can only silently and Huan Gufeng finished the meal.


    After dinner, Huan Gufeng holds bingxia''s hand. She had some resistance before. Now she is used to the warmth brought by her broad hand. Is this love? Her heart has been beating since she was held by Huan Gufeng.Two people slowly go downstairs, face-to-face waiter carrying a large bowl of steaming soup upstairs, pass by, the foot of the waiter slipped, was the sharp eyed Huan Gufeng saw, soup to bingxia tilt past, he directly quickly turned, bingxia suddenly to embrace, bingxia surprised instinct want to push away, but was huangufeng tightly embrace, the next second heard A woman''s scream, the voice is not bingxia, but the landlady.


    The hot soup poured directly on Huan Gufeng. Because of the heat, he took off his coat and wore only a white shirt. Bingxia was obviously frightened, but Huan Gufeng just frowned and didn''t say a word.


    "Are you ok?" Bingxia is scared. The waiters and the landlady are also scared. They look at them in panic. They can see that Huan Gufeng''s back is wet by the soup. They can vaguely see that his back is red.


    "Huanshao, I''m sorry. I''ll take you to the hospital." The boss''s wife glared at the waiter who had done something wrong. The waiter was obviously frightened and fell to the stairs. He didn''t expect that he had just slipped, which led to disaster.


    Looking at the waiters who were scared and crying, Huan Gufeng said with a smile, "no, it''s OK. I''ll go back and deal with this small injury myself. You don''t have to blame him too much. It''s all unintentional."


    Huan Gufeng''s calmness makes bingxia look at him with new eyes. He is a spoiled childe, but he has a forgiving mind, which is totally different from when he went to Huan''s mansion before.

 Chapter 20

    "Let''s go to the hospital. You see your back is red." Bingxia looks at him anxiously. She is beginning to feel uneasy. It''s just to save her that Huan Gufeng is injured. This is the second time Huan Gufeng has saved her.


    Her heart began to lean towards the man.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s worried appearance and is happy. He gently pats bingxia''s back of hand and comforts him by saying: "it''s not so serious. I just go home and wipe some medicine myself. I don''t need to go to the hospital. I don''t want to make it so troublesome. If I go to the hospital and get questioned, it will affect the landlady, won''t it?"


    Bingxia has to nod. With the help of bingxia, Huan Gufeng slowly walks out of the small hall. As soon as he comes out, Huan Gufeng directly unbuttons his shirt, takes out a bottle of water from the car and hands it to bingxia.


    Bingxia was stunned and looked at him.


    "You just pour water on my back. I''ll take off my clothes, or I''ll stick to my skin later. Come on." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia in a daze and explains that he just didn''t want to take off his clothes in public in the restaurant. Now he comes out in the alley and there are not many people. If he doesn''t take off his clothes after scalding, his clothes will stick to his skin. He can''t go to the hospital.


    "Oh, oh." Huanran Dawu bingxia quickly unscrewed the water cover, slowly poured the water on Huan Gufeng''s back, and then helped Huan Gufeng take off his shirt slowly.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng''s back is full of blisters, and some places are peeling. He can''t bear to see the ice summer, but he doesn''t want to go to the hospital.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s back, a burst of remorse, but more heartache, no man has ever treated her like this.


    Huan Gufeng opened the trunk, took out a brand-new shirt and put it on. He threw the old shirt full of bloodstains directly into the garbage can. Bingxia was shocked and said quickly: "I''ll wash it for you. It''s a pity to throw away such expensive clothes."


    "Don''t bother. I have a lot more. Get on the bus and I''ll take you home." Huan Gufeng directly opened the door and motioned bingxia to get on.


    The car goes out of the alley to bingxia''s house. Bingxia''s eyes are staring at Huan Gufeng''s back. The new shirt she just put on is also dyed red by the blood flowing out of her back. She is very frightened and wants to say something about going to the hospital several times, but she can''t speak when she looks at Huan Gufeng''s determined face.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little dull all the way.


    "Why don''t you go to your house." Bingxia hesitates for a long time and says something shocking to Huan Gufeng, which also makes him forget the pain in his back. He still has no chance to get engaged to bingxia.


    He suddenly stepped on the accelerator, unbelievably turned to look at a face of frightened bingxia, just the sudden brake let her body almost hit the front of the glass, what happened in the night, let her original happy heart has been hanging.


    "What''s the matter?" She looks at Huan Gu Feng doubtfully, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Are you sure what you just said is true? Go to my house. " Huan Gufeng once again confirmed that he had a little joy on his face.


    Bingxia immediately realized that she had said something wrong. She meant not to go to Bingjia, but she suddenly said something she couldn''t understand.


    She did not immediately answer, but silence, the brain has been thinking about their own, this is how? How a little square inch chaos, upset feeling.


    A few minutes later, Huan Gufeng starts the car again. Yu Guang looks at bingxia, but his face is not very good, and he doesn''t continue to ask.


    He turned the front of the car and drove to the old Huan house.


    Through the long avenue, in the deep of the dense trees, a large house came into view of bingxia. In front of Qihong''s gate, she sighed that Huan Fu was the richest man. The yard was antique. Just when she was stunned, the gate suddenly opened. Several men in black stood respectfully on both sides, looking down at Huan Gufeng''s car.


    Huan Gufeng turns his head and looks at bingxia. He just smiles, "do you regret it?"


    "What?" Bingxia looks back at him, but she really thinks so. Looking at the majestic building, she knows the glory of the family. She has some regrets, but now she has no time to look back.


    "Originally, I had something to tell you today, but it''s delayed for me to go to the welfare home today. I''ll tell you later." Huan Gufeng stopped the car and said faintly.


    His words made the tense ice summer even more uneasy.


    When Huan Gufeng and bingxia came into the living room, the housekeeper was surprised to see that it was Huan Gufeng. He was wondering. When Huan Gufeng turned around, he saw a girl standing behind him.


    Housekeeper a Leng, "young master, how did you come back?"


    "You take this lady to the guest room and I''ll take a shower." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and says gently.


    The housekeeper looked at Huan Gufeng. This was the first time he had brought a woman back. He was so beautiful that he was very happy. He asked with a smile, "do you want to tell the master that you have brought someone back?"


    "Tomorrow. It''s too late. I don''t want to disturb dad''s rest." Huan Gufeng finished and turned to go upstairs.Bingxia grabbed him, and suddenly said eagerly, "your back is blistering. If you don''t apply the medicine in time, it will fester, and you can''t get wet."


    "What? What''s the matter with you, young master? " The housekeeper''s eyes looked at Huan Gufeng''s back and was surprised to find that the bloodstain on the white shirt was still a large area.


    "Don''t make a fuss. What''s this injury, fauber? It''s OK. I''ll take her to the guest room." Huan Gufeng mouth across a smile, directly pull up the ice summer hand with her to go upstairs, calm said.


    Bingxia''s appearance is like a bomb. It blows up in Huan''s old house. Just as a servant sees the indifferent young master who is not close to a woman, he takes a woman home in the middle of the night and holds hands affectionately.


    This is big news.


    In the room, Huan Gufeng shows his back, and behind him stands a woman with a nervous expression. This picture is really imaginative.


    Fuber, the housekeeper, has brought up the medicine box.


    Bingxia rubbed her hands and turned her eyes to one side, hardly daring to look at the people sitting on the bed.


    "I won''t..."


    "But you can learn to do it now. How can you be Huan Gufeng''s wife in the future?" Huan Gufeng said deliberately gloomy.


    "Your wife?" Bingxia was directly surprised. Is this a trap? It''s definitely not so easy to go now when you''re in someone else''s territory.


    "What I''ve discussed with you is to get engaged to you." Huan Gufeng turns around directly. Her strong muscles, broad shoulders, smooth skin and sexy lines make bingxia''s eyes dazed. This is the first time she sees the body of a man Lu Lu. Her face is red and she turns around immediately, but her brain can''t shake his figure.

 Chapter 21

    He walked into bingxia, close to her behind, she could clearly feel the heat of Huan Gufeng''s breath, directly in her neck, some itchy, she did not dare to look back, always lowered her head, did not make a sound.


    "Madam, the young master has something to do in his room..."


    The sound of the housekeeper comes from outside the door. Bingxia raises her head in a hurry to find a place to hide. However, Huan Gufeng immediately frowns. The door is suddenly pushed open, and bingxia immediately hides behind Huan Gufeng.


    "Gu Feng, how are you? Where are you hurt?"


    Mengman just came back from shopping. When he saw Huan Gufeng''s car in the yard, he was overjoyed. After he knew that Huan Gufeng was injured from the housekeeper''s mouth, his heart went up to his throat and immediately ran up. The housekeeper couldn''t stop him.


    Huan Gufeng''s sharp eyes glanced at Fubo, the housekeeper. Fubo shook his head, and Mengman couldn''t stop him.


    "Gu Feng..."


    "Didn''t anyone tell you to knock before you came in?" Huan Gufeng knew that bingxia was hiding behind him shyly, so he said sternly. He didn''t like that someone broke into his room without his permission. Besides, she was still his father''s woman. Fortunately, Fubo, the housekeeper, was there, otherwise it would be unclear.


    Mengman''s eyes have been firmly in Huan Gufeng Lu''s chest, drawing a perfect curve, especially the waist without a trace of fat, and his strong arm. Many nights, she dreamed that she could be held by these arms and sleep under Huan Gufeng''s body.


    When she heard that he was injured, she was extremely panicked. Even if he mercilessly refused her that night, she could not forget the man.


    However, Huan Gufeng''s cold and heartless words made her very embarrassed.


    "I just care about you Who is she? "


    Mengman said, looking at a thin figure behind Huan Gufeng with hostile eyes. As soon as she came in, she smelled a woman''s fragrance. She immediately asked.


    Lonely man and few women, two people in a room, Huan Gufeng also Luo upper body, this picture directly pierced into Mengman''s heart.


    Bingxia lowers her head and doesn''t know where to put her hands. How can she feel that she is caught in bed.


    In the living room, bingxia is sitting on the sofa, next to Heng Gufeng, while Mengman, who is sitting opposite her, almost tears her up when she looks at her, which makes bingxia a little confused about Mengman''s identity.


    "Dad, this is bingxia, the engagement object I mentioned to you. Her father is Bingfeng, the chairman of Bingshi group."


    Huan Gufeng said leisurely, but bingxia was very nervous. She didn''t understand her thoughts clearly. She just came back with Huan Gufeng because she was distressed. Now it''s like meeting her parents.


    "Well! Bingxia, it''s nice and beautiful. Gufeng has a good eye. "


    At a glance, master Huan fell in love with bingxia, a beautiful woman. Her appearance reminded him of Huan Gufeng''s mother. It was the same when he met her for the first time.


    In particular, she was chosen by Huan Gufeng himself. She is also a famous family. Bingfeng knows this person and finally solves his big problem. Before that, he was worried that Huan Gufeng would not like women.


    "Hello, uncle Huan. My name is bingxia."


    Huan Gufeng stretched out her hand to hold bingxia''s cold hand, and a warm current spread all over her body like an electric current. Her whole body''s hair was erect just now. She said sweetly, and hesitated when she glanced at Mengman.


    "This is aunt monman. She''s here to take care of my daily life." Huan old son looking at the dream man a face of angry, in the heart some uncomfortable, but still smile of say.


    "Hello, aunt monman."


    Bingxia says hello in a hurry. I didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng''s stepmother is so young. It seems that she is not a few years older than her.


    It turned out that he, like himself, had lost his mother.


    "Miss bingxia, it''s true that she''s so long that men can''t move their eyes. No wonder Gufeng will take a fancy to you Yes, sir


    Mengman suppressed the anger in his heart and said with full jealousy.


    "Mengman, don''t drink in the evening. It''s impolite in front of the guests." Huan old son tone with displeasure and remind.


    "Yes, sir, I''ve been drinking too much today." Mengman''s dark eyes flashed a trace of malice. She decided to make a good investigation about the origin of jiaobingxia. She became Huan Gufeng''s fiancee quietly. She would never allow any woman to rob the man she likes.


    She must expose her!


    "So late, Miss Bing will stay in the guest room. I''m tired. Mengman will help me back to the room." Huan''s father has already seen Huan Gufeng''s doting in his eyes. This is the first time he has seen his son''s love for a girl.


    Although Mengman was a little reluctant, he still helped master Huan to his room.


    Fubo, the housekeeper, went down with the servant.


    The living room suddenly became quiet. Bingxia breathed deeply and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? You''re scared. " Huan Gufeng knew from the moment he held bingxia that the girl in front of him was not pretending to be afraid, but was really afraid. He swore at the bottom of his heart that he would treat her well."I want to go home." Bingxia looks at the empty living room, which is several times larger than the whole ice house. She is really depressed, and some can''t breathe.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to wipe the medicine? You want to run without wiping the medicine. You don''t think about who I was injured for Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to let bingxia go, he said angrily.


    "I..." It''s true that this is a good reason and she can''t refuse.


    So they go back to Huan Gufeng''s room. Bingxia scolds herself to death. Why do they have to be compassionate? Now they are brought home by him. When they meet Huan, they force her to take medicine. There is no way out.


    Well, his concern has become an excuse for him to use.


    Forget it, he helped the welfare home so much today, so that those helpless children have their own homes, and no longer have to worry about being driven away.


    Bingxia thought of this, stood up and re opened the medicine box, took out the scald ointment, and smeared the cold ointment on Huan Gufeng''s back, especially the soft hands, pressing gently.


    In a few seconds, the hot back became more comfortable.


    Her fingers, with the lubrication of the ointment, seemed to have a kind of water like tenderness.


    "All right."


    A few minutes, for the ice summer, as long as a century, after finishing painting, can''t wait to say.


    "No, just give me a ointment. Don''t be so reluctant."


    Huan Gufeng dissatisfied said, ice summer expression let him very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 22

    "I don''t have it. I can''t say anything. I went back to my room. Didn''t I sleep in the guest room?" Bingxia stands up in a hurry. She has long wanted to escape from this depressed room.


    Huan Gufeng looked at her like a surprised rabbit. He wanted to laugh, but he held back. He put on his clean shirt again, buttoned it up, stood up and said gently, "you sleep in my room today, I''ll go to the study to sleep, and I''ll take you home tomorrow morning. It''s time for me to pay a good visit to your father."


    With that, without waiting for bingxia''s reply, he strided out of the room.


    Bingxia is still in the same place. After a long time, she comes back to herself. She finds that the room has no Huan Gufeng''s figure. Her whole room is simple and tidy. It''s hard to see that it''s a man''s room. There''s no clutter at all.


    She sat on the soft bed and looked out the window. It was dark. She was doomed to be unable to sleep tonight.


    It''s hard for the rest of Huan''s family to sleep tonight.


    When bingxia wakes up again, it''s the next morning. She doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She sleeps with her clothes on the bed full of Huan Gufeng''s breath, and her mind is full of Huan Gufeng''s appearance.


    Looking at the watch on her wrist, it was eight o''clock in the morning. She got up in a hurry and went into the bathroom. After washing, she didn''t dare to go out of the room. She had to wait for Huan Gufeng to find her.


    Finally, there is a knock outside the door. Bingxia springs up from the bed and walks to the door quickly. She is shocked when she opens the door.


    Mengman stood in front of the door, looking at bingxia''s eyes still with yesterday''s cruel.


    "Good morning, aunt monman." Bingxia doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, auntie, you are not qualified to call me like this. Listen to me, I will never agree with you to be with Gufeng, because I am the only one who can marry him. Do you understand me? I want you to leave him at once. "


    Mengman''s words are full of warning and threat. She didn''t sleep well last night. She got up very early today and came to bingxia when the others were downstairs.


    "I In fact, I just learned yesterday that I''m going to be engaged to Gufeng. I haven''t considered whether I want to be with him or not. " Bingxia found out yesterday that Huan Gufeng''s stepmother was too young and abnormal. Today Mengman''s words directly told her the answer.


    "It''s not about consideration. You didn''t understand me. It''s about asking you to go away. We Gufeng won''t take a fancy to you people with bad intentions. You just take a fancy to his family''s money." Mengman see bingxia didn''t want to leave meaning, more angry, she step forward, want to crush bingxia like an ant.


    "What are you talking about?" Just after Mengman''s words, a man''s magnetic voice came from behind. Bingxia and Mengman looked back at the same time and saw Huan Gufeng standing behind Mengman.


    Mengman''s eyes suddenly with timidity, she was afraid that just words were heard by Huan Gufeng, so she looked back to bingxia, bingxia just smile.


    Huan Gufeng strode forward and looked at them. He found something strange. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Yesterday he saw the Mengman game. Was it something he was worried about?


    "I just asked Miss Bing to go downstairs for breakfast. Gufeng, you are so nervous before you get married. I don''t want your style of work. Be careful not to be fascinated by some unkind people." With that, without waiting for Huan Gufeng to retort, he left with eight centimeter high heels.


    Looking at Mengman''s back, Huan Gufeng is still not at ease holding bingxia''s hand and enters the room.


    As soon as they went in, Mengman suddenly turned back and looked at the empty corridor. She just scared her to death. She hoped that her words had not been heard by Huan Gufeng. At the same time, she was also worried that bingxia would be betrayed. With a worried mood, she slowly went downstairs step by step.


    Closed the door, Huan Gufeng took bingxia''s hand, anxiously asked: "what did that woman just say to you?"


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s tense appearance, bingxia said with a smile, "didn''t Aunt Mengman just say that? She told me to go downstairs and have breakfast together. Just as she said that, you came. She is very nice. "


    Bingxia doesn''t want to embarrass Huan Gufeng. Mengman''s words really make her feel uncomfortable. She can also imagine a young woman in her twenties and eighties following an old man in his prime. Is it really love? She didn''t believe it.


    But she must be. The woman just loved Huan Gufeng in her heart.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did she really say anything? Or what are you threatened by her? " Huan Gufeng is still not at ease to continue to ask, he does not believe that Mengman will be so kind, called bingxia downstairs for breakfast, because that woman never eat breakfast, but this bingxia is not understand.


    "Well, don''t be suspicious. Did you come to tell me to go downstairs for breakfast? Let''s go. " Bingxia doesn''t want to be questioned any more, so she changes the topic. Now she also wants to think about whether she wants to get engaged to Huan Gufeng. She is afraid to live here and get along with Mengman.


    "If not, I''m here to change. By the way, you go outside and wait for me. I want to change." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and says plainly."Well." Bingxia hummed softly, then walked out of the door and waited obediently.


    Huan Gufeng changed his clothes and thought about what he had just seen Mengman. Looking from his side, he seemed to be losing his temper or warning bingxia? But bingxia doesn''t say it. He decides to find a time to make it clear to Mengman that he won''t rob a woman from his father, and Mengman is also his favorite type.


    Ten minutes later, Huan Gufeng opened the door. His exquisite face, a black Armani suit, inside the shirt buttons are gold, tightly close to the sleeve and collar, a blue striped tie, let him look back to the arrogant look, deep eyes with sharp.


    Bingxia seems to see Huan Gufeng for the first time again, just like this.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see how handsome I look? " Huan Gufeng said jokingly that he looked at bingxia''s dull appearance, just like teasing.


    "Well, what?" Bingxia is obviously just in a trance and doesn''t hear Huan Gufeng''s words clearly.


    Huan Gufeng shakes his head. Sometimes he finds that bingxia likes to be in a daze, but he does.


    So he took bingxia, who was at a loss, and walked down the stairs. It was already ten minutes late. Mr. Huan had breakfast at eight in the morning on time. No one was allowed to be late. Mengman was an exception. He always slept until two or three in the afternoon.

 Chapter 23

    Into the dining room, sure enough, Huan old man and dream man are waiting for them, see bingxia appeared, old man showed a long lost smile, asked her to sit beside him.


    "Miss bingxia, what would you like to eat? Tell Ah Fu directly."


    "Thank you, uncle Huan. I''ll eat everything. Please, uncle Fu." Bingxia said politely.


    Housekeeper Fubo looks at bingxia''s politeness and Huan Gufeng, and gives him a look of approval. But this politeness is the provocation of ciguoguo in Mengman''s eyes.


    Today, Mr. Huan talked a lot. He ate breakfast for more than an hour. This is the first time. Seeing that his father likes bingxia so much, Huan Gufeng''s mental calculation is to let go. He hasn''t had breakfast together in such a harmonious atmosphere for a long time.


    After breakfast, Huan also sent a lot of things to bingxia to take home.


    Huan Gufeng secretly looks at bingxia as he moves things into the car. Bingxia''s cheeks are red and beautiful, just like ripe apples, which makes people love him.


    "See my father really like you, a month later, I will let the whole H city know the news of my Huan Gufeng engagement, you will be the most beautiful bride." Huan Gufeng said excitedly while driving, and his joy was beyond words.


    But bingxia on one side was not happy. In her mind, she kept thinking about Mengman''s words in the morning, "I want you to roll away." is this a declaration of war? She was afraid of marrying into such a famous family as the Huan family. She even imagined that if Huan Gufeng was an ordinary person, she would not hesitate to agree.


    In the ice summer is still in meditation, Huan Gufeng''s car has arrived at the door of the ice house.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia come back to her senses. She turns her head to look at the front in surprise and finds that she really comes back. But she doesn''t want to get off the bus. It''s not because her heart is inseparable from Huan Gufeng, but because her mind is very confused and wants to be quiet.


    Bingxia just stepped into the door, Bingfeng immediately came up, followed by Huan Gufeng, his face flashed obvious surprise.


    "Summer son, where did you go yesterday?" Bingfeng asked eagerly, looking at Huan Gufeng coming in behind.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I forgot to call you last night." Bingxia lowers her head and says with some guilt that she really forgot yesterday.


    "Yo, I''ve learned to stay away at night. It seems that you are more and more courageous. I dare not stay away at night." A sharp voice came from afar. Bingxia was stunned and knew that Binghan saw her coming back.


    With a tone of contempt and teaching.


    Bingfeng''s face suddenly changed. Gu Mei, who came out behind Bingfeng, walked forward quickly, touched Binghan with her arm, winked, and then whispered a few words.


    Binghan was startled, obviously she knew that Huan Gufeng also came.


    "Bingxia is not a night. She and I will be engaged soon. Besides, she has grown up and can control herself freely. I don''t think you are too worried." Huan Gufeng looks at Binghan, and his cold face is full of anger. He doesn''t want bingxia to be caught because of himself.


    "No, no, Mr. Huan is joking. I''m very relieved that I can be with you." The ice peak side stares at the ice cold which approaches, at the same time flatters explanation way.


    Bingfeng''s reaction makes Binghan very surprised. Does her father want to be afraid of Huan Gufeng in such a low voice? Seeing bingxia''s calm face, she is more angry in her heart.


    But Gu Mei has been dead to pull her arm, don''t let her have any next move, she can only helplessly stare at ice summer, to show dissatisfaction.


    Several people sit in the living room. Bingfeng looks at bingxia''s calmness. He was reluctant before, but now he is suddenly with Huan Gufeng. He is also curious about what''s going on? What happened?


    "Mr. Huan, thank you for sending my daughter back. Is Mr. Huan OK? I want to have a chance to visit you, don''t you know? " Bingfeng is trying to find out whether bingxia has gone to see Mr. Huan, or whether he is just spending a night alone with Huan Gufeng. He also wants to know what happened.


    "President Bing, I have something important to discuss with you this time." Huan Gufeng looked at the three people, Gu Mei, Binghan and Bingfeng, who were doing the opposite work. Their expressions were different, but as soon as his words came out, their expressions were completely different.


    "Mr. Huan, you said." Bingfeng''s hope is in his mind. The marriage with Huan family is the best way to save Bingshi. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee how long he can last, and the desire in his eyes is obvious.


    Huan Gufeng looks back at bingxia and suddenly holds her hand. This action makes Binghan see that it''s like a heavy bomb exploding in her heart. She can''t bear it, because she has been going out to play cards with Gu Mei in order to enter Huan''s house smoothly.


    But now she has some remorse, should not ignore the ice summer, relaxed to her control.


    "I want to get engaged to bingxia. My father has seen her, likes her very much, and has agreed. In a few days, someone will send someone to deliver the selected day. What else do you want to offer?" Huan Gufeng can see Bingfeng''s intention at a glance. Before, Bingfeng always wanted bingxia to throw herself in her arms. Now that she has achieved her wish, she will be happy to die."What?"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­ Gu Mei, Bingfeng and Binghan all yell together. They don''t believe what they just heard is true?


    Ice cold, in particular, is a bolt from the blue, such news came too suddenly, she has always believed that she can only be engaged to Huan Gufeng, but now it has become ice summer.


    She slumped down on the back of the sofa, her eyes full of anger. She wanted to get up, but she was pulled by Gu Mei beside her. Gu Mei was also very surprised at the same news, but she was very rational. Engagement was not marriage. It was too late. A new plan sprouted in her mind.


    "Xia Xia, is that true?" Bingfeng looks at bingxia in disbelief and asks. In just a few days, things turn around. This is God''s help. Bingshi is saved.


    For the next hour, Bingfeng was always excited and became more and more polite to Huan Gufeng. He talked about the engagement details.


    Huan Gufeng left.


    Some tired bingxia, just lying down on her bed, the door was banged open, and she stood in front of her in a hurry.


    Bingxia quickly stood up from the bed and said timidly, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    PA, a crisp sound, let bingxia directly confused, she did not expect Binghan will hit her.

 Chapter 24

    "Cheap girl, are you sleeping with my lonely wind? You are as cheap as your mother. You trade your body for wealth." Ice cold despises of looking at ice summer, in the eye take ferocious.


    "I No, sister. You believe me Bingxia wrongly covers her swollen face. She doesn''t understand why Huan Gufeng suddenly says that she is engaged to her, but the explanation is often weak. At this time, Binghan is already angry and can''t listen to her explanation.


    "Enough, Hanhan, what are you doing?" Heard the voice of the iceberg, standing at the door, severe voice from behind the ice cold.


    Ice cold a pair of sharp eyes stare at ice summer, mouth but coquetry of say: "Dad, I just afraid this dead wench did sorry our family thing, I come to ask."


    Gu Mei also came to see everything in the room and immediately realized that Binghan was in trouble. She walked into the room and pulled Binghan out of the room.


    "Ma, what are you doing? I''m not going Binghan doesn''t want to let bingxia go. She wants to teach the person who takes away her happiness.


    But Gu Mei looks at the ice peak with a cold face, and knows that if she doesn''t pull out the ice cold, the consequences will be very serious. Now Huan Gufeng can''t offend him, and bingxia can''t easily teach him a lesson.


    Binghan is reluctantly taken away by gumeira.


    Bingfeng enters the room and closes the door. Seeing bingxia''s red and swollen left face, he is worried about what to do if he is seen by Huan Gufeng? Now he doesn''t want to make a fuss. No one can stop him from saving Bing''s family, otherwise he will have the heart to kill.


    "Your sister is spoiled by me. You are wronged."


    Bingxia is stunned. This is the first time that her father has said something so concerned. She looks up at him incredulously, but she is wrong. She finds that her father, who has been her father for more than ten years, cares only for the fear of offending Huan Gufeng. She is not a fool. How can she not see it.


    After Bingfeng went out, he ordered the servant to send the ice bag and anti swelling medicine to bingxia''s room.


    Bingxia looks at the red and swollen face in the mirror, burning pain, but the pain in her heart makes her cold.


    Binghan was pulled back to the room. As soon as he entered the door, he directly threw away Gu Mei''s hand and sat down on the bed. The delicate makeup had already been spent.


    "Baby, you are crazy. How can you get into Huan Gufeng''s house now to offend him? Aren''t you self styled


    Gu Mei looks at Binghan and directly points out the problem. She hates the fact that women are not made of steel. She hates that she didn''t give birth to a man in Bingfeng''s family, so Bingfeng would be allowed to have sex outside. So she keeps living with one eye open and one eye closed. Who can understand the pain in her heart.


    "Mom, I''m not you. You can stand my father for 20 years. I can''t find a woman outside. I will never allow that cheap girl to ride on my head. She deserves it." Binghan roared, and now she was angry.


    "Mom knows the grievance in your heart, but now we can''t face the conflict. We''re just engaged. You still have a chance. It''s not marriage. Besides, you can still get a divorce. I''ll make you a little grandmother of Huan family. This is also my long cherished wish." Gu Mei came forward and took Binghan''s hand. She said that her only hope now is Binghan.


    After hearing this, Binghan looks at her mother curiously, and doesn''t know what good idea she has.


    Looking at her daughter, she felt more calm and relieved, so she told her plan. When she heard the plan, her face turned to smile. She hugged Gu Mei and kept rubbing her face in her mother''s arms, just like a coquettish child.


    "Mom, you are still the smartest, ginger is still spicy, so I''ll wait for the good news." Binghan stood up and went to the dressing table to make up. She wanted to go out and buy some new clothes to make her feel comfortable. When she was angry, she liked to buy things, although some of them were thrown into the corner directly by her, and even the labels were not cut off.


    After calming Binghan, Gu Meicai walked out of the room and found Bingfeng in the corridor. She immediately arrived and strode forward. She said faintly, "don''t worry, master. Han''er won''t make any more trouble. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Bingfeng nods. He believes that what Gu Mei said is true. Now he can get the Huan family''s project as soon as possible.


    The storm of the ice family has subsided for the time being, but bingxia''s heart is getting colder and colder. She can''t really understand her mood at this time, but she is helpless.


    Diddidi, the mobile phone rings. Bingxia leans on the head of the bed and thinks that Huan Gufeng has turned it on. She doesn''t want to answer it, but the phone keeps ringing. She just picks up the mobile phone from the bedside table. The phone is turned on by Liman. She hasn''t contacted her best friend for a long time. She also needs to find someone to talk about her boredom.


    When li man got on the phone, his angry voice said, "dead girl, why don''t you see anyone during this period of time? Something''s wrong. You hurry out, old place."


    said, then hang up the phone, cold and cold, what makes Li Man so mysterious, so she goes to the bathroom to see if she has better face. After applying ice cream and medicine, her face is not so red, but it is still swollen. She goes back to her room and picks up her powder puff. She wants to hide it with a thick foundation.Twenty minutes later, cold as ice and frost appeared in a natural coffee shop. Icy summer went in and looked around. A long red curly hair shawl, a dark brown face, a dark brown eye shadow, a pair of dark eyes, sparkling with charming light, no spotted white face, and a fresh foundation that could show her gorgeous and warm. Wave to her.


    She went straight to her, "Manman, what makes you so mysterious and excited?"


    "Xia Xia, did you read the entertainment headlines in today''s newspaper?" Liman drank the ice mill and handed bingxia a newspaper.


    "What happened? "


    Bing Xia asked, puzzled. She seldom pays attention to the gossip news in the entertainment circle, and always aims to attract the public''s attention.


    Looking at the unknown bingxia, li man opened the newspaper and pointed to an enlarged photo, a woman''s back and a man''s side face.


    Bingxia takes a close look. She follows the position of Liman''s finger and discovers that the man in the enlarged photo in the newspaper is Huan Gufeng, but who is the woman beside him?


    she looked as like as two peas and she found that the woman wearing the same clothes she ate yesterday, always thinking about Huan Feng and other women.

 Chapter 25

    "Do you know? Today, the city of H is fried, and so is the hot search. We all speculate that the richest diamond Wang Laowu in our city will be his girlfriend or his wedding partner? Who do you feel like? " Liman said, with a different profound tone, looking straight at bingxia in his eyes.


    "How do I know? You know me. I never care about the news in these gossip magazines. " Bingxia''s heart is a little confused. While she doesn''t want to get engaged, she sees Huan Gufeng''s intimacy with other women and feels uncomfortable.


    Looking at some pale bingxia, Liman looked at her, and found that today''s bingxia was a little strange. He was usually happy, but he came in for a long time, and still kept a straight face.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Is that aunt and sister bullying you again? "


    "No, I haven''t OK, just a little uncomfortable. " Bingxia''s heart is in a mess now. She doesn''t know whether Huan Gufeng wants to get engaged with her suddenly. Is it because Huan''s father forced her to get married, or does she really want to get engaged with her? She wants to ask herself.


    Fidgeting makes bingxia keep looking out of the window without saying a word.


    When li man saw her look, he stopped joking. He put away his joking face and asked directly, "is the woman beside Huan Gufeng you?"


    "Well, what?" Bingxia always thinks about what Huan Gufeng will do now. When she hears what Liman said, she is still frightened.


    "What did you say?" She asked again, she just lost her mind and didn''t hear what Liman said clearly.


    Looking at the absent-minded bingxia, li man shakes her head. She wants to know what happened?


    Li man just asked again, "I want to ask if you were with Huan Gufeng yesterday?"


    "Do you see anything?" Bingxia stands up directly, walks to Liman''s side and asks eagerly.


    Liman looked at the unusual ice summer, nodded, then shook his head.


    This makes Liman more confused. Does it mean to know or not to know?


    "Although this woman is a figure, I''m sure she must be someone I know well. I found out at the first sight that I know this woman, but I''m not sure who she will be? My father''s business partner''s girl or my classmate? " Li Man murmured, seemingly to himself, but every sentence came into bingxia''s ears.


    She broke out in a cold sweat. Yesterday, she and Huan Gufeng went to eat in the alley. They were photographed and sold to the newspaper. Now the whole H city is searching for her.


    After all, Huan Gufeng ranks first among the top ten diamond kings in H city. To be his wife is to enjoy all his life. All the women of the right age in the city want to marry Huan Gufeng.


    "Who do you think it will be?" Bingxia, while delivering tissue to her best friend, continues to ask. Now she wants to contact Huan Gufeng as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to be a scapegoat for so and so.


    "I just can''t remember who it is? That''s why I thought about it with you? Who do you think it is? " Liman is eating a little tiramisu cake and thinking about how to deal with it. Now is not the time to announce it.


    The same news spread throughout Huan''s mansion. Everyone didn''t believe that Huan Gufeng, who had always been as cold as an iceberg, would like girls, but the girl''s face didn''t turn around, and Huan Gufeng was not clear in some places.


    After separating from her best friend Li Man, bingxia takes a taxi to find Huan''s mansion to find Huan Gufeng. For some time, she also came to Huan Gufeng''s office with her father Bingfeng to ask for forgiveness.


    But now she doesn''t want to leave Huan Gufeng.


    To the Huan''s building, bingxia no work card, simply can''t go in, she had to let the front desk to inform him.


    Huan Gufeng, who has just arrived at the company, receives a call from the Secretary''s desk on the first floor and knows that someone is looking for her. Huan Gufeng hesitates for a moment. The only person who can name him is the closest one. Mr. Huan and Fubo are at home, only Mengman. Is it really Mengman?


    He hesitated. Did he really come to the door? In order to get engaged with bingxia in the morning, he didn''t dare to delay. In case Mengman got into trouble downstairs, he would be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to delay to take the special elevator to the first floor.


    When he walked into the lounge and saw bingxia''s anxious face, his heart was finally put down.


    He said with a smile: "how can you start to miss me after two hours apart? Why don''t you go home with me tonight? Anyway, we are going to get engaged soon, and you will be my wife, the boss of Huan''s family."


    Looking at Huan Gufeng still joking, bingxia is not happy at all. She stands up, walks to him and says in a low voice: "Gufeng, yesterday we went to the alley to have dinner was photographed, and now it''s all in the newspaper, otherwise I won''t come to you. What should I do now? Is it a cancellation of engagement? "


    A series of questions surprised Huan Gufeng. It turns out that bingxia is here for this matter. When he came back to the company in the morning, everyone talked about it. Yemingbei, the Secretary, also reported the matter. It''s just that a paparazzi followed him for magazine sales. After discovering bingxia, the general situation changed."Why, are you afraid? Or is there something else you don''t want to get engaged to? " Huan Gufeng put away his smile and asked coldly, no matter what other people think, now he just wants to know what bingxia thinks? Since the newspaper wants to expose this matter, it''s better to make it public directly.


    He has already ordered the public relations department to start drafting a statement about his engagement to bingxia. He wants everyone in H city to know that Huan Gufeng has a woman.


    "I..." Bingxia doesn''t know how to answer. She is really frightened by the report in the newspaper. She didn''t want to make public the news about her engagement to Huan Gufeng. Now it seems that it''s impossible to hide it. She can''t accept it all of a sudden.


    "Go to my office. There are so many people here. I don''t want to expose it in front of my subordinates. Let''s go." Said Huan Gufeng directly opened the door of the rest room, he walked out, the room of ice summer hesitated, or decided to go to his office to make it clear.


    One after the other, they entered the special elevator. Along the way, some people found clues that they could take the elevator with Huan Gufeng. Even the Secretary yemingbei couldn''t enjoy it every day.


    In the elevator, two people separated from each other, did not speak, Huan Gufeng stood in front of the elevator door, you can see bingxia''s bad face and worried eyes from the transparent glass.


    Entering Huan Gufeng''s office, he directly closes the fingerprint door. In the huge office, bingxia stands in the middle, and Huan Gufeng leans against his desk. They look at each other, but they don''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 26

    After a long time, Huan Gufeng took bingxia to the white leather sofa and asked gently, "can you tell me what you think in your heart? Are you afraid? If it''s published in the newspaper, you don''t believe I did it. As for who it is, I''ll send someone to find out first. "


    Bingxia nods. After Huan Gufeng goes to bingzhai, her home is in chaos. Binghan slaps her in her heart. "I don''t want to go home, and I don''t want to go back to Huan''s home with you. Can you help me?"


    "Yes, I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange for you to stay in the hotel as long as you want." Huan Feng looked at the face of Bing Xia and found something was wrong. It was the first time that she had seen such a thick foundation, and his face was pale. But he did not ask immediately, but he spoke along ice Xia.


    "Thank you." Bingxia finds that she is more and more dependent on Huan Gufeng. She originally came to discuss the entertainment edition of the newspaper, but now she has changed her mind and doesn''t want to go home.


    "Don''t be so polite. We''ll be a family soon." Huan Gufeng holds bingxia''s cool hand. He has already seen her family''s status in bingzhai today. He is a powerful aunt, a domineering half sister, and a father with powerful eyes. In such a deformed family, he can imagine what day bingxia will have.


    In the future, with his protection, no one in bingzhai would dare to bully bingxia, but Huan Gufeng didn''t tell her these words.


    "Good." A short answer.


    "I don''t have anything to do today. Just wait for me. I''ll take you to the hotel after I''ve finished processing these documents." Huan Gufeng changes his mind. He wants to send bingxia to the hotel in person.


    Bingxia is sitting quietly on the white leather sofa, looking at Huan Gufeng, who is dealing with documents with his head down. The man''s handsome and proud face, the resolute side line, the slender white fingers, typing on the keyboard quickly, and looking at bingxia who is sitting upright from time to time.


    His eyes are cold and clear, but he has the tender feeling of doting, and his whole body is full of a proud noble breath.


    The beautiful arc of the corner of the mouth captured bingxia''s heart in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Huan Gufeng''s words suddenly wake up bingxia. Bingxia lowers her head and blushes.


    "How can you frighten others with such a thin skin?"


    Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia confused and frighten others? She is now living in Bing''s home. If it was because this is the home she longed for, maybe she would have left long ago.


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    Bingxia asked curiously.


    Huan Gufeng stood up, put down his pen, and walked into her with long legs.


    "Being my woman certainly has the ability to frighten others, otherwise anyone can bully you and trample you."


    Bingxia didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng was thinking about her. Her words also made her look at the man in front of her. Under the cold appearance, she was a gentle heart.


    "I know what you mean, but I need some time. Can you wait for me?"


    Huan Gufeng gives bingxia a satisfied smile.


    This is bingxia''s first time to see a man smile so charming. In fact, she really wants to tell Huan Gufeng that he looks good when he smiles.


    The car runs smoothly all the way. Bingxia sits in the second seat and looks at the night outside the window. Now it''s the beginning of lights outside. Three hours have passed since Huan Gufeng has been busy.


    Only when the car stopped and Huan Gufeng opened the door did she recover.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t say much, bingxia also let him hold hands, followed his steps into the hotel gate.


    The smooth black striped marble of the hotel reflects the pale face of ice summer due to too much tension.


    There was no noise. The golden chandelier gave out a dazzling light, illuminating the whole hall. People in hotel uniforms passed by one after another, respectfully greeting Huan Gufeng.


    "Huan is always good."


    And one side of the ice summer some not adapt, those people in the eyes of contempt or envy in her eyes have become a little strange.


    She wants to quickly escape here, so she wants to retract the hand tightly held by Huan Gufeng, but she failed to pull the hand back.


    Facing Ding, the elevator door opened, and the corridor was covered with a hairy Persian carpet. Walking on it was like stepping on cotton, very gentle.


    The ice summer subconsciously tightened the tight son.


    "Gufeng, do you come often?"


    Bingxia drags Huan Gufeng''s sleeve and asks uneasily.


    Huan Gufeng gently looks at bingxia, reaches out her left hand and gently scrapes her nose, then leisurely says: "this hotel has Huan''s shares, but you can rest assured, there won''t be any problem."


    "Oh."


    If bingxia thinks about it, she worries that the hotel will meet acquaintances. Huan Gufeng knows that she is shy, but she just quietly holds bingxia''s hand, but she feels cold.


    "Don''t you feel well? Why are your hands so cold?"


    Huan Gufeng''s words finished, with a trace of ambiguity in his eyes, bingxia immediately released his hand."I''d better go by myself."


    Say for fear Huan Gu breeze can directly come over to embrace her of, quickly walk toward the front of corridor quickly.


    The light in the corridor was very soft, but bingxia lost her mind. She didn''t notice that there was a carpet under her feet. Her body was unstable. The next second she thought she was going to fall to the ground, a warm embrace caught her.


    She looked back and was surprised to find someone.


    It''s you!


    This man is not Huan Gufeng.


    There was a trace of disgust on the cold appearance of the visitor, but when he saw the person in his arms, his face softened.


    "Ice summer Why are you


    Her arm was grabbed by a force that could not be ignored. She raised her head and saw Huan Gufeng''s angry face. She got up quickly.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Huan Gufeng kept his anger down, and his eyes were staring at the man opposite him, looking up and down. His gloomy face was full of anger, and his eyes were fierce.


    Peiwen looks at bingxia. He is surprised that he has not seen bingxia for a long time. It is in this place that he meets again, or he appears in the hotel with a strange man. He can see that bingxia is afraid of the tall man beside him.


    "Xia Xia, are you all right? Is your foot sprained?"


    Pei Wen turned his head and asked softly.


    Huan Gufeng reaches out his hand and takes bingxia to his arms. Peiwen''s face is stiff, and his hand stops in the air.


    "Peiwen, it''s a coincidence. I''m fine." Bingxia takes a look at Huan Gufeng, shakes her head and squeezes out a smile.


    Bingxia wants to pull out her arm, but she finds that her arm is tightly held by Huan Gufeng and can''t move at all.


    "Xia Xia, don''t you want to introduce it?"


    Pei Wen''s sharp eyes swept over Huan Gufeng and focused on the word "Xia Xia". His interesting eyes looked back and forth at Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 27

    Huan Gufeng''s face became colder, and his hand holding bingxia''s shoulder became stronger.


    "Who am I? There''s no need to tell you that she''s my fiancee now. "


    Huan Gufeng and Peiwen look directly at each other for a few seconds, but Peiwen still feels that the man in front of him is familiar, but he can''t remember where he met him. Or Huan Gufeng for the first time for a woman, so tough, this is the first confrontation between two men.


    Bingxia heard Huan Gufeng''s displeasure, so he said quickly: "Peiwen, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Pei Wen''s eyes stay on bingxia all the time. This time he comes back to express himself to bingxia again, but it''s a pity that he''s still a little late. Looking at bingxia''s fiance, his heart is aching, but the person he''s always worried about is going to be someone else''s bride.


    He was not reconciled.


    "Xia Xia, have you changed your cell phone number? Let''s make an appointment another day to have a chat. "


    Sure enough, bingxia was shocked when she heard this. She looked up at Huan Gufeng beside her, and her eyelashes flashed uneasily.


    Huan Gufeng raises his eyebrows.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to contact her. She''s my fiancee now and has a lot to do."


    With that, he directly takes bingxia''s hand and strides to the other end of the corridor. Peiwen turns around behind him and looks at bingxia''s back all the time, which still makes his heart ripple. His original love has not changed.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak any more, and Huan Gufeng, who was always cold, didn''t look at bingxia any more.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    It''s a little bit cold in ice summer, but it''s even colder now.


    "Boss, why are you standing outside?" Peiwen is still gazing at bingxia. When the secretary comes out of the next room, he hears Peiwen''s voice. As soon as he opens the door, he sees his boss standing at the door in his pajamas.


    "Oh, I come out for a breath. I want to go to the coffee shop downstairs. Don''t follow me." Pei Wen recovered, and his face became gloomy again.


    "Yes, boss, we are going to visit the old man of Huan family tomorrow. Don''t drink too much." Secretary some timid said, he looked at Peiwen''s face, come out before the old chairman is also repeatedly exhort, to see tight Peiwen.


    "Many things, you still want to care about me, oh, by the way, you go to investigate, who is the man who was just with bingxia?" Peiwen said impatiently. As soon as he turned around, a man''s face appeared in his mind. He stopped and wanted to know who bingxia''s fiance was?


    The secretary was a little stunned. They came to talk business, not to find a woman for their boss. Now they are still looking for a man. He had to nod helplessly and say, "yes, boss."


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia walk into the room. He starts to hold bingxia behind the door and kisses bingxia''s face violently. All the way down, bingxia is surprised by Huan Gufeng''s sudden action. She instinctively wants to push it away, but she is pressed by the man and can''t move at all.


    Huan Gufeng sucks hard, and her tongue is exploring and stirring in bingxia''s mouth, which makes bingxia feel sick. She didn''t eat in the afternoon.


    Resistance is basically useless, bingxia had to give up, she closed her eyes and let Huan Gufeng kiss her.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng let go of bingxia. The anger on his face has not disappeared. His deep eyes are cold with ice night. He reaches for his slender fingers and holds bingxia''s jaw tightly.


    Four eyes opposite, bingxia see the desire in the man''s eyes.


    "Who is that man? What does it have to do with you? "


    "Gufeng, don''t get me wrong. In fact, he is only my senior. His name is Peiwen. We seldom get in touch with him. The last time we got in touch with him at his graduation party, and then we didn''t get in touch with him." Bingxia doesn''t want to misunderstand Huan Gufeng.


    "Peiwen?" This surname of Pei is very rare. Maybe he used to be a nobleman. Now he is interested in the sudden appearance of his rival. This man suddenly appears in this city. There must be something wrong with him.


    "Well, I believe you." Huan Gufeng showed a smile, let bingxia hanging heart finally put down.


    The next second, Huan Gufeng picks bingxia up and walks slowly to the room inside. This is the best suite in the hotel. He often comes here to stay for a few days and stay quiet.


    Bingxia''s hands encircle Huan Gufeng''s neck, and Huan Gufeng gently puts bingxia on the bed,


    "you have a rest early, I''ll go first." Huan Gufeng kisses bingxia''s forehead, turns around and strides out.


    Bingxia looks at the man disappearing in her sight. She laughs at herself. Just now she is still a little nervous. She thinks Huan Gufeng will stay for the night.


    The result is greatly beyond her expectation, her face suddenly flushed, he is to think more.


    Lying in bed, pulled on the quilt, not sleepy, eyes looking at the ceiling.


    Huan Gufeng, who was walking out of the door, didn''t leave immediately. His desire didn''t go down. He almost wanted to stay. When he was with bingxia, his heart would always throb and his body would react. But he couldn''t explain whether it was love or Yu.He looks at the quiet corridor and thinks about the man he just met in front of him, Peiwen. He says it gently. Peiwen''s love for bingxia is obvious. He is not blind and can''t see it, but he sees bingxia and Peiwen''s anger.


    A few minutes later, he walked slowly along the road. It was already nine o''clock in the evening. He was in a good mood and wanted to eat with bingxia''s room, but all this was interrupted by the man who suddenly appeared. He had no appetite.


    In the elevator, his slender legs crossed against the glass wall behind him. His deep eyes and cold eyes looked at the screen of the elevator. The elevator stopped on the third floor, and a drunken man came in. The man''s body was full of alcohol, and he belched from time to time. The breath disgusted Huan Gufeng, so he strode out directly a few seconds before the elevator was about to close.


    The third floor of the hotel is the coffee shop and restaurant. The elevator door is facing the front door of the coffee shop. A man''s back attracted his attention. He sneered, but it''s still a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet him again here so late.


    The waiter at the door looked at Huan Gufeng slowly approaching, quickly bowed his head respectfully and warmly said, "Mr. Huan, please."


    "Well." Huan Gufeng just hummed coldly.


    After walking in, he sat not far from Peiwen. He wanted to know if the man was drinking alone when he was so late. The waiter brought up a glass of red wine and left silently.

 Chapter 28

    As time goes by, the wine in Huan Gufeng''s cup has been drunk twice. Peiwen continues to drink alone, and there are no women around him. During this time, some women want to get close, but they are all driven away.


    Diddidi, the telephone rings in the quiet coffee shop. Huan Gufeng subconsciously touches his pocket. It''s not his phone, it''s Peiwen in front of him. Peiwen is slightly drunk. After he finishes a few words in a hurry, he hangs up and stands up. As soon as he turns around, he sees Huan Gufeng sitting behind him.


    Pei Wen sneers, puts his mobile phone in his pajamas pocket and slowly walks towards Huan Gufeng. The two men''s faces are suddenly cold and look at each other. No one speaks first.


    After a long time, Pei Wencai said with a smile: "Xia Xia is a good girl. Although her mother died early, she didn''t learn and didn''t suffer from Princess disease. I like her in College for two years. I know better than you. I don''t know why she promised to marry you. I just want to say that if you don''t treat her well, I won''t give up. ¡±


    "I hope Mr. Pei will call her Mrs. Huan in the future. We will be engaged soon. After engagement, she will be my Huan family. It has nothing to do with me whether she was with her or who chased her before. I just hope you won''t appear in front of her again, otherwise I won''t let you go easily." Huan Gufeng was threatened for the first time. He was also a senior who liked bingxia. The green love on campus was only in that limited place. Who can remember you when he went out of the campus? He was not afraid that Peiwen would take bingxia away.


    I can see that bingxia doesn''t like the man in front of her. After all, wishful love can''t be realized together.


    "Well, Mr. Huan, we''ll see. I''ll go first. Excuse me." Pei Wen feels that the man in front of him has a strong aura. He has only been involved in business for a few months. When he comes back here this time, he strongly demands that he can be with bingxia. It seems that he and bingxia are destined to be different.


    Huan Gufeng nodded politely, continued to pick up the glass and drank all the red wine inside.


    Originally, he wanted to leave, but now his rivals are provoking, so he changed his mind.


    Hearing the sound of door lock outside, bingxia was a little surprised. Huan Gufeng also left. She was alone in the empty room. She had just forgotten to lock it.


    She opened the quilt. She didn''t find anything to defend herself in the room, so she had to pick up her shoes as a weapon. She walked out of the room barefoot slowly. A tall figure appeared in front of her eyes, with her back facing her. She exclaimed. The next second, the figure was scared and almost hit the porch cabinet at the door.


    Huan Gufeng angrily turns around and looks at the frightened bingxia, with a pair of angry eyes, "what are you calling in the middle of the night?"


    "Gufeng, it''s you. I thought someone wanted to pry the door lock?" Bingxia put down her shoes and quickly ran to Huan Gufeng standing at the door, holding the man''s solid waist tightly. The warm air suddenly made her feel warm all over her body. Just now, she couldn''t sleep and was afraid of any sound.


    "It''s only so long since I began to miss you." Huan Gufeng holding bingxia, gently stroked her cold face, said with a smile.


    Bingxia is at ease. She thinks she can be alone, but she finds that after Huan Gufeng leaves, she is empty.


    "Gufeng, don''t leave me, OK? I don''t want to be alone. The room is too big. " Bingxia didn''t say those three words, but now she is not used to saying "I love you" to men, but she didn''t say that Huan Gufeng can still feel that bingxia is more and more inseparable from him.


    Originally, he was worried that the appearance of Peiwen would be a big stumbling block. He was thinking about how to drive away his rival, but now he was relieved that as long as bingxia was on his side, the man would not be able to take away.


    "Well, I''ll be with you. You''re hungry. I want food from the restaurant downstairs. What would you like to eat?" Huan Gufeng is hungry now. He is in a good mood.


    Bingxia was asked this question and immediately felt her stomach growling. She had to bear it because she was afraid. She didn''t want to call the front desk to order food. Now with Huan Gufeng, she wants to eat.


    "It''s up to you, not spicy."


    His voice was soft and his face was shy. Huan Gufeng nodded and took her to the sofa. He covered bingxia''s leg with a blanket.


    "Gufeng, you have to believe me. In fact, I don''t know how Peiwen appeared here. He left on the eve of graduation, so we..." Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s face and explains that she is not happy. But the next second her red lips are covered. She looks at dufa in surprise.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Bingxia''s thin lips stick to her. She has fallen in love with the owner of the thin lips, an overbearing man. The scene of her first meeting with Huan Gufeng always comes to her mind. When she first met in the office, the man''s disdainful eyes are still fresh in her memory.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng raised his head and looked at the pupil in his arms. His cheeks were red. He didn''t want to let go. "Bingxia, you are so beautiful."


    Bingxia looks up at Huan Gufeng, shyly buried in the man''s arms, her head against the man''s chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat inside, Dong Dong, one after another, she closed her eyes and listened quietly.Just when they are enjoying the moment together, there is a knock outside the door. Huan Gufeng stands up impatiently. Bingxia in his arms is awakened and looks at him curiously. Huan Gufeng gently says, "I''ll open the door and have a look."


    "Well, who is this party?"


    Huan Gufeng stood up and strode to the door. After opening it, the waiter said respectfully in a low voice: "Mr. Huan, your order is here."


    Huan Gufeng looked at the iron cover on the cart, snorted and said coldly, "you don''t have to go in. Don''t let anyone disturb us, or you will know the consequences."


    The waiter was stunned. He nodded in fear and didn''t dare to look at him. He turned and walked quickly to the end of the corridor.


    Huan Gufeng looks at the waiter. He feels strange, but he can''t tell. So he pushes the car into the room.


    Just as he entered, a dark figure came out from the corner. The waiter turned around and walked straight to the whole person. With anger and contempt on his face, he took a stack of money out of his pocket and threw the waiter, "have you sent the things in?"


    The waiter turned the corner of his mouth gently and grabbed the money from the bearer directly. He counted it and nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 29

    "Yes, put it under the plate as you ordered, but how can you be sure that the woman will see it? If that Huan always sees me, I will die miserably. If I lose my studio, I don''t want to die unknowingly. "


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you think the money is too little? When it''s done, I''ll pay the other half. It''s enough for you to do some business. Go away. " Peiwen''s face became clearer and clearer in the corridor light. His eyes were looking at the direction of Huan Gufeng and bingxia''s room, and his face was full of gloom.


    There was a ferocity in his eyes. Bingxia''s appearance was always in his mind. This time, in order to meet her, he made a ring specially, but now it''s useless


    He turned and walked to his room, clutching the ring box in his pocket and turning it over and over.


    In the room, Da bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng sweetly. She gets up and puts the food on the cart on the tea table one by one. Suddenly, she touches something under a plate, which looks like a piece of paper. So she looks back in horror. Huan Gufeng, who is driving red wine, sees that the man is concentrating on opening the stopper of the wine bottle and quickly tucks the note into his pocket , then deeply relieved, her face showed a smile again, after setting, she slowly walked to Huan Gufeng.


    "Huan Gufeng, is the wine still on? " Ice summer guilty said.


    Huan Gufeng looked back at her with a charming smile. He held two wine glasses in his hands, which had been filled with red liquid. As he moved, the liquid was also swaying.


    Huan Gufeng handed bingxia a glass of wine and jokingly said: "Miss, women drink brandy to hurt their health. It''s better to taste this wine I made myself."


    Bingxia was stunned by this sentence. He actually remembered what he said to her at the reception for Huan Gufeng''s return to China a few months ago. She thought the man didn''t remember it, but found that he thought too much. Under the man''s cold appearance, he really had a gentle heart.


    With the light collision of wine glasses, they made a clear sound. They sat down and had a pleasant dinner. It was not so much dinner as midnight. It was already 12 o''clock in the morning.


    The next morning, Bing''s home was cold and sleepless all night. Bing Xia didn''t come back after she went out. She was not at ease. She rushed to Bing Xia''s room early in the morning and was still empty. The neat quilt on the bed reminded her that Bing Xia was gone again.


    She reaches out her hand and smashes the things on the dressing table in bingxia''s room. All the bottles and cans of cosmetics fall to the ground, making a harsh sound, which leads Gu Mei over.


    "Han Er, what''s the matter? Who makes my baby daughter angry early in the morning, I will make her restless. "


    "Mom, Yezhong didn''t come back yesterday. Will she go to gou again to lead my brother Gufeng? If this goes on, she will have children. How can I marry Huan Gufeng?"


    Binghan squatted on the ground, angry and unwilling to let her despair, she could not help crying.


    "Han''er, why are you so unpromising? It''s just an icy summer, which makes you in such a mess. Let alone open a house, it''s really that dead girl who climbed up Huan Gufeng''s bed and gave birth to a baby. I think that Yezhong''s mother didn''t climb up your father''s bed at the beginning, and she didn''t get into Bing''s house until she died."


    Gu Mei gritted her teeth and said that she was the same at that time. She knew that Bingfeng had raised other women outside. She wanted to make a scene, but she didn''t agree to give up the position of the hostess of the ice family. She knew that no woman could replace her unless she kept the position.


    Gu Mei was sweating, pulling up the painful ice cold on the ground.


    "What are you crying for? My Gu Mei''s daughter is not easily defeated. Go back to your room now, and I''ll have my servant clean it up. If my father doesn''t know, he''ll scold you again. Let''s go. " Gu Mei looks at the mess on the ground. There is no guilt in her eyes. She is more happy.


    Binghan stood up, tears have not wiped, she can see the mother''s hatred for this half sister, in fact, she is the same.


    Mother and daughter walked out of bingxia''s room one after another. At this time, Bingfeng had already got up. Seeing Gu Mei coming in, they asked suspiciously, "what happened upstairs? I heard the sound of falling things. It won''t be your baby daughter again. I told you that now Xia''er is going to marry into Huan''s family. Your mother and daughter had better not do anything out of the ordinary, or I won''t be blamed. "


    Gu mei just looked at Bingfeng with disdain, went to the bedside and sat down. She said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t let han''er mess with me. It''s so shameless that you''re a wild seed. You climb up that Huan Gufeng''s bed so quickly and look like her mother."


    Bingfeng looks at his wife who has lived for more than 20 years with a cold face. He is tired of her face and doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He puts on his coat and strides out of his bedroom.


    Looking at Bingfeng''s failure to refute this time, Gu Mei has an ominous premonition. Maybe if she and Binghan do something to hurt bingxia, this man who has been sleeping with her for 20 years can really drive away their mother and daughter.Thinking of this, she put away her relaxed look and quickly went to the front of the wardrobe. She opened it. Many clothes in the wardrobe didn''t even pick the signs. When she was not happy, she also liked to buy clothes, cosmetics and beauty. She just got an 80000 diamond card for the gym, so she didn''t want to fight with Bingfeng when she got home.


    When Binghan came down the stairs, she saw Bingfeng in her pajamas in the living room. She quickly walked down and hugged her father''s arm in a coquettish way. She said, "Daddy, that bingxia is too shameful. Before we get married, we start to stay away all day. What''s the matter? People outside think we don''t have a tutor? ¡±


    after hearing this, Bingfeng didn''t put down his newspaper. He knew exactly what Binghan had just said, but now bingxia can capture the hearts of the Huan family. His Bing family is saved, which is more important than anything else.


    Binghan didn''t see his father''s displeasure at all. He continued: "Daddy, do you want to send someone to catch bingxia, who doesn''t keep women''s way? In case she goes to bed with Huan Dashao, it''s not good to make any trouble, or I''ll go myself?"


    Bingfeng put away the newspaper in his hand and looked at the elated ice coldness angrily.


    Harshly said: "han''er, I warn you, don''t take care of Xia''er''s business any more. She is not only the wife of the Huan family, but also the president''s wife of the future Huan family. Just take care of yourself. I''m still saying that, your mother and daughter had better be honest and don''t do anything out of line, otherwise I will drive you out of the ice house and stop your zero Spend money. "

 Chapter 30

    Gu mei just went downstairs and heard Bingfeng''s words. An imperceptible hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "Han''er, you go upstairs to change your clothes and go to Mrs. Chen''s house with me. There''s a card game today."


    Ice cold a listen, reluctantly stand up, Du mouth looking at Gu Mei, "Mom, I don''t want to go, you play cards I won''t, to do what? I''d better stay at home, accompany dad."


    Binghan said, looking back at his father, she still want to play the role of a good girl, please said.


    Gu Mei lowered her head and murmured a few words in Binghan''s ear. Binghan''s face was getting better.


    Showing a happy smile, she heavily in Gu Mei''s face after a kiss, a jump up the stairs.


    Gu Mei sat on the sofa, her eyes glared at Bingfeng. Now she was full of hatred in her heart, and asked: "master, what do you mean? Is it too much to say these words in front of han''er? Now the wild seed is on the branch, but don''t forget that you were just a poor boy, not my father. Do you still have today? "


    Bingfeng put down the newspaper in his hand, with a murderous look on his gloomy face, and said softly, "Gu Mei, you don''t need these things. If you weren''t pregnant at that time, would your father like me? I''m just a servant of your family. After so many years, what do you think? Don''t I know? "


    Gu Mei didn''t expect Bingfeng to say that. She looked up at the stairs to make sure Binghan wasn''t there. Then she turned her head. "Bingfeng, you are too ungrateful. Don''t think you did something outside. I don''t know. I just don''t want to say it."


    Bingfeng stood up, threw the newspaper on the sofa and left in a huff. For more than 20 years, these were the most painful places in his heart.


    He looked at Gu Mei fiercely. Sooner or later, he would ask this woman to get out of the ice house.


    Binghan changed his clothes and quickly walked down the stairs. He saw his mother sitting alone in the living room. Looking around curiously, Bingfeng was not there.


    "Mom, where''s dad? I was there just now. Did you just quarrel? I heard the noise in my room? "


    Gu Mei did not want to reply. She stood up. The red windbreaker and the red ribbon around her waist made her pearls appear bright and clear in her neck, shining white, and looking at the shadow of the ice peak. The age was fairly good. The thick foundation still couldn''t hide the traces of the years, and the lips of rose red. It shows her dignity.


    "Mom, you look so beautiful today?" Ice cold looking at the mother is not very happy, flattering said.


    "Well, today Mrs. Chen is going to introduce the second wife of the Huan family to us. It''s said that the woman is very young. Go and fascinate the old man of the Huan family. Let''s go," she said on the way


    Mother and daughter walked out of the ice house quickly.


    Ice cold driving a red Ferrari has been to the west, the west city but live a lot of dignified people, not rich or expensive, Bing no background, naturally can not live in the west city.


    Chen family villa,


    "Mrs. Chen, who do you have on the phone to introduce me?" Mengman is sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee gracefully. His brain is full of Huan Gufeng''s handsome face. He is angry when he thinks about her. Now a woman suddenly comes out and grabs Huan Gufeng from her.


    Mrs. Chen looked out of the window. Before Gu Mei''s mother and daughter arrived, Meng man was a little impatient.


    "Mrs. Huan, she also asked me for a long time. She said she wanted to know you. Isn''t it a nice day today? They should be coming soon. Let''s go to the garden. I recently bought ten black tulips from abroad, which are rare varieties. "


    "Black tulip? I want to see it. Anyway, it''s boring now. " Mengman slowly stood up, put down his coffee, flicked his hair, and drew the outline of Miaoman''s waist with a tight long skirt with a low collar. Mrs. Chen on one side could only be envious. The woman who was nearly 50 years old was just like a mother and daughter to Mengman who was more than 30 years old.


    An hour later, Binghan stopped at the door of an independent mansion, surrounded by high courtyard walls with power grid on them, and the magnificent gate was dignified.


    "Mom, Mrs. Chen''s home is ten times bigger than ours." Ice cold envies looking at such a house and sighs.


    Gu Mei doesn''t have this envy. She walks out of the car and says flatly, "Han Er, don''t envy me. As long as you can marry Huan Gufeng, let alone such a house, you can afford any house you want. Let''s go in. Today is an important day for our mother and daughter."


    Binghan looks back at his mother and follows Gu Mei into the gate.


    A long time after ringing the doorbell, the iron door slowly opened. A young girl, dressed in a servant''s dress, stood at the door. When she saw that it was Gu Mei, she was smiling. Her gentle words surprised Binghan. "Mrs. Bing, our wife is waiting for you. Please follow me."


    The young girl took Gu Mei and Bing han to go inside. It was not a house, but a big garden. After walking around the garden for more than ten minutes, she saw a stone pavilion with antique flavor. Bing Han saw such a big garden for the first time. The servant stopped in front of the Pavilion and said, "Mrs. Bing, our wife is on the balcony Noodles, pleaseBinghan walks up to the Pavilion behind Gu Mei. After greeting Mrs. Chen, Mengman turns around and looks at Binghan up and down.


    With a question in his eyes, "Mrs. Huan, this is Mrs. Bing and Binghan, the eldest miss of the Bingjia family I mentioned to you."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Gu Mei with a smile.


    "Mrs. Huan?"


    Gu Mei and Bing Han''s face flashed surprise at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Mrs. Huan would be so young.


    "How many daughters do you have?"


    Mengman eyes a tight, exploratory asked, she does not believe there will be a coincidence.


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Huan?"


    Gu Mei wanted to make a good match, but now Mengman''s words made her a little unhappy. She didn''t want to mention bingxia''s name, so she didn''t answer immediately.


    In a moment of embarrassment, Mrs. Chen quickly explained, "Mrs. Huan, the bings have two daughters. This is the eldest daughter." Ice cold face a stagnant.


    Looking at Mengman, Mrs. Chen''s face suddenly darkened, so she touched Gu Mei with her arm and winked.


    "Mrs. Huan, I''ve heard so much about her. She''s so young and beautiful."


    Gu Mei immediately pushed beside the dull ice cold, although unwilling, but still busy with Mengman set close.


    "Mrs. Bing is also well maintained. I can''t see that she is also a 50 year old. Mrs. Chen has been talking about you in front of the game. How can you do it? I think it''s not as good as that. No one in my family would let me do anything for fear of my hard work. "

 Chapter 31

    Mengman finished, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and his eyes finally stayed on Binghan.


    It''s a gorgeous beauty. The gene of Bing family is really good. Whether it''s ice summer or ice cold, it fascinates men so much.


    But Binghan also has a lot of doubts in her heart. Looking at such a young Mrs. Huan, who is not a few years older than Huan Gufeng, and such a woman wandering around Huan Gufeng, she begins to worry that there will be another competitor, and there will never be only ordinary means.


    "Well, my hands are itching. Mrs. Bing, it seems that you are too late today. Mrs. Huan and I have been waiting for such a long time. You can buy the dinner in the evening. "


    Mrs. Chen''s forthright personality eased the atmosphere in an instant.


    Several people walk down from the pavilion, Mengman wriggles, long shawl wave hair with the pace of a rhythmic fan, behind Gu Mei and ice cold face of contempt.


    After a few laps of mahjong, the topic gradually opened up.


    "Mrs. Bing, Mrs. Huan is not good, please. Don''t you have something to tell her? "


    while playing, Mengman looked at Gu Mei carelessly.


    "Mrs. Chen, to tell you the truth, han''er hasn''t got married yet. I''m also worried about her marriage! "


    GU Mei turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Miss Bing is so pretty, how can she not marry? "


    Mengman stares at Binghan''s charming face, and his heart tingles.


    "If Mrs. Huan has the right person, can you introduce me to han''er. "


    GU Mei immediately seized the opportunity and tried her best to please her.


    Binghan looks at the contempt in Mengman''s eyes and pulls lagumei''s sleeve. Now she wants no one but Huan Gufeng. She doesn''t understand why her mother says that?


    "I know a lot of married men, but few of them are unmarried. Mrs. Bing doesn''t want to find a married man for her daughter. "


    Mengman couldn''t guess the purpose of Gu Mei''s mother and daughter any more, it was also a vain life.


    "Manman, isn''t your Huanshao back? I think Binghan matches him very well. "


    Mrs. Chen suddenly interrupted.


    Mengman a stagnation, she originally wanted to humiliate Binghan, want the mother and son to retreat, but was unknowingly Mrs. Chen to put a knife.


    "Yes, our family has a high vision and always has ideas. The old man can''t get in on his business, not to mention me. "


    Mrs. Chen let out a roar and continued to play cards. Binghan was disappointed.


    Mengman will ice cold reaction in the eye, the heart also has a plan.


    "It''s a coincidence that Gufeng brought back a girl with the same surname as Miss bing a few days ago."


    Mengman threw a card, pretending to mention inadvertently.


    "It must be the Jian man in bingxia."


    As soon as Mengman''s voice fell, Binghan couldn''t suppress his anger, so he burst into rude words.


    Mahjong table quiet down, everyone''s eyes stay in the cold body.


    "Han ER!"


    Gu Mei scolded angrily.


    "Mom, I just don''t want to. Why..."


    "Han''er, Xia Xia is your sister. How do I teach you? You are sisters. Don''t lose your sense of propriety in front of outsiders. Go and pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty."


    Gu Mei''s words don''t have deep meaning, ice cold a few seconds also calm down, stand up, heart unwilling to go out.


    Gu Mei can see that it was Mengman''s intention, but she didn''t dare to attack it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mrs. Chen asked, bewildered.


    "I didn''t remember the name of the woman that Gufeng brought back two days ago. But she looks a little like miss Binghan who just went out. Mrs. Bing, I don''t think this person is Mrs. Bing''s daughter, is she?"


    Mengman smiles at Gu Mei and asks provocatively.


    Gu Mei was stunned for a moment. She knew that if she didn''t speak today, Mengman would not give up. She simply nodded.


    "The girl that Mrs. Huan said was my second daughter, bingxia. She was spoiled by me and her father. We didn''t know that she met boys outside. Look how impolite it is. I''ll talk about her when I get home."


    Mrs. Chen was also surprised. She didn''t know that the ice family had two daughters.


    Mengman''s face is still calm, "Mrs. Bing, I also said as an elder. Girls must respect themselves. I can''t stand sleeping in the same bed with a single man before I get married. Don''t blame me for saying that. Forget it, they didn''t pay attention to me. Let''s play cards. I just thought I didn''t say that."


    Gu Mei looked at Mengman and continued to ask, "is it true, Mrs. Huan? Xia Xia and master Huan live together? "


    Binghan came in with a cup at this time. When she heard this, her face became as stiff as Mengman expected. She didn''t expect that bingxia was so skillful that she fell asleep with Huan Gufeng.When she remembered Huan Gufeng''s righteous words when he refused her, she felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    Why, an illegitimate daughter, unexpectedly occupied originally belongs to her man.


    "Mrs. Bing, you have to go back and take good care of your daughter. You haven''t married Gufeng in our family yet. If you get married, Gufeng runs from home and abroad all the year round, you won''t give him a big green hat, tut tut!"


    When Mrs. Chen heard Mengman''s words, she also felt that this bingxia was too casual, and the ladies should be reserved. How could she sleep with a man before he got married? Her face also showed disdain.


    "What Mrs. Huan said is that I will discipline Xia well when I go home."


    Mengman saw that the goal was almost achieved, and he began to concentrate on playing cards. He was in a good mood, and the cards were easy to play. He played a lot of big cards in a row. Binghan sat beside Gu Mei, but his heart was restless. He wanted to teach bingxia a good lesson and dared to go to bed with her man.


    Finally, when the night falls outside and the card game is over, Gu Mei loses a lot of money, and Mrs. Chen doesn''t ask her to treat her. After the simple Chen family has had dinner, Gu Mei and Binghan don''t sit much. After a few polite words, they leave in a hurry.


    Looking at Gu Mei and Bing''s cold breath, Meng man just laughs. Mrs. Chen is puzzled and asks, "man man, what you just said is true? The girl named bingxia has already lived with Gufeng in your family? "


    Mengman nodded and said softly, "Chen Tai, don''t you see it? Binghan also likes my family''s solitude, but it''s a pity that it''s not the ancient time to have three wives and four concubines, but it''s not without men secretly raising women outside. I don''t think Binghan would like to. I''m leaving. "

 Chapter 32

    With these words, Mengman happily went out from the back door. The driver had been waiting for her at the door. He watched her come out with a full face and said, "madam, do you win today? So happy. "


    Mengman sat in the car, flicked his hair, said with a sneer: "what''s the matter? When it''s your turn to ask about the master''s business, drive and mind your mouth, or I''ll fire you. "


    The driver shrunk his head, quickly put away his flattering face and turned to get on the bus. He also knew that the new lady was moody. Huan Gufeng came back with a smile on his face, but he was vicious to them.


    Mengman knows that if she can use Binghan''s mother and daughter to deal with bingxia, she has enough confidence to let Huan Gufeng fall in love with her.


    But Gu Mei and Binghan keep a straight face all the way. Today, they wanted to please Mrs. Huan, but they were also ridiculed. A woman who is a teenager younger than her has a beautiful and charming face?


    "Mom, is what Mrs. Huan said true? Bingxia has been sleeping with my lonely wind. What should I do now? " Binghan asked anxiously.


    "The Huan family is a big family, and they care about their daughter-in-law''s family background most. Don''t worry, Mrs. Huan said this. Bingxia would never get married so easily."


    In the dark, Gu Mei said confidently.


    Gu Mei doesn''t have a good impression on Mengman, but now she gets some information. She just wants to think about how to destroy bingxia''s marriage with Huan Gufeng.


    In the hotel, bingxia is lying on the bed with Huan Gufeng snoring. After supper, Huan Gufeng doesn''t leave. Instead, after taking a shower, he lies on the bed and holds bingxia''s hand.


    This feeling is very familiar, like a few months ago, that night, the man lay beside her, also holding her hand, but at that time she did not see the man''s face.


    Without any sleepiness, she had to get up gently, clenched the note in her pocket, and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    She closed the door, sat on the toilet lid, and carefully took out the note. The words on the note surprised her. She was too familiar with it, and her heart beat a little fast. She put away the note and looked at the door. When she found that there was no abnormality, she got up, pressed the flush key, and lay back on the bed again.


    Huan Gufeng turns over and puts her hand on bingxia''s waist. Bingxia is a little nervous and doesn''t dare to catch a man''s hand. The content of the note keeps appearing in her mind, just like a movie, over and over again.


    "Xia Xia, I''m Peiwen. I''m back. I''ll see you. I miss you very much. If you don''t come to the top floor of the hotel at 10 o''clock tomorrow evening, I''ll wait all the time."


    In fact, when Peiwen was a senior, she was nothing else. At that time, she didn''t have time to fall in love at all. She had to work part-time to earn her own living expenses. Binghan took half of the allowance Bingfeng gave each month, and she didn''t dare to tell her father.


    Fortunately, when there was no money, Liman helped her from time to time.


    Go or not?


    The ice summer has been tangled.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep in hesitation.


    When she woke up, it was eight o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes and looked at the person beside her. She sat up and looked around. Just when she thought Huan Gufeng had gone to work, the door opened and a fragrance floated in. A man''s face also came in. In the meantime, Huan Gufeng was wearing a white nightgown and slippers.


    When Huan Gufeng smiles, the corner of his mouth draws a beautiful arc. Bingxia especially likes to see him smile. In fact, he is more handsome when he smiles.


    "Wake up, I think you didn''t eat much yesterday, so you should have no appetite. I''m going to make bird''s nest porridge in the restaurant today. It''s just delivered. Try it."


    "Gu Feng, you..." Bingxia is a little surprised. This is the first time that a man brings her breakfast or delivers it to her bed. This is something she has never enjoyed in 20 years. At bingxia''s house, she always gets up at seven in the morning to prepare breakfast.


    She can''t eat until Binghan and Gu Mei finish eating. She used to live in the servant''s room.


    Outsiders who don''t know think that she is the servant of the ice family. She always wears cold clothes and doesn''t want them. The delicious food is cold first.


    She was moved to tears are dripping down, let originally very happy Huan Gufeng flustered, he quickly put down the breakfast tray, sat on the bed, self reproach said: "blame me, did not ask what you like to eat, on their own, what do you want to eat, I want the restaurant to do again?"


    Bingxia hugs Huan Gufeng, and her tears continue to drip. She chokes and says, "Gufeng, thank you."


    This thanks also let two lonely heart walk closer and closer.


    As the saying goes, the deeper you love, the harder you hate.


    Bingxia feels tears running. Binghan stands in bingxia''s room, gnashing her teeth. When she goes out in the morning, it''s still a mess. Now the servants have cleaned up, but the dressing table is empty, and the bottles and cans are smashed by her. The servants have no idea to go out and buy for the second lady.


    "Han Er, what are you doing here?" Bingfeng stood at the door, looking at her solemnly, and asked harshly.Binghan turns around and smiles on her face. Her delicate voice says, "Dad, I''m worried about bingxia. I didn''t come back to live yesterday. A girl lives with a man before she gets married. When outsiders know that we don''t have a tutor, why don''t we call her back?"


    "Han''er, you don''t have to worry about your sister''s affairs. You don''t want to go to her room any more. I''ll lock the door and go downstairs to have breakfast when Xia Xia Xia is away."


    Binghan didn''t expect that bingxia''s position in her father''s heart was far more than her. Before, she said that Bingfeng would not hesitate to agree, but also followed her all the time. Now it has completely changed.


    She is no longer welcome.


    In the dining room downstairs, Gu Mei didn''t come down to eat. There were only Bingfeng and Binghan father and daughter. Binghan also had no taste. Bingxia didn''t come back. Her heart was restless all day, but now she didn''t know where to find bingxia.


    The dull atmosphere makes the ice peak have no appetite.


    "Han''er, you continue to eat. I''ve gone to work. Oh, don''t go to those gossipy women''s houses with your mother. If you have time to learn the gentleness of girls, I''ll find a good man to be your husband. As for the Huan family, don''t think about it. Remember that I warned you yesterday, don''t meddle in the affairs of Xia Xia and Huan Gufeng." Bingfeng said, turned and strode out.


    "Damn, why? Bingxia, you wait for me. What I want will never be taken away. Gufeng belongs to me. I''m the young grandmother of Huan family. " Ice cold eyes showed murderous, ferocious look, let into the housekeeper can''t help but fight a shiver.

 Chapter 33

    "Miss?" Cried the housekeeper in a timid low voice.


    Ice cold raises an eye to look at housekeeper, in the eye take that terrible fierce, "what matter?"


    The housekeeper came forward and said in a low voice, "Miss, there is a young man outside who says he''s looking for you. He also says he''s your boyfriend."


    "What?" The housekeeper''s words stunned Binghan. She knew who it was? But if the father knew, it also got, so he hurried downstairs.


    Seeing that there was no one in the living room, she sighed deeply, turned her head and stared at the housekeeper, and warned in a low voice: "if my father knows what happened just now, you know the consequences, my wife and I will let you go, and I heard that your son has just been admitted to university, right?"


    The housekeeper heard Binghan''s words with anger and shock in his eyes. He worked in Binghan''s house for 20 years, and his family seldom went back. This time, his son was admitted to university and was still in a city. He thought it was a good thing that he could meet more family members in the future. But after hearing this, he began to regret it.


    "Miss, please don''t worry. I don''t mention anything about my master. I just want to ask you not to go to my family."


    Be regarded as the tone of praying, ice cold nods with satisfaction.


    He took his handbag, walked out of the house and opened the iron door. Sure enough, he saw that it was Han Feng. Han Feng looked at her unhappily. The coldness on his face also made him feel evil. "Why don''t you ask me to go in and say hello to my uncle?"


    Binghan immediately pulled him to his red Ferrari, looked back at the door, found no one, then let go, coldly said: "we agreed, regardless of each other''s private life, if you want to play together, you can call at any time, why don''t you call me in advance?"


    Han Feng leaned in front of the car, crossed his legs, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one, and handed it to Bing Han. He opened a bronze antique snuff bottle and handed it directly to Bing Han. He couldn''t see any flame, but he could light the cigarette. Then he lit his own cigarette.


    Put away the lighter, Han Feng exhaled a smoke ring, directly sprayed on Binghan''s face, but his face showed a smile, "Binghan, don''t think I don''t know anything, do you like my cousin, Huan Gufeng, I''m the eye of fire, what don''t know."


    Binghan looks at the man who is usually idle. She doesn''t have a word of truth in her mouth. It''s all cheating girls. Every day she is thinking about something in bed. She''s already tired of it.


    "Yes, that''s right. I just like your cousin. What''s the matter? He is the future successor of the Huan family and the future chairman of the Huan family. If I can marry him, but the chairman''s wife, you should bless me. How can I smell a smell of vinegar? Do you eat your cousin''s vinegar? Ha ha ha


    Her words infuriated the man. Han Feng directly threw the unfinished cigarette to the ground. He held his cold collar tightly, with red anger in his eyes. He frowned. He had always taken the initiative to dump a woman. Today, he was dumped by a woman for the first time and fell in love with his cousin Huan Gufeng.


    Binghan is also enraged. She tries hard to get rid of Han Feng''s hand, but she can''t get rid of it at all. The man is too strong. "You let go, do you hear me? I''m calling people. This is my ice family''s place. If I call to catch the hooligans, I think my old man will really let you go to the police station."


    Her words didn''t frighten Han Feng. After laughing, Han Feng let go of her hand, and then pinched it heavily on the ice cold and tender face. He took out the lighter and cigarette from his pocket again, continued to light it, took a breath, and called on the ice cold face. He said: "OK, you shout, I told my uncle that I''m your boyfriend, but we had sex I think my uncle will ask you to marry me. How can you marry my cousin, that cold wood? "


    Ice cold attitude suddenly soft down, she pulled Han Feng, coquetry said: "wind, this is not the place to speak, or go to the old place."


    Han Feng looks at Binghan''s face and suddenly changes. Knowing that her words hit her soft side, he smiles, nods, stands up, opens the door and sits in.


    Binghan also quickly stepped on the eight centimeter nail high-heeled shoes and walked to the steering wheel. After sitting on it, she looked back at the door and found that there was no one, so she started the car safely. In the roaring sound of the engine, she drove to 150 miles, and the car rushed out of the parking lot like a sword.


    In fact, Bingfeng saw everything about her, but his face was very flat. He knew the man who was looking for Binghan. He was Huan Gufeng''s cousin and the manager of the purchasing department of Bingshi group. He also wanted to get to know him before, but it was a pity that Han Feng was just a playboy. He basically didn''t work in the company, so he gave up.


    I didn''t expect to see this scene at my door today. He began to celebrate that he had two daughters, and his life began to be lucky.


    The housekeeper appeared behind Bingfeng and said softly, "master, are you going to the company today? I want the driver to drive to the door? "


    Bingfeng raised his wrist. A piece of Louis Vuitton on his chubby wrist had been worn for ten years. The black leather strap was a little damaged. He looked at the time and it was ten o''clock."Well, to the company, hasn''t my wife got up yet?"


    He turned and looked at the guest room on the second floor. Gu Mei was sleeping in it. They had been sleeping in separate beds for a long time, with a trace of disgust in their eyes. But now he can''t drive Gu Mei and Binghan out of Bing''s house.


    "Yes, sir. I went to knock on the door, but no one answered. Yesterday, my wife came back very late. I think she was tired?" The housekeeper can only tell the truth. He also keeps in mind what Binghan said this morning.


    "Well." Bingfeng didn''t say much, just snorted and turned to his room.


    In fact, Gu Mei sees Binghan talking with a man from the second floor window. She is angry in her eyes. Now she doesn''t want Bingfeng to think that Binghan has a boyfriend, and other men don''t want her to become Huan Gufeng''s mother-in-law.


    So she turned back to the bed, picked up the phone, dialed Binghan''s number, after a beep, the phone was connected, Gu Mei was more angry, so Binghan did not speak, she directly scolded: "Han Er, do you know what you are doing? You don''t understand mother''s hard work. Where are you now? Come back quickly. I have something important to see you

 Chapter 34

    Binghan is driving while talking to her mother with a Bluetooth headset. Han Feng''s hand is touching her leg all the time, which distracts her. She hears her mother''s displeasure, but she looks back at Han Feng with a bad smile, for fear of offending the prodigal son, and really goes to find Bingfeng.


    "Mom, I have something to do with my best friend outside now. I''ll go back as soon as I finish my work. I''m driving. That''s it. I love your mom, eh!" Ice cold or used his own mace, Jiao Didi''s voice to the phone there kiss, just hang up the phone in a hurry.


    She was deeply relieved, today is what day, a have a people are looking for her trouble, his mother is no exception.


    "What''s the matter? Baby, who just called you and was still so intimate, won''t it be another man? " Han Feng said, while increasing the strength of the leg in the ice cold hard pinch, the pain of life let ice cold bared teeth mouth.


    Her eyes angrily waiting for the conversation of Han Feng, "asshole, do you know who I just talked to? What other men can you do if you really have them? "


    Han Feng''s face suddenly changed. In fact, he just wanted to know Binghan''s attitude. As a result, after hearing these words, he stood up angrily and walked into the bathroom with his slippers. Then the sound of water came.


    Binghan felt sticky and uncomfortable, so she picked up her handbag on the ground, took out a pill, threw it directly into her mouth and swallowed it. She wrapped the quilt around her body and moved it step by step to the sofa. She took out a cigarette from Han Feng''s pants pocket and lit it. Looking at the mark on her body, she gazed at the direction of the bathroom, In her mind, she began to think about how to dump Han Feng.


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the bathroom slowly opened, and Han Feng came out with a white bath towel around his waist. Although he was not as good as Huan Gufeng, he also had a little bit of fat on his body, but the disgusting scar on the back of his hand made people dare not approach him.


    "Why haven''t you gone yet?" Han Feng see ice cold wrapped quilt in smoking, disdain said.


    Binghan looks up at him, snorts coldly, throws the unfinished cigarette into the ashtray, carries the quilt barefoot, and walks into the bathroom step by step, slamming the door.


    After a long time, when she comes out of the bathroom, Han Feng has gone. Binghan puts on her clothes and takes out the make-up box from her handbag. After carefully dressing up, she wriggles her body and walks into the room step by step.


    She quickly approached the front desk, the front desk hotel staff looked at her with a smile and said kindly, "are you Ms. Han in room 3606?"


    Binghan was a little surprised. She nodded and looked at each other. The hotel staff took out an envelope from the drawer below and handed it to her. She bowed her head and continued to do her own business.


    Binghan was supposed to settle the room fee. She couldn''t wait to open the envelope. Several photos fell out of it. She squatted down and looked around. She found that there were very few people in the hall. She picked it up quickly. Her face changed in an instant. One by one, the photos came into her eyelids. They were all pictures of her passion on the bed with Han Feng. Her face was very clear, "hateful ¡­¡­¡±


    She tucked the envelope into her handbag and trotted out of the hotel.


    She just came out, Han Feng came out from the back of the front desk, with a smirk on his face. He just handed the envelope to the hotel staff. He bowed his head respectfully and said, "Han Shao, I''ve done what you ordered."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll ask Mr. Wang to transfer you upstairs to be the director of the guest room department.


    As soon as this person was very happy, she almost knelt down. She said thanks excitedly.


    Han Feng walks out of the hotel with light steps. Binghan doesn''t know that he is a shareholder of the hotel. The camera installed in the room is also inspired by him. Everything is arranged by him. He won''t let Binghan pass easily before he gets tired of playing.


    As she drives, Binghan comes up with the picture in the envelope. She is very determined that Han Feng did these things. She wanted to get together and break up. Now she has changed her mind. She doesn''t want any man to threaten her and Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 35

    And Huan family,


    "master, this is the list of people the young master is engaged to invite. Do you have anything left out?"


    Mengman just stepped into the house, just heard the words of Fubo.


    Master Huan took the list in Fubo''s hand and looked at it carefully with his glasses on.


    "Master, Gufeng can''t be engaged to this bingxia."


    Mengman quickly walked to the side of master Huan, grabbed the list in his hand and patted it on the table at will.


    "Mengman, what are you fooling about?"


    Mr. Huan said very displeased that he always dotes on Mengman, but it doesn''t mean there is no taboo.


    Huan Gufeng is the taboo of old man Huan.


    "Master, I''m not joking. Do you know who this bingxia is? A woman who is not serious, do you want Gufeng to marry such a woman?"


    Mengman one breath crackles the words to finish, eyes have been staring at Huan old man to see, but Huan old man is next to the cup heavily on the ground.


    "Mengman, do you know what you''re talking about? I''ve already checked bingxia with someone. There''s no such thing as you said. Don''t go to those gossipy women''s houses to play cards. I''ve spoiled you. I won''t pursue you this time. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Master, why do you want to help outsiders bully me? I met Mrs. Bing and miss Bing at Mrs. Chen''s house yesterday. They told me that bingxia often changes boyfriends and doesn''t go home at night..."


    Mengman said for a long time, dry mouth, did not wait for the reaction of old man Huan, can not help but feel guilty.


    She raised her head, Huan old man is an angry look at her.


    "Don''t meddle in the future. I don''t want to hear any bad words about my future daughter-in-law."


    Mengman Leng in there, she knew Huan old man eccentric Huan Gufeng, but did not know it was so eccentric.


    Huan Gufeng selected people, Huan old man will not doubt, because he believes in his son''s vision, he also believes in his own vision, bingxia will never be the man in Mengman''s mouth.


    As for Mrs. Bing and Binghan, Mr. Huan didn''t care what they said at all.


    Looking at his gloomy face and frowning, the housekeeper was afraid that his blood pressure was high, so he began to comfort him and said, "madam, my blood pressure is a little high recently. The doctor said I can''t be angry."


    Mengman glared at the housekeeper. In front of master Huan, she didn''t have a good attack, so she didn''t continue.


    "Ah Fu, help me back to my room. I have a headache." Master Huan stood up, and the housekeeper carefully helped him to his room.


    Mengman is left alone in the living room. This is the first time that master Huan has lost his temper since she married into Huan''s family, which makes her more cruel to bingxia. She swears that bingxia will not be allowed to enter the door of Huan''s family.


    Back in the room, Mr. Huan walked slowly to the rocking chair under the window of the room, closed his eyes, but he held the stick tightly in his hand. He sighed deeply. Fu Bo, the housekeeper, was a little worried. He bowed his head and said in a low voice: "Sir, do you want to ask the doctor to come and show you?"


    "Ah Fu, I''m ok. I just don''t want to listen to Mengman''s nagging. Let''s do the list according to your wishes. But first, ask Gufeng for help. Do you want to invite others?"


    "Yes, sir." Fubo knew that master Huan''s wish was fast at last, but he knew what it meant to stop Mengman, but he was just a servant and could not say much.


    The master and the servant did not speak to each other. After 30 years of getting along, they had a tacit understanding. Who was he thinking about at this time?


    When Binghan came back, he recognized the Aston Martin car in the parking lot.


    Binghan was overjoyed. He rushed to the living room and saw Huan Gufeng sitting in the living room. His face immediately stretched out.


    "Dad, Mr. Huan is here. Why don''t you tell me to come back? "


    Binghan said coquettishly towards Bingfeng, but he always looked at Huan Gufeng greedily. The more he looked, the more charming he was.


    "Mr. Huan, the servants didn''t neglect you, did they? "


    Binghan is glad to find that bingxia has not come back with her, and she wants to take this opportunity to perform well in front of Huan Gufeng.


    She deliberately pulled down her collar to show her proud Yufeng. She also went to Huan Gufeng gracefully. She stretched her legs together and turned her head. She looked at Huan Gufeng affectionately.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, Huan Gufeng stood up and quietly walked away from her.


    "Bingxia will be my fiancee soon. No one can neglect me. "


    the corner of Huan Gufeng''s mouth rose for a moment and said with deep meaning.


    Ice cold mercilessly be beaten face, face suddenly ugly.


    "Mr. Huan, actually we Bing family can have a son-in-law like you, but we have been blessed for several generations. What''s the matter with Mr. Huan? After engagement, I let Xia Xia live in the past and serve the old man well. ""Mr. Bing, I just want to tell you this today. I want to let bingxia live at home. My father likes her very much, and the family hasn''t licked her for a long time."


    Bingfeng gives Binghan a warning look and turns his head to ask Huan Gufeng tentatively.


    Her marriage?


    To Huan''s house?


    Binghan was shocked. She didn''t quite understand Bingfeng''s intention.


    "No way." Binghan shouts eagerly. She realizes that if bingxia goes to Huan''s house, she will have no chance at all. She doesn''t want such a thing.


    Huan Gufeng and Bingfeng look at Binghan at the same time. They all want to know what she means?


    "Dad, actually I want to say "Binghan''s mind is also a mess. She tries to be calm and think of a reason to muddle through. After all, the two men in front of her are not good stubbles.


    "Han Er, what are you trying to say? Just say it directly. Why can''t we? Does Xia Xia still need your consent to live in her fiance''s house? "


    Bingfeng said angrily that he had warned Binghan before, and many people interfered in bingxia and Huan Gufeng''s affairs, but at the critical moment, Binghan still made trouble for him.


    Binghan realized that he had said something wrong and was too impatient, so he explained: "Dad, actually, I don''t think engagement is really marriage. Bingxia is my sister. Of course, I hope she can find a good home. But the Huan family and our Bing family are respectable families. A woman who hasn''t officially married into her husband''s family, so it''s a good idea to live in her husband''s family It''s not bad, and it''s easy to be talked about by outsiders. "


    After Binghan finished his words, Huan Gufeng was a little surprised. In the past, such a vain girl could not have a smart mind, but today''s Binghan made him change his mind.

 Chapter 36

    Bingfeng obviously didn''t expect Binghan''s words. What Bingfeng said was really reasonable. He didn''t know how to answer the words. He was in the same place, staring at his daughter.


    The owner who usually knows how to spend money on clothes and cosmetics has said something profound today.


    Huan Gufeng coughed lightly and said slowly, "it''s really easy to explain. I''ll tell the people who come to congratulate me on the day of engagement that it''s my father''s meaning. I want my future daughter-in-law to learn the etiquette of the family. How can I be a good hostess of the Huan family?"


    Huan Gufeng finish, pick eyebrow cold look, still secretly proud of ice cold, think his words will let Huan Gufeng change his mind, she know such a big family for etiquette and reputation is very important.


    "What?" Binghan was surprised again. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would come up with the words to deal with her so soon. She angrily looked at the man opposite and thought that bingxia and Huan Gufeng would kiss me under the same roof every day, which made her heart entangled.


    "Yes, Xia Xia is from Huan''s family sooner or later. Shall I send someone to pack her clothes and send them to Huan''s house now?" Bingfeng heard Huan Gufeng''s words, his face again showed excited smile, he quickly flattered said.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t answer. He couldn''t afford clothes. Did he need to take old clothes with him?


    Seeing that Huan Gufeng doesn''t answer, Bingfeng laughs awkwardly and orders his servant to make a cup of coffee for Huan Gufeng.


    Ice cold gnashing teeth, long nails are deep into the meat, she did not feel pain, physical pain is far less than the anger in the heart.


    "Master, why is it so noisy?"


    Just when Binghan felt that everything was settled, a voice came from the stairs. She quickly turned back and saw that Gu Mei was wearing a red silk robe and came down. Her hair was a little messy. She just got up.


    Bingfeng also heard the sound, and turned his head to look at Gu Mei who walked slowly down the stairs. After looking up and down, the smile on his face disappeared, and he was full of depression. He wore it in front of Huan Gufeng, and then came down. Isn''t it embarrassing for him?


    "Mom, you''re just in time. Dad and Huan Shao just talked about bingxia and said that bingxia would live in Huan Shao''s house now."


    Ice cold side says, the side gives oneself of at present make wink, Gu Mei natural know oneself daughter wink is what meaning, she is wearing a smile on the face, step by step walked in front of three people.


    "Huanshao, you''re a rare guest. Master, how can such an important guest not even pour a cup of tea? If it comes out, we''ll think we''re too poor to even pour a cup of tea?"


    Huan Gufeng didn''t answer. He just looked at Gu Mei coldly. His deep eyes were relaxed. On the other hand, Bingfeng was staring at Gu Mei and wanted to get angry. But he looked at Huan Gufeng here and put down his anger.


    Bingfeng''s expression was seen by Gu Mei. She continued to smile and pulled Binghan down. "Huanshao, please sit down. I''m bingxia''s mother. My name is Gu Mei. You can also call me Mrs. Bing."


    Gu Mei took a look at the ice peak.


    Huan Gufeng has long heard of Bing''s powerful wife. Bingfeng is also afraid of her. He knows a little about Bing''s family history, but today he came to help bingxia. Yesterday bingxia went to the office to find him, and he found that bingxia was not very happy. He must have met some difficult and sad things.


    With bingxia''s strange behavior that he didn''t want to go home yesterday, he could guess that seven or eight points was the reason for his family.


    So I had a breakfast with bingxia early this morning. After dealing with the company''s affairs, I rushed to bingzhai.


    "No, Mrs. Bing. I think what I have to say has been very clear. Mr. Bing has promised that I will go." Huan Gufeng doesn''t give Gu Mei any face. His goal is achieved, and Bingfeng agrees. It''s a waste of time to flow down.


    "Ma." Ice cold worried, looking at Huan Gufeng to go, so pulled lagumei''s pajamas sleeve.


    Gu Mei''s face was still the same. Her hand patted her cold hand, and she continued: "Huan Shao, I just heard that it''s inappropriate to live in my husband''s house before Xia Xia''s engagement. She''s not a child without father and mother. We''re all alive. Let''s live after we get married, so that people outside won''t tell us The tutor is not good, don''t you think


    just finished her remarks. Icy Feng stepped forward and whispered, "shut up, I can''t change anything I decide. I has the final say, or I''ll let your mother and daughter go to sleep on the street, stop your money, and don''t cause me trouble."


    Bingfeng''s words angered Gu Mei. She was not afraid at all. She pushed Bingfeng aside and continued to stare at the tall Huan Gufeng in front of her. She said, "Huan Shao, I don''t think your father is willing to be criticized. He will agree to live in Xiaxia after marriage."


    This time it''s Huan Gufeng''s turn to be angry. His plain face directly shows his displeasure and doesn''t speak.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little dull. It was surprisingly quiet. No one spoke. They were all staring at each other.After a long time, Bingfeng roared: "bingxia is my daughter. When is it a woman''s turn to make a decision? I said that now Xiaxia can move to Huan''s house and accompany him. If anyone says one more word of obstruction, I will be rude to anyone. Go upstairs for me. Men talk about things, and women talk in."


    Binghan is afraid to hide behind Gu Mei. She looks at her father''s terrible appearance. Gu Mei is not frightened. There is no change on her face, but she curses Bingfeng in her heart.


    "Mom, listen to Dad. Let''s go upstairs." Binghan whispered in Gu Mei''s ear. She heard her father''s words. If she stopped bingxia from living in Huan house, she would stop her pocket money. How can she do without money? She''s used to it.


    Gu Mei is impatient to stare at the ice cold that does not have promising after death, not reconciled still want to continue to say.


    Huan Gufeng has turned around and walked out of the ice house.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s back disappearing in the ice house, a loud slap resounds through the ice house. Then a woman''s scream makes people''s ears tremble. Gu Mei is slapped by Bingfeng, and the ice cold behind her is scared. When she grows up, she looks at her parents. It''s the first time that she sees her father slap her mother''s face, but it''s so cruel, The hatred for bingxia in her heart added a little more.

 Chapter 37

    The servants at home were too frightened to come to the living room.


    Gu Mei covered her face with one hand and her eyes were red. She also thought that Bingfeng would really hit her. She was stunned in the same place and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "In the future, what I will say in the whole family will be an order. If anyone interferes again, don''t blame me for driving her out of the ice house."


    He browed at the ice cold.


    Binghan continues to be frightened. She hides behind Gu Mei. Her father is a furious lion now. No matter who gets close to him, he will suffer.


    "Dad Dad, I won''t. don''t worry. " Binghan finished and swallowed his saliva directly, staring at his father.


    After a long time, Gu Mei began to cry. The whole ice house was silent. Only her cry reverberated in every corner. Bingfeng had returned to his room. He was sitting on the sofa, but his hands began to tremble. Just now she was scared. He had never thought about beating Gu Mei, but now he really appeared.


    Diddidi, the phone rang and woke him up. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and took out his mobile phone from his pajama pocket. Seeing that it was a strange number, he hesitated and answered, "Hello, who?"


    "Dad, I''m bingxia. What''s the matter with you? It sounds strange. Is it ill? "


    The phone call is bingxia. She hears that her father is a little different and asks worried.


    "Oh, it''s Xia Xia. I didn''t Yes, where are you? " Bingfeng actually forgot that bingxia was with Huan Gufeng, but after beating Gu Mei, he was frightened and forgot.


    "Dad, I just want to tell you if I can stay with my friends without coming back these days." Bingxia carefully said that she was an obedient child since she was a child. She seldom didn''t go home at night. She didn''t come back last night and scolded Binghan fiercely.


    Bingfeng slowly sat back on the sofa, took a deep breath, said with a smile: "Xia Xia, you have grown up, but you are a girl, pay attention to safety, Dad here you can rest assured."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, bingxia holds the phone. This is the first time that she has talked to her father like this in more than 20 years. The first time that her father and daughter have spoken so kindly is that she deeply feels her father''s care, and her tears can''t help flowing down.


    On the other side of Binghan''s house, Binghan helps Gu Mei back to the guest room on the second floor. She looks at her mother''s red and swollen right face and is at a loss. She doesn''t know what to do?


    Gu Mei has stopped crying. She sits by the bed and curses Bingfeng in her heart. She is just confused by the sudden action. Now that she calms down, she doesn''t expect Bingfeng to have the courage to beat her. She can''t get the slap in vain. She wants to fight back.


    "Mom, don''t scare me. Dad is just so terrible. I''d better not marry Huan Gufeng."


    As soon as Gu Mei hears this, she turns around. Her face is gloomy, and her eyes are full of murderous breath. Her red and swollen face makes people look more ferocious. Binghan just shut up.


    "No, you must marry Huan Gufeng. Otherwise, my slap today will be in vain. The old man is protecting bingxia. You should marry Huan''s family even more. Your mother, I didn''t work hard with him for you."


    After that, she turns around and stares at Binghan. Binghan looks at Gu Mei. She feels guilty. She doesn''t know if she can still hold bingxia in this house. Bingfeng''s behavior today makes her doubt.


    "Why, are you afraid? You are my daughter. What are you worried about? " Gu Mei looks at her own cultivation of her daughter. The hope of her life has become cowardly now. She really wants to slap her in the face, but she has forbeared and doesn''t really do it.


    "Mom, actually I''m afraid of my father. Will I really protect that girl Jian? How can I treat that girl in the future? Besides, isn''t that Huan Gufeng always protecting that girl?"


    After listening to Binghan''s explanation, Gu Mei thinks it''s true. But now if she really gives up, she will have no position in this family. Let''s take a breath.


    Gu Mei remembers that one person can help her, that is, Mrs. Huan, who played cards yesterday. So she gets up quickly and rushes directly into the bathroom. Binghan, who is still in a daze, looks at her mother rushing into the bathroom like crazy. She thinks that she can''t think of it and wants to commit suicide. She runs into the bathroom nervously.


    "Ma, what are you doing? Don''t worry about it. Actually, it doesn''t harm us to marry the Huan family. Can I find another one for you? " She thinks of Han Feng. He is Huan Gufeng''s cousin. His family background is not bad at all. He is also a director of Huan''s company.


    When she thought of this, she was about to speak to her mother, but Gu Mei looked down on her and said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t die so easily. The old man wants me to commit suicide, but I don''t want to. I have to wander in front of him every day to make him uneasy every day."


    Then he laughed and looked in the mirror. His mother''s face was the same as his father''s Bingfeng. It was twisted and terrible. The cold made him shiver."Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Mei looked at half of her red and swollen face in the mirror and became more and more violent. She turned her head and looked at Bing Han directly. She said harshly, "I went out to find Mrs. Huan yesterday. Only she can help us. I can''t care much now."


    When Binghan heard this, she immediately remembered the bitter words of the young and charming Mrs. Huan who played cards yesterday. She was very angry from the bottom of her heart, so she resolutely opposed, "no, I don''t agree. Mom, are you confused? She humiliated us like that yesterday. She''s just a concubine of a rich family. She''s also Huan Gufeng''s mother. I can''t stand her Sao style. It makes me sick. "


    He also added the word "disgust". After listening to this, Gu Mei glared at her fiercely, "nothing I have decided can be changed, neither can you. Go out. I want to take a bath and change my clothes."


    Binghan had to leave the bathroom.


    She also walked out of Gu Mei''s room. The whole ice house was enveloped in an awkward and depressing atmosphere. Bing Han walked downstairs slowly. The living room was empty and so quiet that she didn''t want to stay at home for a moment.


    So she hesitated, or took out the phone, directly dial out: "where are you? Let''s meet. I have something to ask you


    The person on the phone is obviously also very happy. Binghan hangs up the phone, looks back at the room behind him, and walks out of the ice house quickly.

 Chapter 38

    Huan Gufeng didn''t go back to the company immediately after he came out of the ice house. Instead, he went to the hotel directly. All the way, he thought that he could be with bingxia every day. Bingfeng had agreed. He couldn''t help laughing and speeding up. He wanted to tell bingxia the news.


    Bingxia, who is on the phone with Bingfeng in the hotel, has another thing on her mind. The note under the plate of the dining car yesterday was written by Peiwen. She looks out of the window and it''s dark. Huan Gufeng hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t know whether she should go to see Peiwen.


    Dududu, a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. She was surprised and a little at a loss. She was afraid that Peiwen had come to the door, but the outside knock didn''t seem to stop. She had to open the door. The door opened and a hotel waiter was standing outside.


    Bingxia asked curiously, "who are you looking for? I didn''t order? "


    The waiter said with a smile, "Miss Xia? A gentleman asked me to send you a letter, saying that I would hand it to you personally. "


    "Letter, what letter?" The waiter''s words make bingxia more confused. She lives in this hotel, and no one knows except Huan Gufeng. Even her father Bingfeng tells her.


    "You''ll see. I''ll go first." The waiter took out a letter from his coat pocket and thrust it into her hand. Before she could react, he turned and left in a hurry.


    Bingxia looks at the yellow envelope in her hand. It doesn''t have a word on it, and it doesn''t indicate who sent it. It''s the first time for her to see such a thing. She looks at the empty corridor, and the waiter has long disappeared.


    She had no choice but to close the door, she just went in, a shadow came out of the stairway of the exit opposite her, eyes with a trace of dim, just left the waiter back, walked to the opposite of the shadow, whispered: "money, the rest of the money can be given to me, but I will personally send the letter to her hand, but I am very curious Why do you like a woman who has a room with a man? You can''t find a woman who doesn''t have one depending on your conditions. Why... "


    Before he had finished his words, the shadow shook a pile of money in front of him. He immediately shut up and grabbed the pile of money with a smile. He counted it carefully. His eyes were shining. It was 20000 yuan. He began to regret that he wanted too little, otherwise it would be more than now.


    "Money, you take it. Now you can go away, go away!" Black shadow is very disdainful to say, the indifference in his eyes let the waiter shrug, turn around and walk along the road.


    After walking for a few steps, he stopped, hesitated for a moment, turned and walked to the opposite side of the shadow, and said with a smile in a soft voice: "boss, in fact, I can''t remind you, but seeing that you give money so freely, I''d better tell you that this woman is with the richest single diamond king in our city. He''s not an ordinary person. I think you are People from other places don''t know about us. This family is the biggest one here, and our hotel also owns shares. So, brother, forget it. There''s only one way to die with this woman snatcher. I''m finished. I''m really gone. "


    Peiwen just wanted to attack, the waiter immediately shut up, turned and strode away.


    Pei Wen looks at the door of bingxia''s room, but it hasn''t been opened. He''s a little anxious. She didn''t show up for the good thing he said yesterday. He wanted to wait all the time, but he''s afraid she''s gone.


    "Bingxia, I''m back. Why don''t you see me?" Pei Wen yelled at the bottom of his heart, his face was cold, he didn''t want to go, he wanted to be closer to bingxia.


    Bingxia inside the door didn''t know Peiwen was outside the door. They were less than three meters away.


    She went back to her bedroom and carefully opened the envelope in her hand. The font in it was too familiar for her. It was made by the same person, Peiwen, who was on the floor of the plate yesterday.


    She only has Huan Gufeng in her heart now, but she doesn''t have Peiwen at all. She wants to make it clear, but she''s afraid that she will hurt the other party. But the more she escapes, the more flustered her heart is. Yesterday, she almost showed her trace.


    Thinking that she is going to marry Huan Gufeng soon, she can''t step on two boats. After reading the letter, she reloads the contents into the envelope, turns around and walks out of the room. She worries that Huan Gufeng will come.


    So worried after a look around, closed the door, to the elevator.


    Looking at bingxia out of the door, Peiwen''s mouth finally showed some smile. He saw bingxia in a hurry. It should be the contents of the envelope that worked. He also turned to go up the stairs of the emergency exit.


    A few minutes later, bingxia took the elevator to the top floor, where few people came and kept locked. But today, when she came up, the door was open, and there were a lot of unclean debris on the top floor. It was very messy, and there were a lot of garbage. She frowned and looked at the top platform. There was no one.


    Her uneasy heart was a little frightened, and she kept looking around, hoping for someone.


    PA, the door behind closed, she was afraid of turning to run past, but the door was locked from inside, she regretted that she should not come up, if Huan Gufeng back to find her how to do? Or see her with Peiwen, that''s a bigger misunderstanding.


    When she was in a dilemma, a voice came from behind the water tank, "bingxia, how are you afraid?""Who? Who are you? " Bingxia heard the voice, immediately turned around, eyes scared looking around, everywhere is too chaotic, if there are a few people is completely invisible.


    "I can''t even hear my voice. In just a few months, I forgot? I''m so sad. I came back to this city for you. In order to find you, I thought you could be my fiancee. " A man''s heavy voice in the rooftop constantly into the ears of ice summer.


    The back door was locked, and there was no way out. She had to walk in the direction of sound. There was no light on the top floor at night, only the faint light of moonlight illuminated the road on the ground. She walked step by step from the garbage. Fortunately, it was not summer, otherwise it must be very smelly.


    "Is Peiwen you? In fact, I also want to make it clear to you. I don''t want you to misunderstand me. " Bingxia said loudly as she walked. Her eyes were watching everywhere, hoping that the speaker was Peiwen.


    "Bingxia, what are you going to tell me?" Just as bingxia was approaching the water tank, the man''s voice came from behind her.


    She screamed and turned quickly.


    Peiwen''s face is gradually clear, and bingxia is relieved to see the elder who once loved her, but hasn''t seen her for several months, which has changed a lot. He used to be a gentle scholar, but now he is in a neat suit, and his hair is a little longer. He is a businessman.

 Chapter 39

    "Senior." Bingxia takes a deep breath and shouts softly.


    Pei Wen was stunned for a moment. He yelled all his life and pulled his thoughts back to his former campus.


    Three years ago in the summer, bingxia finally got into the Business School of H city. From then on, she no longer had to be bullied by Gu Mei and Binghan at home. The free life she yearned for began.


    "Xiaxia, the school will start in September. You are a college student. This is the living expenses given by your father. I have paid the tuition, but if you have a holiday, remember to come home." Bingfeng feels his beautiful face and looks like bingxia''s mother. His eyes are moist.


    Looking at his father sad, bingxia can''t help but tears.


    Bingfeng knows that bingxia''s life at home is not good. When she brought her home from childhood, she also lived in a servant''s room with a group of sisters in law. However, these people especially cherish the poor little girl. After growing up, Bingfeng''s wife agreed to live in the guest room on the second floor. The guest room is actually a sundry room of square meters, but this kind of house still makes bingxia very happy jolly.


    Binghan doesn''t like to study in the same school with bingxia, so she goes to Bingfeng''s room and starts to cry. But Bingfeng doesn''t compromise and lets bingxia go to school as she wishes.


    Early in the morning, Bingfeng asked the driver to send bingxia to school Bingxia heard a boy speak so well, not fierce, especially good, just like her big brother, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have such a brother.


    Along the way, Pei Wen helped bingxia drag her suitcase to the Department of economic management. Many girls who passed by both of them looked up and down at her with strange or even jealous eyes, wondering who the strange girl was?


    Finally, half an hour later, half an hour before the deadline for enrollment, they arrived at the freshmen registration office of the Department of economics and management.


    Peiwen is very enthusiastic to help her finish all the procedures, but also help her move the luggage to the girls'' dormitory.

 Chapter 40

    Bingxia suddenly became the object of discussion in the campus, especially some good people who asked where she lived and went to see. As a result, she was despised one by one. She was just a country girl, but she got into the noble business school.


    It also makes her a pure scenery in the campus. She is not coquettish and pretentious at all. Many boys like to play with her, and Peiwen is one of them.


    Time goes back to the present. Peiwen is no longer a gentle student, but a real businessman.


    He smart eyes looking at the opposite bingxia, or that pure face, but a more charming, no makeup appearance or let him move his eyes.


    "In the future, you''d better call me Peiwen. We''re not in school any more. I''m not your senior, and you''re not my junior sister. Now you''re bingxia, the second miss of Bingshi group. Why didn''t you tell me when you were in school? You''re actually a rich person."


    Bingxia''s calm face shows her dilemma. She doesn''t want to let people know that she is an illegitimate child born by a woman outside her father.


    "No need. Does it matter who I am? Is it important that I was born into a rich family? " Bingxia is a little angry. She feels that it''s not good to be born in such a family. She has been bullied since she was a child. She doesn''t care about her mother. Her father''s indifference also makes her not like the rich people or the rich families in the world.


    "Bingxia, what''s the matter with you? If I said something wrong, can I apologize? " Peiwen realized that he shouldn''t talk like this. He didn''t see each other for several months. In fact, he had a lot to say from his heart, but his words changed.


    "Senior, I''d better call you like this. I think it''s easy to shout like this." Bingxia didn''t have a look on her face, but she was just a little sad. In fact, after seeing Peiwen off that day, she never thought that she would meet this person in H city one day.


    Pei Wen was embarrassed and nodded.


    "Bingxia, in fact, I came back here to explore business. I also want to talk to you about our business." Pei Wen looks at bingxia''s coldness, a little sad.


    I thought it would be a very happy and surprising time to meet again. He had thought of many places and ways to meet bingxia, but he didn''t think of here, the top floor of the hotel, a place full of garbage.


    "Our business? What''s the matter? " Bingxia is a little strange. She has nothing with the man in front of her. She is not even a boyfriend or girlfriend. What can she do.


    Pei Wen cleared his throat, took out a beautiful red square box from his pocket, gently opened it and handed it to bingxia.


    Bingxia fixed her eyes and saw that it was a big ring full of diamonds. She was surprised and looked at Peiwen in surprise. "Senior, what do you mean?"


    Peiwen takes out the ring from the box and directly wants to pull bingxia''s hand. Bingxia shrinks her hand behind her and stares at him.


    "I want you to be my wife. Don''t worry. I''ll tell my father that we really love each other when I go back. He will agree to our marriage. Bingxia, I love you. I really love you. Marry me."


    Bingxia was directly shocked by his words. She opened her eyes and looked at the schoolmate, who had been a schoolmate for two years. She felt that she was very strange. It was only a few months since she saw him. The former helpful schoolmate had disappeared, and now she was standing in front of a strange man.


    "Peiwen No, senior, I think you must have misunderstood me. I always thought you were my senior. I thank you for taking care of me on campus for two years. That''s all we have. I have someone I like. I love him and he loves me. I''m sorry, I have to go. "


    "Huan Gufeng, right?" Peiwen''s words shocked her again. She didn''t know how Peiwen knew Huan Gufeng. She turned around and looked at Peiwen with deep doubts in her eyes.


    Peiwen put the ring away, put it back into the square box and put it in his pocket. There is no gentleness in his eyes, but he is fierce. He grabs bingxia''s arm, looks at bingxia with fire in his eyes, and says: "bingxia, I know who this man is? In fact, I''m here to cooperate with his family. Now I''m a young master of Gufeng group and a director of Kane group. This time, the company sent me back to talk about cooperation intention. "


    She knows the name of Kane group. Before her father Bingfeng, she wanted to cooperate with this top 15 foreign enterprise. But at that time, she didn''t know that Peiwen was the director of the group. Now it''s too late. She has fallen in love with Huan Gufeng and can''t fall in love with others.


    "Senior, Gufeng is my fiance. We are about to get engaged. I think we will seldom meet in the future. I don''t want my fiance to misunderstand me." Bingxia found that her good memory of Peiwen can only stay in the university campus. The elder brother who was enthusiastic about helping her sign up for the first time, now Peiwen is a complete businessman. He used this method to threaten her and leave Huan Gufeng.


    Pei Wen just sneers. He looks at the girl who has been in love with him for more than two years. He should have confessed at his last farewell party. As a result, bingxia is drunk, and he is called back by his father. He missed a good time.Now it''s too late to repent.


    "Do you think you can walk?"


    "You What do you mean Bingxia doesn''t know what the meaning of Peiwen is and what the meaning of not being able to go is?


    Peiwen didn''t say anything, but pointed to the big iron gate behind bingxia. Bingxia turned to see that the iron gate was still closed, so she walked quickly and tried hard to open the iron gate, but Wensi didn''t move. She just made a dull roar and a shaking sound.


    She is not reconciled, so over and over again want to open the iron door, there is no place to clasp her hands, her nails were made blood by the iron door, but she did not give up.


    After a long time, Peiwen is deeply distressed. He steps forward and pulls bingxia, who is still determined to pull the door, to her arms. Bingxia is surprised to push it away, but she is touched by her fingertips. Her painful mouth hisses.


    "That''s enough. You don''t have to waste your efforts. If you don''t agree to my proposal, the people inside won''t open the door until they get my call. What''s the matter? If you don''t promise to marry me, I''ll let you go. "


    "No, I won''t agree. I love Gufeng. I won''t betray him. I''d rather die than marry you. Let''s die." Bingxia is also a bit uncompromising, eyes staring at Peiwen, but his face is firm again, finger pain, and scratched blood is dripping on the ground full of stains.

 Chapter 41

    Pei Wen looks at the stubborn bingxia and doesn''t know whether he is angry or sad.


    "Is he really that good? Would you like to be so determined? "


    Bingxia looks back at Peiwen. The once warm elder brother turns into a devil like person who scares her. She is helpless in her frightened eyes. After a long time, she nods. She doesn''t want to hurt anyone, but she knows that she will definitely hurt the man''s heart.


    Just when they were still in a stalemate, bingxia''s mobile phone rang, breaking the silence.


    Bingxia endured the pain of her fingers and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. The three words on the screen made her feel safe. Huan Gufeng was deeply relieved and opened the answer button. "Bingxia, where are you?"


    The voice of the man on the phone is very urgent, with a gasping voice.


    "Gu Feng, I am..." Bingxia is just about to say her position. The next second, her mobile phone is snatched away.


    "Ice summer Bingxia, talk. Where are you? Tell me Huan Gufeng keeps asking on the phone, but Peiwen gets the phone. He sticks to his ear and listens to the man''s anxious questions, with a sneer on his face.


    Bingxia sees that her mobile phone is taken away by Peiwen and wants to take it back. As a result, Peiwen pulls her to her arms and strangles her wrist. The pain of life makes bingxia unable to move. She stares at Peiwen fiercely. The man in front of her becomes too terrible, but she doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to see her with Peiwen now.


    Without bingxia''s reply, Peiwen hangs up.


    "Senior, what are you doing?" Bingxia angrily looks at Peiwen. Her mobile phone is in Peiwen''s hand. Her fingers hurt when she touches it. She wants to struggle, but she is imprisoned and can''t move at all.


    "Bingxia, that man was Huan Gufeng just now, right? I just thought of a good idea. Let him see if you are jealous when you are intimate with another man. You can also verify whether this man really likes you. How about that? " Peiwen said while dragging bingxia to the water tank. He wants to fix his mobile phone on the ladder on the water tank. Bingxia doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to see it, but her strength is too small.


    In front of the water tank, Peiwen let bingxia go. He took out his mobile phone and put it on the fixed iron ladder on the water tank. When he looked back, the man behind disappeared. He secretly scolded "damned woman."


    So turned to chase, bingxia no phone to Huan Gufeng for help, the top door is also locked.


    Bingxia is looking at what can defend himself on the platform, and at the same time, he has to see if Peiwen comes after him from time to time. They are chasing each other on the broad platform, and Huan Gufeng downstairs is also very anxious.


    Half an hour ago, he returned to the hotel and wanted to tell bingxia the good news. Bingfeng agreed that she would not have to go home now.


    After opening the door, he found that there was no figure of bingxia in the room. After looking around, he didn''t find any message left by bingxia. He called the front desk on the first floor and asked, but no one at the front desk saw bingxia go out.


    He had to go out to the monitoring room of the hotel to have a look. After a replay, he found that bingxia went out of the room alone and went to the elevator entrance. He also checked the monitoring of the elevator. However, the monitoring of the elevator just broke a few days ago, and no one came to repair it. It was impossible to see whether bingxia went down or up.


    He punched the table in the control room angrily. With a bang, the manager of the hotel and the people in the control room were scared. They were staring at Huan Gufeng and did not dare to make a sound. Everyone knew that if they offended him, they would lose their jobs.


    After a while, Huan Gufeng stood up, turned his head and glared at the hotel manager, and said harshly, "why don''t you repair the elevator monitoring? What do you do? Now give me a layer by layer search."


    "Yes, yes." The hotel manager rushed out.


    Huan Gufeng continued to look back at the monitoring, "playback to miss ice out of that time."


    The people in the monitoring room quickly operate the rocker, and the time goes back half an hour ago. Bingxia seems to be a little nervous in the picture. After looking around, he quickly steps to the direction of the elevator. At this time, he sees a dark shadow shaking across the room. The man is surprised, and he suspects that it is a person.


    So he rushed out of the monitoring room and ran to his own floor. He went up from the safe passage to the 22nd floor, which is the floor where he and bingxia lived. He found a cigarette butt that a man had smoked. He took out a tissue from his pocket and picked it up carefully. He went to the corridor and looked at it carefully. He found that it was a strange brand, not a local product Brand of cigarettes.


    He frowned. A man''s cigarette butt appeared opposite his room. He was too careless. A bad premonition came to his heart. Would bingxia not be taken away?


    Diddidi, the phone rang, he impatiently took out the phone, a look at the number is bingxia opened, quickly answered, "bingxia, where are you? I''ll come and pick you up


    After the silence on the other end of the phone for a while, a man''s laughter followed. Huan Gufeng''s face tightened, and his cold face showed a murderous air. How could bingxia''s phone have a man''s voice."Who are you? Why is there a phone call from my fiancee? " Huan Gufeng said coldly.


    "Mr. Huan, I know you, but your woman doesn''t want you to know that she''s with me." Pei Wen holds the phone and talks loudly while looking for bingxia''s figure. There is no light on the platform, only the faint light of the moonlight. It''s too easy to hide a person. Besides, bingxia''s slender posture makes it hard to be found after squatting down.


    He just used the phone to lead bingxia out.


    Bingxia is hiding in the gap of a pile of construction waste opposite the water tank. She hears Peiwen''s voice, especially the sound of "general manager Huan". Her heart is tight and her hands are clenched together. I don''t know what to think after Huan Gufeng knows? Will you misunderstand that she really had a tryst with Peiwen on the rooftop.


    Peiwen''s step gradually goes away. Bingxia pokes her head out. She sees that there is no Peiwen around. She doesn''t dare to stand up straight, so she bends down and moves forward.


    The rooftop is very quiet. A little noise can be heard. She moves forward cautiously. Peiwen''s voice is sometimes absent, and she doesn''t dare to look straight.


    "Pa" a crisp sound, bingxia accidentally stepped on an iron pipe, iron pipe a head up and down again, made a sound.


    Her frightened mouth almost gave out a cry, and she quickly covered it with her hand in time.

 Chapter 42

    Peiwen hears the sound coming from behind him, and sneers on his face. He knows that bingxia is still that simple girl, and she can''t stay any more with her little tricks.


    So deliberately continue to stimulate bingxia, "Mr. Huan, bingxia is now with me in the hotel bed, her skin is still as tender and smooth as before, I don''t think you have a good enjoyment, in fact, she is not only surrounded by me a man, there are many men, she is a pure and lovely outside, in fact, the heart is a Dang woman, as long as the man is good to her, you can go to bed That''s the kind of thing that we''re talking about


    Huan Gufeng listens to the words on the phone. Junlang''s face is gloomy and terrible. His eyes are cold, and one hand clenches his fist. He doesn''t believe that bingxia is such a woman. But now the phone is in the hands of a strange man, bingxia doesn''t appear. He restrains himself and reminds himself to be calm.


    "Yes? Since my fiancee is in your room, how dare you say your room number? How dare you call me? We are all men. Sit down and have a chat. "


    Peiwen thinks that his words can make Huan Gufeng crazy, but the person on the phone is very calm. His mouth is horizontal, and a fierce look appears on his face. His eyes have been looking for bingxia, but after the sound, it is quiet again. He turns around and wants to go back to the place where the sound just happened.


    "Yes, but now your woman is reluctant to leave me. We are going to take a bath."


    Pei Wen finished and hung up the phone directly. Now he wants to find out bingxia, otherwise the lie will not go on.


    Huan Gufeng heard the busy beep on the phone, biting his own teeth tightly, black face, he suddenly thought of positioning, he had secretly installed a positioning software on bingxia''s mobile phone, he was just too anxious, completely forgot, he ordered the software, found bingxia''s name, after opening, red dots appeared on the map, he said After zooming in, he found that the red dot was in the hotel, so he continued up the stairs.


    Red dot didn''t move. He went up layer by layer. When he finally got to the top floor, he found that he was very close to red dot. He showed a satisfied smile on his face. He was almost cheated by the man on the phone. Bingxia didn''t stay in bed with the man in the Hotel, but he was curious about what bingxia was doing with a man on the rooftop so late?


    He pulled out of the positioning, put away his mobile phone, looked at the above, went up the narrow stairs, the door was locked, he pushed hard, found that it could not be opened, it was locked outside, he wondered who was in the door from inside.


    So he called the hotel manager again and asked him to come up with the roof key to unlock the door.


    The hotel manager is also very puzzled, the hotel platform is piled with garbage after the last decoration, and has not had time to clean up, who would be so bored to go to the platform, but although he did not believe it, he still had to listen to Huan Gufeng''s words. He took the key to the top floor of the elevator, and after the top floor to the roof, the stairs can go up. He did not dare to neglect it. When he ran to the door of the roof, he could see To Huan Gu Feng a face anger, eyes only stare at him to see.


    "Mr. Huan, here''s the key."


    "Look at what I do. Open it. How do you become a manager? Do you still need me to hand it in?" Huan Gufeng looks at the key handed over by the manager. He roars angrily. He really wants to fire the manager, but it''s important to save people now.


    The manager wiped the sweat and quickly opened the door with the key.


    Before he turns around, Huan Gufeng pushes the door open, and the hotel manager almost falls down the summer stairs. He screams, and at the same time, he also startles two people on the rooftop. Peiwen turns to look at the door and finds a man walking into the rooftop. He says "no good."


    Bingxia hasn''t been found yet. Now someone is coming up. He can only give up, but he can''t go out now, or he will be caught.


    Huan Gufeng stepped into the roof and cried anxiously: "bingxia, I''m Huan Gufeng. Are you here? Answer me, bingxia... "


    Bingxia hears the familiar voice and smiles. Huan Gufeng really finds her, but she is still worried that Peiwen is here and will use her to coerce Huan Gufeng. She hesitates and doesn''t answer right away.


    There is no response. Huan Gufeng is a little disappointed. Mingming''s mobile phone locates bingxia on the rooftop. Why not? The man just used bingxia''s mobile phone. It can''t be wrong. The hotel manager behind him also walked into the rooftop and asked carefully: "Mr. Huan, this place is in a mess. We''d better go down. This place is not suitable for you."


    "Are you sure no one is coming to this place? Who else has a key here? " Huan Gufeng turns his head and stares at the hotel manager coldly.


    The manager looked at him and immediately realized that he had said something wrong, but now he couldn''t say it. He was so nervous that his forehead was sweating. He stammered back: "the team leader of the key cleaning team will have one, and another one is in the drawer of the front desk office. No one will keep it at ordinary times. Anyone can take it."


    "Well." Huan Gufeng understood that someone must have locked bingxia here on purpose. What''s the purpose? Is it because of him? Or other reasons, he is now full of thinking about finding bingxia, and can''t calm down and think about things.Huan Gufeng walked forward, "bingxia, it''s me. I''m Huan Gufeng. I''m here. Are you there? Can you give me an answer? "


    His eyes looked around, there was no light on the roof, garbage was piled everywhere, and there was a sound at his feet from time to time.


    Bingxia heard that Huan Gufeng was approaching, and then she straightened up slowly. She saw that Huan Gufeng''s tall figure had appeared on the side of the water tank. She looked around and didn''t find Peiwen, so she ran to the tall figure.


    "Gufeng, I''m here, I''m here." She yelled, the blood of her fingers had solidified, but her heart was still palpitating.


    Huan Gufeng hears the voice, and his face is surprised. He runs quickly and sees the familiar shadow. He hugs them tightly. Peiwen, who is hiding in the dark, looks angry. Originally, he can force bingxia to come back to him, but now the plan is disrupted. He is confused about how Huan Gufeng can find here so quickly It''s too late.


    Is there something wrong with him?


    He didn''t dare to show his head. He could only go out after Huan Gufeng and bingxia left.


    After a long time, the hotel manager coughed, and Huan Gufeng let go of her hand. Holding bingxia''s cold hand, she touched bingxia''s injured finger. She didn''t cry out. She walked back to the iron gate step by step. The manager was surprised to see bingxia really here.

 Chapter 43

    Looking at bingxia''s pale face, Huan Gufeng asked: "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, Gufeng. Thank you for saving me. Just now I really thought..." Bingxia looks at the hotel manager, thinking that Peiwen is too terrible this time, but afraid of Huan Gufeng''s suspicion, she pretends to be calm.


    The hotel manager took a look at Huan Gufeng and said timidly, "Miss Bing, are you really here? It''s all our negligence that has surprised you. "


    Huan Gufeng didn''t ask any more, holding bingxia slowly down the stairs.


    After the three left.


    Peiwen is afraid of being discovered by Huan Gufeng. He doesn''t worry that bingxia will say it. Otherwise, bingxia just said his name directly. He also left the roof and went back to his room in a hurry.


    When Huan Gufeng and bingxia return to the hotel room, he finds that bingxia''s finger blood stains have solidified and gathered at his fingertips. He is surprised and says, "bingxia, how did your finger get like this? Why didn''t you speak just now? "


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s cold face. She doesn''t know how to explain it?


    For Peiwen''s appearance, she doesn''t know how to explain to Huan Gufeng that she and Peiwen are innocent.


    "Gufeng, would you like me to explain?"


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s hesitant face and stares at her suspiciously. He is afraid that the doubt in his heart will come true, but he wants to know why bingxia will go to the rooftop and hurt his finger. He can''t ignore all this.


    "Well, I think you should tell me something."


    Bingxia nodded. She went to the sofa and sat down. She pointed to the opposite side. Huan Gufeng strode to the opposite side and sat down. Her deep eyes looked at her without making a sound.


    "Gufeng, in fact, you must be very curious about why I appear on the rooftop today. In fact, I wanted to make it clear to him, but I overestimated myself. The door of the rooftop was locked from the inside, and I couldn''t get out at all. I also wanted to call you, but I was afraid that you would doubt me." Bingxia doesn''t dare to look at Huan Gufeng''s eyes, for fear that he will dislike her. At night, he stayed with a man on the rooftop for more than an hour.


    "But tell me, how do you know each other? Is he your boyfriend? " Huan Gufeng felt his heart tingling for the first time. In the past, women were rushing to drill into his arms. He was passive. He felt that these women were very frivolous and had no reserve.


    But today bingxia and a man stayed on the rooftop for a long time, but they didn''t ask him for help. He couldn''t imagine that if he didn''t install positioning software on her mobile phone, he might not know bingxia was on the rooftop all night.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s cold and arrogant face, showing anger. She knows that at this time he has begun to misunderstand himself. She also regrets that she shouldn''t go to see Peiwen. Now she really doesn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    "His name is Peiwen. He is a senior in my university. He is not my boyfriend. We are just friends. He takes care of me at school, just like my big brother. I always treat him as my big brother. That''s all. I treat you differently."


    "What''s the difference?" Huan Gufeng said lightly.


    "I like you. I was forced to go to you by my father before. In fact, I really wanted to go to you later. I found that I really like you." Bingxia said, her face suddenly blushed, she shyly lowered her head, this is the first time she said that she likes a man.


    Huan Gufeng can see that what bingxia said is not a lie, especially the sentence, "I like you", which surprised him even more. He thought it was just his wishful thinking, but did not expect that bingxia thought the same.


    He stood up, went to bingxia''s side and sat down. He put her in his arms and said fondly, "silly girl, what are you doing? I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just worried that you are so late. If you go to the roof, what should you do if you meet bad people? Since you regard him as your elder brother, I think it''s necessary for me to invite him to dinner and have a chat. "


    What? chat?


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng incredulously. She doesn''t know what this man means? Is it to test whether what she said is true? Or should we take the initiative to declare war.


    She looks up at Huan Gufeng, and finds that she doesn''t know this man at all. Peiwen is the same. She used to be a warm and considerate elder brother in University, but now she becomes a ferocious devil. She finds that she can''t see through what the man is thinking? What to do?


    "What''s the matter?" Huan Gufeng found that bingxia didn''t reply. He looked down at her curiously and found that she was not happy and asked.


    "Gufeng, can I ask you not to see my senior, he left after graduation, we haven''t contacted for a long time, I don''t think it''s necessary to meet, let alone talk?"


    Bingxia wants to persuade Huan Gufeng not to see Peiwen. She doesn''t know if Peiwen will say something against her or alienate her from Huan Gufeng. Today, Peiwen slandered her once on the phone in Tiantai. She can''t guarantee that there won''t be a second time.


    Huan Gufeng hears bingxia''s unwillingness, but he really wants to meet this man. He doubts whether this man named Peiwen is the man who smokes at the exit."I''m not going to do anything about this senior. I just want to know what kind of person you are in University. I''m your future husband. I don''t know what kind of person you were before." Huan Gufeng jokingly said that he didn''t want to make bingxia feel pressure, so he turned a relaxed topic and said.


    "Is that really all?" Bingxia looks up and asks suspiciously.


    "Yes, you believe me." Huan Gufeng hugs bingxia tightly and says softly in her ear. She exhales heat and makes bingxia feel itchy. She can''t help laughing.


    Huan Gufeng went to the room to find the first aid box, took out the liquid medicine and cotton ball stick from it, and gently helped bingxia wipe off the blood stains on her fingers. After applying the ointment, she gently wrapped it with gauze. The intimate appearance made bingxia doubt that it was the first time that she met Huan Gufeng?


    She couldn''t help laughing. Huan Gufeng wrapped her fingers and looked at her curiously, "bingxia, what''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it hurt? And laugh. "


    Bingxia felt the pain coming from her fingertips as soon as Huan Gufeng said that. She frowned and nodded.


    "You really are. I''m curious about how you hurt your fingers so badly. There are scratches on your fingertips. The rooftop is full of construction waste. You don''t have to go to that place when you meet the seniors. Isn''t there a coffee shop downstairs?" Huan Gufeng said jokingly, looking at bingxia''s wrapped fingers, he was both distressed and funny.

 Chapter 44

    Bingxia looks at the fingers wrapped in thick gauze and the worry on Huan Gufeng''s face. She feels very happy.


    "Gufeng, don''t you blame me? I didn''t tell you when I met the seniors. "


    Huan Gufeng put the medicine box on the ground, sat on the sofa again, hugged her shoulder, pretended to be angry and said: "yes, I am very angry. If you meet another man, you don''t tell me. I will be your fiance soon. I don''t want my fiancee to see other men. If I carry you to another woman, don''t tell you, OK?"


    "What? You went to see another woman? " Bingxia is shocked when she hears Huan Gufeng''s words. She knows that the man in front of her is excellent. There must be many women like him, but she still doesn''t like to share with other women.


    Huan Gufeng speechless looking at her, really don''t know is to be happy or to blame, his woman how can be so silly, his joke words can''t hear out.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s cold face, bingxia instantly understands that she has said something wrong. She is also a little nervous by Peiwen. She didn''t like this before, but she can''t tell him these words.


    "Well, you should be very tired. Have a rest early." Huan Gufeng stands up and turns his head to bingxia who is still thinking. In fact, he is very hostile to the seniors of bingxia.


    For choosing to meet on the platform, he is a man and knows what it means.


    Bingxia wants to hold Huan Gufeng, but her fingers are too thick to touch. She shouts anxiously, "wait a minute."


    Huan Gufeng turns his head and looks at her curiously, with a trace of joy in his deep eyes. In fact, he doesn''t want to leave, but he doesn''t want to ask her now, and he doesn''t want to force her to do something he doesn''t want.


    "Gufeng, can you stay? I''m afraid of being alone Bingxia said, embarrassed to lower her head, she also more and more feel that she is too dependent on Huan Gufeng, maybe because of the lack of security from childhood.


    "Well." Huan Gufeng didn''t show a very excited appearance. He strode to the sofa, picked up bingxia sitting on the sofa, and slowly walked into the big comfortable bed. He was very light and didn''t want to touch bingxia''s injured fingers.


    Bingxia is lying on the bed with Huan Gufeng and her clothes beside her. There is another person who is hard to sleep in the middle of the night, that is Peiwen, who is in this hotel.


    Pei Wen returns to the hotel room and sits on the sofa angrily. Originally, he wanted to force bingxia to agree to his proposal, but he didn''t expect a Huan Gufeng to come in halfway. He couldn''t think of it. He just made a phone call to stimulate the man, but the man soon found the platform.


    He took out bingxia''s mobile phone from his pocket. At that time, while he was making a phone call, he was leading bingxia out. Huan Gufeng suddenly appeared. He was scared to hide, and the mobile phone was not returned to bingxia.


    He turned on his mobile phone, which had no password. There were few contacts in bingxia. There were only a few people in bingxia''s family, and Huan Gufeng''s number. There was nothing else valuable.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    But the people outside didn''t seem to want to leave first. After knocking for a long time, he slowly got up and walked to the door. When he opened it, he found that it was the hotel waiter. He said coldly, "I didn''t call for anything?"


    The waiter, with a smile on his face, said in a low voice, "I don''t think Mr. Bing is very strange about Miss Bing. Don''t you invite me in?"


    Pei Wen was stunned. Looking at the young man with a fresh face, especially the man who said Miss Bing, he understood immediately.


    However, he was not sure what the purpose of this man was, nor how surprised he was. Instead, he gently raised his eyebrows and said, "come in."


    The young man came in, looked around and found that there was no one else, so he continued with a smile: "Mr. Peiwen, right? My name is Tony. I''m introduced by a Jun, saying that you have a good business introduction."


    Ah Jun?


    Pei Wen thinks the name is very strange. He has only been in H city for 40 hours and stayed in this hotel for 24 hours. He is not familiar with the people in this hotel. Except for that person, he suddenly thinks of the waiter who worked for him before. He doesn''t know the name of that man? Now he suddenly understood that the young man''s "ah Jun" should be the man.


    Thinking of this, he was a little worried, but now he can''t do it at all. Since he took over the business of the company, he felt that the things that can be solved with money are not things. With a scornful smile, he slowly walked to the sofa and sat down, took out his pocket cigarette. Just now, he was still pretending to be a mysterious young man. He quickly went forward and took out the lighter to light his cigarette.


    "Tell me, what do you want from me?"


    "Boss, I also want to work for you like a Jun. you know that we don''t have much salary for a month, and the tips given by our guests are too small. A Jun said that when I meet such a rich gold owner as you, I will pay 10000 yuan. I think I can do anything for you in the future, as long as you tell me." The young man stood in front of Peiwen, looking at such a humble man for money, he couldn''t help laughing. There is no one in the world who doesn''t love money, except for today''s ice summer, which makes him lose face.Pei Wen looked up and down at the young waiter while smoking. He didn''t want his secretary to know what he was doing. If the Secretary knew, he would tell his father that he would leave the city immediately. He would not be willing to go back like this without bingxia.


    "OK, do something for me. I''ll give you a mobile phone. You are not allowed to see the contents. You can help me find out what''s different with this mobile phone." Peiwen takes bingxia''s mobile phone out of his pocket and hands it to the young man. When the man hears such a simple thing, he nods quickly.


    Tony took a look at the mobile phone. It''s not very new, but since it''s the task given by Peiwen, he has to put it in his pants pocket.


    Instead of leaving, he continued to look at Peiwen.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Peiwen looks at Tony and says in a cold voice.


    Tony smiles and doesn''t speak. He''s waiting for Peiwen to pay, but Peiwen doesn''t want to pay first this time.


    "Boss, have you forgotten something?" Tony said anxiously after a moment''s silence.


    Pevington understood.

 Chapter 45

    He just gave a faint smile and finished smoking. "Tony, I think it''s the first time you''ve come out and had an accident? Is it reasonable to take money when things are not done well? "


    As soon as Tony heard this, he changed his face. He didn''t care about meeting for the first time. He said fiercely, "boss, you don''t want that Huan to know that you are fighting his woman''s idea. Do you need me to be more clear?"


    "How dare you threaten me?" Peiwen didn''t expect that the man named a Jun would tell Tony about bingxia. He regretted that he would not get into trouble if he found someone greedy for money, but he didn''t know that trouble had already found him.


    "OK, if you dare to tell me about it, you and ah Jun will die. It''s very ugly. I''ve been in this city for four years. Don''t think you can cheat me like this. It''s 5000 yuan. I''ll pay for the rest when it''s done. Go away!" Peiwen stands up, takes out a stack of money from the bedroom suitcase and throws it directly into Tony''s face.


    Tony flash, money is scattered on the ground, he quickly squatted down to pick up one by one, eyes are happy to bloom, he picked up the east side shouting: "thank you boss, thank you boss."


    After Tony left, Peiwen directly pushed all the things on the coffee table to the ground, and the things fell to the ground, making a clear sound. He was very depressed at first, but now he hates it more. He hates Huan Gufeng for destroying his plan.


    The ground was full of fragments of teacups and teapots. He collapsed on the sofa, closed his eyes and gasped deeply. The fire in his body was about to break out, and his brain was full of the smiles of bingxia.


    The next morning, when bingxia wakes up, she sees the man beside her snoring slightly. She turns over and looks at the man''s broad back. She raises her hand and her fingertips are wrapped too tightly. However, she still wants to touch Huan Gufeng''s back.


    Her finger touched the man''s back and woke up Huan Gufeng, but he didn''t turn around immediately. Instead, he quietly waited for the next step of the woman beside him?


    Bingxia didn''t realize that the man had woken up, and she was sliding down the neck of the man carefully. Although it was across a white shirt, she could still feel the shock of the man. This was the first time that she took the initiative to touch the back of a man.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. She can''t bear to stop. Although her fingers are still injured, she has touched them several times. Huan Gufeng has endured for a long time. When bingxia touches his body, he feels electrified.


    "Gufeng, I I''m not ready. I can''t do that with you right now. " Bingxia remembers in her mind that she had gone to bed with a man in a muddle last time. She didn''t see the man''s face clearly. She didn''t want Huan Gufeng to know that she was not a complete body.


    Her face was gloomy with tears in her eyes. Huan Gufeng got up quickly and pulled the quilt over her. He forced the fire on his body. The expansion of his body made him very uncomfortable. His eyes were red.


    "Bingxia, I''m too anxious. We still have a lot of time. Let''s wait until you''re ready." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia burying his head in the quilt. He strides into the bathroom naked. After hearing the sound of closing the door, bingxia carefully pokes out his head and sees that Huan Gufeng really goes to take a bath.


    Her hand tightly clenched the quilt, the shadow of the last time has not dissipated from her heart. In fact, she wants to give herself to Huan Gufeng, but she is afraid that the man will find that she is not complete. She doesn''t want to lose Huan Gufeng, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    When Huan Gufeng came out of the bathroom, he was already wearing a long white bathrobe. His short inch was dripping with water, and his body was still steaming. Before bingxia got up, he picked up his clothes and trousers from the ground and said softly, "I''ll wait for you outside. Let''s go downstairs to have breakfast."


    "Well." Bingxia thinks that Huan Gufeng will be very angry and won''t pay attention to her any more. She just wants to explain, but now her heart is more uneasy.


    She got up and dressed, went to the bathroom for a shower, and when she reappeared in front of Huan Gufeng, she lowered her head, just like a child who did something wrong, but Huan Gufeng laughed, stood up, gently pinched her face, and gently said: "silly girl, do you regret it? You just said no


    Bingxia''s face flushed again. She thought about her embarrassment and wanted to dig a hole to get in.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. By the way, yesterday I wanted to tell you a piece of good news, but when I came back, you didn''t see anyone. Later, when you came back, your finger was injured again, and I forgot."

 Chapter 46

    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng suspiciously. She blinks. She doesn''t know the meaning of his words.


    Huan Gufeng pulled her to his side and sat down with a bad smile, pretending to be mysterious and said: "yesterday I went to Bing''s house and talked with Bingfeng. Since we are going to get married, we want you to live in my house directly. He agreed. Don''t you want to go back to that house all the time? Now you can not go back. Is that good news? "


    Bingxia was stunned when she heard that. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would find her strange. Her excited eyes were moist, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia with a smile, waiting for her response, but he finds that bingxia is crying. He is flustered. He quickly reaches out his slender fingers and gently caresses bingxia''s face, wiping the tears on her face, and says: "bingxia, what did I do wrong?"


    Bingxia hugs him, shakes her head, and sobs back: "Gufeng, I really don''t know how to say it. I think I cover it up well, but I''m still found by you. I find that I don''t know how to lie, hehe!"


    In fact, she was very happy. This was the first time that she felt happy. It was Huan Gufeng who brought her happiness. Her father, Bingfeng, was seldom at home when she was young. She was bullied by her mother and daughter. When she met Huan Gufeng, she finally saw the dawn.


    Huan Gufeng heard such words, but his heart is a burst of pain, he felt that it was just a matter of lifting a finger, for him, it was selfish, you can see bingxia every day.


    After a long time, the two talents let go.


    The tears of bingxia''s eyes are not dry yet. Huan Gufeng takes her hand with a faint smile and says gently, "I''ll accompany you back to Bingjia."


    "What?" Bingxia just very happy, now a listen to this immediately put away the smile, unbelievable looking at the man.


    Huan Gufeng knew what bingxia was worried about. He patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, you should go back and tell your father, shouldn''t you? If you want to leave, we should be aboveboard. Don''t be furtive. You don''t have to take anything away. I''ll buy you a new one, and you''ll go back arrogantly to be worthy of my huangufeng woman. "


    Bingxiadun understood Huan Gufeng''s intention. The whole family, even the servants, never took her as the second lady. She always tolerated and lived humbly. She just wanted to have a home. Now that she had Huan Gufeng, she had a second home. With him behind her, no one in the family dared to look down on her.


    "Well, thank you, Gufeng."


    Bingxia directly kisses Huan Gufeng on his face.


    Huan Gufeng also responded with a heavy peck on her forehead.


    Happy two people, walked out of the hotel, what happened last night, quickly spread in the hotel, all know that bingxia last night in the top floor of the hotel and a man tryst, hotel staff to see her out of the elevator, are whispering, she saw, feel uncomfortable.


    Huan Gufeng cold face, hand holding bingxia''s hand, stride out of the hotel lobby.


    After they left, the hotel was fried, especially the women who had been admiring Huan Gufeng for a long time. They were all out of balance in their hearts. At ordinary times, Huan Gufeng had never looked them in the eye, but now a beautiful woman was led out of the hotel in public.


    There were many resentful people, but the men were a little happy. When Huan Gufeng had a woman, he would not rob her from them any more. Everyone began to be attentive.


    This news also spread to Peiwen''s ears. Tony told him that he didn''t sleep well because he was depressed all night. When he got up in the morning, he was annoyed by this news and had a headache again.


    The secretary came in and looked at Peiwen anxiously and asked carefully, "boss, are we going to visit Huanshi group today?"


    Huanshi group?


    Huan Gufeng?


    Pei Wen heard the Secretary''s words, and immediately had an idea. He held back his aching head and said harshly, "of course, it''s still necessary to ask. What''s the date?"


    The Secretary quickly took out his notebook, looked at the schedule, and reported: "at two o''clock in the afternoon, I''m going to Huanshi group headquarters."


    "Well, you''ll pick me up at 1 p.m. and I''ll go out and do something." Peiwen said, turned into the bathroom, he wants to take a good shower, change clothes, go out to see an important person.


    The secretary was surprised. Pei Wen should have a record of who he wanted to see, but after searching, he found that there was no agenda in the morning, so he continued to ask, "boss, we didn''t make an appointment with anyone else this morning. Are you..."


    Peiwen ignored the Secretary, but closed the door of the bathroom, no son heard the sound of the water, the Secretary helplessly shook his head, had to put away the notebook, out of the room.


    Here, Huan Gufeng accompanies bingxia back to bingzhai. Bingfeng hasn''t gone to work yet. Seeing bingxia''s sudden return, he is still happy with Huan Gufeng. He asks them to sit on the sofa and orders the servant to make Huan Gufeng''s favorite black coffee.


    "Dad, don''t you blame me for not coming home yesterday?" Bingxia looks at Bingfeng carefully and asks.What Bingfeng saw was that after that, Bingshi would have to rely on it.


    He said with a smile: "Xia Xia, Mr. Huan came to the house yesterday and said that you will be a member of the Huan family immediately. If you don''t come back, you can enhance your feelings. After you move away, remember to come back to see me often, and..."


    He looked at a room on the second floor, then sighed and continued: "Xia Xia, don''t worry about your mother and your sister. They are also worried about you. If you don''t come back, they are also afraid that people outside will talk nonsense and ruin your reputation."


    Bingxia stands up in a hurry and looks at her father with gray temples. In her memory, her father has always been in good health, that is, he is a little fat, his hair is always black, and his hair is combed neatly. She only disappeared one day and found that his father is quite old.


    "Dad, it''s bingxia who is not good. I''m not filial to you. I don''t hate my family. I''m not good at it. I know they are also good for me."


    Bingfeng looks at Huan Gufeng, and his smile is embarrassed.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t say anything. He just picked up the coffee lightly, took a sip of tea gently, and frowned. He was very picky about coffee. He must use the coffee powder that was slowly picked out by the best coffee beans, and the 90 degree bubble opened. There can''t be any precipitated powder under it.


    He doesn''t like sugar, just like the bitter taste, let him remember his hard life.


    It''s just that the servant of the ice house didn''t think so much. He made it directly with instant coffee powder. Maybe the water wasn''t boiled now. There was still coffee powder left on the wall of the coffee cup for him to drink.

 Chapter 47

    Bingxia saw the displeasure on Huan Gufeng''s face and quickly said, "Dad, I''ll go and exchange a cup of coffee with Gufeng."


    Bingfeng is about to open his mouth and wants to talk with Huan Gufeng alone. He can''t find a suitable reason. When he hears bingxia''s words, he is overjoyed and nods with a smile.


    Huan Gufeng sees the change of Bingfeng''s face. He knows that the old man must first talk about the cooperation with the Huan family. He doesn''t make a sound. He just looks at bingxia''s insipid nod.


    Bingxia walks out of the living room with Huan Gufeng''s coffee cup.


    Bingfeng slowly walked into Huan Gufeng and said, "Mr. Huan, I want to talk to you about something. Let''s go to the study to talk about it."


    Taking advantage of Huan Gufeng''s efforts to go upstairs to talk with Bingfeng, a servant who was hiding in the dark took advantage of the empty living room and quickly went up to the cold room on the second floor.


    Dudu knocks on Binghan''s door. At this time, Binghan has seen Huan Gufeng and bingxia coming back from her window. She doesn''t want to go out now. She can''t help but teach bingxia a lesson, but Bingfeng''s words linger in her ears.


    Heard the knock, she impatiently roared: "knock what knock, I''m still alive, go out, I don''t want to eat anything."


    "Miss, I have something to report."


    Ice cold door opened a little gap, a tiny voice came, can see a pair of eyes outside the door, can''t wait to come in.


    "Come in." She recognized the owner of these eyes, is the mother married together with the wet nurse he sister-in-law.


    In bingzhai these years, sister-in-law he is also relying on Gu Mei''s relationship. She is also proud in bingzhai. The only people she respects are her and Gu Mei.


    Mrs. he looked behind her, wriggled her short and fat body, and walked into the cold room.


    "Miss, I have something to report to you."


    Binghan is not interested in anything except Huan Gufeng. Now she just wants to separate Huan Gufeng and bingxia by all means.


    Mrs. he respectfully walks into Binghan, who is languidly lying on the sofa, looking at the latest fashion magazine "Sabah", which is full of this year''s European popular clothes. Now she is full of anger, and only by buying can she calm down.


    "Miss, you are watching Sabah. Are you going to Europe for fashion show again this year?"


    Binghan glances at the sister-in-law who is standing opposite. She despises her very much. Apart from chewing her tongue in front of Gu Mei every day, she is lazy. She can''t stand it for a long time.


    "What do I have to report to you? He Sao, I''m not my mother. I don''t want to eat you. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go out. Don''t delay me to look at my clothes. "


    Mrs. he was surprised. She put away her smile and disdained her gloomy face. But now she is in the ice house. Besides Gu Mei, all the other servants are ignoring her. Her life in the ice house is getting more and more sad.


    "Miss, I have something to report. The second miss and the Huan family''s eldest son just..."


    Before she finished her words, Binghan slapped the magazine in her hand heavily on the tea table in front of her. A pair of apricot eyes glared round, with fierce anger in her eyes. Sister he immediately knelt down on the ground and kept beating her mouth. She cried: "I should die. The eldest lady atoned, not the second lady, but the Jing girl, Jing girl bingxia."


    "Come on, let''s talk about something. I don''t have so many things to talk nonsense with you." Ice cold satisfied Piao one eye, picked up the magazine again to continue to look.


    He sister-in-law saw that Binghan didn''t blame her. She took a long breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was too anxious just now. She slapped her mouth too hard. As a result, she felt numb now. She rubbed her mouth and then slowly said, "just now the master agreed that the girl Jian doesn''t need to come back. She also said that she should come back often and let her not blame her Thank you and miss


    Mrs. he has been calling Miss Gu Mei secretly, but she is still used to calling her in her mother''s home.


    "What, don''t blame us, hum! Is that really what my father said? Did you hear me right? " Binghan heard this, the fire suddenly ran up, she stood up, the book in her hand fell down again, this time it fell to the ground, she went into the kneeling sister-in-law he, squatted down and looked at her with a look of hatred.


    "Miss, I didn''t lie. That''s what the master really said. I came to tell you secretly because I was angry. Do you want us to talk to miss?" Sister he thinks of Gu Mei who has been depressed these days. She hasn''t seen her for several days. Otherwise, she would like to go to Gu Mei and say better.


    Binghan hears he''s sister-in-law talking about Gu Mei. She sighs. Now she doesn''t dare to go to her mother. She''s afraid that Gu Mei''s meeting means robbing Huan Gufeng. Her head is big. Thinking of this, she stands up, sits back on the sofa, picks up the file and starts to trim her nails a little bit.


    Sister he knelt on the ground, numb, she did not dare to get up.


    After a long time, she couldn''t support herself, so she begged, "Miss, can I go out?"


    Binghan glanced again, nodded and hummed "HMM."He''s sister-in-law slowly stands up. Her legs are completely numb, and she can''t stand steadily. Binghan looks at her heart and can''t bear it. After all, she married with her mother Gu Mei. She gets up and helps him.


    "Sister he, you don''t want to go to my mother''s place. She''s in a bad mood recently and needs to rest. But if you have any news in the future, please tell us. Go out and have a rest. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Binghan was not as happy as her sister-in-law thought, but she was more resentful.


    In fact, Binghan is still very uncomfortable. Bingxia is going to leave Bingjia and live with Huan Gufeng. In the future, she has no reason to find Huan Gufeng.


    In the heart depressed very much, originally she also told herself that she had a chance, now he Sao''s words completely let her have no hope, ice summer day and night facing Huan Gufeng, two people''s feelings are definitely getting better and better.


    He Sao reluctantly squeezed out a smile, slowly dragged numb legs out of the room, after closing the door, she spit a mouthful of phlegm, whispered: "deserve that Huan Da Shao don''t love you, you this domineering appearance, I''m a man also don''t want you."


    With that, he limped downstairs.


    Back in the living room, bingxia comes out with the newly brewed coffee. Mrs. he lowers her head and continues to limp to the servant''s room.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister Ho? Did you fall? Does it matter? " Bingxia was surprised to see Mrs. he. She quickly put the coffee on the coffee table and asked carefully.

 Chapter 48

    He Sao is a little uncomfortable. She steps back. She doesn''t want to be so close to bingxia. If Binghan and Gu Mei misunderstand her, she really doesn''t have any support at bingxia''s house.


    "Two Miss, I have nothing to do. I just fell down on the stairs. I went back to my room first. " With that, he directly bypassed bingxia''s hand and limped through the living room.


    Looking at his sister-in-law''s back, bingxia''s hand is frozen in the same place. She sneers. The servants of the Bing family are indifferent to her. She is used to it.


    However, Huan Gufeng and Bingfeng, who just came out of the study, saw all this, especially Huan Gufeng. He didn''t expect that even the servants of the Bing family didn''t like bingxia. He couldn''t imagine how he had lived in bingxia''s home for more than 20 years. If he had left home for a long time, he would have left home.


    Bingfeng also sees it and looks at Huan Gufeng anxiously. He finds that Huan Gufeng''s face is very cold and his heart is crying bitterly. But his sister-in-law is Gu Mei''s person. He can''t help but give Gu Mei face if he wants to be fired. Besides, they are still in the cold war.


    Bingfeng had to swallow this tone and said with a smile: "Mr. Huan, in fact, Xia Xia is at home. The servant still respects her very much. The old man who has been in Bingjia for more than 20 years just now knows the rules very well. Maybe he broke his leg today and lost his manners."


    Huan Gu Feng looked coldly at the ice peak beside him and said coldly, "hope is like ice. I''ll take bingxia back now."


    Huan Gufeng walked over and said softly in a low voice, "where did you just go?"


    "I''m going to make you coffee." Bingxia just thinks of the coffee she made for Huan Gufeng. After she takes the coffee, she finds it a little cold. She is disappointed and doesn''t give it to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Huan Gufeng is about to reach out to pick up, but he sees that bingxia''s face is not good, and his face is embarrassed, so he asks.


    "Gufeng, I''m sorry, the coffee is a little cold. I can''t even do this well. I really..." Bingxia reproaches herself and says that in fact, sister-in-law he didn''t accept her kindness. She was also hit in her heart. The servants in the family have been indifferent to her all the time. Although Bingfeng was honored as "miss two" when she was at home, no one really recognized her.


    Servants are afraid of Gu Mei and Binghan. In addition, bingxia was born by a woman outside Bingfeng, so it can''t be respected.


    Huan Gufeng laughs. He picks up the coffee and sniffs it. It''s still a little hot with the aroma of coffee. As soon as he sniffs it, he knows that it''s made from the ground coffee beans, but the water temperature is not very good. He loses a little taste, but it''s already very good.


    Then he drank all the coffee directly. Bingxia looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would finish a cup of cold coffee.


    "Gu Feng, you are..."


    "Silly girl, the coffee you brewed is made by grinding coffee beans. It''s also the first cup of coffee my fiancee gave me. How can I not give face? Although the taste is a little worse, it''s already very good. After that, I''ll make coffee at home for you. Don''t cry. Learn to be strong, OK? Don''t cry in front of those who are hostile to you, eh


    Bingxia nodded firmly and wiped the tears on her cheek with her arm. She listened to Huan Gufeng''s words. In fact, someone became her solid back, and her face showed a smile again.


    Seeing her smile, Bingfeng was deeply relieved. Looking at Huan Gufeng''s doting on bingxia, he couldn''t help but feel happy. His good days are coming.


    Huan Gufeng takes bingxia''s hand and goes out of the door together. Binghan comes out of the room and wants to pour a glass of water. Just as she sees the scene, her angry eyes almost jump out of the nail.


    There was a sudden thunder and lightning outside the house, and a torrential rain followed. After they stood for a while, they saw that the rainstorm did not stop at all.


    Huan Gufeng lowered his head and said softly, "how are you? Is it cold? "


    "Mr. Huan, it''s hard to drive in such a heavy rain. Why don''t you stay tonight and go back tomorrow. "


    when Bingfeng speaks, he looks at bingxia with suggestive eyes. Huan Gufeng frowns. Bingfeng''s meaning is very obvious, which is to push him to bingxia''s bed.


    Binghan also goes to the door, just want to stop, but is behind Gu Mei hold, and handed her not to speak warning eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng. I''ll send someone to prepare the guest room. "


    Bingfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    With such a father, no wonder bingxia doesn''t want to go home.


    "Xia Xia, if you don''t invite Mr. Huan to come in, it''s raining so hard outside. It seems that it can''t stop tonight. "


    Bingfeng''s words seem to be just a kind consolation. In fact, the real purpose is written on his face.


    Huan Gufeng wants to stay for one night. The servants are busy and start to clean up the guest rooms upstairs. Especially the maids have heard that the Huan family in H city is one of the first-class rich and handsome men. They all want to see him.


    Bingfeng''s original intention is to let Huan Gufeng sleep in bingxia''s room. He believes that bingxia and Huan Gufeng have already cooked rice these two days. It''s just a matter of window paper.But Huan Gufeng also agreed to sleep in the guest room, and Bingfeng couldn''t refute it any more, so he ordered the servant to replace the things on the bed in the guest room with new ones, for fear that Huan Gufeng would dislike them.


    "Ma, do you hear me? This is a good opportunity. "


    Binghan said excitedly, holding Gu Mei''s hand.


    "Han''er, don''t worry, mom knows what to do? "


    GU Mei has an idea in her mind.


    After the servant comes to tell the room to be cleaned up, Huan Gufeng and bingxia are preparing to go upstairs.


    "Xia Xia, don''t forget to take good care of President Huan. "


    Bingfeng specially shouts bingxia. When he takes good care of her, bingxia nods with a smile in her eyes. She is really tired today and wants to go back to her room early to have a rest.


    "Mr. Huan, have a drink of juice. It''s freshly squeezed. It''s runrunkou. "


    Binghan suddenly came out with a glass of juice, swayed to Huan Gufeng and said, with blurred and charming eyes.


    "Xia, take it. Let''s go up. "


    instead of reaching for the juice, Huan Gufeng turns to bingxia and says that although Binghan is dissatisfied, he gives it to bingxia. However, seeing Huan Gufeng holding bingxia''s hand, he still has a fire in his heart.


    "As you can see, now general manager Huan is absolutely devoted to Xia Xia. You should be better to Xia Xia. In the future, the wealth of our Bing family depends on her, and han''er''s Thoughts on general manager Huan should be put away as soon as possible. Huan Gufeng is not the only man in the world. "


    after Huan Gufeng and bingxia went upstairs, Bingfeng suddenly gave a warning in a cold voice, which means that Binghan should stop pestering Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 49

    "Bingfeng, I just want to give you face. I don''t want outsiders to see our jokes and say that we are at odds with each other. But don''t worry about han''er. Let''s settle the matter slowly. "


    Gu meiqiang held back his anger and took the icy hand to the stairs.


    Why can the man she likes be robbed by bingxia.


    Even if Huan Gufeng really likes bingxia, as long as she owns Huan Gufeng first, Huan Gufeng must be her.


    Bingxia carefully put the juice on the low cabinet at the head of the bed in the room, with a heavy look.


    "Gufeng, are you staying because of me? "


    " Xia, you are my woman. It''s my duty to protect you. You are tired these days. When we return to huanzhai tomorrow, I won''t let you suffer any more grievances. "Huan Gufeng seemed to know what bingxia was thinking and comforted him.


    "Gufeng, thank you. "


    bingxia takes the initiative to embrace Huan Gufeng, a man she will always rely on.


    "You drink the juice and go to bed. "


    Huan Gufeng enjoyed the rare hug, patted bingxia on the shoulder and said softly.


    Bingxia nods. After Huan Gufeng leaves, she drinks a few mouthfuls of juice and lies on the bed.


    Late at night, the window is still stormy, there is no stop rhythm.


    Huan Gufeng was not used to lying in a strange bed. He turned over and over and didn''t fall asleep. He just took off his coat and trousers, so he directly fell into bed.


    With a creak, the door seemed to be pushed open.


    A beautiful figure slipped into the room and climbed up on Huan Gufeng''s bed. Her legs almost softened.


    Huan Gufeng had already noticed something wrong, but pretended not to move. Who would dare to climb up to his bed in the middle of the night?


    Ice cold lifted the quilt, stretched out his hand to touch Huan Gufeng''s chest, how could he sleep so dead that he could not become medicine?


    She simply put her whole body directly on Huan Gufeng''s body, and her soft fingers touched his chest directly.


    A powerful force grabbed her hand. Before she could react, her whole body was directly overturned and fell to the ground heavily.


    She almost screamed in pain, but she knew what was going on. She had to bear it.


    smell of perfume, let Huan Feng suddenly understand who it is? The man who came in was not ice Xia, she would not spray such a strong perfume, only one person, that is cold, but he guessed who was so late into his room, but did not immediately check it.


    Quietly waiting for people to show their real purpose.


    "Gufeng, it''s me. I''m afraid you''re cold at night. I''ve come to warm your quilt. "


    in the dark, Huan Gufeng didn''t speak. He couldn''t feel his emotion, so he stood up and turned on the light.


    Binghan is only wearing a transparent pink pajama. Her posture is concave and convex, especially the two groups in front are soft, and there is no cover. The shadow in the pajama is visible, protruding, and the white skin is also at a glance. Under the light, she is very sexy. As long as a normal man sees her appearance, he will surely have blood boiling all over his body, and the next step will be better I can''t hold it.


    "Gufeng, I really like you. I''ve loved you since I first met you "


    Binghan once again walked boldly towards the bed, and wanted to get close to Huan Gufeng.


    She does not believe that this time, Huan Gufeng will be indifferent, but Huan Gufeng just raised his cold eyes, looking at her coldly, completely unable to see any emotion.


    Binghan rushed to him and wanted to hold him, but he was kicked in the stomach by the man, and the whole person flew up again.


    People heavily hit the wall, her whole person almost vomit blood, dizzy can''t see anything clearly.


    Why?


    Can Huan Gufeng be so cruel to a woman?


    "Which hand touched me? "


    Huan Gufeng stood up and directly stepped on Binghan''s hand. His heart broke and his tears fell down.


    She climbs back desperately, trying to escape from the room, but is trampled to death by Huan Gufeng.


    "Which hand did you hit the ice summer last time? Today I''ll teach you a lesson, let you know that you can''t climb all men''s beds. "


    Huan Gufeng had no pity on Binghan, and his other foot heavily stepped on Binghan''s other hand.


    "Why? Why do you still drink juice? "


    when she was cold and miserable, she glanced at the empty fruit juice on the bedside table, in which she added several times of medicine.


    Why is Huan Gufeng not effective at all.


    Juice, medicine?


    Huan Gufeng''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. This woman dares to give him medicine.


    And that glass of juice, he let bingxia drink."How dare you give me medicine? "


    all of Huan Gufeng''s patience broke out at this moment. He stretched out his hand and directly dragged the ice cold out.


    "No, Huan Gufeng, you have broken my hand. What else do you want to do with me? "


    Binghan has been completely frightened, and she never thought that Huan Gufeng was so terrible when he became angry.


    "Ah "


    a scream almost woke up the whole ice house, and all the people in the ice house dressed and ran to the living room.


    Huan Gufeng directly throws Binghan into the living room like throwing garbage. At this time, Binghan is naked and her wrists are almost broken. The pain makes her sweat all over her body, and the sense of shame and fear suddenly strikes her.


    When Bingfeng came to see Binghan, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Han Er, what''s the matter with you? "


    as soon as Gu Mei''s face sank, she quickly took off her coat and wrapped ice cold up. Touching ice cold''s wrist, she felt as if it had been broken. Her wrist was like a broken kite and hung on the ground powerlessly.


    "Mr. Huan, why are you so cruel? Binghan is just a girl. You broke her two hands. You are not so cruel. She is a weak woman. "


    there is anger in Gu Mei''s voice, as well as her heartache for Binghan.


    "You ask her what she did? I can do all these dirty things. Do you expect me to show mercy? She looks like a lady of a family. She''s not even as good as a lady in a nightclub. "


    Huan Gufeng sneers. Gu Mei is really cheeky. What she said just now is that she even wants to put all the blame on him.


    Huan Gufeng''s calm and fierce voice was especially loud in the ice house. The servants on the scene were shocked when they heard it. The news was too strong.


    And Binghan even had a dead heart. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng was so cruel and terrible, and put her in such an embarrassing situation. She even thought it was better to be killed by him upstairs.

 Chapter 50

    "Even if she did something wrong, you can drive her away. Why do you do that? Why don''t you refuse when bingxia, the man from Jian, climbed into your bed? "


    GU Mei couldn''t swallow in one breath. As soon as her voice fell, she was kicked away by Bingfeng.


    "Shut up, this is your good daughter. She even wants to slander Xia Xia when she does something wrong. Get out of here and don''t lose my face. "


    Bingfeng is really unlucky today. He finally thinks that he can discuss the future cooperation with Huan Gufeng. In his study, Huan Gufeng doesn''t answer all the time, which makes him very embarrassed. In the end, he doesn''t get a reply from Huan Gufeng. He has a lot of anger in his heart. Now Binghan still does such shameful things, which can be regarded as losing his face It''s done.


    How can he not hate in his heart.


    "Han Er, let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    GU Mei stares at her husband, who has lived for 30 years. In front of Huan Gufeng, an outsider, Gu Mei does not protect her daughter, but also blames her. In a hurry, Gu Mei lifts the ice cold still sitting on the ground.


    He sister-in-law stands behind, after seeing, also quickly runs forward, helps Gu Mei to hold Binghan together, and quickly leaves the ice house.


    Bingfeng also wants to apologize to Huan Gufeng, but Huan Gufeng walks upstairs with a cold face and pushes open the door of bingxia''s room.


    To his surprise, bingxia was sleeping heavily. His eyes stopped at the cup on the desk, and there was more than half of the juice. He was relieved.


    But after tonight''s event, Huan Gufeng is determined not to let bingxia stay at Bingjia.


    He walked to the bed gently. The vibration downstairs didn''t wake bingxia. It should be the effect of medicine. Fortunately, bingxia drank less. Otherwise, he would die of ice cold without a burial place. He would not let Gu Mei''s mother and daughter go easily. He believes that Gu Mei knows about this.


    After watching for a while, he slowly stood up, walked out of bingxia''s room and returned to the guest room.


    Binghan''s mother and daughter have already left, and the rain outside has stopped. He stands in front of the window and looks at the outside. The wind has stopped, but the ground is covered with fallen leaves. The cool wind blows in through the unclosed window. He shivers, and his face is still angry.


    After the bings'' house was disturbed, with the departure of Gu Mei''s mother and daughter, it became quiet gradually. Bingfeng rubbed her forehead and walked to her bedroom. After the housekeeper yawned a lot, he said impatiently, "it''s all gone. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    No one dares to mention them any more. The servants have their own ideas and go down one after another.


    PA, with the lights in the living room turned off, the whole ice house returned to calm.


    The next day, when bingxia woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. She felt a little dizzy. She thought she was caused by Peiwen. In fact, she didn''t know that there was something wrong with the juice on the table.


    "You wake up. When we get home, I''ve already called and said we''ll be home at noon." Huan Gufeng sits on the sofa opposite the bed, deep eyes looking at bingxia. He didn''t sleep all night, and got up at five o''clock. Worried about bingxia''s juice, he came to her room early.


    Now bingxia woke up, it seems that there is no problem, his heart is a little calm.


    "Gufeng, why are you here? Didn''t you go back to bed last night? " Bingxia sits up slowly and looks at him curiously. She slept too deeply yesterday and didn''t feel anyone coming in. She wonders what happened to her. She used to wake up with a little noise.


    Huan Gufeng got up and went to the bed, touched bingxia''s cheek, there was nothing unusual, he bowed his head and asked gently: "how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Bingxia looks at him incredulously and thinks that Huan Gufeng is strange, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    Huan Gufeng looks at her puzzled eyes, and immediately realizes that he has let bingxia suspect.


    So he held bingxia''s face with a smile and said: "madam, do you want to have dinner in bed? What would you like to eat today? I''m your waiter today


    With that, she directly learns the appearance of the waiter, stands up, takes a glass of juice from the bedside cabinet, bends down and hands it to le bingxia. Bingxia looks at his funny appearance and laughs. She doesn''t realize that this is Huan Gufeng''s move to divert her attention.


    Bingxia took the juice and was about to take a sip. Huan Gufeng snatched it. This is a cup of juice given by Binghan yesterday. It''s filled with medicine.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the matter?" Bingxia''s smile froze.


    "This cup of fruit juice was made last night. It can''t be drunk any more. After staying overnight, the nutritious ingredients in the fruit juice will oxidize, and the taste is much worse. People with poor stomach will be uncomfortable. Haven''t you been sleeping well recently?"


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng and says that she is moved in her heart, which makes her eyes moist again.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s tears and shakes his head helplessly. He says that women are made of water. He has seen that bingxia has shed too many tears in the past two days. He thinks that women are really good. He can shed tears when he is happy or unhappy, but he has never shed tears since he was six years old.Looking at Huan Gufeng''s face is not good, bingxia thinks what he did wrong, gets up from the bed, goes to Huan Gufeng and whispers: "Gufeng, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? "


    Huan Gufeng takes a deep breath and smiles again. He touches bingxia''s head, pecks it gently and shakes his head.


    Dudu, knock on the door, bingxia and Huan Gufeng look at the door at the same time. After two people look at each other, bingxia asks aloud: "who is it?"


    The knock stopped outside the door. A man''s voice came in, "Xia Xia, I''m dad. Are you up?"


    It''s the voice of Bingfeng. Bingxia releases Huan Gufeng''s hand and wants to open the door.


    Huan Gufeng grabbed her, put her finger to her mouth, and made a silent action. Bingxia will arrive, but she didn''t understand why Huan Gufeng did it, so she asked: "Gufeng, why don''t you let me open the door? It''s my father."


    Huan Gufeng did not answer, but took bingxia''s hand back to the bed, pointed to the bed, motioned to go to bed.


    Bingxia just did it and sat back on the bed again. The doubt in her eyes was deeper.


    Huan Gufeng turned around and strode to the door. When he opened it, the person standing at the door was Bingfeng.


    Looking at the person who opens the door is Huan Gufeng, his face is secretly happy. Yesterday, he was worried that he would be alienated from bingxia by the disturbance of ice cold, and he worried all night.

 Chapter 51

    Bingfeng stood at the door and looked inside. Seeing bingxia still sitting on the bed, he said with a smile, "Xia Xia, what do you want to eat? I want the kitchen to do it. You don''t have to go downstairs. He Huan always wants to eat in his room. I''ll send someone to bring it to you."


    With that, he went downstairs with a smile.


    "Dad Dad, I... " Bingxia heard his father''s words, quickly opened the quilt and came quickly.


    But Bingfeng has long disappeared, only Huan Gufeng sneers at the door.


    "Gufeng, why didn''t you just explain that you didn''t sleep in my room last night, did you?" Bingxia anxiously looked at the man and said.


    Huan Gufeng did not answer, but continued to sneer and walked back to the room. He sat down by the bed, leaned against the position where bingxia had just slept, and took off his coat.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s action and closes the door quickly. She doesn''t want her servants to see Huan Gufeng in her room, causing misunderstanding.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at bingxia''s anxious appearance, Huan Gufeng feels that she is too simple and lovely.


    Ha ha, with a smile, he took bingxia to the bedside and touched her scarlet cheek. "As long as I appear in your room, people will think that we must have fallen asleep last night. That''s what I want them to think. Now I want to tell these people that you are my woman, and who dares to bully you in Bingjia''s house in the future."


    "Gufeng." Bingxia didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng did it for her. Just now, she was still a little angry. She pretended that they were sleeping together yesterday in front of Bingfeng. Now she knows it''s his hard work. She regrets for her careful eyes.


    "What? Are you all right? Are you upset that I''m doing this? " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia with a bad face. He thinks what he just said stimulates her.


    Bingxia shakes her head and hugs Huan Gufeng. She murmurs in his earlobe: "Gufeng, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I thought you just wanted people to misunderstand us..."


    "Sleep together, don''t you?" Huan Gufeng suddenly heard the meaning behind bingxia. He said it faintly. As soon as his words fell, bingxia''s face became more red, just like a ripe apple, more tender.


    Bingxia gently beats Huan Gufeng''s broad chest. Her tight skin makes her heart beat faster. She doesn''t dare to raise her head. It''s not like let Huan Gufeng find her careful thinking.


    Two people hold together after a long time, just slowly let go.


    Huan Gufeng looked at the diamond watch on his wrist, turned and walked to the sofa, and took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket.


    Standing in front of the window, I made a call.


    After a while waiting for the beep, someone answered the phone at the other end.


    "Uncle Fu, you tell Dad that I''ll come back for lunch. I''m not alone. I''ll come back with bingxia. Well, I know."


    Hang up the phone, he walked back to the bed, put out his hand to brush bingxia''s soft long hair, whispered: "you go to change clothes, I''ll wait for you downstairs, we go home together, I''ve told my father, we have lunch with him."


    "Now?" Bingxia is a little timid. Although Bingfeng has promised her that she can move to Huan Gufeng, she is still reluctant to leave the house. After all, she has lived for more than 20 years.


    "What''s the matter? You hesitated again, don''t want to go? But don''t you like to stay at home? " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s embarrassed look and asks curiously, but for her sake, he takes her back to Huan''s house in such a hurry.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s face and doesn''t dare to go on.


    She can only gently "well" a, get up slowly into the bathroom.


    More than ten minutes later, when she came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, Huan Gufeng was not in the room. She went to the wardrobe, opened it, and took out a white box from the bottom drawer. After opening it, a picture of a woman who looked like ice summer appeared, but the picture was a little yellow. It should have been some years.


    The way the young woman in the photo laughs is another ice summer.


    Bingxia wiped the photo frame with the towel in her hand, and said with a choking voice: "Mom, I''m leaving this home. I still remember that you told me at the beginning that you must stay in this home and don''t leave, but I worked very hard. They didn''t like to see me, and my father was busy all day. If you were still alive, would you agree with me to do so?"


    Tears flow out of her eyes again and drop on the photo frame bit by bit. She hesitates for a moment, puts the photo frame back to the bottom of the drawer, and then starts to choose the clothes to go out.


    There are not many clothes in the wardrobe. Many of them are cold clothes or clothes that she doesn''t wear. They are not her favorite type. Many tags are not cut, and she never wears them.


    But if you want to go to Huan Gufeng''s home, you can''t dress too casually.


    Many of her clothes are for leisure. She has been rummaging about, but has not found a suitable one.


    Huan Gufeng, who is downstairs, looks at the time that has passed for half an hour. Before bingxia comes down, he looks back at the direction of a room upstairs.Accompany him to sit in the ice peak of the living room, follow Huan Gufeng''s eyes to look toward the second floor, understand immediately.


    So he told the housekeeper standing behind him harshly, "go upstairs and see how the second lady hasn''t come down yet."


    The housekeeper takes a look at Huan Gufeng with a gloomy face and nods. He does not dare to neglect him. He quickly steps upstairs and knocks on the door of bingxia''s room. Bingxia has not yet chosen his clothes. He is in a dilemma. He thinks that Huan Gufeng has come up. He takes one of them and takes off the hanger. He says: "is Gufeng? I''ll be right down. You wait for me downstairs for a few minutes. "


    "The second miss is me. The master wants me to ask you when you can go downstairs?" The man''s voice outside the door is wrong. It''s the housekeeper Bing Xia''s deep breath. Just now she was flustered and thought it was Huan Gufeng.


    "Well, I see. You tell Dad, I''ll be right down." Bingxia came into the bathroom with her clothes and went back in a loud voice.


    The housekeeper turned and left.


    Back downstairs, Bingfeng couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? When will she come down? "


    "Back to the master, the second lady didn''t open the door to let me in. She just said in the door that she would come down immediately, so I came down to report to you." The housekeeper replied truthfully.


    Bingfeng turned to see Huan Gufeng. He looked the same, so he said with a smile: "Mr. Huan, Xia Xia must be too happy. I don''t know if chairman Huan knows that little girl is going to live?"


    Huan Gufeng snorted "eh", which was the answer.


    The atmosphere in the living room was gloomy and awkward. Even the housekeeper began to doubt that Bingfeng, who had always been at home, was as gentle as a kitten in front of Huan Gufeng, and spoke with care.

 Chapter 52

    Bingfeng is going to be Huan Gufeng''s father-in-law. Anyway, they are all elders. His father-in-law is still afraid of his son-in-law. It''s the first time he''s seen him. He just says all these words in his heart. He doesn''t dare to say them, otherwise he will suffer.


    He went to the ice peak and stood behind, looking at his master with disdain on his face.


    "Go and tell the kitchen to prepare for noon. Mr. Huan is eating at home today. He must be rich." Bingfeng leans against the back of the sofa, looks at Huan Gufeng and commands the housekeeper.


    "Yes, sir, I will go now." The housekeeper heard the order and quickly turned to the direction of the kitchen.


    "No, I''ll take bingxia back later." Huan Gufeng said flatly, looking at the direction of the stairs on the second floor.


    Bingfeng laughs awkwardly. Huan Gufeng is always cold to him. He tries every means to please him, but he still gets cold eyes.


    The atmosphere of the living room returned to dreariness. Huan Gufeng and Bingfeng sat face to face without saying a word. The housekeeper came out of the kitchen, saw their faces, sighed, turned and walked down again.


    Finally, bingxia''s figure appeared on the stairs. Her face was light red, her long eyelashes were upturned, her pink lips were bright, and her makeup made her look more and more sweet. She showed her snow-white skin around her neck, and her clavicle was sunken. She looked at some thin, goose yellow lining, with lace in the middle and a white bow at the collar, which was pretty and high Expensive, the lower body is a white skirt, skirt also inlaid with a circle of lace, lace decorated with some diamond, black smooth long hair down to the shoulder, with the foot of the pace, rhythmic swing, such a person appeared in front of Huan Gufeng, suddenly attracted the man''s eyes.


    Bingxia shows a faint smile, and the whole person exudes the temperament of banishment immortal.


    Bingfeng turns to see her, but also stunned. He looks too much like bingxia''s mother. He has an illusion that bingxia''s mother appears.


    "Gufeng, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me for such a long time. I really don''t know what to wear, uncle last year."


    Went to Huan Gufeng''s front, the shy cheek also took the blush, the soft beautiful tone, let the man all have some not to hold.


    Huan Gufeng looks at her and wants to bow his head to kiss her. The ice peak behind him coughs.


    Bingxia quickly released Huan Gufeng''s hand, slowly walked to his father Bingfeng''s face, and said softly: "Dad."


    Bingfeng cleared his throat, then said with a smile: "Xia Xia, you have passed the Huan family, you must do your duty, take good care of the general manager, and your father-in-law..."


    Huan Gufeng was not happy when he heard this. He looked up at Bingfeng with a cold breath in his eyes. Now he didn''t want Bingfeng. He thought that he had become his father-in-law and began to be proud.


    Bingfeng immediately realized that he had said something wrong, "it''s Mr. Huan. Just now, my father is too excited. I can''t bear you, but you have to get married after all. I can''t bear it." With that, he squeezed out a few tears. In bingxia''s eyes, it was his father''s true feelings, but in Huan Gufeng''s eyes, it was the trick of bitter meat.


    He had no patience to continue watching Bingfeng''s bitter drama, so he took bingxia''s arm and said, "Xia, it''s late. My father is still waiting for us to go back to dinner. Let''s go."


    Bingxia looks at her father, but she doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to be angry, so she follows Huan Gufeng obediently and walks out of the ice house.


    Looking at bingxia and Huan Gufeng''s sweet appearance, Bingfeng finally laughs. Just now, he really chokes his tears. He did it after practicing many times yesterday. He turns around and gets serious again.


    "Somebody."


    The housekeeper heard the cry and ran out quickly. He came to him and said respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "How are you going to see the first lady in the hospital? And I told the kitchen not to do anything. Make some porridge and take it with you. " With that, he yawned. Yesterday he didn''t sleep well all night. The cold things, and the things about bingxia and Huan Gufeng made him unable to sleep at all. Now his tired eyelids are almost unable to open.


    The housekeeper heard that in the past, ice cold was a little cold, and he was very nervous. He bought bird''s nest and abalone to cook porridge. Today, he just said that he would cook porridge. His attitude has changed 180 degrees. He knows that ice cold no longer has an important position in this family. Now in Bingfeng''s heart, ice summer is the most important thing.


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper replied with a smile.


    People all over the Bing family know that Binghan is no longer loved by Bingfeng. Bingxia, the second young lady who used to be unpopular, is now the one who can help Bingfeng. Because she has a good life, she is favored by the richest and most handsome young master of H City, the Huan family, and becomes a Phoenix.


    The servants in the family who used to bully bingxia began to worry.


    In Huan''s house, Huan Gufeng didn''t come back all night. In the morning, Mengman sat on the dining table and looked at the room upstairs from time to time.


    She didn''t see Huan Gufeng for several days, but at ten o''clock this morning, the housekeeper reported that he was coming back.When she learned that Huan Gufeng was coming back today, she dressed up carefully. However, an hour later, Huan Gufeng still disappeared. She wanted to go out to have a look, but she saw him sitting in his study with a calm face.


    Without the order of the old man, she didn''t dare to go in and ask. She had to wait anxiously.


    "Are you going out today, ma''am?" Uncle Guan Jiafu came out of the study and went to the living room and asked softly.


    "What? Doesn''t it mean that Gufeng will come back today? " Mengman suddenly said what she thought, and then she realized that she had said something wrong. The housekeeper was the man of master Huan. If it came to him, it would be a reproach.


    She quickly explained: "Ah Fu, I mean I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go out. I''ll go upstairs and lie down first. Remember to call me when I eat."


    Mengman said, got up to the pink robe tight, tied the belt, and then slowly walked to the second floor, she did not forget to stop to look at the door, hoping Huan Gufeng can appear at this time.


    The housekeeper looked at her back and laughed coldly.


    Mengman''s mind he already knew, but he didn''t tell her, wait for Huan Gufeng to come back with bingxia.


    As soon as she went upstairs, master Huan came out of the study and walked slowly to the living room with a stick. Uncle Fu looked at it and said, "master, the young master hasn''t come back yet. Why did you come out first?"


    Huan old son tone with pleasure, he also did not see his son for several days.

 Chapter 53

    Huan Gufeng with ice summer all the way to the Huan house.


    Bingxia is sitting in the car, his hand is also tightly clenched, and his nervous palms are sweating. Huan Gufeng turns his head and looks at it from time to time, and he can''t help laughing.


    "Xia, what are you afraid of when you go to see the future father-in-law? He won''t eat you again. I''ll make you nervous. "


    "Gufeng, I''m worried that I can''t do it well. If you''re not with me, I don''t know if I can take care of my uncle?" Bingxia is also worried. She leaves her familiar home and goes to a strange environment. She has to live there all the time. There is a little mother who is not a few years older than her. Mengman is waiting for her. She learned that last time. This woman is very hostile to her.


    Huan Gufeng reaches out a hand and holds bingxia''s cold hand in his hand. His eyes are looking ahead all the time. He slows down and drives with one hand. He is used to being fast, but now he is not alone. Bingxia is still sitting beside him. He doesn''t want her to be frightened.


    The warm big hand makes bingxia feel a little relieved, and she nods hard.


    With the car moving fast in H City, Huan Gufeng felt like an arrow to return home for the first time. Before, he didn''t want to go home so early. He always stayed in the office very late, even slept in the office or often went to the hotel.


    Today, he has a different feeling in his heart. He will go back with bingxia. He will not be alone any more. He has had enough of loneliness.


    Aston Martin''s car arrived at the door of the old house. The iron door had been opened. Huan Gufeng parked the car in the parking lot. Bingxia opened the door and came down. The housekeeper stood smiling to meet them. "Young master, Miss Bing, you''re back. The master is waiting for you inside."


    Bingxia said with a smile: "Hello, uncle Fu."


    She came for the second time. She was a little surprised last time, but nervous this time. She was waiting for Huan Gufeng to go with her.


    Two hands hand in hand walked in together, the housekeeper looked at in the back, in the heart is very happy, but he worried that the woman on the second floor will not embarrass bingxia.


    Huan old man''s eyes have been looking at the door, when they appear, his face is also showing a satisfied smile, he slowly got up, he finally saw Huan Gufeng with a woman back.


    "Dad, this is bingxia. You saw it last time." Huan Gufeng takes bingxia''s hand and goes to master Huan. He pulls bingxia''s head down behind him.


    "OK, OK, Ah Fu, dinner." Huan old son is also excited, don''t know what to say.


    "Yes, sir." Uncle Fu looks at bingxia beside Huan Gufeng with a smile and turns to go down.


    Bingxia is still a little constrained. He walks slowly to the dining room behind Huan Gufeng. Old man Huan walks happily in front with a stick. In the dining room, there are many dishes on the long white table.


    Old man Huan sat in the upper seat, next to Huan Gufeng, bingxia sat next to him.


    Looking at the other side of the position empty, Huan old man tightly frowned, cold voice said: "Ah Fu, why didn''t Xiao man come down to eat? When a guest arrives, they don''t know how to say hello. It''s very impolite. "


    Uncle guanjiafu recognized the old man''s displeasure and quickly stepped forward and said in a low voice: "master, my wife says she is not comfortable and wants to sleep for a while, or I''ll call her now."


    Uncomfortable?


    Huan old son looked at ice summer, some understand, but in front of ice summer''s face, he or coldly said: "to call her down to eat."


    "Yes." Housekeeper shouldn''t neglect, turned and hurried out of the dining room.


    In the room on the second floor, Mengman was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep all the time. She thought that Huan Gufeng was in her mind. She married into the house just to see him every day.


    "Gufeng, why do you treat me like this? Am I really so unpopular with you? What did I do wrong? At the beginning, you didn''t want me. I just... " As she thought about it, she felt more and more unworthy. She married an old man who was 40 years older than herself, and had no interest in life. She regretted that her intestines were green, but her impulse made her three years of youth in vain.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    "Ma''am. The master told you to go down to dinner, and the young master has come back. " Outside the door stood uncle Fu, who answered carefully.


    This new wife has been in the door for three years, but Mr. Huan has never been to this room for the night. He knows why, but the woman in the door doesn''t know.


    "What, Gufeng is back." Mengman hears the news of Huan Gufeng''s return. He jumps out of bed, opens the door with his slippers, and rushes out of the room. Uncle Fu just wants to tell her that Huan Gufeng didn''t come back alone.


    But it was too late. Mengman had already run downstairs.


    When Mengman knew, it was too late.


    Mengman has been looking at bingxia sitting beside Huan Gufeng. Her heart suddenly feels cracked at this moment, disappointed with despair, and Huan Gufeng never looks at her more.


    is the old man''s face, which is more colding. He looks at the man wearing his pajamas. He doesn''t wear his nightgown. His collar is low enough to reach his chest. The protruding front can not be hidden well. He barefoot on his slippers. His hair is untidy. He has just started his bed."Xiaoman, why do you come down like this? It''s impolite to have guests at home."


    With that, the stick was still heavily shaken on the ground. Uncle Guan Jiafu came down from upstairs and came in breathlessly. Seeing the unhappiness of the dining room, he quickly extricated himself. "Master, it''s all my fault. I didn''t tell my wife that there are guests at home. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    "Guests?" Mengman looked at bingxia contemptuously and said with a sneer.


    "Yes, she is not a guest. She will be my wife soon. We are going to get engaged next month. She will be here in the future. Today I come back to tell Dad about this. Bingxia has been living at home since today. I don''t think anyone will object."


    Huan Gufeng, who didn''t speak all the time, took bingxia''s hand and said plainly that his deep eyes still didn''t look at Mengman.


    "Live here?" Mengman is stimulated by Huan Gufeng''s words. She looks at bingxia and Huan Gufeng''s hand, which is what she dreams of doing day and night. Now another woman does it easily in front of her face, which is led by Huan Gufeng.


    "Is it true, young master?" Uncle Fu was obviously shocked. He knew that Huan Gufeng liked bingxia. He saw it from the last time bingxia appeared at home, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.

 Chapter 54

    Huan Gufeng also shocked him. He looked at bingxia and laughed. He felt that the girl was not simple. After his previous pressure, he didn''t see Huan Gufeng bring a girl back.


    "Well, well, isn''t Ah Fu planning a day? Let Feng ER have a look at the list of guests to be invited and see if there are any left out. "


    The housekeeper Ah Fu nods and turns to give Huan Gufeng a look of approval. He also likes bingxia very much. In huiwaixiu, the girls from the educated family are different.


    Steady, elegant, the most important point is to be able to tame Huan Gufeng.


    "Master, are you too anxious? They haven''t known each other for long. What if they regret their hasty engagement in the future?" After hearing Huan''s consent, Mengman was impatient and said this without much thinking.


    Regret it?


    Bingxia knows that Mengman won''t let her go so easily. She even says such unlucky words. She has to regret whether she promised Huan Gufeng too early. The stepmother is not easy to get along with.


    "Xiaoman, what do you mean? Do you have any objection? " Old man Huan was very happy just now, but Mengman''s words made his face heavy and full of anger. For the only heir of the Huan family, he had been looking forward to Huan Gufeng''s marriage as soon as possible.


    Now that the long cherished wish is about to be fulfilled, there''s an obstacle on the way.


    Mengman looks at Huan Gufeng. At this time, his face doesn''t change at all. It''s very calm. It''s just like what she said about other people''s home. She''s angry.


    "I''ve made it clear that this girl is not a serious person. She is still bullying her sister and mother at home. We are a big family in H city. How can we allow such immoral women to enter the house? It will damage our reputation, master."


    Mengman scolds bingxia maliciously, and stares at bingxia who is still silent.


    Bingxia can''t sit down any more. She moves her body, but is pressed tightly by Huan Gufeng''s hand and doesn''t let her get up. She looks at the man suspiciously. Mengman''s words just confuse black and white. Mingming bullies her at Binghan''s home. Mingming doesn''t do anything to seduce men. Mingming Gumei embarrasses her everywhere, but it turns out that she is not.


    Huan old son heard this words, again surprised looking at Huan Gufeng and bingxia, especially bingxia, eyes began to suspect.


    After a long time, old man Huan stood up and his stick leaning hand trembled slightly. He moved his eyes to look at Huan Gufeng and said harshly, "feng''er, follow me into the study."


    Bingxia hears the meaning of master Huan''s words. Now she thinks it''s humiliating to stay here. She wants to get up more and more.


    "Good." Huan Gufeng didn''t have any hesitation, and didn''t have any words to explain. She simply surprised Mengman. She thought the man scolded her, but she didn''t. she understood more and more what the man was thinking?


    Before standing up, Huan Gufeng leaned over bingxia and whispered in her ear, "wait for me to come out. Don''t go anywhere. It''s even worse to go home. Do you hear me?"


    Bingxia wanted to refuse, but she saw Huan Gufeng''s eyes with reassuring eyes. She also patted her shoulder gently after she got up.


    Just strode with behind Huan old man, slowly walked to the first floor study.


    After Huan Gufeng and Huan''s father left, Mengman''s nervous heart also relaxed. She deliberately pulled down the collar of her pajamas by two inches, and the soft cotton ball of the two regiments was ready to come out. She looked at bingxia''s chest position scornfully, which was not as big as her. She knew that every man''s eyes liked to see this place, and whether it was sexy or not for women, she also changed her mind This place began to evaluate. She thought her capital was very good.


    "You''d better leave as soon as possible. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. If you want to marry Gufeng in our family, you have to see if you are qualified. I know that you are not the eldest daughter of the Bing family, but the child of an unknown woman outside president Bing. Do you think you deserve Gufeng?" Mengman is now trying every means to get rid of bingxia, at any rate continue to use the means of vicious words.


    Bing Xia, who has been silent for a long time, looks up at the coquettish woman in front of her. She is only a few years older than her, but she can''t hide the trace of time. There are light wrinkles in the corner of her eyes. Although she puts on makeup, it still shows up when she smiles.


    "Should I call you aunt man or Gufeng''s stepmother?" Bingxia doesn''t want to fight with others, but she is still in an embarrassing situation by blindly pushing her way.


    She didn''t want to embarrass Huan Gufeng, but now Huan Gufeng''s words have been lingering in her ears.


    "What? You... " Mengman didn''t expect bingxia to say this. She didn''t want others to say that she was old, and she didn''t want someone to call her aunt and marry an old man in her sixties. She also raised her age.


    The taboo in her heart is now pierced by a sentence of bingxia.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t hear what you said just now. I''m the old man''s woman and your elder. I can decide whether you can stay in Huan''s house. You''ve offended me now. I think if you stay in Huan''s house, will you have a good life?" Mengman is gnashing her teeth with anger. She is full of fire now. Bingxia''s words make her more angry.Even the eyes are congested, a pair of red eyes staring at bingxia.


    "Madam, where are the master and the young master? Do you want to see this list? "


    Just as they were at war, uncle Guan Jiafu came in with a few pieces of paper in his hand. When he saw that there were only Mengman and bingxia in the dining room, he was really confused.


    "I don''t want to get married any more. I want to see the list. I tear it up and throw it in the garbage can." Mengman directly stood up and wanted to capture the guest list on Uncle Fu''s hand, but Uncle Fu quickly stepped back and hid the list behind his back.


    Mengman didn''t succeed in taking away the list. He stamped his foot angrily, and even the cotton ball trembled. It was very attractive, but it was a pity that bingxia and uncle Fu didn''t feel anything.


    "Madam, but yesterday the master specially ordered us to make it. Now the master is not here. I''d better wait for the master and the young master to come back." Uncle Fu is afraid that Mengman will take away the list again. Then he turns around and walks out of the dining room with the list in his arms.


    At this time, bingxia and Mengman are the only two people left in the dining room. The atmosphere of


    became more and more intense. Meng man slowly walked to the side of Bing Xia. He looked at the ice Xia, who was ten years younger than her, and looked at the woman who had not pinched the water. The pale makeup made the difference between ice and summer than that of dream man. White without a spot, smooth and elastic, pink lips shining.


    Mengman hate tightly clenched palm, yesterday just show nails deeply embedded into the meat, pain with heartache.

 Chapter 55

    Bingxia feels the danger is approaching, but she can''t leave now. She agrees to Huan Gufeng and waits for him to come back. Time seems to pass very slowly.


    Mengman''s approach, bingxia is also nervous, she is also afraid of Mengman really start, she has no power to fight back.


    After a long time, Mengman stood up and gently smoothed her messy hair. Her big red wavy hair was more vulgar.


    "You wait. They must be discussing the cancellation of the engagement. My words still have weight in this family. The old man always listens to me. You''ve shown your fox tail. Tell me, are you interested in Gufeng''s money?"


    Bingxia listens to Mengman''s nagging censure, and her uneasiness is getting heavier and heavier.


    Her eyes have been looking at the door, hope Huan Gufeng come out quickly, she can''t support quickly.


    "Miss Bing, now the master and the young master are talking in the study. Why don''t you go to the living room and wait for them? Now the dishes are cold. I want the kitchen to be heated again." Uncle Fu walks into the dining room again and looks at Mengman leaning against bingxia so close. He is worried that bingxia will not be able to resist Mengman''s difficulties.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Fu." Bingxia, as if seeing the Savior, gets up quickly and walks to the living room quickly after bypassing Mengman.


    Mengman turns his head and glares angrily at Uncle Fu.


    "Uncle Fu, what are you doing? You''re just a servant. I''m still here. What do you mean you''re tearing me down in front of me? Don''t you want to stay in Huan''s house for the rest of your life? If you don''t want to stay, just go away as soon as possible, so that you won''t get in the way of doing things here. " Mengman''s anger is on Uncle Fu. She looks at Uncle Fu in charge of her family.


    But Uncle Fu gave a faint smile and said with a very calm look: "madam, you are not qualified to drive me away. I have been following the master for 40 years. The only one who can drive me away is the master. If the master thinks I am old and can''t do anything, I will leave here immediately if I really want to drive me away, but now the master doesn''t speak."


    Uncle Fu said and yelled: "come here, several people, clean up here, and take it down to the kitchen to make it again. How can you eat when it''s cold? You are lazy. Be careful you will be fired."


    How could Mengman not hear uncle Fu''s words.


    Lazy? Isn''t that her?


    "Old man, what do you mean? I salute you in front of the master. Uncle Fu, I''m the wife of the master. I deserve to eat him and wear him. Shouldn''t I spend his money with half the dead old man in my youth? Are you in charge of the search? " Mengman is not willing to show weakness in the past.


    Uncle Fu didn''t continue to argue. He went out with a smile on his face.


    The servants also looked at her one by one, showing their scornful eyes. They had long despised the new wife. She was young and beautiful, but the old man was already buried in half of the earth, and couldn''t stand the toss. Marrying into the house was also a decoration. They had never entered the second floor of Mengman. Everyone in the Huan family knew the secret.


    She just has the title of Mrs. Huan.


    All the people went out. The empty dining room left only Mengman sitting on the chair. Her face was murderous. She hated bingxia and even more Huan Gufeng. It was not because she fell in love with this man that she would not be angry and married his father, a bad old man. For three years, the old man had not been in bed with her.


    Bingxia was sitting in the living room, looking at the direction of the study. Uncle Fu came out of the dining room and saw what she looked like. He went forward and said kindly, "Miss Bing, don''t worry. The young master will marry you. I can see that he really loves you. I know that the young master really needs a girl like you to take care of him. You have a wife''s shadow on you."


    My wife''s shadow? Bingxia looks at Uncle Fu in disbelief. She doesn''t understand what this means. Does she want the aggressive woman in the dining room just now?


    Looking at bingxia''s suspicious face, uncle Fu stepped in and said in a low voice: "Miss Bing, don''t feel strange. In fact, this wife just has a name. In fact, the master''s heart is still thinking about the deceased wife and the young master''s mother. It''s a pity that she can''t see the young master with you."


    Oh!


    Bingxia understands that uncle Fu''s wife is not Mengman, but Huan Gufeng''s own mother, who has been dead for 20 years.


    At the same time, in the study, Huan''s cold face, sitting on the chair behind his desk, a pair of sharp eyes looking at Huan Gufeng standing in front of him.


    After a long time, she asked coldly, "Feng ER, do you know her details?"


    "Dad, it''s not like what Mengman said. Bingxia was not born by Bingfeng''s wife, but by a woman outside him. How about that? I love her. I believe in my own eyes. She didn''t hook three or four, and she didn''t gouying me. She was gouying me."


    "What?" Old man Huan was shocked. What Huan Gufeng said made him feel that he didn''t think about it. Huan Gufeng, who was always cold and indifferent to women, never took the initiative to chase girls. But now Huan Gufeng told him an explosive news.Bingxia came back after him, not because bingxia fell in love with Huan Gufeng''s money.


    "Feng''er, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re not protecting that girl, are you? I admit that the first time I saw this girl, I thought she was nice, steady and gentle. In addition, she came from a good family, and her father Bingfeng was familiar with her, and she was worthy of our Huan family. But Xiaoman''s words made me hesitant. Do you really think about it? I''m going to marry her and live at home now? " Huan old man a face string of doubt, and doubt, doubt Huan Gufeng to ice summer feelings is not true, just to deal with him.


    In fact, Huan Gufeng thought the same way at the beginning. He wanted to find bingxia to deal with Huan''s urging for marriage. But after a long time of contact, especially after the trip to the orphanage, he had a deeper understanding of bingxia and a resonance. They all lost their mother''s care. They grew up in loneliness and helplessness, and no one could help them when they were bullied They come out.


    "I think it''s clear. What I just said is true. Bingxia was chased by me. Dad, don''t you believe me?"


    Huan didn''t reply for a long time. He was just looking at his only son. When he really grew up, the matter of emotion was not business, nor was it a bargaining chip.


    "Dad, please allow me to marry bingxia. I want to give her a home, a warm home, a home that no one bullies." Huan Gufeng looks at his father, the change on his face, from the anger at the beginning to the calm now.

 Chapter 56

    "As long as you really want to marry that girl, dad doesn''t object, but you can''t live at home. Isn''t Xishan villa always empty? I bought it for you to get married. Why don''t you live there? You didn''t want the keys before, but I won''t say no again this time. " Huan''s words surprised Huan Gufeng. He thought his father just didn''t object to marrying bingxia.


    Let bingxia live in, just like Mengman said before, it''s unreasonable to live in her mother-in-law''s house before marriage.


    Although the Huan family is not a very strict moral family, unmarried men and unmarried women living together will inevitably be given authority.


    "Thank you, Dad." Huan Gufeng said this to his father for the first time.


    For the first time, father and son felt that the distance between them was getting closer. Master Huan stood up and walked to him, patted him on the shoulder, and his face showed a long lost smile.


    He felt more grateful to bingxia.


    When Huan Gufeng came out with Huan''s help, their faces were relaxed. Mengman was sitting in the dining room waiting for news.


    "Master, young master, are you out? Miss Bing has been waiting for you here Seeing that father and son come out in such harmony, uncle Guan Jiafu knows that there will be one more person in the family. He is also very happy that the imbalance in the family will be interrupted.


    Mengman won''t scold this and that every day. Master Huan doesn''t want to take care of it. He doesn''t want to take care of it.


    "Xia, why did you come out? Did you eat?" Huan Gufeng walks up to bingxia and looks at her face. There is a dodge in her eyes. He knows that it must be Mengman''s hand after he and his father enter the study. However, he always ignores such a domineering woman.


    "Uncle Huan, Gufeng, I''m full." Bingxia doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Huan Gufeng, and doesn''t want to be unhappy before she enters this house.


    But Guan Jiafu frowned tightly. He said faintly, "Miss Bing didn''t eat."


    What?


    Huan Gufeng behind the Huan old man heard such words, smiling face again dignified, he knew that there was another person in the family can do, he walked quickly to the dining room with a stick.


    Hearing the sound of the cane hitting the ground is getting closer and closer, Mengman doesn''t need to look to know that it''s Mr. Huan and Mr. Huan Gufeng who have finished talking. Her face shows satisfaction. She can tell that Mr. Huan is not happy.


    She secretly proud Piao the direction of the living room, bingxia is still sitting in the living room.


    Behind him, Huan Gufeng and bingxia follow in and sit in their original position again.


    Huan''s eyes were sharp. After staring at Mengman for a long time, he turned his head to Ah Fu standing behind him and said, "take the key to Xishan villa, and Fenger and bingxia will live there. If you have nothing to do, you don''t have to come back. "


    " master! "


    "Master!"


    Almost at the same time, uncle Fu and Mengman cried out at the same time, but they had different thoughts.


    Mengman was surprised.


    "Master, what do you mean? Do you agree with Gu Feng and this girl? Why are you confused? Why do you want to live outside? There are not many people in such a big villa outside. Isn''t it even colder? This is his home. "


    " Oh, yeah? " Huan old son severe eyes looking at impatient dream man, he knows what dream man is worried about?


    Mengman is really worried. She doesn''t think that bingxia hasn''t driven her away, but Huan Gufeng is going to leave this home. She thinks it''s more difficult to see Huan Gufeng. How can Huan Gufeng fall in love with her?


    "Sooner or later, he''s going to have a family. It''s time for him to have his own life. "


    Master Huan sneered.


    Mengman''s intention is too obvious. She doesn''t want to hide her feelings for Huan Gufeng any more.


    "I don''t agree. How can I say that I am also the hostess of this family? I have the right to oppose it. I can''t say that I can''t let Gufeng live outside. I don''t trust that I can live with such a woman of unknown origin."


    Don''t worry?


    Huan Gufeng heard Mengman''s words and felt very funny. Was he a three-year-old? He was surprised that a woman who was only five years older than him could say such improper words.


    Bingxia, who is sitting beside Huan Gufeng, is also surprised. She also hears Mengman''s words. She can tolerate Mengman''s provocation and threat, but she is worried about whether Huan Gufeng will not be with her.


    "Even if you get married, you can still live at home. What''s more, if you haven''t got a family yet, is it the Bing family who dislikes our elders before they get married? "


    Mengman turns her eyes directly to bingxia. Now her hatred for bingxia increases a little. It can be said that she wants to tear her.


    "Xiaoman, you won''t forget what I told you last time! "


    Master Huan''s understatement makes Mengman turn his head and look at him in surprise. How can she forget it?


    is it that master Huan discovered her mind? It''s impossible that this dead old man would have swept her out of the house if he had found out.However, she did not dare to say more. If master Huan was really angry and drove her out of the Huan family, she would have no chance.


    "Master, it''s just the key to Xishan villa. "At this time, uncle Fu appears in the dining room with the key to the villa. Mengman looks at her with a hateful look. Uncle Fu always appears in front of her at untimely times, destroying her plan every time.


    "Well, you give the wind." Huan looks at bingxia. He is very satisfied with his future daughter-in-law. She is the first woman who can make Huan Gufeng soft.


    Uncle Guan Jiafu gives bingxia the key instead of Huan Gufeng.


    "Miss Bing, take it. This is the key to Xishan villa. The master bought the villa ten years ago for the young master. It''s just for the young master to get married. I''m so happy to finally wait for this day." With that, uncle Fu''s eyes were moist. He said these words for his wife who had been away for 20 years, Huan Gufeng''s mother.


    "Uncle Fu, I..." Bingxia stands up quickly, raises her hands and respectfully takes the key. She thinks that the key is heavy. Before, she still thinks that after Huan Gufeng comes out, she will not get married.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when he came out of the study, the attitude of master Huan changed a lot. She could see that his eyes were loving, a kind of paternal love.


    Bingxia''s eyes are also moist, she has been afraid to face such a big family, afraid that her identity is not worthy of Huan Gufeng, Huan old man does not see her.


    "Xia, it seems that you women are really made of water. Don''t you have a valve for tears? If you want to, you can Huan Gufeng said jokingly, he stood up and held bingxia''s cold and shaking hand tightly.

 Chapter 57

    Huan Gufeng just doesn''t want bingxia to feel the pressure. For him, the world with bingxia is the best. Originally, he wanted to say that after living in Huan''s old house for a year, he proposed to move to Xishan villa with his father, but he didn''t expect that he proposed it directly.


    In Huan Gufeng comfort bingxia move, let Mengman more stimulated, she hostile stare at bingxia, hand under the table tightly hold, she dare not say against words, Huan old man has also warned her once.


    "Dad, I think we''d better stay here for one night, and then we''ll move to the west mountain." Huan Gufeng looks at his father, who is already in his twilight days, and suddenly finds that his father is so old. He remembers that when he just returned home, his father was still very strong and vigorous, and his walking was very brisk. But now he is walking slowly after leaning on his stick.


    "All right, all right, Ah Fu, tell the kitchen to have dinner." Old man Huan was very happy. Huan Gufeng began to change for him. He would be considerate.


    "Yes, sir." Uncle Fu wiped the water from the corner of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth showed a happy smile. He turned and walked out quickly.


    A few minutes later, the servants brought up the prepared food again. The atmosphere of the dining room gradually eased. Only Mengman was unhappy. Mr. Huan ate a lot of food. He used to eat a bowl of rice and some vegetables. Today, he specially added a bowl of rice and drank a bowl of lobster soup.


    Uncle Fu looked at the family so harmonious, he was happy to wait on the side of Huan.


    It took an hour to finish the meal happily. During the meal, Mr. Huan ordered uncle Fu to serve bingxia with vegetables and soup. He didn''t want to see each other for the second time.


    After dinner, Huan was a little tired. Uncle Fu helped him back to his room.


    Mengman eats very little, almost nothing. She sees that Huan Gufeng and bingxia love each other. Her stomach is full of fire, and she has no heart to eat. She stands up and stares at bingxia at last. Then she looks at Huan Gufeng with lonely eyes.


    But Huan Gufeng didn''t look up at her at all. His eyes were always looking at bingxia.


    After returning to their respective rooms, bingxia sighed deeply, went to the sofa and sat down. She turned her head around her aching neck. Her head ached a little, maybe because she was too nervous.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you tired? " Huan Gufeng took off his coat, threw it on the sofa, went to the bedside and leaned on the head of the bed with a pillow behind him. He was a little tired today.


    Bingxia nodded.


    "Gufeng, does your father really agree to our marriage? Do you mean to live in Xishan villa, or uncle Huan? " Bingxia sits up straight and looks at Huan Gufeng lying on the bed lazily. She doesn''t want to make Huan Gufeng unhappy for him and his family.


    Huan Gufeng knows the meaning of bingxia''s words. He tilts his head and looks at a serious face of bingxia. After a while, he laughs. He looks very charming when he laughs. There is not a trace of melancholy on his handsome and proud face. What''s more, he is happy. There is a little tenderness in his deep eyes. Bingxia can''t move her eyes for a long time. She just likes Huan Gufeng.


    "Summer, is there any difference? Don''t you want to live with me? " If Huan Gufeng asks, bingxia is stunned. She doesn''t know what to say. It''s true. It''s better to live alone with Huan Gufeng and not with Mengman who always troubles her.


    She also thought that if she lived under the same roof with Mengman, she should be tolerant everywhere, just like ice cold and Gu Mei in Bingjia, or should she learn to fight back and protect herself?


    Looking at the silent bingxia, Huan shares jumped up from the bed and went directly to the sofa. After sitting down, he put a ring around bingxia''s slender waist. He leaned against bingxia''s head and smelled the fragrance of shampoo from his hair, which he liked very much.


    "Gufeng, in fact, I really want to live with both of us, but I''m worried about whether uncle Huan will feel lonely without us when he is old. In fact, I can do anything. Just listen to you." After bingxia said his idea, he realized whether he thought too much. Huan Gufeng had decided to go to Xishan villa tomorrow.


    "En en en, it''s also his meaning to ask us to live in Xishan villa. I know he did it for you and didn''t want you to conflict with Mengman. After we went to the study, Mengman made trouble for you, right?" Huan Gufeng closed his eyes, he said to bingxia''s earlobe, hot breath in bingxia''s neck, some hot, itchy.


    "You know that?" Bingxia is a little surprised. How does Huan Gufeng know that she is bullied by Mengman.


    "Have you forgotten uncle Fu? He''s on our side. Do you remember what he said? " Huan Gufeng likes to talk like this with bingxia in his arms. With a soft body, his heart is more stable.


    Bingxia thought back to Uncle Fu''s words, just a light "Oh".


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia sit quietly, enjoying their warmth and sweetness.


    In another room on the second floor, Mengman pushes all the bottles on the dresser to the ground, crackling, and the liquid in the bottles and cans is also scattered on the ground. An angry fire is about to break out in her heart. She could have used bingxia''s identity to separate her from Huan Gufeng.But I didn''t expect that master Huan suddenly turned to bingxia. All his efforts were in vain, and he almost lost face in front of bingxia.


    "Damn it, bingxia, you are a man of Jing. I will let you get away from my lonely wind. Wait and see."


    After venting her anger, she gradually calms down. Now Huan Gufeng is determined to be with bingxia. It''s unrealistic for her to break up. She needs help.


    She thought of a person, so she got up to look for her mobile phone. She didn''t worry about the mess on the ground. After stepping on it, she went to the bedside to look for her mobile phone.


    After searching, she finally found her mobile phone under her pillow. She searched for the number and finally ordered the person she was looking for.


    After a beep of waiting sound, the phone is connected, and her face shows a smile. She won''t let bingxia marry Huan Gufeng easily.


    "It''s me. Shall we meet sometime? I have something to ask you Mengman recovered his usual cold tone and said to the person on the phone that although she didn''t like to associate with this person, she had to do so because of the situation.


    "Let''s meet at the coffee shop on the top floor of the Vatican International Business Center at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    After hanging up the phone, she directly lay down on the bed, and Huan Gufeng''s face appeared in her mind, as well as the tenderness in bingxia''s eyes, which made her very jealous and hateful.

 Chapter 58

    The next day, bingxia wakes up very early. She looks at Huan Gufeng, who is still snoring slightly. She turns over and looks at him. The man''s high nose, thick sword eyebrows, showing heroism, and noble temperament, thin and sexy lips. Yesterday, these lips had been kissing her for a long time, but they didn''t make any further moves.


    Huan Gufeng keeps his promise. Bingxia won''t forcibly occupy her until he agrees.


    But a funny idea came out of her mind. She quietly got up and went to the room to find a black brush. She gently drew three long horizontal lines on the left and right sides of Huan Gufeng''s cheek, and then drew two big circles around the man''s eyes.


    Looking at her masterpiece, she covered her mouth and laughed. Then she got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, uncle Guan Jiafu had already ordered his servants to prepare breakfast. Mr. Huan ate breakfast at eight o''clock on time every day, and his habit of staying still has been maintained until now.


    Uncle Fu, who is busy in the kitchen, hears the tap at the door. He looks back curiously and finds that bingxia is standing at the door, or yesterday''s clothes, but now she doesn''t have any make-up on her face, and her plain face is pretty, and her skin is white and flawless.


    "Miss Bing, why did you get up so early? The master likes breakfast at eight, but the wife doesn''t Uncle Fu looked at her with a smile and explained.


    "Oh, what about Gufeng?" Bingxia asked in a shy low voice. This is the first time that she has asked the Huan family. In fact, she wants to know more about Huan Gufeng. She is about to marry this man. She finds that she doesn''t know anything about him. It can be said that she only knows that Huan Gufeng is the president of Huan''s enterprise. Besides, she knows nothing about him.


    What do you like to eat? What don''t you like to eat? Where do you go after work every day? Like drinking or smoking and so on.


    Uncle Fu saw bingxia''s thoughts, so he turned his head and whispered to the servant. After a few words, he strode to the door and continued with a kind face: "Miss Bing, do you want to know something about the young master? Let''s go out and talk about it."


    Bingxia is even more embarrassed by Uncle Fu''s question. Her cheek turns red instantly. She thinks she can cover it up well, but she is still seen by Uncle Fu. The Huan family is not simple, even a servant is so powerful.


    She couldn''t help sighing that compared with the Bing family, the Huan family is really a big family.


    Housekeeper and servant''s accomplishment are different, her appearance did not cause any disturbance, the people in the kitchen are serious work, no one distracted to see her appearance.


    Uncle Guan Jiafu took bingxia to walk from the other side of the living room. After opening the door, she found that it was a door leading to the garden. Under her feet, the corridor laid by e''nuan master was uneven, but it was very comfortable to walk on it.


    Uncle Fu took bingxia to the garden bench, bowed respectfully and said, "Miss Bing, please sit down."


    On the contrary, bingxia is not used to it. Even the servants in Bingjia don''t look at her directly. Not to mention the polite tone, she is flattered.


    "Uncle Fu, you are the elder. You are so polite. I don''t know how to do it?"


    With a smile, uncle Fu could see that bingxia was not perfunctory, so he nodded and continued: "Miss Bing, you are going to marry the young master, and then you will be the young lady of Huan family. You are the leader of this family. You are more noble than the one upstairs. You can afford it."


    The one upstairs?


    Bingxia is a little surprised. Uncle Fu said that Mengman was the one who made trouble for her yesterday, but she is also worried. After all, Mengman is also the one who Mr. Huan married. No matter how old he is, he is also the elder. But Uncle Fu''s words have some meaning.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a servant. I shouldn''t talk about the master. When I''m old, it''s hard to avoid some gaffes. I hope Miss Bing won''t blame me. Please have a seat. Let me talk about the young master." After all, uncle Fu is a well-informed person. At a glance, he saw that bingxia understood what he had just said, with appreciation on his face, but he still took it with him.


    If she seems to blame herself, she is actually reminding bingxia that after her marriage to Huan Gufeng, her status will be higher than that of Mengman, so there is no need to be afraid.


    "Well, good." Bingxia nods with a smile.


    "In fact, the young master was very sad. His wife died when he was six years old, and she was the young master''s own mother. From then on, he began not to talk with others. At that time, the old master was very busy and couldn''t see anyone all day. I was the only one who accompanied him. The young master was very smart. He finished his primary school knowledge in three years. Slowly, even the school teachers didn''t dare to teach him, and no one wanted to play with him, In fact, I know the pain in his heart. He has no father or mother to accompany him. Only by studying hard can he fill the heart he doesn''t think about. " Uncle Fu said with a deep sigh, with a trace of love in his eyes.


    Bingxia always thought she was the most pitiful. No one would like to see her in Bingjia, but she had many good friends, which was much stronger than Huan Gufeng.


    She wants to enter Huan Gufeng''s heart more and more, and she is also a fallen person.


    Uncle Fu looks at the silent bingxia and knows that bingxia listens to him. He also hopes Huan Gufeng finds a very close girl.In fact, when Uncle Fu and bingxia were in the garden, a pair of keen eyes looked at the two people outside the window, and the corners of their mouths showed a trace of joy.


    "Master." The servant suddenly called from behind, and the old man Huan''s face immediately recovered calm. He turned to look at the speaker and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant looked at him a little timid, but it was the rule to have breakfast at 8 o''clock every day. Originally, uncle Fu went to talk about it every time, but today, uncle Fu was not in charge of the family, and one of the servants insisted on it.


    "Master, uncle Fu has just gone out. Breakfast is ready. Do you think it''s time to start now?"


    Huan took a look at Guan Jiafu and bingxia, who were still chatting in the garden. He turned his head and pointed to the direction of the garden


    The servant followed his fingers and saw the people in Hua Garden. He was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to disobey master Huan''s orders.


    "Yes." After careful response, he quickly opened the door from the living room and walked to the bench in the garden. He whispered: "Uncle Fu, master, please invite Miss bingxia in for breakfast."


    "Oh, good." Uncle Fu raised his head and looked unhappy. He told bingxia a lot about Huan Gufeng today. They were just talking hard and were interrupted. Naturally, they were uncomfortable.


    When bingxia heard the voice behind her, she got up quickly. Especially when she heard the word "master", she became more nervous. She took a look at Uncle Guan Jiafu, then turned around and walked along the way.

 Chapter 59

    Uncle Fu looked at the visitor and asked seriously, "is the master out?"


    With fear in his eyes, he nodded hard.


    Then uncle Fu didn''t say anything and strode directly to the living room.


    And Huan old man has been sitting in the dining room position, his right hand sitting bingxia, bingxia low head, a face of panic.


    "Master, it''s all my fault. Just now miss Bing said that she wanted to know more about the young master, so I said that I forgot. I forgot that you had breakfast at eight o''clock on time. It''s all my fault. I''ll tell them to bring it up." Uncle Fu always looks at bingxia when he looks at Huan. He knows what bingxia will face sooner or later. He hopes that bingxia can really take good care of Huan Gufeng after knowing something about him.


    "Bingxia, you don''t have to be too nervous. In fact, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Feng''er also told me that he chased you, didn''t he?"


    Huan master son suddenly said this sentence, his eyes are still staring at bingxia tightly.


    Bingxia is stunned. Huan Gufeng chases her. In fact, she is also ignorant. She has always been surprised by how he started with Huan Gufeng. She was severely despised and used by this man at the cocktail party before. She thinks she will hate this man very much.


    A cold face that refuses people thousands of miles away is almost mean.


    It is such a man who makes her open her heart and fall in love with him. She doesn''t know why she falls in love with this man.


    "Uncle Huan, in fact, Gu Feng said that because he was afraid that you would not agree with us. We didn''t mean who chased us. We just wanted to be together naturally. We didn''t think of many other things." Bingxia slowly raises her head and looks at the deep old man Huan like Huan Gufeng. She just tells the real feeling in her heart.


    Huan''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would say something like that yesterday. It''s just a white lie to make him accept bingxia.


    They didn''t talk any more, just sat quietly.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    "Well? Bingxia, you are here too. I mean, I didn''t see you when I got up. I thought you... " Huan Gufeng''s voice broke the calm. He stood at the door, looking at the two people in the dining room, a little surprised.


    But what''s more surprising is Huan. He looks up at Huan Gufeng with big black eyes and three black scratches on his cheek. It''s just a panda that appears in front of him. It''s the first time that he''s seen such a funny look. His always cold son has a little humor. Is this amusing him?


    He restrained his smile, but his face was much more gentle.


    Bingxia was surprised to see that Huan Gufeng appeared like this. She forgot that she had played a trick on Huan Gufeng after she got up. Now it''s too late to regret. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at him. She was very worried.


    Huan Gufeng walks into the dining room and sits beside bingxia. He puts one hand on the back of her chair and looks at bingxia with bleary eyes. He thinks that this woman is strange. Is she so shy from yesterday to today? He wants bingxia to integrate into everything here and his family as soon as possible.


    "What''s wrong with your face, young master?" But Uncle Fu, who came in, saw the black scratch on Huan Gufeng''s face and cried out in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with what face?" Huan Gufeng looks at Uncle Fu with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know that he has been cheated by bingxia.


    When the servants came in with breakfast, they were all shocked to see him. They all wondered if this was Huan Gufeng who was not at home all day and always came back with a straight face?


    Huan Gufeng looked at them with a wrong look. He turned his head and stared at bingxia with a pair of fierce eyes. He said coldly, "what''s wrong with my face? Why do they all look like this, you tell me. "


    "Well In fact, you have Dirty things. " Bingxia''s brain turns quickly, thinking what words can tell Huan Gufeng what happened to him?


    Dirty is the only language she can think of at the moment.


    "Filth, what filth?" Huan shares or did not understand the meaning of the ice summer, is still a force to ask.


    Uncle Fu saw bingxia''s frightened look and immediately understood what was going on? He laughed and winked at master Huan.


    Master Huan nodded and didn''t say it.


    When the servants saw that master Huan didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to continue to be stunned. They quickly put the things in their hands on the table one by one.


    When they came out, the servants whispered and talked about what kind of powerful role the future young lady would play to subdue such a arrogant and overbearing young master.


    Especially the maids at home are jealous of bingxia. They always hope that Huan Gufeng can take a look at herself. Maybe if someone gets caught, they will fly up to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    Now the appearance of bingxia has broken their dreams and the dreams of Mengman on the second floor.


    After breakfast, Huan Gufeng and bingxia go back to the room. He rushes directly into the bathroom, looks at himself in the mirror, big black circle, and his cheek is painted black like a cat''s beard. He goes out of the bathroom with a straight eyebrow. Bingxia sees his anger and immediately gets into the quilt and covers his head.Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to let her go so easily. He goes to the bedside, lifts the quilt and drags bingxia out of the quilt. He leans down and stares at the woman with a pair of deep eyes, "did you do it? Why don''t you tell me? "


    They are so close that they are going to stick together. Bingxia can''t help laughing when she looks so close. She finds that her masterpiece is still good. She teases a man for the first time and her future husband. It''s a great feeling.


    "You still laugh. Since you draw me as a cat, I''ll do the same." Huan Gufeng decided to punish bingxia''s prank, so he picked her up, went to the sofa, put her down, and found a black pen in the drawer under the coffee table. One hand was pressing bingxia''s hands, and the other hand was drawing on her face.


    Bingxia is struggling and turning her head. She doesn''t want Huan Gufeng''s painting.


    But her strength is too small, Huan Gufeng directly pressed bingxia''s body, a hand pinched her jaw, let her unable to move, the man looked at the body of bingxia, at this time she became a poor lamb.


    The cold pen is moving on bingxia''s face. She can''t imagine what she will become, a cat, a rabbit or a panda.


    "All right." Finally Huan Gufeng let go, also got up, a face of excitement, this is the first time so happy.

 Chapter 60

    Bingxia looks at the banter in Huan Gufeng''s eyes. She regrets that she didn''t tease him any more. Now she''s doing it for herself.


    She slowly got up, eyes with helpless looking at a face of Huan Gufeng bad smile, "you are too stingy."


    All she can say now is this word. She is afraid that if she says it too heavily, it will make the man angry immediately and the punishment will be heavier.


    "I don''t have it. Who made me lose face just now? I''m not angry. Just a little punishment. Is that stinginess?" Huan Gufeng doesn''t give any face, which completely subverts bingxia''s understanding of the cold man at first. Is this man pretending.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the ice summer has been staring at his face to see, in the eyes with disdain, asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Speechless, as like as two peas, she was walking up to the bathroom. She looked at the face in the mirror. She was also drawn two big circles, and her cheeks were exactly the same as Hwang''s paintings before she sighed.


    Just as she sighed, a tall figure behind her encircled her waist and leaned her head on her family''s shoulder. Looking at the mirror, two cat faces appeared in the mirror. "It''s a good match. I want to have more kittens. How about we start now?"


    What? Kitten?


    Bingxia looks at the angular outline, a pair of charming eyes, the man''s tone is gentle, close to her neck, Huan Gufeng didn''t notice, after listening to his words, a trace of regret in bingxia''s eyes is calculated.


    "Dudu..."


    Just as they were frolicking in the bathroom, the door outside was knocked.


    Bingxia asked in a low voice: "Gufeng, it must be uncle Huan. Wash it quickly. It''s a shame."


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t think so. He turns bingxia around and sticks it to his arms. He looks at the frightened woman. He just likes to see women like this, quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit.


    He leaned down to kiss her scarlet face, the hot temperature made him feel more funny.


    Bingxia pushes Huan Gufeng away, and the knocking outside doesn''t stop. It seems that there is something urgent, which makes Huan Gufeng very upset. He has to let go of bingxia.


    opened the switch behind him and splashed the water. He poured out a pile of foam and put it on his face evenly. He washed the black brush off and cleaned it again. Then the cool and arrogant Hwan lonely wind came back. He gently pinched the face of ice Xia, and whispered, "when I come back, I must not wash away my masterpiece, otherwise I will draw a bigger cat face." ¡±


    before Bing Xia could respond, he slammed the door.


    Leave ice summer a face ignorant force of stand, she was Huan Gufeng just words to startle.


    Huan Gufeng opened the door, the sound of broken footsteps came, and a strong fragrance came to his face. He frowned, and his body immediately flashed aside. When he looked back, it was right to meet Mengman''s eyes, and his brow wrinkled deeper.


    "Gufeng, why did you open the door so long? I thought you were not in the room. This is the coffee I specially made for you." At the moment, Mengman only wears a transparent suspender pajamas, with a clear view of the sexy clavicle, especially the perfection of her chest. In addition, she looks at Huan Gufeng''s eyes affectionately at the moment, and wants to talk about it.


    She didn''t believe that Huan Gufeng could resist her dress!


    "I don''t drink coffee now. Take it out."


    Hwan lonely wind swiftly swiftly turned her back to M. Meng, without a look at her.


    Mengman''s face was full of disgust, and his eyes were always indifferent.


    She thinks and thinks in the room, waiting for the next night, Huan Gufeng will leave here soon, and the number of coming back will be less and less, and today she does not intend to give up.


    Although Mengman was lost, she still had a charming smile on her face. She put the coffee on the table, twisted the willow waist, and walked step by step to Huan Gufeng''s back. She stretched out her shaking hand to hold him.


    Men just like women to take the initiative.


    This is monman''s experience over the years, and he never miscalculated.


    However, before her arm touched the corner of Huan Gufeng, her body suddenly emptied, and a powerful force lifted her up. But in a second, she had fallen to the ground.


    "Get out of here."


    Huan Gufeng''s voice almost freezes the air. Mengman can''t believe it. She is thrown away by Huan Gufeng.


    "Huan Gufeng, are you guilty? Why don''t you dare look at me? "


    Dream man does not give up the heart of ask a way, she does not believe Huan Gu Feng can have no feeling to her at all.


    "If you still want to stay in Huan''s house and live your rich life, get out immediately and don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise..."


    Huan Gu Feng in the eyes of the fierce Li let Mengman feel terrible, a kind of cold.


    "Otherwise what? Huan Gufeng, don''t you know the pain in my heart? I married your father that bad old man, ruined my three years of youth, you think I really love your father, if not for you, how can I do this, because you do not love me, abandoned me, I will want to revenge you, marry your father, want you to be ashamed in front of meMengman''s face turned, her face flashed a vicious color, but more of it was wronged. In three years, more than 1000 people day and night, she had never entered her room except for the first time after Huan lived in her room. She had been alone in the empty room, and loneliness made her dream that he Huan Gufeng could lie on this bed every night.


    "Blame me?" Huan Gufeng had disdain in his eyes. He was not threatened at all.


    "Now if I take off my clothes and shout insults, what will your father think? What will the people in Huan''s house think? You''ve made me anxious, and I''ve made it hard for you. " Mengman was completely angered by his eyes, she did not believe that Huan Gufeng would not consider his own father''s face.


    "You can have a try?" Huan Gu Feng sneers and says lightly.


    "Why, what''s wrong with me? Bingxia is just a person of unknown origin. She is a gouyin man everywhere. You are willing to get engaged to her. Why don''t you look at me?" Mengman meticulous makeup, in the eyes of men do not see it? She asked reluctantly.


    "Yes, I just like her. She doesn''t know where she came from, and she won''t climb the bed like you Huan Feng didn''t expect that Mengman could be so shameless. He also inquired about the origin of bingxia. It seems that he should act faster.


    "You don''t like me because I''m your father''s woman? If you want, I can give up the position of Mrs. Huan and marry you now... "

 Chapter 61

    "That''s enough. Do you really want no face?"


    When Huan Gufeng heard about it, he felt sad for his father. A 60 year old man thought that it was another woman. If it were him, he would not want to stay in the same room with a woman like Mengman for a moment.


    Bingxia heard them. She was surprised to grow up. She didn''t think that Mengman and Huan Gufeng once had a relationship. No wonder this woman didn''t like her since she came back with Huan Gufeng for the first time. Now she finally found the answer.


    Bingxia doesn''t want to listen any more. She goes to the toilet, closes the lid, and sits quietly on it. But her thoughts are always thinking about whether she chose the right one with Huan Gufeng?


    Maybe this is not the first time or the last time. She will face more such women in the future. What should she do?


    She didn''t dare to think that she loved Huan Gufeng and didn''t want to lose him, but she couldn''t give up and left him. She didn''t know what to do?


    Huan Gufeng is worried that Mengman and his words are misunderstood by bingxia in the bathroom, so she reaches for Mengman''s arm and wants to drag her out. In Mengman''s anger, she looks at the man''s cold and arrogant eyes. She doesn''t have any pity for her, and slowly she despises her.


    "Let me go, I won''t go, I won''t go..." Mengman directly wants to break away from Huan Gufeng''s hands, but she can''t break away at all. She yells that the belt of her pajamas has slipped off her chest, and the two groups of softness are almost ready to come out.


    Huan Gufeng is worried that when bingxia sees it, he will have a deeper misunderstanding. He has to hold Mengman with his other hand and force her out of the room. Mengman''s high-heeled shoes fall off and fall into the room, but the man doesn''t notice.


    A scream, with heavy fell to the ground, Mengman issued a pig like cry, echoed in the old house of Zhenghuan.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t pay attention to it. He turned around and walked into the room. The huge noise made Mengman''s last hope burst.


    Tears in her eyes flowed down her cheeks and down to the carpet. Her elaborate make-up became ferocious and her hair was scattered. She sat on the ground and cried. Her grievances and humiliations were all vented at this moment.


    Back in the room, Huan Gufeng walked quickly to the bathroom. There was no sound in it. He frowned and opened it quickly, looking at bingxia sitting on the toilet.


    "Summer, what''s the matter with you?" He went to bingxia and looked at her with a calm face. He asked anxiously.


    "What?" Bingxia heard a voice in front of her, then slowly raised her head and looked at Huan Gufeng. She didn''t know how to face the man in front of her.


    "Wash your face. Let''s tell my father to go to Xishan villa. You don''t have to move any clothes. I want uncle Fu to send someone to deliver them directly." Huan Gufeng saw bingxia like this and knew that she had just heard everything outside, but she didn''t see it. What he was worried about still happened.


    The explanation at this time is not the right time, and he doesn''t want to talk about the relationship with Mengman now. He can only wait for bingxia to calm down and say it well.


    He doesn''t have a word to explain. In bingxia''s opinion, it''s man who really has something to do with Mengman. She looks at Huan Gufeng and hopes that he can tell herself frankly what''s the relationship with Mengman. She doesn''t think clearly.


    Bingxia stands up, goes to the washbasin and turns on the switch. The sound of the water is just like her thoughts. She doesn''t know where to go?


    Huan Gufeng stands behind her and looks at her thoughtfully. It''s too quiet. If bingxia makes a scene, he can know what to do? But there was no such scene, and he was at a loss.


    After washing his face, Huan Gufeng takes bingxia''s hand and goes to the bedroom. He looks at her pretty face with a faint sad look. He hopes bingxia asks him, and he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people said with one voice, for a time two people were silent again.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng first said, "summer, what else do you need to take with you?"


    "Well? No Bingxia didn''t expect that what Huan Gufeng said was this. She thought it was an explanation. She wanted to hear the man say that he and Mengman were past things.


    The atmosphere upstairs became silent and depressed.


    In master Huan''s room on the first floor, uncle Fu was pinching his shoulder. After hearing Mengman''s cry, he just sighed.


    "Master, it''s not your fault. Everything will pass. It won''t be like this if we don''t live together." Fu Shu can feel Huan old man''s helpless, comfort of say.


    "Ah Fu, did I do something wrong? At the beginning, I shouldn''t have promised Xiaoman to live in. I know how she, a beautiful girl, could take a fancy to me, a bad old man. Her illness is almost buried in her shoulder. Her heart has always been filled with wind, cough cough!"


    Huan old man slowly said, in fact, his heart is not very painful, just because three years ago, Mengman for the first time came to find Huan Gufeng, said she had his children, also said Huan Gufeng abandoned her, want the old man to make decisions for her.After years of widowhood, seeing that there was Huan Gufeng''s mother''s appearance between Mengman''s eyes and eyebrows, he was in a trance for a moment and agreed to make the decision for her. But at last, he found that it was just a lie of Mengman. Huan Gufeng was not with her at all, and the child was nothing, but Huan wanted to keep Mengman.


    Just because she''s like the woman in his heart.


    Mengman doesn''t know. She thinks that her beauty is the reason why old man Huan is infatuated with her. In order to revenge Huan Gufeng, she married the man who is 40 years older than her. It''s a pity that she found out too late. After a few days of marriage, she felt that she was wrong. Old man Huan didn''t fall in love with her at all. He just thought she was a decoration in the family. She liked it for a moment It''s her cage.


    "Master, in fact, you should tell the young master about these things. Your father and son have misunderstood for three years. Since the second wife came in, your relationship has been bad. The young master has always misunderstood that you betrayed your wife. In fact, your heart is bitter. Ah Fu knows it." Uncle Fu continued to hold master Huan''s shoulder and said something to enlighten him.


    No one went upstairs to see Mengman. All the servants hated her, and no one went up to comfort her. They were all laughing and scolding secretly, "you deserve it. It''s a fool''s dream to want to sit on the young lady."


    After Huan Gufeng and bingxia have cleaned up, he worries that Mengman is still at the door. He also has a special look. After opening the door, the door is empty. He walks back and pulls bingxia down.

 Chapter 62

    Bingxia followed Huan Gufeng and went downstairs slowly. They didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, he saw Uncle Fu come out of master Huan''s room, saw two people coming down, walked forward with a smile and said, "young master, master said that he wants to rest. Will you and miss Bing go now?"


    "Well, then I won''t tell my father. Uncle Fu, when he wakes up, you can say it for me." Huan Gufeng takes a look at the silent bingxia. What happened just now makes the Huan family feel embarrassed. Besides, it''s Huan''s father. It''s for his good that he doesn''t see him. He understands.


    Guanjiafu uncle also found bingxia''s face is not good, some worry, but don''t dare to ask, just things change to do any woman will be angry.


    Bingxia still managed to squeeze out a smile and said goodbye to Uncle Fu, "Uncle Fu, I''m gone. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free."


    "Thank you. Miss Bing often comes back to see the master." Although uncle Fu was smiling, he was worried that bingxia would be separated from Huan Gufeng because of Mengman.


    Huan Gufeng pulls bingxia out of the villa. Uncle Fu looks at their backs and sighs deeply.


    It wasn''t until the loud engine sound of the car in the yard that Mengman regained his consciousness.


    She won''t just give up.


    Huan Gufeng drives the car, while bingxia looks out in a daze. She is in a state of confusion. She doesn''t know how to ask Mengman about it?


    In Bingfeng house,


    after the ice cold bed climbing event, Bingfeng naturally won''t let Binghan attend the banquet of Caine group.


    Lying in the hospital, he was cold with bandages on his arms. His face was in pain. Since he was hospitalized, Bingfeng had never come to see him or called him. He just sent the housekeeper to deliver the change of clothes and food.


    "Mom, I''m not reconciled. All the people in bingxia live in Huan house. What chance do I have? Sobbing, sobbing! "


    after Binghan''s arm was injured and hospitalized, she wanted to leave the hospital, but Gu Mei stopped her. Now she also resents Bingfeng''s ruthlessness. For her eldest daughter, who has loved Bingfeng for more than 20 years, she turned over as soon as she lost power. She didn''t expect Bingfeng to turn over so quickly.


    "Han''er, you are crazy. What do you want to do when you go back? Your father hasn''t come to see you once. "


    GU Mei angrily denounces Binghan. Now she wants Bingfeng to disappear immediately.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Actually, Dad "


    ice cold Leng came and said in a low voice, tears fell instantly.


    "Han''er, a man like Huan Gufeng is not suitable for you. Men are all Jian bones. You can rest assured that he and that Jian girl will not last long. Your father and I have lived for 30 years, but it''s not to say that we''ll turn our faces. You''ve been in hospital for such a long time. He hasn''t been here once. He''s indifferent to you and me. Haven''t you seen through yet? "


    GU Mei''s words are full of grievances and anger. After 30 years of marriage, she was abandoned by her ex boyfriend and was pregnant with a child. She had no choice but to follow her father''s arrangement and marry Bingfeng, a worker at home.


    But at first Bingfeng was very warm and considerate, and she didn''t mind her baby. Gu Mei thought she had found a man to rely on, but she didn''t expect that she was abandoned mercilessly now.


    From the beginning of Bingfeng''s having a woman outside, she understood that men are unreliable, only by themselves.


    However, she always worried that bingxia''s mother would give birth to a boy. She prayed that it was a girl. Maybe God pitied her, but it turned out to be a girl. She had been happy all night.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Binghan looked at her mother sitting at the bedside and didn''t speak, a face of haze, puzzled asked.


    "Han''er, it''s nothing. I just remember when I was young, I was as old as you. I met you Bingfeng, but I didn''t think he was such a mean and shameless person. If the child was still there, you should call him brother. It''s a pity. I was too simple at that time. I thought it was really my own fault, so I missed it. Now I must think about it It''s made by Bingfeng. He just doesn''t want to be laughed at when he wears a green hat. " Gu Mei says that she has a fierce look in her eyes. Now she hates Bingfeng to the bone. Everything that happened when she was young appears in her mind, just like a movie.


    Ice cold one face is startled, "elder brother?"


    She has never heard of a brother since she was sensible. What''s the matter? Or did mother say that because she hated her father?


    "Oh?" Gu Mei turns around and looks at Binghan leaning on the head of the bed. She looks suspicious and knows that she has told Binghan the secret of 30 years, but now is not the time to tell Binghan all this.


    "Well, mom just thought of a lot of things. She was a little lost. You can''t go anywhere now. Didn''t the doctor say that? We need to keep quiet for three months, or if the bone is well connected, if it doesn''t grow well, we''ll have to do it again. "


    When Binghan heard the words, she was immediately frightened. She was sent to the hospital that day. After shooting the film, the doctor said that her arm was dislocated and that she needed to be connected again. After the general pain of heartbreak, the bone was connected, and she was directly fainted by the pain.She doesn''t want to do it again.


    "No, I don''t think I''ll go through it again. I want to die. At that time, I hated bingxia. Why did Huan Gufeng take a fancy to her? What''s wrong with me? I''m better than her and more beautiful than her." Binghan still doesn''t hate Huan Gufeng at all. Her enemy is always one: bingxia. She also says why she doesn''t invite a man like Huan Gufeng. Her domineering face and noble spirit show the self-restraint of the rich family.


    Gu Mei suddenly remembered the phone she had answered before, so she raised her hand and looked at the Cartier Watch on her wrist. It was already 1:30 p.m. she got up to help Binghan cover the quilt, and said painfully, "baby, I have something to go out for a while. What can you tell sister-in-law he to do? She''s outside."


    Binghan lives in a VIP room with a suite inside and outside, a sofa, a refrigerator and a separate kitchen for cooking and eating. There is also a luxurious hospital bed inside. Different from ordinary wards, they are all made according to the pattern of presidential suite in a five-star hotel. Gu Mei''s classmates can naturally book such a room when they are vice president of this private hospital.


    Gu Mei also has some private money. She pays for the expenses of living in the hospital. Bingfeng doesn''t even have the money sent.


    "Ma, where are you going? I want to go out. I''ve been bored for two days. " In addition to watching TV, her hands are bandaged, unable to move, and her mobile phone can''t play. She can''t draw makeup every day except sleeping and eating. Her hair is also in a mess.

 Chapter 63

    Gu Mei put on a good coat, looking at a face of unhappy ice cold, softly said: "baby, I''m going to talk about your things, you and Huan Gufeng together will be together, that dead girl proud not long, mother promise."


    After hearing her mother''s words, Binghan is dubious. Now her father is leaning towards bingxia. Who else can she expect to suppress her.


    Looking at Gu Mei who left in a hurry, Bing Han sighed deeply.


    Gu Mei didn''t drive an icy red Porsche sports car. She was too ostentatious. In order to avoid being found, she chose to take a taxi to see her.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Mei appeared in the hall of the Vatican international business center. She looked around. There were few people in the hall today. She went straight to the elevator at the corner of the hall.


    When the elevator just reached the first floor, she quickly walked in, turned and looked at a large mirror on the back wall inside the elevator, raised her hand and stuffed the bun behind her head. She left Bing''s house without bringing anything out. It seemed that it was wrong for her to go to see people in such a plain way, so instead of pressing the number of the cafe on the top floor, she directly pressed 20 Seven floors.


    Ding, the elevator door opened. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. There was still an hour left. On the 27th floor was the Vatican international spa center. She was a VIP black diamond member here. When the people at the door saw her coming in, they were very enthusiastic. "Mrs. Bing, you haven''t been here for a long time. Do you want to make a full set of spa today? We have a new body lotion in Europe today. Would you like to try it? "


    She kept walking inside, with no expression on her face. She was very calm. One or two of the spa center gathered around and kept introducing new products. The chatter spread to her ears, just like a group of flies buzzing in her ears. She frowned tightly, looked at the person who was still introducing, and said harshly, "enough, I don''t do anything today You want David to come out. I''ll have my hair done and make-up put on. "


    It was the first time for the disappointed staff to see that she was so angry that they didn''t dare to sell any more. With a smile on her face, she made a cup of black tea for Gu Mei, and then went to find David.


    a few minutes later, a glamorous man appeared in front of her, with earpins in her ears, and a slight rosy eye shadow in the middle of her eyebrows. Her lips were also painted with a clear and bright color. She wore a black low silk lace sweater, showing a strong pectoral muscle, with silver shiny silver flakes, black leather tights and a black hat. Wear on the head, revealing the front of the curly bangs.


    "Sister Bing, you haven''t been here for a long time. I miss you so much." As soon as David opened his mouth to whine his father''s voice, he stretched out his orchid finger and patted Gu Mei''s shoulder gently. He wanted to stick to her face intimately, but Gu Mei turned away. David was stunned for a moment, and his face was smiling. But soon, he raised his other hand and brushed Gu Mei''s disordered hair.


    "Mrs. Bing, you haven''t taken care of your hair for a long time. Ouch, it''s all knotted." David''s words make Gu Mei even more upset. If it wasn''t for bingxia, she and Binghan''s mother and daughter wouldn''t be in such a mess. Now they are still disliked by hairstylist David.


    "Well, I''m very busy today. I''m going to meet a very important person. I''ll give you 30 minutes to change my hair." Gu Mei looked at her watch, and ten minutes later, she said impatiently.


    David looked at Gu Mei, who was not happy today. He asked Gu Mei to sit in a special place. He opened a small drawer next to the mirror, took out a set of leather boxes, and began to take out scissors and trim.


    take on an altogether new aspect after more than 40 minutes from Gu Mei''s international SPA center. She has also changed her make-up, covering her wrinkles and stains, rubbing the thick foundation, and letting her skin tender and white, and sitting on the lift to the top of the cafe.


    She took a look, the person has not come, so quickly found a seat to sit down, the waiter walked to her, said with a smile: "madam, what do you need?"


    Gu Mei said coldly: "a cup of coffee."


    The waiter nodded and turned away. As soon as he left, a woman sat down opposite him.


    She looked at the woman in surprise, but soon found that the eyes were red, as if she had cried before. She was a little curious, but did not dare to ask.


    "Mrs. Bing, isn''t it strange that I suddenly asked you to come here?" The speaker is Meng man of Huan family. She wanted to find someone who could join hands with her yesterday. The most suitable person is the one who lives under the same roof with bingxia. Gu Mei and Binghan are the most suitable.


    Gu Mei, of course, immediately understood the meaning of the comer after receiving the phone call from Mengman, but she can''t share so much now. As the saying goes, family ugliness can''t be publicized, but the two women didn''t do it at all. Instead, they felt that they had found the feeling of being the same person in the end of the world.


    "Mrs. Huan, we are all straightforward people. Don''t talk about detours. If I guess correctly, it''s for bingxia, isn''t it?" Gu Mei hit the nail on the head and said it. Mengman was surprised. She really looked down on this old woman. Last time she played cards at Mrs. he''s house, she was still servile. Now it''s totally different. She knows that she asked for her help. Although she was uncomfortable, she still nodded."Mrs. Bing, sure enough, I didn''t see you wrong. I think I''ve found the right person. My family''s Gufeng is a simple man. Don''t deceive a woman who talks so much. I''m his elder. I don''t want our Huan family to be criticized." Mengman did not show weakness at all, although the intention was seen, but she still took the opportunity to sing about herself.


    Gu Mei smiles coldly and looks at the woman in her twenties, who is younger than her. She is worried that Binghan will succeed in marrying Huan Gufeng. If she lives with such a young mother-in-law, conflict will inevitably break out. Binghan is also an acute person. She knows her daughter very well.


    "Yes, what Mrs. Huan said is that I think young master Huan was really confused by bingxia''s dead girl. She had robbed han''er''s boyfriend before. She always pretended to be pathetic and won men''s love. In fact, the means were very clumsy. I was also a mother, but my simple and kind han''er would be bullied. I think han''er really married to Huan I want Mrs. Huan to take care of me. " Gu Mei hums coldly and says that she can''t see the wrong person. She can see that Mengman can''t be true because it''s Huan Gufeng''s elders who are so enthusiastic. They are all women. She can feel that the opposite side worries about Huan Gufeng too much.

 Chapter 64

    When Mengman heard this, she was a little unhappy. Today, she came to find an ally to deal with bingxia, not to find a rival. She didn''t want to send away a woman from Bingjia, but another one.


    But although I thought so in my heart, I still followed the words and said, "that''s natural. I think it''s good for the cold. I''m knowledgeable and reasonable, and I''m filial. I think the old man also likes such girls to enter the Huan family."


    Both of them know each other''s purpose, but they don''t want to suffer losses in their own interests. After one hour of Taiji.


    Just entered the subject, began to discuss how to drive away bingxia from Huan Gufeng''s side.


    "Mrs. Bing, you know bingxia very well. Only you can think of a good way to let her leave our house?" Mengman wanted to suppress Bing''s wife and use their mother and daughter, but she didn''t expect that Bing''s wife was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    After a contest, she felt tired and couldn''t love war. It''s the only way to get rid of bingxia as soon as possible.


    From an hour''s conversation, Gu Mei learned that the woman in front of her, who was dressed up sexy and gorgeous, had only entered the Huan family by means of means, which was not very glorious. Now bingxia is going to enter the Huan family, which must have an impact.


    "Mrs. Huan, now the man in bingxia has gone with master Huan, and my master is helpless. I don''t have a good way to deal with it if I''m not at bingxia''s now. Why don''t you think of a good way?"


    Mengman coldly looks at the old woman across the street and takes a sip of lemonade. She was carried out by Huan Gufeng this morning. Now her whole body is still sore.


    "In fact, Gufeng and that man went to Xishan villa in the morning, and they were not at home, which was also the decision of the master yesterday. I went to Mrs. Bing today to say this. I can still drive that man away in Huan''s house, but now they move out, what can I do?" Mengman didn''t want to go around in circles all the time. She was afraid that it would be too late to go back. He said that she looked up at the clock on the wall of the coffee shop, and the time had passed for more than an hour.


    What?


    Mengman''s words make Gu Mei very surprised. She doesn''t live in Huan''s house any more. It''s still allowed by master Huan. She didn''t expect bingxia to win the favor of master Huan so soon. It seems that her speed will speed up.


    "Have they moved now? Does Mrs. Huan mean that I want to find someone here? But since I went to see Xishan villa, it should not be easy to get in there. It''s not very easy to do if you want master Huan and that girl in the interior. " Gu Mei feels that things are getting more and more difficult. She thought that Mengman could suppress bingxia in Huan''s house, but now she''s gone.


    "But it''s simple. Xishan villa hasn''t been inhabited for a long time, and there are no servants. I think my old man will send uncle Guan Jiafu to select some servants from the old house. It''s easy to say when I have an insider. My current status is not convenient. I can give Mrs. bing a list. How can I do it depends on you?" Mengman finished her plan, she opened Chanel''s handbag, took out a small note from it and handed it to Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei takes a look and opens it gently. There are just a few names inside. She is a little puzzled about Mengman''s meaning.


    "Are these the chosen list of servants?"


    Mengman shakes her head. After drinking a mouthful of lemonade, she stretches her body. After sitting for a long time, her aching body becomes particularly stiff. She moves slightly, and doesn''t want Gu Mei to find anything abnormal.


    "What''s the use of Mrs. Huan? It''s not the people who go to Xishan villa. It''s a waste of effort for me to woo them. " Gu Mei is a little angry. She has to do all these things herself, and she has to pay for them. If it''s not for the cold, she doesn''t want to cooperate with such a scheming woman as Mengman.


    Mengman saw Gu Mei''s mind, so he laughed and continued: "these people are not going to Xishan villa now, but I can make them go. I have my own way to do it. What Mrs. Bing wants to do is to attract these people as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. It''s not too early. I want to go back. It''s too late. The old man should think of me again."


    Without waiting for Gu Mei''s response, Mengman got up, pulled her handbag, wriggled her waist like a water snake, and slowly wanted to walk to the door. The men passing by her were all staring at her. She was used to this kind of scene, but the people she cared about most didn''t look at it directly.


    Mengman hurried away. Gu Mei was still sitting. She carefully looked at the list on the note. After thinking for a while, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number she hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    "Let''s meet. I need your help. I''ll see you at the same place in an hour." Gu Mei''s eyes are helpless, but she doesn''t want to give up the chance to drive away bingxia. She knows that Mengman is using her, and she has to accept it for her dignity and future.


    With a deep sigh of relief, she put the money directly on the table and then got up and left.


    On the other side, bingxia followed Huan Gufeng to Xishan villa. As soon as she entered the villa, there were yellow fallen leaves all over the floor and a thick layer of flowers on the wall of the courtyard. The flowers had withered for a long time.


    Dead silence."Summer, here we are." Huan Gufeng stops the car in the corner of the yard, turns his head and looks at bingxia, who is still in a daze, and says softly.


    "What?" Bingxia hasn''t recovered from her previous thoughts. All the way, she is thinking about Mengman''s words. In order to revenge Huan Gufeng, she has committed herself to his father. Such a great sacrifice has failed to win the man''s positive eye and gentle treatment.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng, she finds that the man''s eyes are very charming, deep and melancholy, with a trace of sadness, and the perfect facial features of the carved version, so that women who see him can''t help but want to get close to him, and she is no exception.


    "Summer, what''s the matter with you?" Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and stares at him all the time. His face is full of sadness and he doesn''t speak all the way.


    "Gufeng, will you be tired of me one day?" Bingxia can''t help but ask her what she wants to know. Most men like to be happy with the new and hate the old. If her father Bingfeng didn''t like this, he would not have found her mother and gave birth to her.


    "Xia, why do you ask that? Nothing happened between me and Mengman. It''s not what I imagined. I''ll tell you later."


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to talk about Mengman. When he thinks of that woman, he feels upset and has betrayed his father. At the beginning, he was surprised when he heard that uncle Fu said that Huan had married a woman 40 years younger. How could a calm father find a wife who could be his daughter.

 Chapter 65

    Huan Gufeng holds bingxia''s hand. It''s cold, and he frowns. Now he doesn''t want to have a gap before he''s engaged, and he doesn''t want to succeed in Mengman''s treacherous plan.


    Did he make a mistake these two days? Several women want to go to bed, he is not a playboy, now he has become a playboy in bingxia''s heart.


    Ice summer raised an eye to see a man one eye, her heart has been blocked, still faint ache, is this the feeling of heartache? After my former best friend broke up, she cried bitterly and said, "my heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe." At that time, she never had time to fall in love. Her inferiority complex made her feel unqualified.


    They went to the villa door. The steps in front of the door were covered with dust, and the corners were covered with cobwebs. Bingxia shrank in fear. She was most afraid of this kind of hairy thing, which was too creepy.


    Huan Gufeng held her hand tightly and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. If you have me, follow me."


    "Well." Bingxia has to follow Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng pushed open the heavy door with one hand. With the creaking sound, the door slowly opened, and a lot of dust fell. Bingxia screamed in surprise.


    She is not afraid of dirty, is the house is too big, to gloomy, the door opened, a cold wind blowing over, ice summer hit a shiver.


    "Gufeng, I''m afraid. Let''s go."


    Huan Gufeng chuckled, patted bingxia''s hand and said gently, "where are we going? This is our home. It''s just that no one has lived here for ten years. I remember that my father bought this place more than ten years after my mother died. Originally, my father wanted to change the environment and see things and think about people. He always thought of my mother in the old house, but after he bought it, he didn''t think of her But my father didn''t want to move, so he was empty all the time. A few days ago, uncle Fu sent someone to clean it, but he was forgotten recently


    "Oh, yes." Bingxia followed Huan Gufeng into the living room. The sofa in the living room was covered with cloth, the tea table was covered with dust, and there was some dirt on the floor. It seemed that wild cats and dogs came downstairs, and there was a pungent stench. She covered her nose, her stomach was tumbling, and she wanted to vomit.


    Looking at the revolving stairs next to the door, Huan Gufeng didn''t go up. He just stood quietly in the middle of the living room, holding bingxia tightly in his big warm hand, and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng just smiles and looks down at bingxia. He is still frightened. His body is shaking. He puts away his smile. "Xia, let''s go back to the hotel first for a few days. I''ll find someone to clean it up. It''s really not suitable to live here now."


    "Is it because of me?" Bingxia straightens up and looks at Huan Gufeng. She doesn''t want a man to think that she is just a young lady.


    Huan Gufeng shook his head. He held out his other hand and touched bingxia''s head. He said, "this is our new house. Look what it looks like now. I''ll find someone to do it again. I don''t want my bride to be sleepless every night. Besides, I need to find housekeeper and servant. You don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange it. Let''s go."


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t mean to blame bingxia. He just wants to take her to see the villa.


    Diddidi, just as he was about to leave with bingxia, his mobile phone rang. He took it out of his pocket and found that it was a strange number. He didn''t answer it immediately. Most of the strange numbers were harassment calls from salesmen.


    He didn''t pay attention, just pressed the phone to turn off the screen.


    "Gu Feng, why don''t you pick it up? Is it uncle Fu?" Bingxia looked at him and hung up the phone directly, some suspicious.


    "Strange number, don''t pick it up. Shall we go to eat? I''m hungry. I''m hungry. " Huan Gufeng changed a relaxed face. Bingxia didn''t eat much in the morning. Although she had too many questions in her heart, she still hoped that the man would take the initiative to tell her that they could be honest with each other.


    Two people out of the villa, Huan Gufeng then closed the door, on the car.


    The gray Aston Martin galloped all the way, but the phone came back to the strange number. With anger on his face, he pressed the car phone button and was about to scold. On the other end of the phone, there was a man''s unhappy voice, "Huan Gufeng, I didn''t even answer my phone. Uncle Fu said that you are going to get married. How can you forget your brother when you have a woman Did you? Come and meet me at the airport. Now, you can''t be an ungrateful person. " A man''s sarcastic and frivolous voice came over the phone.


    "Who do you think you are and why do you give me orders? "Huan Gufeng cried with a bad smile as he drove.


    "Huan Gufeng, don''t forget what you promised me. "Huan Gufeng heard the voice of the man on the phone, and then said with a smile," you are finally willing to come back. Are you being kicked by your Tina before you are willing to come back to me? I don''t want to take you in. "


    "Dare you, I''m going to tell my dad, but now he knows I''m back. I have too much luggage. He must come to pick me up." With that, he hung up without waiting for Huan Gufeng to reply.


    Huan Gufeng had to turn around and drive towards the airport. He looked at bingxia. At this time, she was still looking out of the window and didn''t make a sound."Don''t you want to know who this man is?" Huan Gufeng holds the steering wheel in one hand and bingxia''s hand in the other. It''s still so cold. He''s worried about whether women are wearing less clothes and how their hands will be frozen all the time.


    "Are you very cold? Why are your hands always cold? There''s a blanket in the back of the car. Take it out and cover yourself. It''s still a long way to the airport. It''s an hour''s journey. If you''re tired, go and lie down in the back for a while. " Huan Gufeng looks back at bingxia from time to time. The woman is silent. She is too worried that they are not married yet. This is not the marriage and wife he wants. He wants to find a father who is as devoted as his mother. He never doubts that his father will find a woman outside and trust him 100%.


    "No, Gufeng, I have nothing to do, but I haven''t thought about some things clearly. You don''t have to worry about me. Drive safely. I''m really tired." With that, she leaned against the back of her seat, her head against the door, and closed her eyes. She was scared in Xishan villa just now, and now she is still chilly.


    Huan Gufeng is worried when he sees bingxia''s feeble voice. He stops at the side of the road, opens the door and takes out a thin blanket from the trunk. He goes to bingxia''s side and gently opens the door. The woman''s head tilts down and bingxia falls asleep after a while.

 Chapter 66

    Bingxia didn''t wake up, just frowned.


    Huan Gufeng moved her head to the inside, and then safely closed the door.


    He didn''t drive fast all the way. He was afraid that the bumps would wake bingxia up. He arrived at the airport for an hour and a half. It was already 6 p.m. he directly parked his car near the exit of the airport. Bingxia was still in the car and he didn''t lock the door.


    As he walked quickly to the airport, he looked around, and a voice came from behind him, "Huan Gufeng, you are a forgetful thing. How can you come now?"


    Huan Gufeng''s face was speechless. He turned around. There was no expression on his cold face. A pair of cold eyes looked at the approaching man. He was tall and thin. His eyes were covered with ultra-thin gold rimmed glasses. There was no spot on his white face. He was pushing the luggage cart. He was really angry.


    When he got close, Huan Gufeng looked at the man and said, "Xiao Hanshan, you''re thin. Aren''t you very fat before I leave? It''s only been a few months. It seems that Tina is still a grinding goblin


    Xiao Hanshan, the adopted son of Huan, whose parents died in an accident at the age of six. He grew up with Huan Gufeng and became a doctor of medicine.


    The banter between the brothers eased the atmosphere a lot. Although they were both high cold type, it was only in the eyes of outsiders. In private, they were still able to talk.


    "Let''s go." Huan Gufeng''s hands are in his trousers pocket, and he doesn''t want to help. He just says a word lightly, turns around and strides to the airport exit.


    Behind Xiao Hanshan a face of disdain, but still push their own four big boxes followed out of the airport gate.


    Bingxia is still sleeping in the car. Two men push the luggage cart to Aston Martin. Xiao Hanshan sees a woman lying on the passenger seat. Although he only sees the side, he feels very beautiful. He looks back at Huan Gufeng and sneers.


    "What are you laughing at?" After putting away his luggage, Huan Gufeng looks back at the brother who grew up together, but he sees the banter in his eyes.


    "That woman is good. No wonder you kept saying that you would be single for a lifetime if you didn''t get married. Now why do you want to get married suddenly? I still wonder which goddess can subdue you, the demon God, ha ha!" With that, Xiao Hanshan opened the back door and sat in.


    Huan Gufeng hears what he says and doesn''t answer. He wants to wait for bingxia to wake up and formally introduce them to each other.


    Maybe the waiting time is too long, or maybe the plane tired, Xiao Hanshan on the back seat also slowly closed his eyes, sleep well, also made a slight snore.


    Huan Gufeng looks in the rearview mirror and looks at bingxia next to her. He is afraid that the snoring in the back seat will wake her up.


    And in Huan''s old house, Mengman has come back, there is no cold temperature in Huan Gufeng''s home. After a look, she took off her 10 cm high-heeled shoes and put on her pink plush slippers. Just after she changed, a vicissitudes of life came with a low voice, "are you out again? I came back very early today. "


    Mengman was surprised. She just saw that there was no one in the living room. How could master Huan''s voice be so close.


    She walked in slowly with her slippers, and saw Mr. Huan standing at the door of the dining room, looking at her with a sharp eye. There was no anger on her face. It was really cold and frightening, and there was no blood at all. His hands were holding the stick tightly.


    Mengman was a little flustered. He was afraid that he would be seen by master Huan. So he brushed his curly hair and squeezed a charming smile on his face. He said coquettishly, "master, how can you say that to me? I always go home to have dinner. Today, Mrs. he won me a lot of money. I came back when I had no money on me. I''m so tired that I can''t talk with her I can''t stand playing cards with these old women. "


    While talking, he approached Mr. Huan, who didn''t blame him. He turned and walked into the dining room. It was also the rule of the family to have dinner on time at 6 p.m. every day. Mengman naturally knew it, so he came back in a hurry before 6 p.m.


    "Master, today, master Xiao came back from his studies. I got a call from him this afternoon, and the master has gone to answer it." Uncle Fu came in and stood beside master Huan. He gently put the rice in front of him and put the dishes on the plate in front of him.


    "What young master Xiao?" Mengman is suspicious. She has been in this family for three years and has never heard of this person. She doesn''t eat dinner at all. She just drinks a small bowl of porridge and eats some vegetables. In order to keep her proud figure, she has been losing weight.


    "Madam, in fact, young master Xiao is the adopted son of the master. He has been studying abroad before. He is in the same city as young master Xiao, but his subject is different." Uncle Fu introduced the food in a low voice. He couldn''t talk when he ate. It was also Huan who made the rules.


    "Ah Fu, you talk a lot today. Let''s talk after dinner." Huan old son raises eyes to stare at dream man to say, the tone is also very displeased.


    Uncle Fu quickly lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Mengman just snorted and didn''t ask any more. In fact, for her, other men are not as important as Huan Gufeng. She slowly ate porridge in a bowl and put some vegetables in it. After eating, she stood up and said with a tired face: "master, I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first, and I won''t come down later."Before master Huan could answer, she had turned around and twisted her waist to go out.


    "Sir, madam, this is becoming more and more outrageous. Do you really want to bear it? If you can''t say, Ah Fu is willing to be this villain. I just want you to live comfortably. " Uncle Guan Jiafu looked at Huan and continued to eat the rice in the bowl without saying a word. But he knew that the more silent he was, the more worried he was. He put everything in his heart and wronged himself for Huan Gufeng.


    "I''ve eaten well. I hope I won''t talk about it any more. I''m fine now, and I want to have a good time with bingxia. Is it so important for me to be comfortable? Don''t parents think about their children? You''ve never been married. You don''t understand. You need a partner when you get old. " With that, he slowly stood up and walked out of the dining room on crutches, leaving uncle Fu''s eyes moist as he looked at the old man''s lonely back.


    Back in the room, Mengman didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was still thinking about today''s tips for Mrs. Bing. She threw her handbag on the bed, sat down at the dressing table, and looked at herself in the mirror. Her beautiful age had to accompany a half dead old man for the rest of her life. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was.

 Chapter 67

    Huan Gufeng carries bingxia and Xiao Hanshan back to Huan''s old house. Night has already fallen outside. As soon as he enters the door, uncle Fu hears the sound of the engine outside, as well as Mengman in the room on the second floor. She stands up and stands against the window. She looks at the familiar car downstairs with a pair of jealous eyes.


    Huan Gufeng got out of the car and strode around the front door of the co pilot. After opening it, her tall body went directly into the car. Mengman curiously put her head out of the window. She wanted to look carefully. The light in the parking lot at night was not very good, only weak light.


    After a while, Huan Gufeng took a man out of the car, still covered with a blanket. Then he turned and walked towards the villa door. The door behind him was not closed. Mengman couldn''t see who the man was holding? So the body back, will head back, she can''t calm in stay upstairs.


    She changed her coat and walked out of the room quickly. On the stairs, she saw that Huan Gufeng was holding a woman in her hand. She saw that her long hair fell down, and her face sank. Needless to think, the woman who was held by Huan Gufeng was bingxia.


    Instead of going down immediately, she stood on the stairs and watched. Huan Gufeng came to the stairs with the woman in her arms. It was a little hard, maybe for a long time.


    Looking at the man step by step close to her, the look in her eyes is more and more anxious, she has been longing for one day to be held by a man.


    Huan Gufeng sees Mengman on the stairs, with a cold look on his face. He just looks at Mengman standing still on the stairs, but he doesn''t speak. He just tilts bingxia''s body around the woman in front of them and goes straight to the second floor.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng who was about to walk to the second floor from below, Mengman turned around in a hurry, pressed down his breath, raised the volume and said, "Gufeng, am I so unworthy of your seeing? How can I say now that she is also your father''s woman? Don''t you even have the minimum respect? "


    "Is it?" Huan Gufeng just hummed coldly, disdained to say two words, and ignored Mengman. After hearing the sound of the door being closed, Mengman found that his heart was more and more reluctant to this man. Uncle Fu, who was standing at a stairway, saw everything, and his eyes were also disdainful and angry.


    He turned and left.


    Mengman Leng in situ, after a long time, she was magnificent to go up the stairs back to the room.


    Huan Gufeng, who was on the second floor, went to the bed and put the sleeping bingxia on the bed. She didn''t wake up all the way. She didn''t know whether it was because of the shock of Xishan villa or because she didn''t sleep well last night. She was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    The man shook his aching arm. He rarely held a woman for such a long time. His forehead exuded thick sweat. He took off the black Armani''s coat and sat on the sofa watching bingxia quietly.


    It was the first time he felt such happiness.


    The corners of his mouth rise and draw a good arc. Every time such a evil smile fascinates bingxia, but she doesn''t tell Huan Gufeng about it.


    Dudu, there is a knock outside the door. Huan Gufeng puts away his smile with anger on his face. At this time, he doesn''t want to be disturbed. He won''t be Mengman again. This morning, because of this woman, there is a problem between him and bingxia.


    He walked to the door with a big step. As soon as the door opened, he found that the person standing was Xiao Hanshan. He looked up and down and said coldly, "can I see my sister-in-law? Is she awake? "


    Huan Gufeng looked back at the people on the bed, walked out directly, and then closed the door.


    "Downstairs, aren''t you hungry?" Huan Gufeng deliberately opens up the topic, which makes Xiao Hanshan unhappy. He looks at the closed door of the room with a straight face, and walks behind with a sigh.


    "What do you mean? I didn''t forget. Don''t forget that it was you who kicked Tina away and tried to draw a line with her before. But I sacrificed to accompany her for you. If you ask me now, it depends on whether I''m happy or not. " If bingxia is here at the moment, she will be even more unhappy. A dream man has been in her mind for a long time, and then a Tina will make her more clear with Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t understand this. He stares at Xiao Hanshan, who grew up lonely and didn''t like to communicate with others? Now there are more words coming back home.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t show it on his face, but said faintly: "what do you want? "


    seeing that Huan Gufeng was angry, Xiao Hanshan did not dare to say any more. After they went downstairs, uncle Fu, with a happy face, came forward and said," two young masters, the food is ready. "


    "Well, go to dinner." When Huan Gufeng didn''t receive Xiao Hanshan''s call, he was ready to have dinner with bingxia. As a result, he was delayed and bingxia fell asleep before eating.


    Passing by Uncle Fu''s side, he stopped and whispered, "Uncle Fu, bingxia didn''t eat either. Make her some porridge and serve it when she wakes up.""Yes, young master." The housekeeper heard this and nodded. He found that after the appearance of bingxia, Huan Gufeng''s face was less cold and he learned to care about people. Now he only hopes that the restless woman upstairs won''t disturb things.


    The three of them walked into the dining room one after the other. Mr. Huan sat in his seat, holding his stick tightly in both hands, with a serious face. Xiao Hanshan went in and called respectfully, "Dad."


    "Well, Hanshan has come back. After finishing his studies this time, he has to stay and work hard. Where are you going? Have you thought about it?" Master Huan nodded. He thought highly of his adopted son. He came back with him more than 20 years ago just to ask Huan Gufeng to have a company. However, the two children with the same personality and aloof didn''t say a word for a long time, so the master had to take Xiao Hanshan to another place to keep him.


    "Dad, let''s eat first. Hanshan is no longer a child. He has his own ideas." Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan next to him. He is still so afraid of his father that he has lost his parents'' love since he was a child. He later became Xiao Hanshan''s only relative. Huan Gufeng once thought it was the child born by a woman whose father was outside, but he didn''t care about the same poor brother.


    "Well, feng''er, why are you back? Have you been to Xishan villa? " Huan suddenly changed the topic. He watched Huan Gufeng sit down and then began to eat. He didn''t see bingxia beside him.

 Chapter 68

    Huan Gufeng looked up at his father with helpless face. He stretched out his slender finger and pointed to Xiao Hanshan who was eating beside him.


    "Hanshan, what does feng''er mean? Do you have anything to do with it? " Huan old son don''t know Huan Gu wind and it what, wonder of ask a way.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Xiao Hanshan gave a white look at Huan Gufeng with a bad smile, and then said in silence, "Dad, in fact, it''s nothing. I just want Gufeng to pick me up."


    "Oh." After hearing this, master Huan looked at them with a faint smile on his face. He was very proud of the two sons and didn''t want to worry about them.


    Uncle Guan Jiafu saw him stand up, so he stepped forward and said with concern, "master, are you going back to your room?"


    The old man nodded. When he passed by Huan Gufeng, he patted him on the shoulder and didn''t speak.


    Huan Gufeng was stunned. His father patted him on the shoulder for the second time in two days. He knew what it meant? The hand holding chopsticks also stopped. He turned to look at his father''s rickety back and thought of bingxia. If he and bingxia left, his father would be more lonely, and the old Huan house in nuota would be more lifeless.


    An idea germinated in his heart, but he also asked for the meaning of bingxia.


    When bingxia wakes up, she opens her bleary eyes and looks around at the dark. She cries out in fear, "lonely wind."


    There was no light in the room, only a ray of light came in from the moonlight outside the window. She looked around, did not see the tall figure, but heard a cold voice, which made her nervous.


    "Hahaha, Gufeng, you are so intimate. What''s the matter? When are you so good?" Obviously, the voice was a woman''s sharp tone, with sarcasm.


    Bingxia tightly clenched the quilt and pulled it. She sat up and tried to see where the speaker was? But the light is really bad, she tried to open her eyes, just dizzy feeling suddenly did not.


    It''s more of a panic.


    "Why are you in my room? Where''s Gufeng? Where is this? " Bingxia asked three questions in succession. She wanted to know where she was and how Mengman appeared here.


    Mengman came out from the sofa, dressed in white casual clothes, hair in bun behind his head, gradually clear face outline appeared in front of bingxia.


    Moonlight, she went to the bedside, looking at a face of fear of ice summer, more proud, she bent down, slender Danfeng eyes full of ferocity, she now want to strangle the woman in front of her.


    "What do you want to do?" Bingxia has no way out, and there is no way to shout at this time. She doesn''t know where she is. She touches her hand to the side.


    She touched something like a switch. She pressed it hard and made a sound. The light at the head of the bed came on. Bingxia looked around. It was Huan Gufeng''s room. She didn''t remember how she came back? She only remembered coming back from Xishan villa, and then she couldn''t remember anything.


    After the light turned on, Mengman was startled. She wanted to strangle bingxia in the dark, but now she was recognized, so she had to make another plan.


    "This is Gufeng''s room. How did you get in? Why am I back here? " Bingxia curiously looks at the layout of the room. She left here at noon, but she didn''t expect to wake up at night and come back here.


    "Bingxia, right? Are you forgetting or pretending that you don''t know where this place is? Do you think of my feelings when you are in this bed and I am alone? I live opposite to you. I can''t hear any noise. Why do you want to lead my lonely wind? "


    Mengman directly stretched out Baijing''s cold hand and grabbed bingxia''s throat. The sudden action made bingxia unprepared, and her throat was pinched. Bingxia''s hands tried hard to open Mengman''s hand, but they couldn''t make it.


    Her head was also pressed against the edge of the bed behind her. Her legs were struggling. Looking at bingxia''s pale face, Mengman raised her head and laughed. She just came in the neutral gear of huangufeng downstairs. She thought the door was locked, but she didn''t expect to open it.


    More than ten minutes ago, she came in once. At that time, Mengman was still in his pajamas. Step by step, she walked into the bedside and looked at bingxia, who was asleep with her eyes closed, with a face of anger.


    She wanted to do it at that time, but she was afraid that her silk pajamas would be caught by bingxia, so she was very passive.


    So she went back to her room and changed into her casual clothes. Then she dared to go into Huan Gufeng''s room again. She didn''t dare to turn on the light and hesitated to start at Huan''s house. If she was found, she couldn''t escape.


    Just when she was still thinking about how to do it, the person on the bed suddenly raised her body. She suddenly lost the time to think about it and appeared directly.


    "I want to kill you, I want to kill you, Gufeng belongs to me, belongs to me, do you hear me?" Mengman''s hand is more and more powerful. Bingxia''s pinched eyes begin to blur. She feels that a stream of blood will rush out of her head. She grows up and breathes quickly. She begins to lack oxygen.Just when she thought she was strangled by Mengman in this way, the door was opened, and the next second a figure directly kicked Mengman, a scream, and then another scream.


    Bingxia''s throat was loosened, she coughed violently, five red marks were pinched out of her neck, and she gasped.


    Mengman was dragged out, and the servants downstairs were also shocked by the big movement on the second floor. They ran out one after another to look at the stairs on the second floor. Huan Gufeng''s face was fierce. One of his hands tightly held Mengman''s collar, while Mengman howled, covering her abdomen. She stretched out her hands and tried to open and clamp her big hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Old man Huan, who also heard the news, came out wearing a gray Tang suit. Uncle Fu supported him with no stick in his hand. Many servants had gathered in the living room, and everyone looked up at the second floor.


    "Master, slow down. You just took the medicine. The doctor told you not to be excited." Uncle Fu said worriedly and surprised the people gathered in the living room.


    They went to the living room, which was facing the corridor on the second floor. They could see Huan Gufeng and Mengman clearly. Behind them stood Xiao Hanshan, also angry.


    Looking at their actions, master Huan said something in astonishment. He immediately felt severe pain in his chest. He covered his chest and couldn''t speak. He could only point to the second floor with his fingers.

 Chapter 69

    "Give it all down. What can I see? If anyone tells us what happened today, don''t blame me for turning over." Uncle Fu stares and glares at the servants who are still watching. What he is worried about still happens. With that, he helps old man Huan, who has already said nothing, walk to the sofa and sit down.


    Servants heard this, quickly spread out, have turned quickly down.


    Uncle Fu looked at the angry Huan Gufeng, for fear that he would directly throw Mengman down from the second floor next second, and quickly yelled: "young master, young master, don''t do stupid things. Is there anything we can do? Uncle Fu, please. The master can''t be stimulated. "


    With a shout, Huan Gufeng looks down, and his hand is still Senyin Mengman. He punches the woman in the chest.


    Just a few minutes ago, Huan Gufeng wanted to sit in the living room. He went upstairs later to wake up bingxia. But Xiao Hanshan pestered him to meet his future sister-in-law, so he had to get up and go upstairs.


    After they went upstairs, they found that the door was not closed tightly. He was surprised. I remember that the door was closed well before eating. What''s the matter?


    He is worried that Mengman will come in to find bingxia''s trouble. He quickly opens the door. The scene in front of him and Xiaohan mountain are surprised. Mengman really pinches bingxia''s throat, and his head is dead on the edge of the bed. He can''t move, and he can''t even shout.


    "Save people, what are you doing?" It was Xiao Hanshan''s cry that made Huan Gufeng come back to his senses. He stepped behind Mengman and kicked her on her side. Mengman, who thought he had succeeded, was still watching bingxia struggling.


    But in an instant, she was shocked by the sharp pain and fell directly on the ground. Her scream was also called out at the same time.


    Xiao Hanshan has never seen Mengman and doesn''t know who this woman is? It''s so bold to rush to Huan''s house to kill people.


    Huan Gufeng went to the bed and put the pale bingxia in his arms. He kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at bingxia''s face as white as paper, he blames himself and completely forgets Xiao Hanshan standing at the door. At this time, the man is shocked by everything in the room. Although he has met many bloody people abroad, what he sees now is that a woman wants to strangle another woman, which is too violent.


    He didn''t expect that women are more cruel than men when they are crazy.


    After he coughed a little, he slowly walked into the room. He stepped over Mengman who was still shouting on the ground, frowned, patted Huan Gufeng on the back, and said softly, "Gufeng, I''m a doctor. I''ll see what happened to my sister-in-law."


    Huan Gufeng has forgotten that Xiao Hanshan is still at the door. A doctor is here. He is worried and looks at bingxia for fear of losing the next second. Just like when he was six years old, his mother had a serious illness, his father was not at home, and uncle guanjiafu didn''t come at that time. He doesn''t know what to do? He could only hold his mother''s body, but when the servant found out and sent it to the hospital, his mother still died. He blamed himself that a six-year-old child was at a loss and didn''t know who to look for?


    So later, his father appeared. He hated his father. Without saying a word, uncle Fu appeared and spent the darkest time with him.


    Now looking at bingxia in his arms, he seems to see his mother in a moment. He holds bingxia''s body tightly and apologizes constantly.


    He wanted to say it to his dead mother.


    His eyes were moist.


    Hearing Xiao Hanshan''s words, he secretly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and didn''t want people to see his fragile side.


    Bingxia slowly opened her eyes and looked at Huan Gufeng with red eyes. She stretched out her hand and said hoarsely, "Gufeng, I''m still alive. I won''t leave you like this. My happy life with you hasn''t started yet."


    "Well, don''t make it the same as life and death. Let me see. I''m a famous doctor. I''ve saved a lot of people." Xiao Hanshan said jokingly, while looking at bingxia''s eyelids, a hand gently pressed on the woman''s wrist pulse. A minute later, he stood up and turned back to the worried Huan Gufeng.


    "Well It''s OK. "


    "What''s ok? You can make it clear. What''s the matter with Xia?" Huan Gufeng looked at Xiao Hanshan in a leisurely way, and he wanted to clap it.


    Xiao Hanshan saw it and said with a smile, "OK, don''t you understand? It''s just that there''s nothing to do. I''ve learned a little Chinese medicine. I''ve just checked my sister-in-law''s pulse. Her pulse condition is a little weak. Maybe it''s caused by hypoxia and ischemia for too long. However, if you don''t worry, you can take her to the hospital for a general examination. "


    Huan Gufeng was relieved when he heard that. He believed Xiao Hanshan''s words were correct. After all, he was a doctor of medicine. He could not see that. It was a waste of eight years.


    "Gufeng, I''m fine. I''m much better now. You don''t have to worry about me." Bingxia looks at the strange Xiao Hanshan, tall and thin, with a trace of melancholy on her pretty face. She is very similar to Huan Gufeng, and her voice is also slow, which is totally different from Huan Gufeng''s overbearing style."Since Hanshan said that, I believe him, but you still have to lie down. I''ll tell someone to bring you porridge later. You fell asleep without eating in the afternoon." Huan Gufeng gently brushed the long smooth hair of bingxia. At this time, the elastic band of her hair was tied, and it was broken because of struggle.


    It''s just that bingxia''s hair is a little messy.


    Finally he saw the front of bingxia. Xiao Hanshan looked up and down at her carefully. Her face was beautiful, and her plain face was more beautiful. He nodded and looked at Huan Gufeng with a look of approval.


    Pacify the ice summer.


    Huan Gufeng slowly walked to Mengman, who was lying on the ground. He held out his big hand, grabbed the woman''s collar, lifted it up, dragged it and strode out of the room. Bingxia leaned against the bed and looked at them in surprise.


    Bingxia saw Huan Gufeng, just like an angry lion, with red flame in his eyes and cold on his face.


    He took Mengman to the corridor on the second floor and leaned against the stairway, but the woman''s cry became louder and louder, and the servants downstairs were also attracted. They were all muddled. I don''t know what happened?


    "Gufeng, let me go, let me go?" Mengman is very scared now. She doesn''t know how Huan Gufeng will treat her. She was carried out once yesterday, but this time she knows that she can''t walk out of Huan''s house alive.


    Bingxia is not dead. Now it''s her turn to die.

 Chapter 70

    Huan Gufeng heard uncle Fu''s words, in order not to make his father sad.


    He let go of Mengman. Mengman collapsed on the ground. Xiao Hanshan also looked at the woman on the ground with indifference. He walked around and followed Huan Gufeng downstairs.


    Uncle Fu was deeply relieved. In fact, he didn''t like Mengman''s behavior.


    He didn''t ask the servant to help Mengman up. Huan Gufeng came down, and his anger didn''t dissipate. He took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "my dad, do you know?"


    Uncle Fu nodded.


    Xiao Hanshan is also worried that the old man can''t bear it. It''s a scandal. His wife fell in love with his son. Although he said that he had seen it before, he didn''t show his face. Everyone turned a blind eye to it. That''s all.


    But now it''s different. The provocation of ciguoguo happened twice in two days.


    Huan Gufeng walked into the living room and looked at his father, who was leaning on the sofa, closed his eyes and covered his chest all the time. There was a kind of tension in his heart. He was afraid that his father could not bear it and would leave him.


    "Dad, how are you? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    After a long time, master Huan slowly gave his hand and shook his head. There was no blood on his face. He said powerlessly, "feng''er, what''s the matter?"


    Huan Gufeng did not immediately answer his father''s words, but looked back at Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu took Xiao Hanshan and left the living room.


    "Father, I''ll help you back to your room. I''ll tell you this slowly."


    "Well, that''s fine." If the living room is not soundproof, it will be heard by the servants in the back room. The ugly family should not be publicized. He is also a person who wants face.


    The father and son walked into the study and closed the door tightly.


    Mengman in the corridor on the second floor is crying and hoarse. She moves her body to see what the people below are doing. Downstairs, only uncle Fu and Xiao Hanshan are standing at the stairs and talking in a low voice. She can''t hear clearly. The pain in her chest is still going on. No one cares about her, just like she is an air.


    She struggled to hold the railing of the stairs and slowly got up. Now she is sober. She also began to regret the crazy things she had done to bingxia. It''s not a wise choice to start in Huan''s family. When her white casual clothes were dragged long ago, a lot of dirty things on the carpet were stuck on her body, which has become black and dirty.


    She turned around, covered her chest, and walked slowly to her room. When she passed Huan Gufeng''s and bingxia''s room, she still stopped to have a look. She knew that she would never have a chance to fight the women in it again.


    She sighed deeply, "Alas!"


    Sigh let her chest pain, her mouth can''t help "hiss".


    Bingxia in the room obviously heard the noise outside. Mengman was tearing her heart and lungs. Now she didn''t want to go out. With Mengman''s help, she found that she was more and more inseparable from Huan Gufeng.


    Before the man''s suspicion began to waver, she now just want to stay in Huan Gufeng''s side, at least now this moment is love her, later things she now don''t want to think about, worry about people, will only let her and Huan Gufeng farther and farther away.


    Dududu, just as she leaned against the bed to think, there was a knock on the door outside. She suddenly became nervous, and Huan Gufeng was no longer in the room. She tightly grasped the corner of the quilt and touched the side cabinet, hoping to find something to defend herself.


    There is nothing but a desk lamp.


    She had to hold the lamp in her hand, regardless of whether it would leak electricity to herself.


    "Who?" she asked weakly


    "Miss Bing, it''s me. I''m uncle Fu. May I come in?" The voice outside the door with the vicissitudes of low, tone is also a man''s voice, bingxia relief, put down the table lamp.


    "Oh, uncle Fu, please come in." Bingxia pulls the quilt on her body. She doesn''t want uncle Fu to see the red mark on her neck. He doesn''t want master Huan to know that his woman almost strangled her.


    The door was slowly pushed. Uncle Fu''s kind face appeared. There was only the dim yellow light of the desk lamp in the room, but the people standing at the door could still be seen clearly. The light from the corridor came in.


    Uncle Fu came in cautiously with a tray in his hand. Seeing bingxia, he walked up to him with a smile. "Miss Bing, this is the porridge that the young master ordered to cook for you. I put a little abalone and a little shredded chicken. Have a look."


    Bingxia looks at Uncle Fu in disbelief. She doesn''t expect that Huan Gufeng is so considerate. She knows that she is hungry now, and her stomach is always cooing. She doesn''t dare to go down. She doesn''t want to see Mengman''s face. There is a shadow in her mind.


    "Thank you, uncle Fu. Please bring it up yourself. You can put it here. I''ll eat it later. Where''s Gufeng?" Bingxia reluctantly squeezed out a smile. She didn''t want to let uncle Fu see her unhappiness. In fact, after Huan Gufeng and master Huan entered the study, uncle Fu had a premonition that this matter had nothing to do with bingxia. Otherwise, his young master would not be so angry. He could be said to be furious.He thought about it and asked softly, "Miss Bing, what happened just now? The young master will lose his temper. Maybe I''m a servant and shouldn''t ask about the master, but I''m worried about the old man''s health. "


    "Uncle Huan, what''s the matter? In fact, I have nothing, just a little misunderstanding. " Bingxia was surprised. She didn''t expect that this event would disturb master Huan. She had made such a big scene before she came in. How could she face it in Huan''s house.


    "Yes? A little misunderstanding? " Uncle Fu obviously didn''t believe what she said, with doubts in his eyes.


    Bingxia didn''t dare to look at Uncle Fu''s eyes. She stood up and took the porridge on the low cabinet beside her. After a sip, she said, "Uncle Fu, your porridge is good. It''s really delicious."


    With that, he picked up the bowl and began to drink. Uncle Fu was not good enough to ask again.


    "Miss Bing, if you like it, drink slowly. I''m choking. If it''s not enough, I''ll bring you another bowl." Uncle Fu looks at bingxia''s gobbling and shakes his head helplessly. He wanted to know the whole story, but bingxia beat him a Tai Chi and perfunctorily.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Fu." Bingxia sips porridge and glances at Uncle Fu standing in front of him.


    Her eyes were moist, and she was very moved. When she missed the meal at Bing''s house, no one would specially make it for her. She often made some food by herself, and the servants in her family had never been so kind.

 Chapter 71

    Standing at the door, Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia inside. He thinks she will see Uncle Fu complain directly, but he doesn''t think that the woman doesn''t say anything.


    His impression of bingxia is getting better and better. He turns around and walks away with a satisfied smile.


    In the study on the first floor, Huan Gufeng''s words shocked old man Huan. He didn''t expect Mengman to do this. He also blamed himself for spoiling Mengman so much that he would let this woman do it in Huan''s house. Fortunately, Huan Gufeng found out in time and saved bingxia''s life. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain to Bingfeng.


    "Feng''er, what do you want to do now?"


    "Dad, in fact, I think we should get engaged to bingxia as soon as possible. After the engagement, Mengman should be more restrained. Besides, we will move to Xishan villa, and we won''t meet her in the future." Huan Gufeng wanted his father to drive Mengman out of Huan''s house, but seeing his father''s old age, he couldn''t bear it any more. He had to make such a decision. He hoped that Mengman wouldn''t do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise he would never stay in love.


    "Feng''er, why do you embarrass yourself? I know Xiaoman''s personality, but her heart is not bad. It''s just that I''m old and can''t give her what she wants. All I can give her is money. Maybe I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have thought this again. Cough cough!" Looking at his son, master Huan said this for him. He did such a crazy thing to his fiancee. If he was twenty years younger, he would be beaten out of Huan''s family.


    But now that he is old and his health is getting worse and worse, he knows what a beautiful woman wants.


    "Dad, I''m telling you the truth. Don''t blame yourself any more. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll go out first. I''ll let uncle Fu come in and take care of you." Huan Gufeng is afraid that his father has been so hard on him. His usual estrangement from his father actually feels that his father is sorry for his mother.


    Today, however, he felt that he was wrong. He could see that his father didn''t have any love for Mengman. Maybe he just wanted to find a partner.


    When he came out of the study, his face softened a little. He was not angry before. Uncle Fu stepped forward and asked anxiously, "young master, how is he?"


    "Uncle Fu, my father''s face is not good. You have to take care of him." Huan Gufeng is not good at expressing concern, but his heart is very anxious. Like his father, he looks up at the corridor on the second floor, and Mengman''s figure is no longer there.


    "Yes, young master, it''s my duty. By the way, the porridge has been served to miss Bing. I see that she is really hungry." Uncle Fu said with a smile and went to the back.


    He wants to go upstairs to see how bingxia is. Before he taught Mengman, he ignored her.


    He quickly went upstairs and ran into Xiao Hanshan who was coming downstairs. Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng and stopped him directly. He said with a smile, "brother, what''s your luck? When you meet such a good girl, I just saw her upstairs. It''s good that he didn''t tell Uncle Fu about it. She deserves your love for this."


    With that, he patted Huan Gufeng on the shoulder and continued to go downstairs.


    Huan Gufeng was a little strange when he said that. How could the woman he chose be wrong.


    When Huan Gufeng opens the door of the room, bingxia has finished her porridge. She quietly lies at the head of the bed and looks at the familiar people coming back. She quickly stands up and reaches out her hand. Her face is full of longing.


    Huan Gufeng looked at the aggrieved bingxia, walked quickly to the bed, held her in his arms, whispered: "sorry, I just made a decision, I know you must blame me."


    "What?" Bingxia asked.


    Huan Gufeng releases his hand, and their eyes are opposite. He looks at the red mark between bingxia''s neck and feels guilty. He vows to protect the woman in front of him, but now he can''t fulfill it.


    "I just said to my father downstairs that I will not pursue the matter of Mengman any more. I..." He looked at bingxia''s clear eyes, and knew that he had done great harm to her. He didn''t punish the person who had hurt so deeply. He was also very tangled in his heart.


    Bingxia smiles, reaches out her hand, sticks it on the man''s sexy thin lips, and says in a soft voice: "Feng, actually I''m about to tell you this. In fact, I understand why Mengman hates me so much. She loves you. I can see it from her eyes. I remember the first time I got home, she was very hostile to me. When you announced that she would be engaged to me, she strongly opposed it, right I didn''t understand her abnormal behavior at first. I thought her identity was your little mother, but I thought a lot about it yesterday. "


    Looking at bingxia calmly saying this, Huan Gufeng finds that he didn''t choose the wrong person. Bingxia is the one who can understand him most. He smiles and hugs her tightly again. He swears that this is the last time that the woman in his arms will be hurt. If someone does this again, he will try his best to kill that person, no matter whether that person is a man or a woman.


    This determination did not tell bingxia.


    Bingxia also encircles the man''s waist and gently pats the man''s back. Her head is buried in the man''s warm arms, smelling the faint smell of Cologne on the man."Xia, in fact, I was just worried that if you know this, you will be angry and ignore me. I''m not very good at coaxing girls." Huan Gufeng said softly.


    "Feng, will we really live in Xishan villa?" Bingxia''s fear of the villa will be more. After noon, her mind has been haunted by everything she saw in the villa. It''s gloomy and terrifying, especially the cold wind blowing in, which makes her shudder now.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Huan Gufeng asked curiously, he found that mention Xishan villa bingxia body trembled, he can obviously feel.


    Bingxia doesn''t know what to say to let Huan Gufeng understand that she doesn''t want to live in Xishan villa. She is especially afraid in her heart.


    If she lived there alone in the future, Huan Gufeng often couldn''t come back. She couldn''t believe whether she would be driven crazy.


    "Xia, just say what you have to say. Is there anything wrong with Xishan villa?" Huan Gufeng finds bingxia strange. He also recalls that bingxia came out of Xishan villa with a bad face. At that time, he thought it was because of Mengman''s affair. He was still angry and didn''t pay much attention to it. He regretted that he was too careless.


    "I..." Bingxia sees the question on the man''s face, swallows what she wants to say, and just shows an embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 72

    Two people in the room are embracing each other sweetly.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng let go. He gently picked up bingxia''s face, looked at it carefully, and said faintly: "I think we should get engaged early. Next week, we will have a dinner with Kane group. I will announce our engagement in public. I will give you a grand engagement ceremony. I don''t want to separate from you for a moment. I want to be early I want you to be my lonely woman. "


    "So fast?" Bingxia was surprised to hear that she couldn''t speak any more. On her white face, her eyebrows were slightly tangled, her eyes were shining, her pink lips were widened, and she looked at Huan Gufeng.


    "Well, fast? You don''t want to marry me? " Huan Gu Feng suddenly a face of not happy, deep eyes with cold.


    Bingxia looks at the man''s displeased eyes and instantly realizes that she has said something wrong. She says with a smile: "Feng, I don''t mean that. In fact, I think the relationship between Mengman and me is very stiff now. Although you haven''t investigated, what will she think? I don''t want to make trouble in your house before I enter the door. This is not my life."


    "Oh, I''m worried about this. Don''t worry. You can rest assured from Mengman. She will be warned to stay away from you in the future. As for our engagement, there will be a period of formal marriage after engagement. Don''t be so nervous. I''ll give you time to think about it. When you think about it, we''ll get married again, OK?" Huan Gufeng stretched out his hand and touched bingxia''s head. He fell in love with this woman more and more.


    Hearing Huan Gufeng''s words, bingxia slowly relaxed, but she was not afraid of getting engaged. She comforted herself in her heart.


    But the master Huan downstairs is not so calm. Although Huan Gufeng doesn''t care, Mengman''s crazy action almost strangles bingxia, he can''t help but sit and ignore. So he slowly sits up and says harshly to the housekeeper sitting beside him: "Ah Fu, go and call Mengman in. I have something to say."


    Uncle Guan Jiafu looked at the cool looking old man Huan, worried about his health problems. He quickly stood up and comforted him and said, "master, I''m not in a hurry. Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, I''ll invite my wife. Today, you should have a rest early. Didn''t you just take the medicine again? The doctor said you can''t be too excited, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise what? Ah Fu, you have followed me for more than 30 years. Don''t you know my temper? Today, feng''er''s words just like a knife poked into my heart. Three years after Mengman entered the door, I was tolerant of all her actions. She scolded her servants and lied to me. She liked feng''er in her heart. She married me just to get close to him. I tolerated it. But now she is more and more unscrupulous. She almost strangles bingxia, a kind girl. Do you think I have to continue to endure it Is that right? " Huan said excitedly, his cheeks were slightly red, uncle Fu saw that he quickly went to take the medicine to reduce blood pressure, and finished the long-standing resentment in his heart, he was more comfortable, these words can only be said with Uncle Fu.


    "Master, take the medicine. What did you just say? Did my wife almost strangle Miss Bing? How is that possible? " Uncle Fu handed the medicine to master Huan. He opened his mouth in amazement and said incredulously.


    "Yes, really, Ah Fu, it was Feng ER who told me. At that time, my mood was the same as you. I didn''t believe that Mengman would do this and kill people in Huan family. This is the first time in thousands of years. Our women in Huan family never dare to do this. Even Feng ER''s mother didn''t dare to do this." Huan''s father swallowed the medicine into his mouth with a touch of sadness in his eyes. Talking about Huan Gufeng''s mother, he could not help but build up his sadness.


    In which year, he didn''t think he had to rush to see an important customer, but stayed at home. When Huan Gufeng''s mother fell ill, she would be sent to the hospital in time, and the six-year-old child would not lose his mother, his wife and a good hostess.


    His eyes were moist, and tears ran down his cheeks. He regretted that he had been working for more than 30 years. He could only paralyze himself with his work and didn''t come back, so as not to face the empty room and the room full of wife breath.


    "Master, you think of the young master''s mother again. Don''t blame yourself any more. The young master has grown up. I can understand that you didn''t come back to take your wife to see a doctor for the sake of the family. Ah Fu knows your grievances for so many years." Uncle Guan Jiafu''s eyes are also moist. He has never been married in his life. He just doesn''t want to go through life and death. He doesn''t want to see his beloved woman close her eyes in front of him. He can''t wake up any more.


    "No, please invite her over." Old man Huan leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes. His heart is beating very fast now. It''s like he''s going to jump out. His restlessness is also the root of his insomnia.


    "Yes, sir." Uncle Guan Jiafu looks at master Huan, turns around and walks out of the room.


    After he closed the door, he walked out slowly, thinking about what old man Huan had just said. Mengman almost strangled bingxia, but he asked before. Bingxia said that it was just a misunderstanding, and he was shocked. Behind bingxia''s plain misunderstanding is a great heart, forgiving a person who almost killed himself.


    He can''t believe that bingxia is young and only in his twenties, so he can think of others in this way. If you think about Mengman, who is ten years older than bingxia, you will be much worse.With anger in his eyes, he went up the stairs and quickly walked to Huan Gufeng''s door. He hesitated to knock.


    Finally, he didn''t knock. He went straight to Mengman''s room and knocked on the door. At this time, the woman in the door was crying. No one in Huan''s family appeared to help her. There were many people watching jokes. Even another man who had just entered the door looked at him like this. She regretted marrying into this heartless Huan''s family.


    When she heard the noise outside the door, she took out a tissue and wiped her crying face. She threw her white casual clothes on the ground. Her body was blue and purple. She looked at them all. This was the second time that she was dragged by Huan Gufeng. This time, she was kicked in the chest, "who?"


    "It''s me, Ah Fu. It''s something for the master to ask his wife down." Said the housekeeper, with a cold voice, outside the door.


    "Tomorrow. I''ll sleep." Mengman doesn''t want to go on like this. His eyes are red and swollen, and his eyes are full of tears. The tears drop down and turn into black lines. It''s too scary to go out like this at night.


    She didn''t want to be seen by the servants, especially uncle Fu outside the door. She knew that this man was the confidant of master Huan.

 Chapter 73

    After hearing the words of the woman inside, he also asked the hostess to come down in the middle of the night.


    Had to cold face turned downstairs, in the opposite room Huan Gufeng and bingxia also heard the knock on the door, they Leng for a while, looking at the time is already 11 p.m., very late.


    "Feng, who is knocking at the door?" Bingxia asked uneasily.


    "So late, it should be uncle Fu. Instead of knocking on our door, have a rest early. You should be very tired today." Huan Gufeng looks at the ice summer in front of him and says with a smile.


    Bingxia shakes her head. She doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She only wakes up for two hours after sleeping. After eating again, her stomach is full and she doesn''t want to sleep any more.


    She leaned in Huan Gufeng''s arms. This time, she took the initiative to put her arms in her arms. Her hands were tightly around the man''s waist. There was no fat on the man''s body. She felt very good. She could not help rubbing her strong chest.


    "I said, Mrs. Huan, you''re just insulting me, aren''t you?" Huan Gufeng felt the woman''s intention, deliberately jokingly said.


    Sure enough, bingxia''s cheeks turned red when she heard such words. She stopped her action and honestly held Huan Gufeng with her head still close to the man''s chest, listening to the powerful beating sound inside.


    Huan Gufeng dare not move, but he is very tired, yawning one after another, hot breath in bingxia''s head, bingxia pouts her mouth, released her hand, she looked up at the man''s tired face, soft said: "then you wash, sleep, I don''t want to sleep now, I play mobile phone."


    "Well, I''m really sleepy. I''ll take a shower first." After that, she stood up and took off his clothes while walking. When she came to the bathroom door, his clothes and trousers were basically gone. Bingxia looked at his good figure, inverted triangle upper body, and tight muscles behind him. She didn''t want to move her eyes. This was the first time that a man took off so thoroughly in front of her eyes.


    Just when she was still intoxicated, Huan Gufeng went into the bathroom, but stretched out his head and looked at bingxia. He said with a bad smile, "Xia, I didn''t take my pajamas. You can bring them in, right in the closet."


    Ice summer a Leng, the man suddenly turned around, although not all the front is exposed in front of her eyes, at least the upper body is exposed outside.


    She swallowed her saliva and said "um" softly. She got out of bed, lowered her head, went to the front of the wardrobe, opened it, and soon found a black silk gown and pajamas. There was no button on the pajamas, only a thin belt. This was the first time she saw a man''s pajamas open like this.


    "Hurry up." Huan Gufeng looked at the ice summer has not come, impatiently urged.


    "Oh, right now." Bingxia, holding her pajamas in her hand, walks quickly to the bathroom door. She says goodbye and doesn''t look at Huan Gufeng''s body. There is a voice in her heart all the time, "I can''t see it. I''m not married yet. What''s the order of a man''s body?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve just watched it for a long time. Now you''re too close to watch it. Are you still reluctant to watch it? " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s shy appearance and laughs. He says it deliberately.


    In fact, a fire in his body is swimming all over his body. He deliberately shows his good figure in front of bingxia. He just wants a woman to have an irresistible impulse. The rest is swimming in the bathroom. He has a charm in his eyes and always stares at bingxia''s face.


    His face is more and more red, just like a ripe apple. He holds bingxia''s hand. At this time, bingxia''s hands are burning. Her body has a flame that she can''t tell. She is hot. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her? Eyes also dare not see the Huan Gufeng of chiguoguo.


    After a few minutes of stalemate, Huan Gufeng can''t bear it any more. She pulls hard. Then bingxia screams. Her people are pulled into the bathroom with Huan Gufeng.


    Now the man is standing naked in front of bingxia. She quickly closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to see. However, Huan Gufeng ignores these and holds bingxia up. The woman''s body is close to the important part of the man. A hard thing is against the woman''s waist. She wants to struggle.


    But it was too late. She was hugged by Huan Gufeng. The man turned on the tap, and the sound of water flowed into the bathtub. The bathtub was very big, and it could still surf. The two people were close to each other.


    Huan Gufeng directly presses bingxia''s body. She submerges into the water, and her clothes are wet. She sticks to her body tightly, revealing Miaoman''s posture. The man''s cold thin lips stick to the woman''s hot red lips, sucking hard. His hands directly pull the woman''s clothes, and the clothes directly open.


    Bingxia is attracted by the heat and Huan Gufeng''s kiss. He lets the man tear off his clothes one by one. Finally, he even pulls off his clothes and throws them out of the bathtub.


    The two bodies are close together.


    "Summer, I love you." Huan Gufeng loosens her mouth, and bingxia''s eyes are blurred. She likes this kind of kiss. The tip of a man''s tongue is the tip of a woman''s tongue. He holds up the woman''s head with both hands. When she is still sinking, she straightens her waist and goes straight into bingxia''s body. The woman hums. The next second bingxia feels the pain from somewhere in her body. She frowns, "pain, wind...""Xia, it won''t hurt any more. I love you and I know you love me, too." Huan Gufeng breathes heavily. He sees that the water in the bathtub is almost overflowing. He pulls out his body, pulls bingxia up, reverses his body, and makes bingxia lie on the bathtub.


    Huan Gufeng raises bingxia''s waist with both hands and makes a violent rhythm. Bingxia is suffering from the pain again and again. The water in the bathtub overflows and flows to the ground. The clothes on the ground are wet and cling to the ground. But the two people in the bathtub don''t stop


    I don''t know how long it took for Huan Gufeng to roar, and then she collapsed on bingxia''s back. Bingxia had no strength to shout out. She was lying on the edge of the bathtub with her eyes closed. She was dizzy and had no strength on her body. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng had been doing it for such a long time and couldn''t feel her body.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s tired appearance, and his mouth grins gently. He still remembers that the first time he felt like this. He finds that women are very similar to the girl a few months ago. This idea is very strong. He doesn''t have a deep impression on the girl at that time, but it''s the first time that he was given tiaodou by a woman.

 Chapter 74

    When bingxia wakes up the next day, she feels that her whole body is falling apart. She sits up with difficulty, but finds that she has no clothes on her body. She lies down in amazement and looks around. She finds that Huan Gufeng is not in the room, and her clothes don''t know where to go?


    Just when she was at a loss, a man''s figure came out of the bathroom, wearing the black robe she was holding yesterday. The black belt was tied with a knot, loose and loose, and the man''s chest was exposed. He didn''t wear pants under him, and his long legs were moving along with him. He could also see clearly. Bingxia was shy and said goodbye .


    "Are you awake? I must be hungry. I want someone to serve it to you. " Huan Gufeng walked up to the bed step by step with a smile.


    Yesterday, he was also tired. He held on for a long time. The gang in his body finally broke out, which made him feel tight for the first time.


    Bingxia was also paralyzed to the edge of the bathtub. With his eyes closed, he had to simply wash her, dry her body, take her out of the bathroom and put her on the bed. Her clothes had been soaked through in the bathroom for a long time.


    "Yesterday, we..." Bingxia showed her head and recalled the fierce scene of two people in the bathroom yesterday. She was embarrassed. Her cheeks were red and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, we did what husband and wife should do in the bathroom yesterday, and I didn''t expect that I would miss your body so much. The time is longer, and you are tired. Today you will lie down in bed and have a good rest. I''m going to the company today, but I haven''t been to the company for two days. The secretary called, and the representative of Kane group is going to the company today to talk about cooperation." Huan Gufeng sat on the bed and leaned over to kiss bingxia''s hot cheek. He said with a smile.


    When the man smiles, his eyebrows and eyes are bent, which is very good-looking. Bingxia is stunned. He finds that Huan Gufeng, who doesn''t smile, is too fierce, just like a cold statue. But when he smiles, he has the gentleness of a sunny man. She doesn''t dare to tell the man in front of her.


    "But I don''t want to stay at home. Can I go to your company? I promise I won''t make trouble for you. How about you treat me as an assistant? " Bingxia doesn''t want to see Mengman again. She doesn''t have Huan Gufeng at home. She''s afraid that yesterday''s event will happen again. She looks at the man with her praying eyes.


    Huan Gufeng pondered for a moment and nodded. He said with a smile, "OK, you can follow me to the company today, but I''m going to the meeting room to talk about things today. You can wait for me in my office. When I finish handling the company''s affairs, we''ll go out for dinner together. You can think about what you want to eat in advance."


    "Well, thank you, Feng." Bingxia laughs happily. Now her address to Huan Gufeng has become intimate. She calls him "Feng" directly. Huan Gufeng calls her bingxia in front of others, and she calls her "Xia" after others.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia holding the quilt tightly all the time. He lifts the quilt. Bingxia, who is just smiling happily, is stunned. She looks at Huan Gufeng''s eyes and stares at her chiguoguo''s body. Then she yells, "ah, hooligan!"


    Huan Gufeng didn''t care at all. He looked at it carefully yesterday, but he kept thinking that it was the same all night. When he woke up in the morning, he put his hand on bingxia''s smooth body and touched it. But bingxia didn''t feel anything at that time. Maybe it was because she was tired and sleepy in the bathroom the night before.


    Bingxia pulls back the quilt from his hand and shrinks in the quilt again. She only shows her head, but her eyes are full of resentment. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng is so hateful. Yesterday, she was cheated into the bathroom and clings to his skin in the bathtub. It''s just the first time he sticks so close to a man. The stirring pain and excitement make her feel different It''s my feeling.


    I still remember that in the lounge of her previous reception, Binghan and a man were doing the same thing. She was surprised and curious. At that time, her body also had a strange impulse, but at that time, she didn''t know what it was? After doing it in the bathtub with Huan Gufeng yesterday, she finally understood that this is Xing''s desire.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I''ll get your clothes and we''ll go to the company together." Huan Gufeng is no longer joking about bingxia. He stands up and strides to the cloakroom opposite the bathroom. This cloakroom is very big and there are few women''s clothes. He bought it according to bingxia''s size a few days ago, but he didn''t tell bingxia.


    He looked at them one by one, took down some clothes he thought he liked, went out and put them on the quilt, and said with a smile, "they were all bought according to your size. I don''t know what kind of clothes you like. I asked someone to buy some. Today I''ll take you to some more after I''ve talked about it."


    Bingxia looks at the skirt, coat and underwear on the quilt. She doesn''t think of it. She even thinks of Huan Gufeng''s underwear. She also stares at the man without saying a word and despises him. This kind of personal clothing is bought by women themselves. It''s estimated that Huan Gufeng is the first one bought by men.


    Looking at the label not removed from the clothes, she took it up and looked at the price. A skirt is 8000 yuan. She stretched out her tongue and looked at it incredulously. Her most expensive dress is only 500 yuan. She still worked hard to earn money from her part-time job. She gave very little pocket money every month. Apart from eating, there is basically not much left. It is certainly not enough to buy clothes.There are also clothes that Binghan doesn''t want. Many clothes are only worn once or twice. If they are still new, they will be thrown to her by Binghan.


    Looking at such an expensive dress, she couldn''t help sighing.


    When the man got dressed and came out of the cloakroom, he was cold and handsome again. The black Armani''s coat had a white shirt inside. The blue striped tie was tied at the neckline. The shirt cuffs were inlaid with diamond buttons, shining in the sunlight outside the window. A pair of tight black trousers made the man''s slender legs more straight.


    Looking at bingxia not moving, he asked in doubt: "why don''t you like it? Then I''ll send someone to buy it for you now? "


    Bingxia was awakened by the man''s words, she quickly explained: "no, no, I''m a little surprised. The first time I wore such expensive clothes, I didn''t adapt."


    "Is it expensive?" Huan Gufeng eyebrows pick, stride to the bed, picked up the skirt, looking at the price on the label, 8880 yuan, his mouth gently shaking, this is the cheapest price for him, but bingxia said it is expensive.

 Chapter 75

    Huan Gufeng put down his skirt, leaned over to kiss bingxia''s pink lips, and said with a smile, "I want the best for Huan Gufeng''s women. You are too cheap."


    Bingxia closed his eyes, he enjoyed the cold feeling brought by man''s thin lips.


    Then, the man got up and walked out, leaving bingxia in the room. She slowly opened the quilt and went to the bathroom with her clothes.


    When Huan Gufeng came downstairs, he saw Xiao Hanshan sitting leisurely in the living room drinking coffee. He strode to the living room and asked coldly, "where are the others? Why are you alone here?"


    Xiao Hanshan put down his coffee cup, looked up and said with a smile, "Gufeng, you have meijiaoniang with you now. Can you still see other people here?"


    Huan Gu Feng a stare, gloomy face said: "she is your sister-in-law, later respect some, you don''t say to come back to the hospital report?"? Why not? "


    "I can''t rest for a few days. I also have jet lag. I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I don''t drink some coffee. I can''t get up at all. I''m going to see someone later." Xiao Hanshan said, a head up directly drank the cup of coffee, stood up, treading slippers tired to the first floor of his room.


    Xiao Hanshan''s room is on the first floor, opposite to Mr. Huan''s room. This is also his choice. He says he likes to sleep on the first floor next to the ground.


    Huan Gufeng also laughed at him for a long time, saying that he was too sentimental, not like a man.


    Xiao Hanshan went back to his room, and the living room was empty again. Huan Gufeng turned and walked to the dining room, but he didn''t see it. He frowned tightly, and his eyes were suspicious. Uncle Fu usually told the servants to do things on the first floor.


    At this time, in master Huan''s room, Mengman stood in front of him. Her face was very pale without makeup, and her eyebrows were not painted. She only had half eyebrows, and her lips had no blood color. She was wearing a long pink nightgown. She liked pink, so her pajamas, slippers, headdress and so on, and the layout of the room were all pink series.


    The atmosphere of the room was a little depressed. No one spoke first. Uncle Fu stood behind master Huan and looked at Mengman with sharp eyes. He was also very angry when he wanted to go to what the master said yesterday.


    Mengman did not have any regret, but she clearly admit her mistake, she is already a bad person, simply said nothing.


    After a long time, master Huan coughed lightly. His hands were still holding the stick tightly, and his keen eyes were staring at Mengman. He said sternly, "Mengman, you should know what you did yesterday, don''t you want to tell me?"


    Mengman looks at the old man Huan and sneers. She knows that the noise yesterday is so big, how can it not disturb the head of the Huan family. "Yes, I did something I regret yesterday."


    Huan old son hears her words, the anger between eyebrow eyes slightly eased for a while, but the next words, let him wish to kill Meng man directly.


    "I regret that I didn''t strangle the man earlier and let Gufeng save her. If I were given another three minutes, I would guarantee that the woman would die, ha ha ha!" Mengman smiles ferociously. Half of her eyebrows are trembling. She knows that she is dead. Yesterday Huan Gufeng must have told the old man that she would die.


    She doesn''t want to leave in a mess and can''t take anything with her.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Old man Huan banged his stick on the ground angrily. He didn''t look good at all, but now he just rounded his eyes and his face was full of anger.


    "I know, what I just said is all my true words. Don''t you want me to come here just to listen to my true words? Do you think I''ll admit my mistake and kneel down and beg your forgiveness? " Mengman looks down at Uncle Fu behind master Huan, and the corners of her mouth twitch. For the man standing behind master Huan, she knows that she is also protecting bingxia.


    She read countless people, look at the man''s eyes to know, that day when she was in trouble bingxia, it was Uncle Fu who came in to save bingxia, and it was Uncle Fu who secretly informed Huan Gufeng that her plan failed again and again, and Huan Gufeng hated and hated her even more.


    "I''m not that old-fashioned. If you do something wrong, as long as you realize your mistake and apologize to bingxia face to face, I''ll take it as your drunken behavior. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Huan: the old man''s tone is also a little heavier. He now hopes that bingxia and Huan Gufeng will not be obstructed by Mengman any more, but also suppress Mengman''s arrogance.


    Apologizing face to face?


    You''re welcome?


    Mengman will never apologize to bingxia. She would rather die than go. She firmly shakes her head and says, "no way, I won''t apologize to that Jian woman unless I die."


    Master Huan was completely infuriated. He raised his stick and stood up directly, hitting Mengman who was standing in front of him. Obviously Mengman didn''t expect him to do so. She instinctively leaned aside and avoided hitting herself with the stick. However, master Huan didn''t stop and almost fell down. Fortunately, uncle Fu grabbed him and didn''t fall in front of Mengman Go."Ha ha, you are old. Do you think I really like you? It''s all deceitful. I came to this house just to get close to my lonely wind. As a beautiful woman, will I willingly marry you, a sick old man? " Mengman''s words one by one poked into the heart of Huan''s old man. If he hadn''t taken medicine before talking to Mengman, he would have to hand in an ambulance now.


    Huan''s old man covered his chest and gasped. His face became more and more pale. Uncle Fu saw it and hurriedly went to the drawer to get the medicine.


    "I know you love feng''er, but feng''er says that she has no idea of you. As for why you want to marry into Huan''s family, I have known for a long time. I just don''t want to destroy your beautiful wish, but I find that I am wrong and used to you too much. I know everything you do wrong and lie to me every time, but I don''t stop you and let you go You''re sinking deeper and deeper, to the point where you can''t go back. "


    The more Huan said, the more excited he was. With that, he coughed violently. He thought about what Huan Gufeng had said yesterday and didn''t pursue it. But now the woman opposite didn''t have the heart to repent, which wasted Huan Gufeng''s heart.


    "Yes? Why don''t I feel that my age dotes on me, coaxes me, and cares about me? If you care about why I''ve been married for three years, you''ve been in my room for the first time and haven''t been there since then. Is that your habit? " Mengman is also angry. She has been guarding the empty house alone for three years. Old Huan has never stepped into the house, and so has Huan Gufeng. Now she thinks she''s stupid. How can she take a fancy to the man of Huan''s family.

 Chapter 76

    Old man Huan was too angry to speak. His forehead was dripping with sweat, covering his chest. His face was very painful.


    Seeing him like this, uncle Fu immediately glared at Mengman, and he yelled: "enough, madam, you misunderstood the master and said so many rebellious words. Although I''m just a servant, at least I framed and cheated who, but you, from the first time you came to Huan''s old house, you said that the master cheated you and you were pregnant with the child of the master Son, the master scolded the young master for you for the first time, and asked the young master to be responsible for you. "


    What?


    Mengman looks at the angry uncle Fu with a look of amazement. She didn''t expect that things would be like this. Huan Gufeng knows that she came to find him and made trouble. She always thinks that Huan didn''t say anything.


    "Madam, in fact, the master forced the young master to marry you at the beginning, but the young master swore that he had never touched you at all and insisted that he would not marry you. For this reason, the master slapped the young master. You don''t know these things at all. The master really doesn''t want to hurt you and the children in your stomach, but how do you do it? Lie, fake pregnancy, slander the young master, etc Wait a minute. The master knows what you''ve done before he marries you. He won''t let me tell the young master. "


    When Uncle Fu finished, his eyes became moist. He looked at old Huan, who was more and more pale. All of a sudden, he said what he had said for three years.


    Mengman sat on the ground, she always thought that she was two men of Huan family, ignored, but did not think that the best one was beside her, but she hurt again and again, she Whoa, wailed, she hated that she knew too late, also hated that Huan Gufeng did not pay attention to her.


    But now there is no turning back.


    Later, uncle Fu and Huan Gufeng send him to the ambulance, and bingxia goes with him. Only Mengman''s cry still reverberates in the room. The servants are also surprised. What happened in these two days is more than a year.


    After two hours of rescue, Huan finally survived. At that moment, Huan Gufeng found that his dependence on his father was always there, only when he didn''t find it.


    "Feng, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault. Uncle Huan is fine." Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s silent appearance. Her eyes are red, but she has not let the tears fall down. She can understand his mood and pain at this time.


    She has always been so dependent on her father Bingfeng. The place where she has parents is her home. Otherwise, like a duckweed, she can''t find the place where she has roots and doesn''t know where she is ahead.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng sat up straight, looking at the opposite ward, his deep and melancholy eyes with a trace of regret. When Mengman came in, he had a big fight with Huan, and he didn''t go home for a year. In fact, he now thinks that he can have a good talk with his father.


    "Summer, he''s going to be OK, isn''t he?" Huan Gufeng suddenly some fear, afraid that he once again lost the only family.


    Bingxia touched the man''s back, nodded and said with a smile: "Feng, uncle Huan has nothing to do. He is resting in it. You can go in and have a look at him."


    Huan Gufeng looked up at the door of the opposite ward, hesitated.


    "Xia, why don''t you go in with me, I''m a little bit..." He didn''t say what he said. He looked at bingxia and felt for the first time that it was nice to have someone by his side.


    Huan Gufeng just stood up, facing xiaohanshan slowly came, looking at his face is not good, a little worried asked: "Gufeng, you are OK, if you are not comfortable, I will check for you."


    "Why are you here?" Huan Gufeng looked him up and down. At this time, Xiao Hanshan was wearing a white doctor''s suit, with a receiver hanging around his neck, and his hands were in the pockets of the doctor''s coat.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at bingxia and said with a smile, "Hello, let me introduce myself formally. My name is Xiao Hanshan. I''m Huan Gufeng''s brother and I''m the adopted son of the old man.


    Bingxia looks at this white, gentle, thin and tall man. Her golden rimmed glasses are on the bridge of her nose. A pair of smart eyes look at her. She is stunned and looks at Xiao Hanshan''s polite hand. She smiles awkwardly and says, "my name is bingxia. I''m lonely..."


    She didn''t know how to introduce herself. For her fiancee, she and Huan Gufeng were not engaged yet. They said they were girlfriends, but Huan Gufeng didn''t really say that either.


    Huan Gufeng said directly: "fiancee, also your sister-in-law, OK, you haven''t told me, how are you here?"


    Xiao Hanshan pointed to the white doctor''s clothes he was wearing and said helplessly, "can''t you see it? I''m the chief physician of this hospital. I remember telling you in the morning that I''m going out to meet people. That''s the president of this hospital. He''s also the elder martial brother of the medical school I studied. He always invited me back. After I separated from Tina, I decided to return home. "


    Huan Gufeng after listening, a face of disdain, he was just worried about his father''s illness, now Xiao Hanshan''s agitation directly forget the tension.


    "Well, since my sister-in-law is here, I''ll tell you the truth. Dad''s blood vessels are seriously blocked this time. He needs to have a stent. He can''t be angry any more. This time, it was delivered in time. If he is three minutes late next time, the consequences will be unimaginable."Han Shan put away his smile and looked at Huan Gufeng and bingxia solemnly. His tone was also very heavy.


    "What are you waiting for? You''re a doctor. You''ve decided what to do. Do you still need to ask me? Are you his son, too? " Huan Gufeng stares at Xiao Hanshan. He doesn''t look like the tragedy that happened more than 20 years ago. His own mother didn''t get to the hospital in time.


    This is the eternal pain in his heart.


    "Gufeng, you are his own son. I''m just an outsider. You need to sign if you want to have an operation or not. In addition, you have to tell Dad about it. After all, the patient has the right to know. Now let''s go in and talk about it." When Xiao Hanshan said that Huan Gufeng was the son of Huan and his own son, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He didn''t even have such qualifications, his parents were not in the world, and there was no place to be filial.


    "Well." Huan Gu Feng lightly snorted, turned to see the ice summer standing beside him, and wanted to say something.


    Bingxia immediately realized it and said, "wind, I won''t go in. You and brother Xiao go in. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Brother Xiao, this name is too original. Why don''t you call me Xiaoshan? You are my sister-in-law. We will be a family from now on." Looking at bingxia''s intelligent appearance, Xiao Hanshan jealously hammered Huan Gufeng and bowed his head and said, "it''s a good life for you to find such a good girl. If you dare to be sorry for her, don''t blame me for robbing her."

 Chapter 77

    Hearing this, Huan Gufeng stares at Xiao Hanshan with a straight eyebrow, and says in a low voice: "you dare, if you dare to disrespect your future sister-in-law, I want you to become a eunuch."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and made a downward cutting movement. Xiao Hanshan quickly turned over his body and said angrily, "Gufeng, we are brothers for 30 years. Do you really dare to attack me for a woman?"


    "You can try." Huan Gufeng said, directly opened the door of the ward, his mood now calmed down a lot, also did not before so Jiaozuo, Xiao Hanshan is a doctor returned from abroad, his words Huan Gufeng still believe.


    Uncle Fu watched the two young masters come in with a worried look on his face. In the middle of the ward was a wide bed. The people on the bed had lost a lot of weight, and the bed seemed a little big. They slowly approached.


    After rescue, his life was saved for the time being, but he still didn''t wake up. His eyes were closed tightly, his lips were white, and his face was dark, and his gray hair was particularly conspicuous.


    "Young master, young master Xiao, you are here. The master is still awake." Uncle Fu came to them and said anxiously.


    Xiao Hanshan took out the stethoscope from his neck, directly lifted the quilt and put it into Huan''s patient''s clothes. He listened carefully up and down. Then he opened the old man''s eyelids and had an examination. He straightened up and said to Huan Gufeng and Guan Jiafu: "Gufeng, uncle Fu, Dad''s condition is more serious now. The blood vessels are blocked and the blood supply is insufficient, resulting in the brain injury He didn''t wake up because of the lack of oxygen when he was in hospital. But don''t worry, we just gave him an injection to relieve it. This kind of coronary artery infarction is not unique now. It should have been two years


    What two years?


    When Huan Gufeng heard this, he looked at Uncle Fu in surprise. The only person who had been with him all the time was Uncle Guan. Uncle Fu was not surprised when he heard Xiao Hanshan''s words. He just sighed deeply.


    When Huan Gufeng saw his look, he knew that there must be something clear that he didn''t know.


    He asked eagerly: "Uncle Fu, is what Xiaoshan said true? Dad has been sick for two years. Why don''t you tell me? Why? "


    Uncle Fu choked and nodded. His eyes were moist again. He looked at Huan Gufeng''s face. His face was very ugly and gloomy. He said slowly: "what master Xiao said is true. Master''s disease started two years ago, but he didn''t fight with him and didn''t go home. I sent him to the hospital that time. That''s what the doctor said. Later, I came back We went to Dr. Liang, who has been treating the master all the time. He also suggested that the master should have an operation, but there are risks. The master disagrees. He is afraid that once the operation fails, he will never see Mr. Gufeng. He has to watch the master get married, and only when he dies can he go to have an exchange with the deceased wife. "


    "What? Marriage. " Huan Gufeng suddenly sits on the sofa beside his sick bed. He covers his face painfully. This is the last time his mother left, he has not cried for nearly 30 years. This time, he didn''t expect that his father was always concerned about him. He urged him to get married and forced him to go on a blind date. In fact, it was just to see him get married before he died.


    But he misunderstood his father''s painstaking efforts, and deliberately fought against different women. He spoke evil words to those women who threw themselves in their arms. As a result, he was notorious in the circle, and good girls did not dare to marry him. He took revenge on his father Huan.


    He hated himself more and more. He beat his head with his fist and scolded himself, "go away, I''m an asshole son. I''m not worthy to be dad''s son. I''m not filial, so I''m angry with him and fight against him. But I don''t know if he''s sick or sick."


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s self reproach, Xiao Hanshan was also heartbroken. He came to him and held down Huan Gufeng''s hand. He comforted him and said, "Gufeng, don''t worry. I''ll operate on our father myself. I promise you can see it. He''ll talk and laugh with you."


    Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan incredulously. His eyes are firm.


    "Well, I believe you can do it. Do you need to sign it? Kwai: Dad is not awake yet. I''m afraid he can''t wake up. Can he get an operation as soon as possible? Bring me all the surgical signatures, and I''ll sign them right away. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right now. You can take care of dad with Uncle Fu first, and I''ll arrange the rest." Xiao Hanshan said, turned quickly out of the ward.


    Outside the ward, bingxia is also worried. She looks at Xiao Hanshan coming out and stands up in a hurry, only to find that there is no change of Gufeng behind him. She goes forward and asks, "Xiaoshan, why didn''t Gufeng come out together? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Han Shan nodded, and said with a heavy face: "Dad is not awake yet. It should be caused by cerebral ischemia. If it wakes up for a long time, it will become a vegetative person. Now we need to operate as soon as possible, solve the problem of blood clogging and restore the blood supply of the brain, and Kwai will wake up immediately."


    "Oh, I see. What do I need to do?" Bingxia knows that she is not a doctor and can''t do anything important, but she still wants to help Huan Gufeng.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Hanshan looked at her clear eyes and said, "sister-in-law, I need you to comfort Gufeng. He is very remorseful and keeps beating his head. I''m afraid that he will not be able to bear it and will go crazy."what?


    Xiao Hanshan left in a hurry, leaving bingxia in the same place. After a long time, she went to the sick room and hesitated to knock on the door. But after standing for a long time, she didn''t knock. She turned and walked back to the opposite bench to sit down and quietly waited for Huan Gufeng to come out. After all, she was not the official daughter-in-law of Huan family at this time.


    Inside, Huan Gufeng takes his father''s withered hand and gently massages it. He hopes that his father can wake up at this time and hear him say "I''m wrong". His late apology makes him sad.


    "Don''t be too sad, young master. In fact, the old lady''s death is also very remorseful these years. He also told me that it''s not because he wants to talk about important clients that the old lady won''t get sick. If you miss the treatment time, you won''t lose your mother at a young age. It''s just that he''s not good at expressing himself. He really wants to be close to you."


    Uncle Fu''s words were like a basin of cold water, which completely awakened Huan Gufeng. He leaned over his father''s hand and sobbed. He had been holding back without tears, but Uncle Fu''s words made him unable to bear any more.

 Chapter 78

    Huan Gufeng''s tears wet the back of his father''s hand. After a while, the old man''s hand moved slightly. Uncle Fu stood behind her. He couldn''t believe it. He thought it was his presbyopia, so he rubbed his eyes hard. He found that his index finger and middle finger moved. He exclaimed: "young master, you see the old man''s finger moved."


    What?


    Huan Gufeng quickly stood up, deep eyes staring at his father''s fingers, but there was no movement. He looked back at Uncle Fu''s disappointed eyes.


    "Uncle Fu, are you dazzled and wrong?"


    Uncle Fu frowned, and his eyes were always staring at the old man Huan on the bed. After staring at him for a long time, he didn''t find anything. He began to doubt whether he was wrong.


    "Young master, I Maybe I''m too tired and wrong. I''ll go out and wash my face first and wake up. " With that, uncle Fu bowed his head and went out with a deep sigh.


    Only Huan''s father and son were left in the room. Huan Gufeng held his father''s withered hand, but he hoped that he had just read it wrong, and Huan''s fingers really moved.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his hand was touched by something. He quickly looked at it carefully and found that there was no movement. So he also felt that he was too tired and had an illusion.


    He gently put down his father''s hand, stood up, went to the window, opened the closed curtain, it was afternoon, the setting sun outside the window issued a red afterglow, also shine into the ward, he stood in front of the window, looking at the garden under the hospital, twos and threes of patients sitting on the bench, or chatting, or a dull sitting, enjoying the life before the night The last ray of sunshine.


    Behind him, Huan slowly opened his heavy eyes and looked around at the white walls and the thick Lai Lai Su Shui. He turned his head and looked at a tall figure standing in front of the window. He had a slight smile on his face and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng slowly turned around and found that the person on the bed opened his eyes. He surprised and strode to him, shouting: "Dad, you wake up, I thought..."


    "Feng''er, I''ve heard what you said. I just can''t open my eyes. Ah Fu has a straight personality. In fact, these words shouldn''t be said. Our father and son have resented me for more than 20 years, so you should hate me. After all, I''m sorry for you and your mother." Huan said, his eyes flashed a trace of tears, his eyes less sharp, more helpless.


    "No, Dad, I''m not sensible. In fact, your mother''s death is not entirely your responsibility. The responsibility on your shoulders is the heaviest. In fact, I didn''t hate you as early as ten years ago. Hanshan said that I''m happier than him. I have a father, but he has nothing. Even his relatives dislike him and drive him away." Huan Gufeng in order not to let Huan old man has been sad, immediately changed the topic, just wake up old man is still very weak.


    After talking for a while, he felt dizzy and his eyelids were heavy. But he didn''t want Huan Gufeng to worry, so he tried to open his eyes and tightly clenched his fist in the quilt.


    "Well." He snorted a word in his throat, but it was already very hard for him.


    "Dad, I''ll call the doctor. You still look very pale. You just woke up." Huan Gufeng watched his father finish his words and began to gasp. He said anxiously.


    After a while, Mr. Huan slowly responded, "no, it''s rare for our father and son to say something in their heart. I''m afraid it''s really an operation, so we don''t have this chance, eh?"


    Ah?


    Huan Gufeng didn''t expect that his father thought so. He was wrong, but his father''s life is more important than anything. Now he just wants to cure his father''s disease through surgery as soon as possible.


    "Dad, actually Hanshan told me before I came in that your operation is a minor operation, and there is no risk. He promised to do it for you in person, and your little son did it for you in person. Don''t you believe his medical skills? If he doesn''t have this technique, I''ll just take out his bones. " Huan Gufeng looked at his father and said, "surgery." his tone became deep, and his face was covered with the pain of parting.


    "Feng''er, don''t comfort me. I know that my body can''t be solved by surgery for a long time. I just want to see you marry bingxia before I die. I''ll go to another place with you. I''ll meet your mother and give her an explanation. We''ve married a good daughter-in-law." Huan''s only wish now is to see that Huan Gufeng, who is already 30 years old, is married. He is very satisfied with bingxia.


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to be urged to get married. He thinks that marriage is a matter for two people. He can''t get married as soon as possible, so he has no interest in getting married. But now in order not to aggravate his father''s illness, he thinks about it and says with a smile: "Dad, I''m going to tell you that I''m going to announce my engagement with bingxia at the dinner party of Kane group I also want to let the whole family of H city have a look at the news of the wedding. The women in my Huan family are unusual. "


    His words are like a needle, which directly inspires the dying old man Huan. He reaches for Huan Gufeng, who doesn''t know what his father means? I didn''t move."Silly boy, help me up. When you say you''re going to announce the engagement, I feel like I''m getting better soon. Do you think about it? Does bingxia know that girl? We must respect her and don''t go our own way. I don''t want you to miss such a good girl. " Master Huan is a kind father now. He speaks in a gentle tone. He shows his special love for bingxia and secretly warns Huan Gufeng not to bully bingxia.


    Huan Gufeng couldn''t hear it. He was secretly angry. Bingxia had just come to Huan''s old house for a few days. Her father and uncle Fu liked her so much that he was ignored.


    "What''s the matter? Feng''er, where did my father say that? " Looking at Huan Gufeng, the old man wondered whether his stubborn and overbearing son would repent.


    Huan Gufeng is just holding his mouth, and his face is speechless. He is in a silent protest. His love for bingxia is too obvious. He wants to be jealous, but he doesn''t tell bingxia about it.


    "Nothing? I''ll do what my father says. "


    "Oh, it''s hard. I asked Ah Fu to draw up a list of many guests before. You can look back and tell him what you need to add. Don''t worry about me. I will be on the stage on the engagement day. I want to watch bingxia enter my Huan''s house." Huan old son finish saying, happy ha ha laugh, smile affected his heart, he quickly cover.

 Chapter 79

    In the Huan family, father and son said intimate words inside. Bingxia outside the ward was not so relaxed. Huan Gufeng didn''t come out, so she had to wait anxiously at the door.


    Finally, the door opened and a person came out. She quickly stood up and fixed her eyes. It was Uncle Fu who came out. There was no Huan Gufeng behind her.


    She came forward strangely and asked, "Uncle Fu, is uncle Huan awake? Is the wind in it


    Uncle Fu came up to her, with a slight depression on his face, nodded, but then shook his head, which confused bingxia.


    "Uncle Fu, is it uncle Huan?" Bingxia suddenly has a bad premonition in his heart. Is master Huan going so quietly.


    Uncle Fu looked at bingxia with a nervous face. He knew that he had misunderstood himself, so he had to explain: "Miss Bing, actually, the master is not awake, but he is still alive. The young master has been with him all the time. He is very good. You can rest assured. I just came out to breathe, and I have illusion."


    Hallucinations?


    When bingxia heard this word, she felt more and more that things had become a bit troublesome. Master Huan had been well before. He suddenly had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital. Now Huan Gufeng is guarding inside, which means it''s not very good.


    Looking at the suspicion in bingxia''s eyes becoming more and more serious, he didn''t know how to explain it clearly, so he didn''t say it at all and turned to the other end of the corridor.


    Looking at Uncle Fu''s appearance, bingxia is very flustered. She worries that Huan Gufeng can''t bear the blow of losing his family again, and she can''t bear the reputation of her future father-in-law without entering the door.


    She also wanted to go in and see what had happened and whether it was as bad as she thought.


    Just when he was at a loss, Xiao Hanshan came quickly. Looking at bingxia sitting on the bench outside, he was very puzzled, "sister-in-law, why didn''t you go in, Gufeng didn''t come out all the time?"


    Bingxia heard the familiar voice and raised her eyes to see that Xiao Hanshan was standing in front of her, so she squeezed out a smile and said, "actually, it''s not, Xiaoshan. I''m not qualified to go in."


    Qualifications?


    What qualifications?


    This time it''s Xiao Hanshan''s turn to be puzzled. How can bingxia not be qualified? Huan Gufeng''s fiancee is deeply loved by old man Huan. This kind of honor is not what any woman who wants to marry Huan Gufeng can get.


    I couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. He began to regret that he should have come back half a year earlier. He would have known bingxia first, and there would be no Huan Gufeng.


    "What''s the matter with you, hill?" Bingxia looks at xiaohanshan''s face and becomes dignified. She knows that it must have something to do with master Huan. Now she also wants to know.


    "Cough!" Xiao Hanshan is called by bingxia and wakes up. He smiles awkwardly and hides bingxia''s idea in his heart.


    "Sister in law, it''s like this. My father, that is my adoptive father, is in a very bad situation, which can be said to be serious. Now I have arranged the operation time, which is starting at 9 am tomorrow. It''s estimated that it will take four or five hours to remove the calcium and nodules in his blood vessels, and then install the stent, which can help his blood flow smoothly and no longer produce blood It''s a lack of oxygen in the brain. " Xiao Hanshan said the operation time and treatment plan in one breath. Although it is only a brief introduction, it sounds like "the operation is very risky" in the ice summer


    "Is uncle Huan awake now? I''ve just seen uncle Fu look very lonely. I''m worried if Huan Gufeng is in danger. " Bingxia worried said, she worried about Huan old man now if not awake, she can imagine Huan Gufeng is how desperate and lost.


    "I didn''t when I came out. Didn''t you ask Uncle Fu? What did he say? " Looking at bingxia''s bad face, Xiao Hanshan frowned and asked.


    Bingxia shakes her head helplessly. She sighs and says: "Uncle Fu''s face is very bad when he comes out. He says that he has hallucination. If he wants to come out and breathe, he doesn''t say anything." Bingxia answers truthfully.


    "Hallucinations? I see He turned around and walked quickly to the opposite ward. After pushing away, he quickly walked in.


    Bingxia is not at ease. This time, he goes in with him.


    They walked in front of each other and saw an incredible scene. Master Huan woke up and sat up at the head of the bed. On one side, Huan Gufeng was peeling, but with a faint smile on his face.


    "Daddy


    "Uncle Huan!"


    Almost at the same time, bingxia and xiaohanshan cried out at the same time.


    Huan Gufeng was startled by the sound. Looking back at the two people who were stunned, he thought it was too exaggerated. So he handed the apple to his father, stood up and walked to bingxia''s side, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry for worrying you."


    "Feng, it''s good that you''re safe. I''m very worried outside. Especially when Uncle Fu went out, his face was very dark and disappointed. My heart was clattered and uneasy. Now I''m very happy to see that you and uncle Huan have nothing to do."


    Bingxia tightly holds Huan Gufeng''s big hand, with a happy face and ambiguous eyes.Cough, cough!


    Xiao Hanshan saw that Huan Gufeng and bingxia were tired and crooked. He couldn''t see any more, so he coughed a few times as a warning.


    "There are still two people living here. Don''t be like this. If you want to go home, this is the ward, OK? You''ve affected my patients like this. Get out. "


    Huan Gufeng moves his eyes from bingxia. The coldness in his eyes stares at Xiao Hanshan, and a murderous spirit rises instantly.


    "Who are you talking about? She''s my fiancee. My father has agreed. I''ll announce my engagement to bingxia at the next dinner hosted by Kane group. At that time, you''ll be the best man. Don''t look at me with your hostile eyes. She''s mine." Finish saying, a will ice summer tightly embrace in the bosom, eyelid a pick, facing Xiao Hanshan.


    "OK, I won''t say it. Can I give up? There''s no problem for me to be the best man. You and my sister-in-law want to have a baby early and come out to play for me. I''m his uncle. " Xiao Hanshan''s words made the atmosphere in the ward lively and full of laughter.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, master Huan laughed and his face was full of joy.


    "Well, I''ll get down to business now." Xiao Hanshan looked at the old man Huan who had woken up. His face was still very pale and bloodless, and he didn''t speak much. After laughing, he gasped a little, which was caused by insufficient blood supply.


    Huan Gufeng, who was still fighting with Xiao Hanshan just now, suddenly became gloomy when he heard this. He knew that what should come would come after all and tried to face it.

 Chapter 80

    Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng, with a smile on his face. He didn''t want to make it the same as life and death.


    "Dad, Gufeng, sister-in-law, in fact, there are risks in this operation, but if you don''t do it, you won''t wake up. You can rest assured that my medical skills are not blowing. I''m the surgeon. The operation is scheduled for 9:00 tomorrow morning. Don''t eat after 10:00 this evening. You can eat some liquid food and don''t be too full."


    "Well, I''m sure my son can do it." Huan old man looked at Huan Gufeng silent, face cold terrible, eyes with deep remorse, he said with a smile of comfort.


    Bingxia also recognized the meaning of the old man and said with a smile: "Gufeng, Xiaoshan has just said that he is the master of the sword himself. I think a good man like Uncle Huan must be lucky."


    Huan Gufeng looked at them and knew that he couldn''t do it like this. He would put a lot of pressure on his father, so he nodded, and his face lightened a little, not as gloomy as before.


    "That''s good. I''ll go out first and get ready for tomorrow''s operation." After Xiao Hanshan turned around, the smile on his face suddenly stopped. He looked at the door of the ward with solemn eyes. In fact, he thought that master Huan had been his father for a long time. He entered the Huan family at the age of six and got a new home. He paid for his study, going abroad and so on.


    Bingxia was a little curious and murmured, "why hasn''t uncle Fu come back yet?"


    As soon as she reminded him, Huan also noticed that he also looked around and in the bathroom. He didn''t find uncle Fu''s figure, so he looked at Huan Gufeng and asked, "feng''er, where''s Ah Fu? Why don''t you see him? "


    Huan Gufeng also noticed that uncle Fu had been out for a long time. According to the old habit, he would come back in half an hour, but now it''s an hour, and he still hasn''t come back. He can''t help worrying. He stood up and comforted master Huan and said, "Dad, I''ll go out with bingxia. Can you do it alone? Shall I call the hill to take care of you? "


    "No, no, I can do it alone. Ah Fu is 60 years old. Recently, he often forgets things. I''m worried about whether he lost his way or forgot to come back to me. I''ve been together for decades, and I''m used to him wandering in front of me every day. I miss him a little when he''s not here." Huan said, laughing at himself. In fact, this laughter is a kind of irony in Huan Gufeng''s eyes. He is the old man''s own son, but he doesn''t always accompany him.


    Instead, the servants of the family took good care of him. Now he thought that he was too careless. In the past, he thought that uncle Fu was a natural thing to take care of his father. He paid his salary every month and thought that it should be. This time, he felt different. Uncle Fu was the second family member in his heart.


    "Go ahead, take good care of bingxia. I''m tired and want to lie down for a while." With that, master Huan lay down slowly, pulled on the quilt, closed his eyes and looked tired. After waking up for more than an hour, he didn''t rest, either talking or listening to Huan Gufeng and others.


    For father along the good quilt, just and ice summer gently out of the ward.


    "Feng, where will uncle Fu go?" After coming out, bingxia can''t wait to ask. She is also worried about Uncle Fu''s safety.


    Huan Gufeng shakes his head helplessly. He spends very little time at home. Most of them are not companies, or go abroad to talk about the company''s business. He spends less than a week at home a month. How can he know where Uncle Fu usually goes?


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng and doesn''t force her to ask any more. She recalls what uncle Fu said when he walked out of the ward, "there''s an illusion. I''m going to wake up."


    Wake up?


    Bingxia goes to the window of the corridor and sees a small garden below. Many people are sitting in it. She immediately realizes that uncle Fu may have gone to this small garden. According to her observation of Uncle Fu, as long as the place where Master Huan is, uncle Fu must be nearby, and the only place near now is this small garden.


    Thinking of this, she stretched out her hand to pull Huan Gufeng, who was still in a daze, and walked quickly to the direction of Uncle Fu''s disappearance. Huan Gufeng was frightened by her move. He looked at her incredulously and didn''t know what bingxia was up to?


    "Xia, where are you taking me in such a hurry?"


    "The garden." Ice summer simple two words spit out, let Huan Gufeng more suspicious, but he did not let go, has been walking forward with the woman behind.


    Sure enough, bingxia''s inference is correct. Uncle Fu''s direction is exactly the direction leading to the small garden below. He just wants to go down the stairs to the first floor and go out through a wooden door below to get to the small garden.


    A few minutes later, Huan Gufeng and bingxia stood at the entrance of the small garden. Looking around, the garden was not very big. They looked around and didn''t find uncle Fu.


    "Am I mistaken?" Bingxia still doubts whether she is going in the wrong direction. If there is no uncle Fu in the garden, where will uncle Fu go?


    "Xia, do you doubt that uncle Fu will be in this small garden, but now we don''t find him. It''s not big here and people can see clearly, but none of them is uncle Fu. Are we looking for the wrong place?" Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s face and says this. Sure enough, bingxia nods in disappointment and doesn''t speak.Seeing her like this, Huan Gufeng knew that he should not have said what he had just said. He immediately comforted her and said, "Xia, it''s OK. Uncle Fu''s body and brain are fine. He has been a housekeeper in my family for more than 20 years. He is in good order. The servants below also listen to him very much. He won''t be confused all of a sudden. Let''s go and find him outside the hospital Look for it. Maybe he''ll go back and get my dad some laundry. "


    Bingxia sighed deeply and said, "Feng, I hope it''s as you wish. Uncle Fu went home to change clothes for uncle Huan."


    "Yes, when we came out to the hospital, my father didn''t bring anything with him. He will have an operation tomorrow, so he must have something to wash and wash. My father loves to be clean, and he has to take a bath and change clothes every day. He doesn''t like sloppy appearance. I remember he once told me that respect for others is not only in words, but also in actions, and that clean clothes are also good for others People''s respect. "


    "Oh." Bingxia also remembered that the first time he saw Huan Gufeng, his clothes were neat, there were no wrinkles at all, his white shirt was as white as a mirror, and there were no black spots. It turned out that he had been taught by Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 81

    Huan Gufeng and bingxia turn around and walk back to the first floor, but they don''t go up. Instead, they walk towards the hall. They want to go out of the hospital to find uncle Fu.


    But as soon as they left, uncle Fu stood up. Because his shoelaces had been sent, he squatted down and tied his body. In addition, he was sitting next to a row of shrubs, so he was not seen by Huan Gufeng.


    He tied his shoelaces and looked down at the watch on his wrist. It''s been an hour since he came out. It''s time for him to go back to the ward. He''s also worried about whether the old man is awake?


    He didn''t climb the stairs this time. He was old enough to get down. It would be more difficult for him to get up. Besides, Mr. Huan''s ward was on the tenth floor, so he went straight to the elevator in the hospital hall.


    Just after arriving at the hall, he saw two familiar figures walking towards the outside of the hospital. He wondered if Huan Gufeng and bingxia were rushing out. Was something wrong with their master? Think of here, just the elevator also arrived, he rushed up.


    Push the door of the ward again, but see the person lying on the bed is still closed eyes, motionless, Huan Gufeng also disappeared, he knew just did not see the wrong person, out of the hospital is Huan Gufeng, with the man beside the woman must be bingxia, since now there is no other person in the hospital.


    He looked at the master who had been waiting for him for more than 20 years. He had no son, no daughter and no family. Master Huan was his only family.


    "Master, why haven''t you woken up yet? When are you going to sleep? If you can''t wake up all the time, Ah Fu will accompany you all the time and won''t leave. But it''s your long cherished wish to wake up and watch the young master and miss Bing get married? You just left. You didn''t see the young master''s marriage, and you can''t explain to the eldest wife. " The more uncle Fu said, the more sad he was. Tears fell down his wrinkled face and stood on the white sheet.


    After being sad for a long time, uncle Fu stopped crying. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Looking at the old man Huan who still didn''t move, he sighed deeply.


    "Ah Fu, you wake me up."


    An old and familiar voice awoke the depressed uncle Fu. He looked up at the old man Huan who had opened his eyes. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Master, it''s very nice of you to wake up. I''ll go to young master Hanshan and tell him the good news." Looking at the excited uncle Fu, Huan grinned.


    "Ah Fu, feng''er, bingxia girl and Xiaoshan all know that I''m awake. I don''t have to tell them." Huan old son slowly sit up, looking at a face surprised Fu uncle, light say.


    "Sir, is that true? You really wake up. It''s the old slave. Damn it, he should stay by your side. I''ll... " Uncle Fu bowed his head and looked regretful. He shouldn''t have been out for an hour, otherwise he would have been the first to wake up.


    Huan saw through his mind and comforted him and said, "Ah Fu, don''t blame yourself. I wake up now. You should be happy. I have an operation at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. You must wait for me to come out."


    When Uncle Fu heard that he wanted to have an operation so soon, he was confused. He didn''t know what had happened in the last hour. He regretted that he shouldn''t have gone out and missed too many things.


    "It was Xiaoshan who came in to say that he operated on me personally. I believe he can let me come out alive to see you and feng''er, and I can also drink feng''er''s and bingxia''s Engagement Wedding wine myself. I''m the father of the man. Why can''t I do that, ha ha ha!" In order to ease uncle Fu''s mood, master Huan deliberately turns the topic away. He also shows that this person is a relative. The days when Huan Gufeng is not around are the days when the two old people rely on each other.


    "Of course, I believe in Mr. Xiaoshan''s medical skills. If he can perform the operation himself, he must be sure. I''ll go back and clean up some clothes for you now. Don''t you like clean clothes best? We must be clean before tomorrow''s operation. " Uncle Fu looked at Huan. Although he was smiling, his face was very bad. He didn''t have any blood color at all. It was hard to smile.


    "Well, go ahead and see what''s going on with her? After all, I''m so old that I''ll report to Yama at any time. She''s only in her thirties. Don''t delay her life. If she doesn''t want to be in Huan '' The chatter woke me up Huan old son one breath finish saying, began to pant, he was exhausted.


    "That young master there, want to say one?" Uncle Fu felt uncomfortable when he looked at the helpless appearance of master Huan. Too many things had happened in the past two days. If he had driven Mengman out of Huan''s house, he would not have given him any money. But just after hearing the arrangement of master Huan, he found that he could only be a servant and could not be a master.


    "No, he doesn''t have to know so much about me." With that, Huan lay down and closed his eyes again.


    "Yes, sir, I remember. Ah Fu will do it." Uncle Fu took master Huan''s quilt and walked out quickly.As soon as he got out of the ward, he saw Xiao Hanshan coming face to face. Instead of turning around, he quietly waited for someone to come near.


    "Uncle Fu, where have you been?" Xiao Hanshan asks eagerly. He receives a call from Huan Gufeng, saying that he wants to go out to find uncle Fu and ask him to go to the ward to see the old man.


    "Young master Xiaoshan, I''ll go home and bring some clothes for the master, as well as his favorite stick and his favorite flower tea." Uncle Guan Jiafu''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. He knew that old man Huan was comforting him. He knew the old man''s condition, because the family doctor had lobbied for many times to solve the problem of cerebral hypoxia and vascular blockage.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded and said with a smile, "go ahead. Maybe you can meet Gufeng and bingxia. I''ll take care of my father first. When Uncle Fu comes, remember to bring me some pineapple crisp. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. What I do at home is better than what I do outside. It''s really good."


    "Good, good. Young master Xiaoshan loves it. I''ll take more. I don''t know if Miss Bing likes pineapple crisp. I''ll take more." Uncle Fu agreed and murmured.


    "Uncle Fu, you''re too partial. Bingxia hasn''t married Gufeng yet. She''s not a member of the Huan family. Do you want to accommodate her so soon? What do you like to eat?" Xiaohanshan deliberately angry said, he looked at Uncle Fu embarrassed look, ha ha a smile, turned into the ward.

 Chapter 82

    Huan Gufeng and bingxia also drive home. They don''t find uncle Fu in the hospital. They are also very worried about something.


    After returning to Huan''s old house, the servants were doing their own things in an orderly way. Huan Gufeng came forward and asked coldly, "is uncle Fu at home?"


    A servant looked up at him and shook his head.


    Bingxia is also surprised that uncle Fu has not come back. Where will he go?


    They went straight into uncle Fu''s room on the first floor. Uncle Fu''s room was next to master Huan''s study. It was for convenience that uncle Fu was arranged to live next door.


    Huan Gufeng pushes open uncle Fu''s door and finds that it is spotless. The things are very simple, but they are very clean. She can''t see a man''s room at all. Bingxia is also surprised. Looking at the room, she feels ashamed. She thinks her room in Bingjia''s is very clean, but it''s much worse than uncle Fu.


    "Feng, uncle Fu didn''t come back? Is it possible that... " Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s cold face, deep eyes with Jiaozuo, and she doesn''t want to go to a bad place, but now she doesn''t have a hospital or Huan''s home. Where will she go?


    "It''s all my fault. Why didn''t I listen to Uncle Fu at that time? He also said that he was hallucinating. In fact, uncle Fu was the first one to find that his father was about to wake up. He said that his father moved his finger, but I didn''t see it. He said that he must be old and dazzled. He was wrong, and then he walked out of the ward depressed. I really shouldn''t do that."


    Huan Gufeng is very remorseful now. He thinks that uncle Fu has no relatives in H city. He has lived alone in this city for 30 years and stayed in Huan''s home for more than 20 years. He has no place to go.


    Bingxia looked at him and was afraid that he would blame himself for his health problems. He quickly comforted him and said, "Feng, no, I think uncle Fu will come back. I just lost my tongue. I believe he is a strong man and won''t care with you. Let''s ask the people below, where does uncle Fu like to go? Or where do you like to shop? "


    Huan Gufeng heard her words and thought they were reasonable, so he nodded in agreement.


    They turn around and walk out of Uncle Fu''s room. They just see Mengman standing not far away, with a pair of apricot eyes staring at them. Huan Gufeng''s face is gloomy again. The last person he wants to see now is her. If it wasn''t for her noise again and again, his father would not faint and go to the hospital.


    If other people had done this, he would have beaten up and let the other party stand in front of him.


    Bingxia also saw it. She was a little afraid of Mengman. The shadow of pinching her neck had not dissipated. She grasped Huan Gufeng''s arm and trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid. She won''t do anything to you with me. If she dares to do that to you again, I will let you go to the hospital now." Huan Gufeng also felt the shaking of bingxia''s hand, so he put out his hand and patted bingxia''s hand gently, and said softly.


    Eyes full of love and doting.


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia are looking at each other sweetly. In Mengman''s eyes, they are very inconvenient. Originally, she saw Huan Gufeng coming back in the corridor on the second floor. She was very happy and wanted to explain it well. In fact, she regretted her behavior after thinking about it for two days.


    She also wanted to explain to Huan Gufeng about his illness. She didn''t mean it. She just said something she shouldn''t have said in anger, which caused confusion. She also understood that Huan had been really good to him in the past three years, and she was very accommodating, but she could also understand other things. After all, she was too old to do much From the heart.


    However, when she came down and saw bingxia standing beside Huan Gufeng, she was not calm. Her eyes were full of anger. She clenched her fist tightly. Now she wanted to tear up any woman standing beside Huan Gufeng, no matter who she was?


    When Huan Gufeng and bingxia come to her, Mengman is already restraining her emotions. She doesn''t want to be thrown out by this man like carrying things again.


    But Huan Gufeng didn''t lift his eyes. He pulled bingxia to pass by her.


    Once again ignored, Mengman inner anger also can''t suppress, she turned around, a face of anger said: "Huan Gufeng, what do you mean? Is that how I make you look down on it? Is that disgusting? "


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia stop and turn their back to Mengman, but they don''t answer, but their face is full of fury. He doesn''t want to fight against her at home, and let the servants of his family watch it spread, which has a great impact on the reputation of Huan family.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s face and knows that what Mengman says now is futile.


    "Don''t you want to know why I am?" Mengman began to be excited again. She turned and looked at Huan Gufeng''s tall figure in front of the wind. Her heart was throbbing. However, she wanted to embrace the body, but the master of the body always refused.


    "I have nothing to say with you. You married my father, and you got what you wanted, but you were not satisfied at all. A man was greedy, and the end result was nothing."


    "Ice summer, let''s go."Huan Gufeng finished, took bingxia''s hand and walked out of the villa in front of Mengman.


    "Huan Gufeng, you big bastard, why do I do this? Don''t you want to know? Why don''t you look at me more? " Mengman squats down and sobs, her heart is torn apart again.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?" A familiar voice came to Mengman''s ears. She raised her head in surprise. Tears still hung on her face. She looked at the person who came. It was Guan Jiafu.


    Mengman quickly wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes, his face returned to arrogance, with contempt in his eyes, and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to teach me a lesson, too? "


    Uncle Fu was stunned. As soon as he got home, he heard the cry coming from the living room. He thought it was bingxia. He walked in quickly, but it wasn''t, so he was a little relieved.


    "Madam, I came back to get some clothes for the master to change, and I also brought a message about my wife." Guan Jiafu said plainly.


    "What does the old man want about me?" When Mengman heard this, he felt a little uneasy. Huan Gufeng didn''t do anything when he came back. The old man also went and never came back.


    Mengman looked up and down at Uncle Fu and wanted to read some information from his eyes, but Uncle Fu''s eyes were calm and didn''t show it at all.

 Chapter 83

    "Madam, we''d better go to the master''s study to talk about it. Don''t let the servants hear these words." Uncle Fu said, regardless of whether Mengman answered or not, he went straight to the direction of the study on the first floor behind the living room.


    Mengman hesitated for a moment. She thought about what uncle Fu said. She didn''t want to be heard by the servants who usually scolded and would laugh at her.


    One after the other, they went into the study. After all, Mengman was the hostess of the family. She went directly to the sofa with Uncle Fu standing by.


    "Come on, what does the old man want you to tell me? I''m suffering from it all


    "Madam, the old man asked me to ask if you still want to stay in Huan''s house or leave?" Uncle Guan Jiafu looks at Mengman''s proud face, and his heart is very angry. Anyway, master Huan is also her husband. Her husband has gone to the hospital, so it''s too much to be a wife.


    But he was only a servant after all, and the housekeeper could not teach the master. He could only bear his anger and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Hearing this, Mengman''s face became gloomy. She stood up and approached uncle Fu. Her eyes looked at him coldly. "What do you mean? Is it the old man or Huan Gufeng


    She remembered the words that Huan Gufeng said before he walked out of Huan''s villa: "a person''s greed is too strong, and the end result is nothing." She couldn''t understand it at that time, but now she understands it. This is the meaning that the Huan family and their sons want to drive themselves away. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that she has suffered.


    In three years, she didn''t save much money. She played cards, ate and drank, and bought clothes. Now she began to regret that she was careless. Now it''s too late to regret. Huan Gufeng hated her. Even the housekeeper hated her. He fainted and was sent to the hospital.


    After a long time, Mengman tone eased a lot, now is the dog bullying, a servant can do this to her, the old man is no longer her umbrella.


    "Madam, I just said that the master asked me to send a message to you. Naturally, it''s the master''s meaning. It has nothing to do with the young master. Just tell me when you think about it." Uncle Fu said impatiently.


    "Oh, I see, but I can''t answer you now. I''ll think about it. Don''t you want to clean up the old man''s things? You go Mengman needs time to think about the meaning of the old man''s words. She doesn''t want to leave the Huan family. She has lost the title of wife of the Huan family. When she walks out of the house, all those who flatter her and flatter her will leave her. More importantly, she will lose the source of her life. She already likes to wear delicious clothes.


    "Well I''m afraid I can''t. The Master asked me to go back to the hospital after I asked his wife''s meaning. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the master. " Uncle Fu doesn''t want to give Mengman time to think. Now he is eager for the woman to say that if he leaves Huan house, the old man will live more. If the woman doesn''t leave, the old man will be saved this time and will be hospitalized next time.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to force me, too? Don''t forget your identity. You''re just a servant. I''m the hostess and wife of the family now. If you talk like this, I can fire you. Do you believe it Mengman was infuriated by her words. She wanted to apologize to the old man face to face. If she wanted to stay in the family, the old man had the most right to speak. Even Huan Gufeng didn''t dare to disobey him.


    But now master Huan directly asked Uncle Fu to take a message to ask this. Her heart was also at sixes and sevens. She wanted to find someone to discuss it. Once she said something wrong, she couldn''t go back.


    "Madam, I believe what you say, but it''s not up to you whether I leave or not. The master said that I would leave if I leave. Now it''s the master who asked me to ask you. Just answer. Why do you have to fork out so much?" Uncle Fu doesn''t speak much at ordinary times. He always follows master Huan. All the servants in the family are afraid of three points. If Uncle Fu starts to fight hard, he will be very powerful.


    It''s just that Mengman ignores that she can''t protect uncle Fu now. She stands awkwardly in the same place and thinks about Countermeasures in her mind. Now she has no idea at all. It''s too sudden.


    Finally, she fell to the ground with a bang and closed her eyes. Uncle Fu didn''t expect that she would do this. He was frightened. He quickly bent down. But after all, monman is a woman, he is a man, and he is still the housewife. He can''t touch her.


    So quickly out of the study, to call people in.


    As soon as Uncle Fu went out, Mengman on the ground opened his eyes and quickly got up. Regardless of the dust on his clothes and hair, he went directly to the desk, picked up the phone and quickly put down a few numbers.


    "Hello, it''s me. You must call Huan''s home in two minutes. You''re waiting for help." After Mengman finished in a hurry, for fear that uncle Fu would come back, he quickly changed his body and went to the position where he had just fallen to the ground. He lay down again and his posture was restored.


    Sure enough, as soon as she lay down on the ground, the door of her study was pushed. She secretly congratulated herself on her cleverness.


    "Take your wife to the room on the second floor, and I''ll give it to Dr. Liang. Take it easy." With Uncle Fu''s order, several maids came in and looked at Mengman lying motionless on the ground with her eyes closed. She was also frightened."Uncle Fu, madam, what''s the matter?" One of the servants didn''t understand. She just looked at Mengman in the living room. How did she faint on the ground when she entered the study? It was so serious.


    "What are you talking about? Do whatever you want, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. " Uncle Fu was also worried that there was something wrong with Mengman. He couldn''t afford it, so he said angrily. As soon as the servants saw his face, they didn''t dare to make a sound. They quickly stepped forward and slowly lifted up the woman on the ground.


    Just as they had just lifted up Mengman, a servant outside the door came in flurried and said, "Uncle Fu, there''s a wife''s phone outside."


    What?


    Uncle Fu was surprised. At this critical time, who would call or look for Mengman? He was a little suspicious. After coming back so long, he didn''t hear from the servant that someone was looking for Mengman. How could someone who fainted a few minutes ago find someone now.


    "Is it a man or a woman?" Uncle Fu looked warily at Mengman who had been closed his eyes, and asked harshly.


    The servant looked at Uncle Fu timidly, lowered his head and did not dare to look, "it''s a woman."


    Women?


    "What are you still doing? Carry your wife back to the room. I''ll answer the phone." Uncle Fu yelled at the maids who were carrying Mengman. Then he turned around and went out with the servant.

 Chapter 84

    Mengman closed his eyes, but he was very nervous. He was afraid that uncle Fu could see that she didn''t really faint.


    Fortunately, the call came in time. Uncle Fu went out, but none of the servants noticed the change on her face, so they carried her to her room on the second floor. The servants put her on the bed and went out.


    Back in her room, Mengman is steadfast. Now she just wants to procrastinate. She has to ponder over the meaning of what master Huan asked her, but whether to drive her away or to say that she is free to choose whether to stay or not. The result is quite different.


    Just when she was still thinking about how to deal with it, the door of the room was pushed open, and uncle Fu came in with a cool face. He looked at the woman on the bed still motionless. After standing for a few minutes, he found that there was still no movement, so he gave up.


    As soon as Uncle Fu left, Mengman dared to open her eyes. She was just frightened and her hands became cold. Now she can''t get out, but how can she find someone to discuss the countermeasures if she doesn''t go out? She is very anxious.


    When he comes out of Mengman''s room, uncle Fu quickly goes down to the first floor and goes to master Huan''s study. Master Huan has been resting in this study in recent years. He feels that sleeping alone in a room of more than 100 square meters is blocked by space, and he doesn''t want to live.


    After the transformation, the study is more like a bedroom, but there is a three story bookshelf on one wall, which is full of books. The bed is facing the bookshelf, which is very frightening. In fact, Mr. Huan likes to watch quietly with books when he can''t sleep.


    Uncle Fu saw that there was still a trace of Huan''s smell in the room. He sighed deeply. He didn''t know whether the master who was hospitalized in his own home could come back smoothly this time.


    After standing for a while, he went to the closet of the room, opened it, quickly took down the clothes and put them into a bag.


    When he had finished changing his clothes, he did not forget to bring some of Huan''s favorite books. If the operation was successful, he would pass the time in the hospital.


    Out of the study, he went to the living room, raised his eyes and looked at the direction of a room on the second floor. Mengman had not woken up, and he could not wait. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, master Huan was going to have an operation. He had to be with him this evening.


    More than 20 years have been used to daily company.


    As soon as Uncle Fu left, Mengman saw it from the room on the second floor, so she was deeply relieved. Her bitter meat plan worked. She can''t go out now, so that the servants at home would not see it. What she did was in vain. So she had to wait until the servants went back to their room to sleep at night.


    "Huan Gufeng, you want me to go, so that I can be with that Jian woman. I just don''t follow your meaning. I''m staying in this house and I want to see you. I''ll see how long you can last. Don''t blame me. You forced me. Since I have no way to go, I''ll make your Huan family uneasy, ha ha!" Mengman eyes with ferocious, murmured, tone is also with disdain.


    Huan Gufeng, bingxia and uncle Fu didn''t meet each other. When they got out of Huan''s old house, Huan Gufeng drove aimlessly forward. Uncle Fu didn''t find him. He knew that his father would be very unhappy if he didn''t wake up to see Uncle Fu. Now he can''t make his father angry any more.


    "Feng, what should we do? Uncle Fu is not at home or in the hospital. Where will he go? " Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s sad face and is also worried.


    "Xia, in fact, I don''t know. I''m seldom at home. At ordinary times, uncle Fu accompanies my father. They talk very much. Since my six-year-old uncle Fu came to my home for the first time, he has stayed in Huan''s house until today. But I thought I could not care. But today, when I found that uncle Fu disappeared, my heart was in a panic. Can you understand me?" Huan Gufeng turns his head and looks at bingxia, but he says something in his heart.


    "Well, in fact, I am the same as you. When I entered the Bing family when I was five years old, the good person for me was the housekeeper''s aunt. It''s a pity that my housekeeper''s aunt left before I was an adult. She died forever. Since then, I am alone. I can understand what you said. In fact, uncle Fu is just like your family. He has been with you since childhood and loves you more than his own Father is good, Feng. Am I right? "


    Bingxia said that daohuan''s heart was in the same place. He lost his mother when he was young. His father was busy all day and lacked the love of his relatives. An outsider took up the responsibility. It was only now that he found that it was a little late.


    "Xia, you''re right. In fact, my father and I have a bad relationship. It''s also because of my mother. Uncle Fu, like my father, has been with me all the time, either laughing, sad or being bullied. He tells me and shares with me. When I grow up and study abroad, in fact, uncle Fu is the one who thinks the most, but he can''t go abroad with me. I''ve been abroad for ten years I don''t want to go home in, because I don''t know how to face my father. I always have a bad feeling about my father. Until you show up, I slowly begin to change my mind Huan Gufeng side driving, deep eyes with some sadness, looking at the front, whispered.


    Because of me?


    Bingxia was stunned by this. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would say that. She didn''t remember what she had said. This man changed his mind and began to be close to his father."Wind, I don''t know it will affect you. I don''t remember what I said to make you change?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you. It''s my secret. I''ve said enough today. Besides, you''ll know everything. After we get married, we''ll have a long life. I don''t have any secrets. Do you think I''m boring and want to leave me? I''ve heard a friend say that it''s better to be mysterious when two people are together and know everything At the end of the day, there''s no fun to talk about. " Huan Gufeng looks back at the ice summer beside him from time to time. When there is ice summer, his heart is very steady. He likes this feeling.


    Secret?


    Bingxia''s interest came in a moment, so he pestered Huan Gufeng and asked, "what''s your secret? Now tell me?"


    Huan Gufeng was just admiring bingxia''s calmness, and he didn''t panic when something happened. Now he suddenly became such a gossip. He looked at her scornfully, didn''t speak, and continued to drive.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng without saying a word, bingxia just needs to hold her mouth and stop asking. In fact, she just wants to make Huan Gufeng happy. She doesn''t like people who pry into other people''s privacy, and she doesn''t like people who pry into her own privacy.

 Chapter 85

    He didn''t find uncle Fu. Huan''s family can''t go back now. Mengman is at home alone. He doesn''t trust to send bingxia there.


    "I''ll take it back to the hotel."


    "What?" Bingxia didn''t understand his meaning. He was still talking about it and couldn''t find uncle Fu. Now he changed the topic directly.


    Huan Gufeng turns his head and looks at bingxia with unbelievable eyes. He thinks that she is too simple and lovely. Compared with Mengman, she is more mature and resourceful. He doesn''t like such a woman. He hasn''t found a suitable woman all the time. He doesn''t want to make do with himself.


    "Fool, you should be tired all day, uncle Fu. I think he should go to my father. I know him. He has been with us for more than 20 years, especially in recent years. I think he will go back." Huan Gufeng determined that uncle Fu had no place to go, except Huan''s home, which was now the hospital.


    "Feng, do you really think so? Let''s go back and have a look. If Uncle Fu is OK, you can send me back to the hotel. I''m also worried about him, OK? " Bingxia''s praying eyes look at Huan Gufeng. Now she doesn''t want to stay alone in the empty room of the hotel.


    Huan Gufeng did not answer, but turned the car to the hospital.


    Bingxia looked at his serious face, but he didn''t dare to ask. He could only wait quietly.


    Gray Aston Martin is like a flash of lightning in the street. The vehicles around her are avoiding one after another, which also frightens the ice summer sitting in the car. She holds the handle of the seat with her hands raised high, and her face becomes nervous. She never dares to do the fast train.


    Huan Gufeng stares at the front, but he doesn''t mean to slow down at all. After a long time, the car slows down and drives directly into a yard. Bingxia just raises her head and gasps for breath. She just dares not come out of the atmosphere. She pulls her hand tightly and perspires.


    "Summer, it''s time to get out of the car." Huan Gufeng turned his head and looked at bingxia with a pale face. He said with a smile, this is not the speed he is satisfied with. He can drive up to 200 yards, but this time 140 yards scared the woman. For a long time, he didn''t slow down. His hands are still holding the handle on the top.


    Huan Gufeng shakes his head, but to the car, strides to the side of bingxia, opens the door, gently pulls her stiff hand down, and holds her from the seat. At this time, bingxia wakes up completely.


    She exclaimed at her body hanging in the air, a pair of warm hands holding her, she looked around, fortunately, now there is no one in the parking lot of the hospital, otherwise, she would not be criticized if she was seen like this.


    "Feng, it''s not good to let me down and be seen. What''s the matter? What if there are reporters here? I don''t want to ruin your reputation


    Huan Gufeng looks at the person in his arms. He looks flustered and laughs. He still doesn''t let go and strides to the inpatient department of the hospital.


    Close to the first floor of the inpatient department, there are more and more people. Everyone looks at them one after another with surprise in their eyes. I''m afraid bingxia is the first person to be held in this hospital by a man, but after seeing Huan Gufeng''s pretty face, they all look at bingxia contemptuously.


    Bingxia can feel the coldness coming from behind, but now she can''t come down either. Huan Gufeng ignores the whispers of others all the way and walks inside with bingxia in her arms.


    Entering the elevator, bingxia couldn''t bear it. She struggled to get out of Huan Gufeng''s arms. The man was afraid that she would fall, so he had to put her down. Many people behind her were staring at her all the time. Her eyes were staring at the number of the elevator beating. With the opening of the elevator, they came out slowly.


    "Feng, you just let me die of shame, you are not sick, you have been holding me, those people around are talking about us, or not in the future." Bingxia doesn''t want people to talk behind her back. She lowers her head and goes forward. Behind her, Huan Gufeng has a bad smile on her face. He just wants to see a woman''s shy appearance.


    Bingxia lowers her head and doesn''t have the number of the doctor''s room. Just as she is still walking forward, Huan Gufeng shouts behind her: "it''s time to go."


    Have you arrived yet?


    Bingxia is surprised. She looks up quickly and finds that it''s true that her side is Huan''s ward. She vomits her tongue, turns awkwardly and stands at the door of the ward waiting for Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng deliberately slowed down, looking at bingxia standing in front of the ward, staring at her eyes, a face of speechless.


    A few minutes later, Huan Gufeng came to bingxia. He picked his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you go in first? You are not an outsider. You will be a member of this family soon. Don''t be too formal. You should be your own family. My father is your future father-in-law. You can also call him Dad."


    Huan Gufeng jokingly said, he leaned over and whispered: "summer, OK, don''t be angry, I just teased you, don''t you tease me once? We''re even. Let''s go in. "


    What?


    Bingxia hears the teasing from Huan Gufeng''s words. She is really angry, with anger on her face. Her eyes have been staring at the man''s face. At this time, the man''s face is full of laughter. This kind of smile is ridicule in bingxia''s eyes."It''s not even. You''ve made fun of me. At Huan''s house, and now, what you owe me, I''ll try to pay you back in the future."


    "OK, whatever. Can we go in, madam Huan?" Huan Gufeng said that, before bingxia answered, he pushed the door of the ward. He strode in, but she was still angry.


    Huan Gufeng walked into the ward in the inner room and found that his father was awake and leaning on the head of the bed. He saw that he came in with a smile on his face. But when he saw that there was no one else behind his son, he asked suspiciously: "feng''er, where is bingxia girl? Aren''t you together? Where did she go? "


    Huan Gufeng cunning smile, mouth to behind Nu Nu, Huan master immediately understand.


    So he said loudly: "feng''er, are you bullying bingxia again? I think she is my daughter-in-law. If you bully him, I will be rude to you."


    Huan Gufeng instantly understood his father''s meaning, so he also loudly replied: "I''m wrong, Dad, I bullied bingxia, but I didn''t mean to, don''t fight, I''m wrong, don''t fight."


    Bingxia, who is standing at the door, walks in quickly. She hears the words of Huan''s father and son. She is afraid that he will be angry. She is not in good health. If something happens, she can''t afford to pay for it.


    But when she hurried into the inner room, she found that Huan Gufeng was lying lazily on the sofa beside the hospital bed, looking at her with a smirk, and the old man Huan was also embarrassed to look at her.

 Chapter 86

    Bingxia finds that she has been cheated, and her face turns red. She stands at the door, her eyes staring at Huan Gufeng, all of which are accusing eyes.


    "Bingxia, you''ve wronged me. It''s all my father''s idea. He did it first. I just cooperated with him in acting." Huan Gufeng saw bingxia''s face was not happy, with deep anger in his eyes. He quickly stood up and walked to her side, explaining.


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with what feng''er said. It is my sudden fancy to test whether you are interested in me. If you want to marry my son, there must be some necessary tests. Now it is proved that you really love my son Huan Gufeng. You care about him a lot. In fact, he is not so strong and heartless on the surface."


    Huan old man watched bingxia appear, very happy, he also don''t want bingxia misunderstood Huan Gufeng, will directly take the responsibility to himself.


    Bingxia is just trying to help Huan Gufeng. She is not a person who doesn''t know how to praise her. The person she is angry with is Huan Gufeng, not the old man. She has to stare at Huan Gufeng not far away.


    "Uncle Huan, I just thought you..."


    "You think I''m really in the wind, don''t you? How old am I, and now I''m so sick, do you think I can beat him? " Huan old son''s words let just active atmosphere, change back to depressed.


    Huan Gufeng hurried forward and comforted his father. He didn''t want to experience the departure of his relatives again. He had never forgotten the pain for many years. He could always have a clear dream in his dream at midnight. He sat helplessly in the hospital corridor and cried. At that time, he vowed not to forgive his father in this life.


    "Uncle Huan, it''s bingxia''s fault. I just heard it very loud. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. The door outside was not closed," so I heard it. Since it was a misunderstanding, you can punish me if you want. I can do it. " Bingxia also wants to integrate into the recognition of the people around Huan''s family as soon as possible.


    Huan old man looked at bingxia low head, a face of remorse, one side of Huan Gufeng but a will her arms, stern look at his father said: "Dad, you must come back safely, come back to see me and bingxia Engagement Wedding, without you, we will not get married."


    "Ah? Oh, yes


    Bingxia is still at a loss. She doesn''t know what Huan Gufeng means. She doesn''t know what a man wants to express?


    "Feng''er, don''t say that. It''s unfair to bingxia. Now that I see you and bingxia together and support each other, I can rest assured that I can be upright when I see your mother." With that, Huan felt that his chest began to hurt again. He closed his eyes, his face turned pale, and his hands were still shaking.


    Huan Gufeng looked and anxiously pressed the pager at the head of the bed. After a few drops, a woman''s voice came from the pager, "what''s the matter?"


    "my father feels uncomfortable and has been covering his chest. Come and have a look."


    "Wait. I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look." Hang up with a bang.


    Bingxia doesn''t care that the old man just teased her with Huan Gufeng. She looks at the old man with closed eyes and clenches his lips. So she is afraid that the old man will bite off her tongue and puts her hand into the old man''s mouth.


    Sure enough, the old man bit hard, and bingxia''s hand suddenly had fresh blood dripping onto the white quilt. She didn''t say a word, but just clenched her lower lip. The severe pain made her other hand clench the corner of the quilt tightly.


    "Bingxia, what are you doing? Pull your hand out, come on Huan Gufeng is stunned by bingxia''s action. When he comes back, the blood has been dripping out, but bingxia is suffering from pain and squeezing out a smile.


    "Wind, it doesn''t matter. I don''t feel pain. I''ll be fine when the doctor comes." Bingxia also saw the blood dripping from his fingers, flowing out of master Huan''s mouth, but at this time, the master''s body began to twitch.


    Huan Gufeng quickly presses the old man''s body and doesn''t let him do anything drastic to hurt himself or bingxia.


    "Get out of the way, all of you." With a cold cry, Huan Gufeng gets up and sees Xiao Hanshan come in quickly, followed by Uncle Fu. He looks at them in surprise. At this time, uncle Fu just came in, and sees Xiao Hanshan coming in with two nurses in a hurry.


    He had a bad feeling. He put down his things and followed Xiao Hanshan. He was also stunned by the scene. Bingxia''s fingers went into the old man''s mouth, and the blood flowed out of the old man''s mouth. He didn''t know whose blood it was. He looked at it.


    "You all go out, bingxia stay, I will help her take out her fingers, believe me." Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng and urged him again. He was shocked by bingxia''s behavior as soon as he came in. He didn''t think that a girl could react so quickly, but now he has only one idea in his heart, to keep bingxia''s finger.


    "You immediately injected a diazepam injection, and then ordered the operating room to prepare for the operation immediately. The patient developed epilepsy. It may be that the blood vessel ruptured." Xiao Hanshan turned his head to a nurse behind him and said loudly that he was racing against the clock now. Master Huan''s condition suddenly worsened now."Yes." The nurse behind turned to the cart and took out the syringe and diazepam injection. Another nurse pushed Huan Gufeng and uncle Fu to the door and pulled up the white curtain.


    Huan Gufeng wanted to stay in the ward, but bingxia''s fingers were still bited by Huan''s father, and he was also worried.


    But the nurse strongly disagreed. Uncle Fu pulled him out. Otherwise, bingxia''s fingers would be lost if he delayed the treatment.


    Outside the ward, Huan Gufeng kept walking up and down. His deep eyes were full of anxiety. Uncle Fu, who was sitting on the bench in the corridor, looked at him like this and shook his head. He came back from Huan''s house and took a taxi all the way. He didn''t ask the driver to send him. When he was old, he felt very tired and couldn''t open his eyes.


    After more than ten minutes, Xiao Hanshan came out of the ward. He turned his sore neck and saw Huan Gufeng and uncle Fu come around him. He sighed and said, "now Dad''s condition is stable for the time being. After diazepam, he doesn''t have any convulsions. His sister-in-law''s fingers also come out. It''s just that there''s too much blood, but there''s no big problem. I have to take care of him Shi gave her a hemostatic needle and bandaged her finger. I''m afraid it''s a reaction. I suggest she stay in hospital for a few days. "

 Chapter 87

    "Thank you, Xiaoshan. May I go in now?" Huan Gufeng is still very worried after hearing Xiao Hanshan''s words. Now even bingxia is injured. It''s his son who has failed so much that he didn''t find his father''s abnormality earlier.


    Huan Gufeng was full of remorse, but Xiao Hanshan patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Gufeng, bingxia is a rare good girl. She is not a member of our family now, but she has done something we have no courage to do. With this heart in mind, you can''t live up to her, understand? I''ll see what''s going on with the preparation for the operation. I''ll push Dad down later. "


    Xiao Hanshan left, but his words made Huan Gufeng feel ashamed. He didn''t protect his woman and hurt her.


    "Young master, let''s go to see Master and miss Bing." Uncle Fu''s words wake up Huan Gufeng, who is still in a daze. He nods and pushes the door of the ward. He finds that bingxia is sitting on the sofa outside. The nurse is cleaning her wound. The blood and flesh are blurred. As the nurse disinfects the wound, bingxia''s mouth grins and hisses.


    He quickly stepped forward, kissing bingxia on the cheek, turned and walked inside. On the hospital bed inside, Mr. Huan did not twitch. He lay still, his eyes still open, and there was a little bit of blood on his dry lips.


    He watched his father close his eyes and breathe evenly. He was very worried. He sat on the chair beside him and held out his hand tightly. His hand was cold at this time. He wanted to warm his father''s hand with his own temperature.


    Just like when I was a child, holding my father''s hand, at that time, Huan''s hand was not so old, but it was powerful.


    Uncle Fu stood on the other side, his eyes moist again. He was afraid that this was the last time he saw the old man. He had already regarded Huan family as his own home.


    No one made a sound, just quietly looking at the old man Huan on the bed.


    Bingxia''s fingers outside had been bandaged and had a hemostatic needle. Now the blood had stopped flowing, but her fingers were still very painful. The nurse had already pushed the treatment car out. She didn''t go in. There was no sound inside. She couldn''t hear Huan Gufeng''s voice, so she didn''t move.


    The air in the ward became quiet. Everyone just sat or stood quietly, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, Xiao Hanshan walked into the ward again. He went to see bingxia''s injury first, and found that it was OK that there was no bleeding again. After he comforted a few words, he asked the nurse to take bingxia to go through the hospitalization procedures. Bingxia nodded and stood up. When she passed the door of the inner room, she saw Huan Gufeng holding her father''s hand tightly, and her face showed a smile Rong.


    She finally understood what Huan Gufeng had said before. Because of her, Huan''s father and son are slowly easing their relationship. Now Huan Gufeng is holding the old man''s hand and his face is sad.


    "Gu Feng, the nurse asked me to go through the hospitalization procedures. I''ll come to you when I''m done."


    With that, he turned around and followed the nurse slowly to the door.


    Suddenly a voice came from behind her, "wait, bingxia, I''ll help you with it."


    Bingxia is surprised. She can''t believe that she turns around and looks at Huan Gufeng with a tired face, but he hasn''t woken up yet.


    "You go. I''m here. The operation will start in half an hour. Now I''ll go to my father and go to the door of the operating room." Xiao Hanshan smiles a little. He sees the love in Huan Gufeng''s eyes. For the first time, he sees Huan Gufeng''s heart moving towards a girl, but he is happy for Huan Gufeng.


    "I know. I''ll go to the door of the operating room as soon as I finish the hospitalization procedures of bingxia." Huan Gufeng turned to look at xiaohanshan and said with a dignified look.


    "Gufeng, no, I can do it myself. You''d better accompany the old man. I''ll go to the door of the operating room to find you later." Bingxia doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to be sad. She missed her father''s last time together. Once she missed the time, she couldn''t come back again. She remembers that her mother died when she was thirsty and went to buy water.


    So she doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to leave the same regret as her and live in remorse all her life.


    "Well Can you do it by yourself? " Huan Gufeng looks back at his father in the hospital bed and hesitates. Uncle Fu and Xiao Hanshan are very worried. Bingxia is calm and calm. There is no panic. Instead, Huan Gufeng''s calmness is gone, and there is only confusion left.


    "Gufeng, don''t worry. Isn''t there a nurse with me? I''ll be back soon. " Finish saying, don''t wait for Huan Gufeng''s response, followed the nurse stride out of the ward, looking at her back, Huan Gufeng found himself not a girl strong, can carry things.


    When bingxia has finished the hospitalization procedures, she appears at the door of the operating room. Huan Gufeng is standing by the window, looking out of the window and saying nothing. While uncle Fu is sitting on the bench at the door of the operating room, his face is anxious, and he keeps rubbing his hands.


    "Gufeng, uncle Fu, I''m here." Bingxia doesn''t want to aggravate Huan Gufeng''s depression, so she slowly approaches with a smile. The fingers on her hand have been wrapped in a thick bag, but they are still in pain. After all, there are so many blood left, and there must be some injuries.Huan Gufeng hears the woman''s voice and turns around quickly. His deep eyes are cold. He looks at bingxia without any surprise on his face. Uncle Fu stands up and walks to bingxia. He looks at her injured fingers carefully. They are wrapped in thick bags and can''t see inside.


    "Miss Bing, thank you so much today. If you don''t care about your own safety and save the master, I have nothing to give you. Let me kowtow to you." Uncle Fu''s will ice summer stunned, she has not accepted an elder to kneel down to himself.


    "Uncle Fu, Gufeng has always said that you are his second father. Since I was a child, I cared about him very much. But don''t always call me your name. After all, I am a younger generation. I can stand your big gift. I didn''t think much at that time. A voice in my head was shouting," he is Gufeng''s father. He must be saved, he must be saved... "


    Bingxia''s words let Huan Gufeng come and look at her with gratitude and love in her eyes.


    Huan Gufeng pulls bingxia in his arms and wants to let each other''s body temperature penetrate into their hearts. They just look at each other for a long time, and they are speechless.


    Mengman in Huan''s family, however, went out of the room dressed up brilliantly. She looked around. There was no one. She quickly went downstairs and went out. The servants in her family couldn''t come out after nine o''clock. They were all in their own room.

 Chapter 88

    Huan Gufeng helped uncle Fu up, "Uncle Fu, bingxia should do this. She will be our family right away."


    Looking at Huan Gufeng, uncle Fu is more friendly to people now, and his father son relationship with him has eased. He thinks it''s all because of the appearance of bingxia, which has changed everything. He wants to thank her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Uncle Fu, sit down. I think uncle Huan''s operation will be successful. I have a hunch." Bingxia helped uncle Fu to sit on the bench with her uninjured hand and comforted him with a smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Bing. I firmly believe that the master will survive this time." Although uncle Fu said that, in fact, he was still very scared. He held his hands tightly together and prayed.


    Huan Gufeng is still standing in front of the window, but this time he is facing the ice summer, and his eyes are full of melancholy.


    When Mengman went over the wall from Huan''s old house, she was wearing a black casual suit. In order to avoid wearing too bright color, she was found by the bodyguards at home. She was wearing black in particular. She also put another suit of clothes and a handbag in a sports bag.


    Taking advantage of the night, she walked slowly through the living room and directly opened the door to the garden. She knew that there was a low wall on the other side of the garden, which could be turned out.


    More than ten minutes later, Mengman successfully turned out from Huan''s garden. Although she said her palm was scratched a little, she was satisfied to come out.


    Without a car, she can only carry her bag and walk straight ahead. From time to time, she looks back to see if she can catch up with her?


    Half an hour later, she finally walked to the main road. At this time, she was very tired and panting. After she married Huan''s family, she had a car to pick her up every day. She had not exercised for a long time, and her physical strength was also poor.


    She also ignored the image of sitting on the roadside steps, gasping and thirsty. She opened the sports bag and took out the chanel handbag from it. There was a lot of money in it, which was usually prepared for playing cards.


    She took out a hundred dollar bill and put Chanel''s handbag back into her sports bag. Then she slowly got up and walked to a 24-hour convenience store not far away. In the middle of the night, there were few pedestrians on the road, and she was afraid of robbery. There was a little noise in the back. She looked back warily and quickened her pace.


    "Ding, welcome." When she opened the automatic door of the 24-hour convenience store, voice came directly. She was startled. It was the first time that she came out in such a mess.


    She didn''t eat for a day and didn''t drink a mouthful of water after she was dizzy. Now she just went to the shelf and took a loaf of bread and a bottle of water. The bread was still cold, but now she was dizzy with hunger.


    The cashier looked her up and down and asked carefully, "Miss, are you in any trouble? Do you need me to call the police for you?"


    "What? Call the police? " Mengman looks at the cashier in astonishment. She doesn''t know why the other party asks. She doesn''t rob things. She has money.


    "I have money. I don''t eat your stuff for nothing." Mengman handed the 100 yuan banknote to the other side and said.


    "All right." When the cashier saw the note she handed over, he didn''t say anything more. He changed the change quickly and handed it to her with both hands.


    Mengman collected the change and took the water and bread to the table and chair by the window. She wolfed it down. She thought the bread was delicious, which was better than the usual steak. After eating the bread, she unscrewed the lid of the water, drank most of the bottle in a gulp, and finally felt relieved. Finally, she had strength.


    She looked at the watch on her wrist. It was already 11:30 in the evening. Now she had to find a hotel to wash well. After walking for half an hour, her whole body was wet with sweat, and her clothes stuck on her body were not comfortable at all.


    Carrying her bag again, she strode out of the convenience store with half a bottle of water.


    The cashier in the counter kept staring at her back and thought he had seen her before, but he didn''t remember for a moment.


    She went to the side of the road, waved to stop a taxi and went straight to the familiar hotel. The driver looked back at her with suspicion in his eyes. He also carefully asked, "Miss, do you need to call the police?"


    "Call the police?"


    This is the second person who asked her that. He looked down at his casual clothes. Some of them were torn and covered with dust. She finally knew why convenience stores and taxi drivers asked.


    She laughed awkwardly, then said helplessly: "driver, don''t worry, I''m not robbed, I''m over the wall, don''t worry, I have money, you just go."


    Over the wall?


    Her words surprised the driver. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror. Her beautiful face was dirty and her hair was a little messy. He hesitated for a moment before starting the car.


    Mengman leaned on the back seat with her eyes closed. She was so tired that she fell asleep unconsciously.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up." A voice wakes her from sleep. She opens her bleary eyes, takes out the money from her pocket and hands it directly to the driver in front of her. She turns her head and looks at a man''s face in front of her. She has a pair of sharp eyes looking at her with severity.She was surprised, and then yelled: "robbery, help..."


    "Come on, what are you shouting about? Get out of the car with me. I''m a policeman." The disdain on the man''s face, he directly opened the door, pulled Mengman out of the car, showed his identity.


    "Police, you are police. What''s the matter with me?" Mengman saw clearly the visitor and put on a police uniform, but she didn''t wear a hat. She just woke up and didn''t see clearly, so she was relieved. She was scared to death and thought she had met a robbery gang.


    "Someone reported that you came out of the wall. This is the first time, or has it been done several times. You can go to the police station with me and make it clear. What''s in your bag?" The words of the police make Mengman completely hoodwinked. She doesn''t know that being a taxi is interrogated by the police. Isn''t it drunk driving that makes her interrogated? She looked back at the driver. The driver didn''t look at her. He looked ahead.


    "What do you mean, Mr. policeman? It''s him who should be investigated. I''m the one who takes his car. " Mengman looked at the police and angrily pointed to the driver who was still in the driving position.


    The driver, who was shocked by Mengman''s words, quickly came down from the door, walked around to the police and Mengman, and said with an aggrieved face: "Mr. police, I called the police. She said that she came out of the wall herself. Look at the dirty clothes on her body and the bags behind her. I suspect that she is a thief and a female snitch."

 Chapter 89

    "Is he telling the truth?" The policeman looked at Mengman and asked harshly.


    "Wait, I said I went over the wall, but I went over my own wall. What''s the matter? Is that against the law? " Mengman glared at the taxi driver and returned unhappily.


    At home?


    The taxi driver and the police looked at each other, but Mengman completely woke up from sleep. She looked at them with direct contempt. Now she was regarded as a female snitch. It''s ridiculous. She is the hostess of Huan''s family, the richest man in H city. Does she still need to steal?


    A few minutes later, the police looked at her up and down, reached out and said coldly, "show me your ID card. You said to turn over the wall of your home. What can you prove? I can''t listen to you. "


    The driver also echoed: "that is, you said that you came out from your own house. What''s your name? You should always tell the police."


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I miss your fare? I''m still robbing you. If you call the police like this, I''ll tell you to frame up a crime. I''ll call my lawyer. " Mengman doesn''t want to keep on pestering. Looking at the aggressive taxi driver, she is angry again. She didn''t want to make a big deal, but now the police are here. It''s impossible to get away easily.


    The policeman looked at Mengman with dirty clothes and sneaky eyes. He didn''t believe that she was turning over the wall of his home. Besides, the sports bag behind her was still bulging, so he said in a fierce voice again, "open the bag behind you and I''ll check it. You can prove that you are turning over from your home, and you won''t show me your identity certificate. Are you He said that he wanted to find a lawyer. You can go to the police station with us. You have made a record and we will give you time to call. "


    "If I don''t go, why do you want to check my bag? You just doubt me, and there''s no evidence to prove that I''m a thief. I said he was an accomplice." Mengman pointed to the taxi driver beside the police and said unhappily.


    The policeman turned his head and looked at the driver. When the driver heard this, he quickly explained, "I''m not her accomplice, I don''t know her, she just takes my car."


    "No?" When the police heard this, their faces became more ugly. The driver found that he had said something wrong, but it was too late. Instead, Mengman laughed.


    Originally, she just wanted to tease the driver, but she didn''t expect that when the driver said this nervously, was she just a blessing in disguise? But after all, the police are police, not that you say he is an accomplice or an accomplice. He said that if he is not an accomplice, he must not be an accomplice. Too many things are wasted. Finally, the police directly took the driver and Mengman into the police car and pulled them back to the police station together.


    Along the way, the driver looks bitter and stares at Mengman angrily, unable to speak. Mengman, who is sitting on one side, has been laughing. In fact, she is also laughing at herself. For the first time, she was regarded as a thief and grasped the police station. She is also drunk. Now she can''t call Huan Gufeng, and uncle Fu has been cheated by her.


    Is she suffering for herself?


    "You''re such a woman. Why do you want to get involved? I don''t know you and I''m not your partner. You''re a dog biting LV Dongbin and you don''t know the heart of a good man." In the police station, the driver and Mengman are locked in the same room alone. The driver is ridiculed by Mengman all the way. Now here, he can only admit his bad luck, but he still can''t see it in his heart.


    "Blame me? The police are provoked by you. I''m not myself. You framed me as a thief. I haven''t done anything about you. You still have to do something wrong. OK, when my lawyer comes, I''ll ask him to sue you for a false accusation and ask you to compensate me. " Mengman was also angry at this time. She wanted to run away from Huan''s house to find the man, but she met a driver who was not clear and called the police.


    "Well, you still have the heart to quarrel. You should think about how to explain the problem. If you do this again, I''ll put you in jail first." A policeman heard their quarrel, so he opened the window on the door and yelled at the two people sitting inside.


    The driver quickly got up, went to the window, pleaded and said: "Mr. police, the person I just called the police, how can they even hold on to me? I''m really wronged. I''m not her accomplice. I don''t know her at all. Let me out. I have to drive at night, and my family is waiting for me to earn money."


    "I''m not in charge of this matter. You say you''re wronged. When you go out to take notes, please make it clear. Now be quiet. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you''ll be locked up." Then he closed the window and left.


    "Well, you don''t have to waste your efforts. You just wronged me like this. Have a taste of it. You said you didn''t drive well, but you called the police and framed me as a thief and a female snitch. Didn''t you ask for it? Have I provoked you? " Mengman put down the sports bag behind, jokingly said, she now looked at the driver anxious look, cold hum said.


    "You You are a vicious woman. I think you look like a thief. You look like a rag on your clothes. There is a bag behind you. Is it a beggar or a thief? " The driver is now also free to go, with the Mengman bar, he looked at Mengman is also cold hum said.Beggar?


    It''s the first time that Mengman has been said like this. Even though the thief is a beggar, she stands up and walks up to the driver. When the driver sees her red eyes and murderous face, he shouts in horror, "kill, kill, help me, police, come on."


    But no one appeared. Mengman walked into him and gritted his teeth and said, "if you frame me up and yell at me, you will go out and find someone to kill you. Do you believe it?"


    The driver was completely subdued by her momentum. He covered his mouth directly and didn''t dare to make a sound. He went to the corner and squatted down. His eyes were still staring at Mengman.


    Mengman chuckles, turns and walks back to the chair in the room, sits down again, takes out the half bottle of water from the bag, and says that it''s too long, her mouth is dry, and so is her throat.


    After drinking the water, she leaned back on the chair and tilted her head, thinking about what had happened recently? So unlucky, she was beaten twice by Huan Gufeng, which made him angry in the hospital. When he came out of the wall, he was regarded as a thief. What she did was not right. Her hatred for bingxia was even worse. She thought that all this was caused by bingxia. Bingxia did not appear, and the Huan family would not make a world shaking.

 Chapter 90

    When Mengman came out of the police station, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon the next day. Huan''s lawyer accompanied her out of the police station. Looking at her embarrassment, she also shook her head. "Mrs. Huan, it''s hard for you not to be doubted. I was shocked to see you in the police station this morning. I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Mengman sat on the chair in the detention room of the police station all night and couldn''t sleep. There was a big man staring at her with hatred. How could she dare to sleep? When she came out, she yawned one by one and looked tired.


    "Where are you going, Mrs. Huan? I''ll see you off." The lawyer looked at her and said faintly.


    "No, go ahead. I''m going to see a friend. It''s too late." Mengman doesn''t want to be known by the Huan family that she''s out now, but the lawyer will definitely tell Huan Gufeng, but she''s not afraid now. Just tell her. Anyway, she''s still the wife of the Huan family.


    After looking at her, the lawyer gave a sound and walked down the stairs to his car.


    Mengman back to his sports bag, is ready to stride down the stairs, behind a voice called out to her, "wait."


    She turned around curiously and saw that it was the taxi driver who had been locked up with her yesterday. She looked gloomy. They had been locked up all night. If the man was busy, she would not be suspected by the police and locked up. Fortunately, she called Huan''s lawyer. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether she would be locked up in this place for a few days.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you make it clear? I''m not a thief. I gave you the car money yesterday. What else do you want? "


    The taxi driver apologized on his face. He figured it out yesterday. The woman in front of him didn''t look like a bad person. The lawyer''s appearance this morning surprised him. When he knew the identity of Mengman, he and the police looked at her in disbelief. Finally, the case was closed by misunderstanding.


    "Mrs. Huan, I really have no eyes. How can a rich wife like you be a thief? You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about stupid people like me." The driver''s words let Mengman is very surprised, she thought that the driver is because last night in the detention room things to her account, did not expect is to apologize.


    Mengman just a faint cold smile, ignored, turned to continue to step.


    Looking at her attitude, the taxi driver behind her suddenly became nervous. He ran to her, fell down on his knees and begged, "Mrs. Huan, please don''t sue me. All eight people in my family want me to drive a taxi to support them. If I''m caught, our family will be finished, and I don''t have any money to compensate you. Please forgive me, I''ll die, I''ll die You can''t see Mount Tai if you have eyes. "


    Mengman is annoyed by the driver''s chatter. Now she just wants to find a hotel to have a good bath and sleep. The smell of sweat and mildew on her body has made her very uncomfortable. Now there is such a person. She is going crazy.


    "Enough, you shut up. Yes, I was angry yesterday. I wanted to find a lawyer to sue you. I want you to lose money. If you don''t have money, I''ll go to jail. But now I''ve changed my mind. I won''t sue you. OK, can I go?"


    "Really?" The taxi driver said in surprise.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll really sue you with a lawyer. This time it''s harassment." Mengman looked at the driver blocking the road, with scorn on her face. She just wanted to go to the hotel now. She didn''t think about other things for the time being. She didn''t sleep well all night. She didn''t sleep all night playing mahjong before, and she was not so tired.


    After hearing this, the taxi driver quickly got up and made way for Mengman to go down the steps.


    Looking at Mengman''s light steps, the driver could not help sighing: "it''s good for a rich man to marry such a beautiful wife, alas!"


    He just thought about it, and then he went to the parking lot of the police station in a hurry to find his own taxi.


    His car was brought back with him yesterday.


    Mengman, who came out of the police station, stood on the street to stop for a taxi, but no car was willing to stop. She was very angry. When she was tired, she just sat on the stone steps on the street. In the past, she would not sit like this. She felt dirty and was sent in and out by Huan family drivers. Now she finally came back to the front, but now she was taking a taxi, and used to be crowded with subway and bus.


    Diddidi and several trumpets wake up Mengman with her head down. She looks up at a taxi parking in front of her. When she is happy, she stands up quickly. As a result, when she sees the driver''s face, she immediately sits back on the stone steps with a cold face.


    It turned out that the taxi driver was the one who just separated. She didn''t want to have anything to do with this person. She didn''t sleep the night she was killed yesterday.


    "Mrs. Huan, let me see you off. It''s the rush hour. It''s hard to get a taxi." The driver put out his head and said in a loud voice.


    "If I don''t take your car, I was arrested by the police yesterday. Do you want to hurt me again? Go away, go away Dream man impatient shout a way, she doesn''t want to relate with this person for a moment now.


    The driver hesitated for a moment, opened the door, walked down to Mengman, squatted down, and said with a face of guilt: "yes, I did read you wrong yesterday, but now you can rest assured that I will never have this kind of thing again. I really want to send you to the place I want to go. I don''t charge you any money and send you for free."No charge?


    Mengman looked at the driver and looked up and down. She saw that there was no cunning in the driver''s eyes. It''s really seven o''clock in the morning. It''s all working people, not to mention taxis. Now the subway and bus are also overcrowded.


    She couldn''t open her eyes now, so she agreed with the taxi driver.


    After she got on the bus, she didn''t dare to fall asleep again. What if she fell asleep and woke up to a real den of thieves instead of a hotel? It''s better to be careful.


    Along the way, her glasses are staring at the driver in front of her. From time to time, she looks at both sides of the road through the window. What she wants to go to is a familiar hotel. Naturally, she is familiar with the way. After more than 20 minutes, the driver finally stops at the door of a five-star hotel.


    Mengman still took out a hundred yuan bill from the sports bag and handed it to the driver. He said flatly, "don''t change it."


    With that, he got out of the car and went straight to the hotel.


    The driver didn''t expect that Mengman would give him money, but he still gave him 100 yuan, plus yesterday''s 50 yuan. He earned 150 yuan from Mengman.


    But he didn''t dare to take the back 100 yuan. After all, Mengman is the richest wife in H city. If you want to kill him, it''s like crushing an ant.

 Chapter 91

    The driver wanted to catch up with him, but the security guard at the door stopped him and said with a cool face: "taxis can''t go in."


    "I''m looking for a guest of your hotel. I''m looking for her money. Let me in." The driver looked at the security guard and pleaded.


    "No, there are rules in the hotel. Taxis are not allowed. Only the car of hotel guests can enter. Please give me the money and I''ll give it to her for you. What''s her name and which room do you live in?" The security guard still won''t let him in.


    Mengman''s figure has disappeared. He doesn''t know what Mengman''s real name is? Which room to live in, he thought, in order to make up for the delay last night, he had to leave.


    When Mengman entered the hotel, people in the past looked at her with strange eyes and pointed at her. Now she didn''t care. If she had to fight back before, now she had no strength. She ate a loaf of bread and drank a bottle of water in one night and had already digested it.


    She quickly walked to the front desk, coldly said: "give me a room, rely on the swimming pool here, the air is good."


    The hotel staff at the front desk looked at her up and down. Seeing that she was wearing a dirty black casual dress, which was still scratched and messy suddenly, they said contemptuously, "Hello, we are a five-star hotel, not the kind of private hotel that costs 10 yuan a night outside. Do you have any money?"


    "What? Do you have any money? " Mengman was doubted again, this time even insulted. She angrily took out a black VIP diamond membership card from her backpack behind her, threw it on the front desk staff''s face and glared at each other.


    The other party was also very angry, just want to attack, a person next to picked up the card, a careful look, quickly accompanied by a smiling face, said: "sorry, Mrs. Huan is it? This is our new comer. I don''t know you. Please forgive me. Do you want a room near the swimming pool? I''ll check. Just a moment. "


    As soon as the hotel staff who had just received Mengman heard her identity, they immediately felt embarrassed. Just now, they were still very proud. They bowed their heads in an instant, and they were more and more embarrassed by Mengman.


    One side of the people on the computer after a knock, directly raised his head, still accompanied by a smiling face said: "Mrs. Huan, 2333 room in line with your requirements, I take you, this is your card, please put it away."


    This card is the VIP card of this hotel, and the annual fee for one year is more than one million yuan. Every time Mengman plays cards all night and doesn''t want to go home, she goes back to this hotel to have a good sleep. It has been like this for three years, but this time she is regarded as a beggar, and she stares at the hotel staff she just can''t look up to.


    Light said: "you should change a job."


    The other side a listen to her words, stupefied stand in situ looking at her.


    Mengman went into the hotel room, directly threw the sports bag behind her to the ground, quickly took off the tattered black casual clothes. If this dress, she had not seen the human nature, if not for the bright identity of Mrs. Huan, she would be a person with nothing, a woman who would be bullied everywhere.


    She decided not to leave Huan''s family and not to lose the glorious identity of Mrs. Huan. Before, she didn''t think this identity would bring her anything? Through what happened in these two days, she deeply realized how important it was to marry Mr. Huan and hold the position of Mrs. Huan.


    Now that she has come in, she needs to take a good bath and wash her bad luck.


    When she went into the bathroom, her clothes were basically stripped off. The bathtub in the bathroom was very big. She was soaking and putting water in it. She lay in it quietly with warm water. She put a wet towel on her face. She didn''t wash her face for two days. After taking a bath, she felt smelly.


    Think about the vagrants outside who live under the overpass and underpass. They haven''t bathed for months or even years, their hair is knotted, their mouth is full of dirty teeth, and their mouth is full of stink. She is the happiest now.


    The news that Mengman didn''t see from Huan''s family came to Huan Gufeng''s ears.


    After a night''s operation, Huan finally came out. Extremely tired Xiao Hanshan came out of the operating room. Looking at Huan Gufeng and others who had been waiting anxiously in the corridor all night, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said: "the operation was very successful. The blood in the brain stopped. We also dredged the blood vessels and installed stents. Now we go to the intensive care unit for 20 years Four hours is the key, there is no rejection or discomfort, 24 hours later you can push back to the ward, you also worked hard, waiting all night


    Huan Gufeng looked at Xiao Hanshan''s face. There was blood in his eyes and sweat on his forehead and face. So he patted him on the shoulder and said in a grateful low voice: "brother, I thank you."


    "You also said that we are brothers, and the old man is your father. Isn''t he my father? As a matter of fact, I changed my family name at the beginning, but the old man insisted that I keep my father''s family name and never forget whose son I am. " Xiao Hanshan finished, turned and walked forward slowly.


    The footstep is not very steady, one night''s operation makes Xiao Hanshan nervous, dare not be careless at all, his eyes are already red."Young master, what young master Xiaoshan said just now is that the master is OK?" Uncle Fu, who has been standing with bingxia, walks quickly to Huan Gufeng and says excitedly.


    Huan Gufeng nodded, but he still told the truth, "just now Xiaoshan said that the next 24 hours is the key. If Dad can survive, he can go back to his own ward. Now they are going to push dad to the intensive care unit."


    "Ah, is that so?" When Uncle Fu heard this, he immediately put away his smile and became serious. He looked at Huan Gufeng in surprise.


    At this time, the door of the operating room was opened. Two nurses pushed Mr. Huan out with thick gauze on his head. His eyes were closed all the time. One nurse pushed the mobile bed truck, and the other nurse carried a bottle. Uncle Fu, Huan Gufeng and bingxia rushed forward, but bingxia''s hand was injured, and Huan Gufeng held her directly.


    Gentle said: "summer, you don''t go, I and uncle Fu go, you go back to his ward to rest, you didn''t sleep last night, I wait to find you."


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng with blood in her eyes, and her face is tired. She wants to speak, but she still holds back. She nods and releases her hand. Huan Gufeng kisses her forehead, turns to chase the cart, and looks at Huan Gufeng and others walking forward slowly.

 Chapter 92

    Huan Gufeng pushed his father all the way to the door of the intensive care unit. The nurse directly blocked her and uncle Fu at the door. "The patient''s family will stay. There will be a doctor calling to inform you in 24 hours."


    With that, he pushed the old man in and closed the door.


    Uncle Fu was standing at the door, and he was still looking at the door. Huan Gufeng said calmly, "Uncle Fu, you''re tired too. Dad will be fine. There''s a hill to take care of you. I''ll take you to the hotel to have a rest."


    Uncle Fu''s eyes came back from the door of the intensive care unit. His eyes were full of blood and his face was dim. He didn''t sleep all night. Now he was very tired. He nodded.


    However, he didn''t agree to go to the hotel and went straight back to Huan''s ward. On the sofa outside the ward, he lay down and soon fell asleep. Huan Gufeng gently picked up the thin blanket and covered it for him.


    Then he turned and walked out of the ward.


    He directly went upstairs to find bingxia. Bingxia''s ward was on the upper floor of Huan''s ward. Instead of taking the elevator, he went up the stairs of the safe passage and pushed open the door of bingxia''s ward.


    The person lying on the white hospital bed has fallen asleep, and his injured hand is exposed outside. Huan Gufeng walks in slowly, sits by the bed and looks at her. The company of last night comforts him. He is not frightened before, and he has a lot of peace in his heart.


    "Thank you, Xia. It''s nice to have you."


    He lowers his head and kisses bingxia''s injured hand. Although the injured hand is wrapped with thick white gauze, he can still smell the strong smell of medicine.


    He doesn''t care.


    Then he yawned a lot and his eyelids began to be heavy. He fell asleep beside the bed, one hand still holding bingxia''s injured hand, so they fell asleep.


    Mengman in the hotel had been sleeping until 4 p.m. and slowly opened her eyes, but her head was still dizzy and uncomfortable. She sat up slowly. She yawned and muttered in her stomach. She pulled off the towel with her hair wrapped, and her red curly hair was scattered. It was just a bit messy. She went to bed directly after taking a bath in the morning.


    She stretched out her curly hair to prevent knots. Wearing the white bathrobe of the hotel and barefoot in white slippers, she went to the sofa and sat down. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello, restaurant? I''ll have a medium rare filet mignon, a vegetable salad and a bottle of Lafite. The red wine will come half an hour after I wake up


    After ordering, she thought about the phone, so she looked everywhere. There was no phone on the bed, under the pillow or on the sofa. She was surprised. Why is the mobile phone missing? Is it the taxi driver yesterday?


    She angrily kicked on the ground yesterday''s dirty casual clothes, the result of mobile phone from the coat pocket slip out.


    She stooped to pick it up. When she opened it, she found that there were more than a dozen missed calls, so she dialed back. After a while of waiting, the end of the phone finally answered the phone, but her tone was very unhappy.


    "What are you doing with so many calls?" Mengman said unhappily, rubbed his painful head, leaned on the back of the sofa and closed his eyes.


    "I know. I want to know who will compensate me for my loss. I was taken to the police station by a stupid taxi driver yesterday. It was sent out this morning and my mobile phone was confiscated by the police. How can I inform you? OK, I know. I''ll see you at the same place in the evening and hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, she straightened up and looked at the sports bag on the ground, which was also covered with dust. She relaxed, squatted down, opened the bag, and took out Chanel''s handbag and some clothes, which she had brought out of Huan house.


    then kicked on the sports bag and strode into the bathroom. Looking at the mirror, his eyes were swollen and his cheeks relaxed. He walked out to the mask and forgot to bring it. There was no such thing in the hotel, so he had to take a foundation from Chanel handbag and rub it on his face a little bit.


    half an hour later, Meng man came out of the bathroom and restored the beautiful, bright red lip color, pink blush, thick foundation, black and thin willow brow, and she smiled. Her dream was not easily defeated.


    "Ding Dong" doorbell rang. Mengman walked to the door quickly. As soon as he opened the door, the waiter said with a smile, "Mrs. Huan, you''ve ordered more food."


    "Well, put it at the door. I''ll take it in myself." She mildly smile, the waiter are stunned, soon he lowered his head, embarrassed nod.


    Mengman is used to it, but no matter how attractive she is, there is no way to attract the attention of the Huan family.


    This is a place she has never been able to figure out.


    Other men are attracted when they see him, but Huan Gufeng just can''t move him. He thought he was gay before, but after bingxia appeared, Huan Gufeng''s eyes are full of love and doting.


    "Mrs. Huan, call the front desk if you have anything?"


    "Well, I see." Mengman raised his proud head and blinked his eyes. Under his long eyelashes, a pair of discharge eyes made the waiter''s eyes unable to move away.


    After closing the door, she laughs and laughs. Her charm can only attract these men who can''t be on the stage, but Huan Gufeng is not an ordinary man. It''s a thorn in her heart that can''t be pulled out.When she was full, it was already seven o''clock in the evening when she looked at her watch. She went into the bathroom and added more color to the lipstick she had diluted. Then she picked up Chanel''s handbag and walked out of the room.


    The high-heeled shoes stepped on the carpet of the hotel and twisted their waist. The curly hair of the shawl also beat rhythmically with the twisting of the body.


    When she came to the front desk, she looked at her and found that the girl who despised her in the morning was not there. However, when the hotel manager saw her, he went forward to greet her warmly, with a smile on his face, and said, "Mrs. Huan, are you going out this time? We''ll keep the room for you and arrange for someone to clean it up. Do you have anything else to say? "


    "Well, by the way, what did you do with the girl in the morning?" Mengman turns an eye, light ask a way, seem not easy tone.


    "Mrs. Huihuan, she''s too ungrateful, but she''s the niece of our general manager. She''s just familiar with the environment at the front desk. We can''t dismiss her and change her position. Don''t worry, she won''t appear in front of you in the future, I promise." The words of the hotel lobby manager surprised Mengman. An ordinary girl is actually the niece of the general manager of the hotel. Now everything depends on her status.


    It also makes me firmly believe that I can''t lose the title of Mrs. Huan.


    "Well, I see." Mengman didn''t say too much. She had a sleep and was not as angry as she was in the morning.


    With light steps, she walked out of the door of the hotel.

 Chapter 93

    After she left, a girl appeared at the side of the hotel lobby manager with fierce eyes. She was the one who suspected monman in the morning.


    "Are you familiar with her? Who the hell is she? Are you going to please her like that? "


    The hotel lobby manager was stunned. He quickly turned around and said, "manager Liu, she is the richest woman in our city. Her husband is the wife of Mr. Huan Bo, the richest man in H city. She is the sequel. The old man''s former wife died. What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a little wife. I said, it''s so arrogant. OK, I know." Manager Liu turned and walked to the back of the hotel hall.


    Mengman walked out of the hotel and stopped a taxi. The driver was a thin middle-aged man. He looked at the woman in the back seat and raised his mouth. Such a beautiful woman came out of the five-star hotel behind him. He didn''t have to guess what she was doing. He was not surprised.


    The car started and drove forward. Mengman turned to look out of the window. She wanted to see her husband. She didn''t come back one day and one night. She didn''t know if she was still alive. Anyway, she wanted to visit her husband.


    "Driver, go to the hospital." She changed her mind and stopped going to the hotel.


    The driver in front was a little surprised. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it infected? Go to the hospital. "


    "What''s infected?"


    Listening to this, Mengman felt very harsh. She immediately understood what it meant, so she suddenly changed her face and said, "besides thinking about these dirty things in your mind, what else can you think of? Do you want to be infected?"


    She sarcastically made the driver''s face gloomy. He looked at Mengman from the rearview mirror, and his eyes showed a fierce light. He was not an ordinary taxi driver. He used to be a member of the society, but he had to be a driver because of the severe crackdown recently.


    Monman didn''t even think of it.


    Looking at the driver didn''t reply, she laughed. The laughter made the driver in front even more angry. He stepped on the brake. Mengman in the back seat didn''t fasten his seat belt. He was suddenly stopped and didn''t have any precautions. She also hit the back of the seat in front of him heavily and exclaimed, "ah!"


    "You''re crazy. How do you drive? You want to kill me." Mengman bumped into his body and immediately started a fire. She said in a rude way.


    The driver is not angry, the car does not move, he turned around, a face of ferocious looking at Mengman, eyes flashing a shrewd, smirk at her.


    Mengman a look is not good, she quickly shut up, scared up and down looked at the driver.


    "Do you want to go down now or I''ll drag you down? I don''t want to beat women. If I didn''t see that you are sick, I would find a place where there is no one today to try Laozi''s crotch."


    The driver''s words make Mengman laugh and cry. When was she regarded as the kind of woman in the skin and meat business? Is it wrong to dress exposed?


    But she didn''t dare to tell the truth, for fear that the other party would hold her, so she followed the other party''s meaning and said: "brother driver, you have a good eye. I picked up a guest today, but I didn''t expect that he was ill. Afterwards, she told me that I didn''t go to the hospital quickly, otherwise if I was infected, it would be over. Don''t you think so? I don''t want to harm people. I was forced, male My friend forced me to do this and asked me to give him money every day. "


    She tried to squeeze her eyes, hoping to squeeze out a few tears. The light was not good at night, so she should be able to cover it up. She leaned against the back of the seat and didn''t want the driver to see that she was pretending to cry. Otherwise, who knows what bad things will happen.


    After a while, sure enough, when the driver heard this, he didn''t make any dangerous moves. Mengman sighed and just scared her. She thought that her handbag was worth more than 100000 yuan when she was robbed, and the credit card in the bag. Thinking about the cold sweat on her back spine.


    "Well, it''s not easy to come out and do things. Don''t be so mean in the future. You young girls like this. I''ve seen a lot of them. If your boyfriend really forces you, you can tell me. I''m sure I''ll give him a hard beating for you, and then I dare not appear in front of you. I have some reliable brothers." The driver''s words eased a little, and Mengman relaxed gently.


    Embarrassed smile appeared on her face. She was really unlucky these two days. She was tied with the taxi. She swore that after she went back this time, she would learn her driver''s license and drive out by herself. It''s terrible that she can''t do this again.


    Later, she didn''t dare to be cruel any more. She sat in the back and didn''t speak. She just stared at the driver in front of her from time to time, for fear that she would be dragged to places where no one was, such as abandoned factories or demolished old urban areas. It was really crying and crying.


    Finally, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. Mengman quickly took out a hundred dollar bill from his handbag and handed it to the driver. Then when the driver changed money, he quickly opened the door, stepped off the car and ran into the hospital.


    At 7:30 in the evening, there was no one in the clinic, but there were still many people coming in and out. She was looking for places with a lot of people, and soon there was no one.When the taxi driver found the money and looked back, the back was empty and the door was open. With a cold smile, he put away his money and stepped on the gas.


    Mengman didn''t know which floor and ward Mr. Huan lived in, so she had to go to the general service desk to ask, but at night the general service desk was off work, and no one knew when she asked the hospital security, so she lost her temper.


    But in the end, she held back for fear of being found by the taxi driver.


    She looked at the first floor of the elevator, the name of the ward on each floor, and wondered what the disease might be. Finally, her vision was fixed in the cardiovascular ward on the tenth floor, so she followed the others into the elevator.


    It was crowded inside the elevator. She stood in the middle and was pinched by several men. She didn''t know who it was, so she could only bear it.


    With the elevator stopped on the tenth floor, opened, she quickly walked out, a look back at a few men smile, she can only glare a few eyes.


    She looked at the long corridor, many wards, do not know which one is, while walking, people in the ward also looked at her, especially men, with that kind of strange look in their eyes.


    She hates being misunderstood like this.


    Walking to the nurse station, she asked impatiently, "which ward does huanbonian live in?"

 Chapter 94

    The nurse glanced at her and continued to do things with her head down.


    As soon as she saw the nurse''s attitude, her anger suddenly came out, and she roared: "which ward does huanbonian live in? Are you dumb? Dumb people can nurse


    The nurse was infuriated by her words, stood up from the chair and said, "we are in the Department of Cardiology, not gynecology. Elder sister, you are in the wrong place. Gynecology is on the sixth floor downstairs. Please register when you see a doctor."


    Gynecology?


    As soon as Mengman heard this, he was angry and wanted to drop something. Today, the taxi driver thought that she was in the flesh business. Now the nurse also sneered at her. She is in the hospital now, so she doesn''t need to bear it.


    "You say again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth, and your responsible person will come out."


    At this time, a nurse in her forties came out of the nurse station. She walked forward and looked at the angry Mengman, "Hello, what can I do for you? This is a hospital. I can''t speak out. I''m the head nurse here. "


    Mengman looked at the elder nurse scornfully and said coldly, "I''m here to see the patient, but she is hurtful. How can you solve it?"


    And pointed to the young nurse standing next to the head nurse.


    "I''m sorry, maybe there was a misunderstanding just now. Our nurses can''t hurt people by talking. Can you tell me the name of the patient you''re looking for?" The head nurse was smiling all the time, looking at Mengman, but the nurse beside him was staring at Mengman, unconvinced.


    "No matter who I''m looking for? How to deal with this person? Her words hurt me. Since you are in charge here. " Mengman doesn''t want this to pass. Is she still angry these days? Now even a nurse doesn''t pay attention to her.


    The head nurse looked at her attitude that she didn''t want to calm down, so she turned her head and whispered a few words to the nurse beside her. After that, the young nurse walked out of the nurse station. Mengman saw that she wanted to run?


    "Hey, you stop, you want to run after scolding, don''t you?" She walked forward quickly, grabbed the young nurse and roared.


    Just the head nurse quickly came out, stood in the middle of the two, said with a smile: "Hello, it''s like this, you said you want to find Mr. Huan Bonian, I sent her to ask, where can we go to work here? Right, besides, I''m not here to accompany you? There are a lot of patients today. Why don''t you go into the nursing station and wait a minute? "


    Ask people?


    When Mengman heard this, she hesitated. Now she just didn''t want Huan Gufeng to know that she was coming. Otherwise, she would suffer from the trouble in the hospital. She just wanted to see how old Mr. Huan was doing secretly?


    "Well, my lord doesn''t remember the villain''s life. Tell me the number of ward Huan Bonian lives in. I''ll find her myself. As for her, I''ll send a lawyer to find her." Then, she directly looked through the name and photo on the nurse''s job card and remembered the name of the young nurse.


    The young nurse was not as arrogant as she had just been. She timidly took the head nurse''s arm and shook her head. If Mengman really found a lawyer, the deduction would be small and the loss of her job would be big. This time, she would have hit the muzzle of Yan Wangye.


    "How do you do? I don''t want the lawyer to be so troublesome. I want her to apologize to you. Let''s just let it go, OK? In the future, we will discipline well, and there won''t be such a thing again. You have a lot of money. " The head nurse is a smart middle-aged woman with smart eyes. Her words make Mengman feel comfortable.


    Mengman thought for a moment, nodded and agreed.


    Then the head nurse led Mengman to the ward where Mr. Huan lived. At the end of the corridor, it was a single ward and a VIP ward. She should have thought that people like Mr. Huan would not live in general wards.


    She gently pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. She saw a man lying on the sofa. She was surprised and thought it was Huan Gufeng. But when she slowly approached, she found the man''s face, uncle Fu. She was deeply relieved. She was just frightened, but Huan Gufeng was not there. So she wanted to walk inside. The hospital bed was empty and the sofa was empty, She wondered, does it mean that the old man is really angry with her?


    Her heart thumped and became uneasy.


    She went back to the outside again. After thinking for a while, she plucked up her courage and woke up uncle Fu who was asleep. "Ah Fu, Ah Fu..."


    Although she was younger than uncle Fu, she married old man Huan and got along with him. Naturally, she couldn''t cry like Huan Gufeng.


    Uncle Fu was woken up in his sleep. He was surprised to think that bingxia was calling him, so he opened his eyes, and his face became clear. "Madam, how are you here?"


    Uncle Fu sat up and looked at Meng man. He asked incredulously.


    "Master, why don''t you see anyone else, and where is that man?" Mengman doesn''t want to answer uncle Fu''s words. Now he wants to know where the Huan family''s father and son are?


    Uncle Fu rubbed his eyes and stood up. He looked up and down at Mengman with a tired face. "The master had an operation all night. Now he''s in intensive care unit. The young master is not here now. He''s going to work in the company. I stayed with the young master all night before I went to sleep.""Oh, I had an operation. Why didn''t I be informed of such a big thing? How can I say I''m his wife?" Mengman thought that no one called her yesterday, and knew that after the lawyer bailed her out, she would certainly give Huan Gufeng a tip off. She was worried that she would encounter another conflict with Huan Gufeng.


    Now she''s not here, she''s more daring, and her tone of questioning is firmer.


    Uncle Fu just woke up, his mind is not very clear, but he did not say that bingxia is also in this hospital, otherwise he will make trouble again.


    "Yesterday, the master had a sudden seizure. Young master Xiaoshan said it was urgent, so he didn''t have time to inform me. It was very late. However, as long as the master passed the 24-hour dangerous period, he would be fine. Originally, the young master asked me to go to the hotel to have a rest. I don''t trust that the master can''t see me, so I''m waiting here." With that, uncle Fu yawned a lot. Now he is still sleepy. He has been watching all day and all night. In addition, when he is old, he feels very tired after staying up late.


    "Well, I see. I just came to see how the master is? I have something else to do tonight. Maybe I won''t go back to my old house. If the master comes out, just call me on my mobile phone and I''ll come back. " When Mengman heard this, he was also lucky. Fortunately, uncle Fu didn''t call last night. Otherwise, at the police station last night, the police received the call, which made it more troublesome.

 Chapter 95

    When she came out of the hospital, Mengman stood by the side of the road. Thinking about her feud with a taxi these two days, she met a driver who was looking for trouble. She gave up the taxi and took out her mobile phone directly. After pressing several numbers quickly, she picked up her mobile phone and put it close to her ear. After a few beeps, the phone was connected.


    "Come and pick me up. I''ll send you the address later. I''ve had a problem with taxis these two days. As soon as I took a taxi, I had an accident."


    Hang up the phone, she looked at the opposite side of the road there is a coffee shop, so wrapped handbags, twist and twist to the opposite.


    She pushed open the door of the coffee shop. Although it was more than eight o''clock in the evening, the small coffee shop was very busy. There were many people sitting in it. The noise made her hold her mouth and she found a corner to sit down.


    After ordering a latte, she sent out the location of the coffee shop, quietly waiting for someone to pick her up.


    There were many men in the coffee shop, and soon she was watched by a man. She was sitting there alone, and there was no other man beside her, so she came to her with wine and a smile, "Miss, can I sit down?"


    Mengman looked up at the man. From the man''s eyes, she could read what the man was going to do to her. She picked her eyes and nodded. The man sat down happily. The man held the cup in his hand and handed it to her. His eyes looked at her exposed Xiong department, but his mouth said, "Miss, aren''t you lonely? But let''s wait for the hotel to have a good talk. I''m just one person. "


    Of course, Mengman knew what the man meant. She looked at it with a sneer. She was wearing a cheap suit and a watch in her hand. Although it was a Cartier Watch, she could see that the texture was very rough. It was like an imitation. She came out to coax girls. She could not understand where the courage of this man came from.


    "Do you have any money?" Mengman asked scornfully.


    The man''s face twitched for a moment, and soon recovered. He looked at Mengman''s famous brand, and the handbag in his hand was Chanel''s, at least more than 100000. This young woman was either a rich woman who started her own business or a woman who sold her body. He had a good eye, but he thought Mengman was here to find a man.


    "You have money. I think your clothes are very expensive. I''m in good health. What''s your price?"


    Mengman did not think that men are such people, not the other side to pay, is to ask her to pay, really let her eye opener, can go to this point.


    Mengman wanted to drive away the man, but the person who picked her up didn''t come, so he wanted to tease the man, so he whispered: "I came out with my husband on my back, he''s not fit, I''m also lonely. Since you are so sincere, if you don''t, you go to the opposite Hotel and wait for me, I''ll come in a moment, we can''t be together Go out, you think, and tell my husband what to do if my acquaintance finds out? "


    As soon as the man listened to her words, he was more proud. He nodded, put his wine glass on her table, stood up happily and walked to the door, and from time to time threw a look of Dou.


    When the man went out, mengmanha laughed and finally did a happy thing. The men around her were attracted by her laughter and were curious about what she was laughing at?


    Diddidi, the phone in her handbag rings, and she still can''t help laughing.


    She opened her handbag, took out her mobile phone, looked at the number jumping on the screen, knew that the person who met her was coming, so she put a 50 yuan note on the table, walked out of the coffee shop with her bag, and the men were reluctant to look away from her.


    She was proud in her eyes and held her head high. The waiter at the door quickly helped her open the door.


    The tight clothes cover the thin waist, and there is no fat on the body, especially the two groups of rouqiu in front of them, which makes men bleed.


    A silver Bugatti sports car on the roadside, she went straight to the car, the man in the car looked at her with a smile, slowly walked in.


    The door opened and Mengman sat in. She wasn''t in the back.


    "You didn''t fool me this time, did you? What happened to you last night? Go to the police station. Did the old guy call the police? " The man talking is slender, with smiling eyes, eyebrow tip pick, high nose, slightly upturned lips, hair bright comb in the back of the head, looking at Mengman with emotion.


    "Han Feng, I asked you to pick me up. I didn''t want you to question me. Let''s go. Your uncle is still in the opposite hospital. Be careful that Ah Fu sees you. You and I are in trouble." Looking at such a bright in the roadside, she is very worried, in case of being seen by Huan Gufeng, she wants to go back to Huan''s home is difficult.


    "What? Is it true that the old man is in hospital? Why didn''t I hear anything? Why didn''t you call me earlier? " Han Feng put away his smile, and his face suddenly showed his unhappiness. But he prayed every day that old Huan could go to the hospital, and now he did.


    "What are you happy about? Drive fast. I''ll tell you on the way, OK." Mengman looks at the opposite hospital through the window. He feels uneasy, so he urges Han Feng to drive.Han Feng is Huan Gufeng''s cousin, but he and Mengman get together. Binghan doesn''t know that.


    The car is speeding forward. Han Feng''s eyes are fierce. Now he wants to beat Huan Gufeng and take the position of president of Huan''s enterprise. He is oppressed by Huan Gufeng. He is very uncomfortable. He has to report to the company every day, otherwise he will be absent from work.


    "Come on, it''s been a long way. If you don''t tell me, I''ll stop." From time to time, Han Feng looks back at Mengman beside him, looking impatient. Huan Gufeng hasn''t gone to the company for three days, and even his secretary doesn''t know where he has gone? He''s still wondering.


    His cousin is a workaholic. Since he took over the company for more than a year, he seldom took such a long rest. He is indifferent to the company. He is just looking for someone to ask. Mengman''s call came.


    "Well, I said, actually I had a big fight with your cousin a few days ago. The old man was defending his new daughter-in-law. I was angry, so I argued with him for a few words. As a result, he fell to the ground and fainted. Later, the housekeeper and Gufeng sent him to the hospital and didn''t come back all night. I had something urgent yesterday. I wanted to go out, but I was afraid that they would trouble me I''ll call you. Now you understand. It''s not that I didn''t tell you. I thought it was just a general faint. "


    Mengman is also a bellyful of grievances, over the wall as a female snitch things, she has not said, said out her face but lost.

 Chapter 96

    After listening to Han Feng, there is a strange smile on his face, but Mengman doesn''t see it.


    "No, what are you doing in the hospital today? Aren''t you afraid my cousins are troubling you? " Soon, Han Feng felt that it was too blatant for Mengman to choose the place where old man Huan was hospitalized. Now he can''t tear Huan Gufeng''s face.


    Mengman took out a small mirror from his bag, and then he flipped his long curly hair. After looking at the man who was talking, he said faintly: "I''m not afraid that the old man will really be angry with me and enter the mortuary, but I''m guilty. I deeply realize how glorious it is to be a woman of Huan family these two days. If I take off this aura, I''m Mengman Can be a woman that anyone can bully, Han Shao, I said right


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to leave the old man now, do you want to continue to be such a nominal couple? What do you want me to do? I''m not a nightclub guy. You can pay for it. "


    Han Feng is not willing to be outdone to beat Mengman. He is not married now, but he doesn''t want to be fettered by any women. Many of his women are celebrities, as well as the first lady of Bingjia. If Binghan can inherit Bingjia company in the future, he will propose again, but it will be different.


    For the woman in his car, Mengman, he never thought of coming together. He was just seeking temporary happiness.


    "Han Shao, why, you''re trying to break the bridge, aren''t you? If you don''t think about it, I haven''t been blowing in front of the old man in the past three years. You can still sit in your present position even if you don''t have any achievements. How much business have you done and made a lot of money? Otherwise, how did you get this car? Don''t think I don''t know anything. I just don''t want to tell you. " Mengman seems to be careless, but every sentence pokes the key of Han Feng.


    Han Feng turns his head and stares at the woman who has been looking in the mirror. Sooner or later, he will let this woman disappear in H City, because she knows too many secrets about him. Anyone can ask Huan Gufeng to drive him out of the company.


    "Hehe, Manman, what are you talking about? We are grasshoppers on a boat. No one can run, can''t we? You think too much. Our common enemies are the old man and my cousin. But the news you just gave me is very important. I have to reward you. Say, what would you like to eat later? " Han Feng hates Mengman in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show it on his face. He shows a charming smile and looks at the woman next to him with a feeling in his eyes.


    Mengman didn''t reply immediately. She sighed and put away the small mirror in her hand. Then she turned her head and looked at Han Feng, who was driving all the time. She showed a sweet smile. Her red and gorgeous lips made her skin look more white. "I''m not hungry now, but let''s go to the wine shop room first. I haven''t been with you for a long time. I almost forget that it''s a kind of food What''s the taste, ha ha ha! "


    "All right, Manman, listen to you." Han Feng said so, but he wanted to strangle this woman more and more in his heart. When he was a stallion? He also has the status person, but the dream man takes his short, does not coax how to go.


    Han Feng speeds up and goes straight to the old place.


    on a hotel corridor, Han Feng put the dream snake''s waist in her arms and kissed her neck directly. The hands of the woman raised her hands, and directly surrounded the neck of the man. The long flowing curls fell down on the neck of the man. The perfume smell on the woman made the man frown a little, but his movements did not stop.


    Two people have been holding and kissing like this, Mengman put his legs directly on the man''s waist, Han Feng almost didn''t stand firm, thanks to his one hand supporting the wall behind, so that they didn''t fall to the ground.


    He relaxed his mouth and said jokingly, "Manman, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve gained weight again. I was almost overwhelmed by you just now."


    Mengman blinked, long false eyelashes stabbed to the man''s cheek, the man couldn''t help but "hiss", he was stabbed pain.


    "What''s the matter? You can go to the little sister of the ice family. I didn''t stop you. We agreed that we should not interfere with each other. If you want to be happy together, you can be happy. Do you want to go back on your promise? " Mengman listen to men''s words, some unhappy, she is just a woman seeking comfort, lonely woman''s heart who can understand.


    Han Feng pulls her down from her body, goes to the door of a room, takes out a card from the inside pocket of the suit, sweeps the lock, "tick" and the door opens.


    Han Feng strides straight in, followed by Mengman, with an unhappy face. Today, she finds that the man in front of her is still a little strange and absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re not in good shape today, or are you in poor health these days? " Mengman throws his bag on the bed and looks at Han Feng sitting on the sofa with a pair of eyes. Han Feng is thinking about how to take advantage of Huan''s hospitalization and contact several shareholders to pull Huan Gufeng down from the position of president.


    Looking at Han Feng didn''t move, Mengman got up angrily, went to the sofa and kicked the man''s foot, "Hey, you are deaf. Did you hear what I said? What are we doing here?"Han Feng was hurt by the kick, and recovered with anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 97

    When Mengman wakes up, there is no Han Feng in the room. Her body is sticky and smelling of men''s sweat. She slowly sits up and remembers the pain somewhere. A few hours ago, she was in this room.


    "Damn it." Her bones and shelves are about to break up, Han Feng is a cruel abuse of her, she opened the quilt, found a note on the bedside cabinet, she curiously took up a look, "Manman, I go first, I want to see how the old man?"


    After reading, she crumpled the note and threw it directly into the garbage can on the side. She got up and walked slowly to the bathroom. Her clothes were scattered on the floor. After picking them up one by one, she walked into the bathroom with a helpless face.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the middle of the night after she has taken a bath. No one will send her back to the previous hotel, so she simply sleeps in this room until dawn. So she directly wears the white bathrobe of the hotel, with water dripping on her red curly hair. As she walks, she wipes it with a towel.


    Sitting on the sofa, she picked up the phone and dialed out directly. After a beep, a man''s voice came, "Manman, you wake up. I have something urgent to go first. Have you read the note? By the way, if you''re hungry, just call the restaurant and sign my bill. That''s it. I''m driving. "


    "Hello, what do you mean when you are an old Niang? Is that a girl? I have something else to say. I''ll limit you to come back in half an hour. Otherwise, don''t blame me for telling your cousin all your scandals, or tell my husband directly. I''ll see if he will let you steal the company''s interests again. " Mengman is not a woman who is easy to fool. She knows where the pain is for a man like Han Feng. If you want to listen to a man like you, you have to master his handle.


    Sure enough, this head of Han Feng finished her phone call, to curse: "Jian goods, damn."


    However, he still had to turn the car around and drive to the hotel before. Now he can only temporarily follow Mengman. After all, the Huan family is still in power.


    Along the way, he cursed Mengman tens of thousands of times.


    Half an hour later, he stood at the door of the room on time, took out the room card and opened the door directly.


    Mengman heard the sound of opening the door, but did not get up, but continue to play on the mobile phone, eyelids did not pick, she did not need to see who came back, she sneered, she saw the man only Huan Gufeng is an exception, other men that are easy to catch, unless she jilted each other, otherwise she will always pester each other, until the other made a name Split.


    "Manman, when you wake up, I still want not to disturb you and let you sleep more. Didn''t you say you didn''t sleep well last night? I''m going to do something. You miss me. You haven''t called me at any time. Why should you be so anxious? " Han Feng said with a smile, in an unhappy tone.


    Mengman a listen to know that Han Feng this is perfunctory her, she is not deceived, rhetoric man she is not so stupid, pay sincerely treat.


    "Han Shao, you keep saying that you are looking forward to the old man''s disappearance. Now he is really in the hospital, or in the intensive care unit. I heard that he had epilepsy last night and had an operation overnight. Why are you so anxious to pay attention? Be careful that your cousin''s fire eye can see that I have no obligation to speak for you at that time."


    As soon as Han Feng heard this, he quickly walked to her in three or two steps. He sat next to Mengman, holding the woman in his arms with one hand. His hair was not completely dry, and he also put it on the man''s arm. The man''s eyelids just twitched, and his eyes were fierce and disgusted.


    "You didn''t make it clear before you came here. We''ll take a good look at him in the hospital. Now it''s so far away and it''s so late, the hospital won''t let you in to visit." Han Feng is even more excited when he hears this news. The old man is well this time. Huan Gufeng has not officially become the president of Huan''s enterprise. The letter of appointment still needs the signature and approval of all shareholders. The company''s intranet informs every employee of what they know. Now these have not been done.


    Han Feng gives Meng man a hard kiss on his side face. "Thank you, dear. You are very angry. The old man has been so sick. Huan Gufeng will not care about it. It''s his father. The longer he kisses, the better. The company can''t be as ownerless. My good day is coming, ha ha ha!"


    When Mengman heard the man''s words, he thought that she had done something wrong. She made wedding clothes for others. In case the old man died, could she continue to do it? The answer is yes, No. originally, uncle Fu and Huan Gufeng were dissatisfied with her. If the old man was absent, they would drive her away together with their lawyers.


    Thinking of this, she began to pray that master Huan must not have something to do and must live.


    Two people in the same thing, but each heart.


    After a long time, Han Feng remembered that Mengman urged him to come back. Why?


    "By the way, Manman, what do you want me to do in such a hurry? It doesn''t matter how long you stay in this room. I pay for it once a month. Don''t worry, no one will drive you away. "


    Han Feng''s words make Mengman look at the man''s hand contemptuously, suddenly turn around and look at the man, and say mysteriously: "do you think you should use this opportunity to overthrow the Huan family and take control of the company and become the president?"what?


    Han Feng is surprised. Looking at the woman in front of him, he feels very terrible. He thinks that he has covered up very well and doesn''t seem to show any clues. But he is still seen by Mengman, but he won''t admit it. He doesn''t want to be clamped down by this woman.


    "How can it be? I''ve got a few kilos. It''s too far from my cousin. I''d better be the manager of the purchasing department of Huan''s group in peace. You don''t have to stimulate me. I won''t be fooled by you. If you tell Huan''s father and son, I''m finished. "


    "How can you fight with your cousin with such courage? It''s really a big gap. You just want to be the president now, don''t you want the support of the shareholders? How many shareholders are on your side now? " Mengman is calm in her eyes. Now she wants to find someone to pull Huan Gufeng down from the position of president to see if bingxia''s Jian woman will continue to love a man who is nothing.


    Han Feng didn''t answer. Now he doesn''t want to be taken as an assassin. How many shareholders of the company are on his side? Otherwise, how could he have been willing to work under Huan Gufeng''s hands? If Huan Gufeng''s father wasn''t the head of the family, he was just a person with a different surname and didn''t follow his mother''s surname, he would regret to die.

 Chapter 98

    Mengman looks at Han Feng and doesn''t make a sound. He is very angry in his heart.


    She thinks that this man is Huan Gufeng''s cousin. She can make good use of him in the future, otherwise she will not mix with this kind of man.


    "How many shareholders are on your side?"


    Han Feng looks at Mengman''s face changed, but he is still unwilling to take the words, pretending to look at her pitifully. He wants to see what medicine the woman sells in the gourd? He doesn''t want to be sold and paid back.


    "It''s really something that can''t be supported on the wall by mud. I''m blind. I''m not as good as the half dead old man at home when I take a fancy to such a soft persimmon as you. At least my identity as Mrs. Huan is valuable. Hum! Go away, go away. " Mengman said, black face stood up, went directly to the bed, picked up the phone to continue to play.


    Han Feng looks at her this time is really angry, but now Mengman still has the use value, offended this woman, did not have the benefit to oneself.


    "Come on, baby, I''m mud, but I''m not a soft persimmon. As long as some shareholders are willing to stand on my side, I''m sure I want to take over the position of president of the company. You know my mother is his aunt. Although I''m a foreign name, I''m also a grandson of the old man. The thin camel is not big."


    Mengman heard the man''s words, picked his eyes, looked at the sincerity of Han Feng''s face, it didn''t seem to be lying, so he stood up again, walked to the man, gently patted him on the shoulder, and said: "don''t worry, I won''t marry you, I won''t look for you, I hate Huan''s father and son now, as long as you can remove Huan Gufeng from the general manager As for whether the old man can come out alive tomorrow or not, if you go to the company to spread news tomorrow, you will say that the old chairman can''t do it. "


    "So fast?" Han Feng felt that the woman in front of him said that the wind was the rain, and he didn''t give him any chance to discuss or think about it, but he forbeared and looked at the proud woman with a smile.


    "I don''t want to admit that you are a soft persimmon. Now the old man is seriously ill in the intensive care unit, and no one is allowed to enter. Your cousin hasn''t gone to the company these days. I didn''t see him in the hospital before. I guess he is still in the hospital. Ah Fu will deliberately keep it from me. You don''t have to do it yourself to spread the news. Don''t you have a few trustworthy people £¿ They can go, and you''re not to blame for what happened. "


    Mengman hate iron not steel out of the orchid finger, directly poke in Hanfeng''s eyebrows, she now the only person can use is this man.


    Han Feng ponders for a moment, and thinks that Mengman''s words are not all brainless. Only a few people in Huan''s old house know about the news that Huan''s father is seriously ill and discharged from hospital. The news is blocked outside. If the news is sent out now, those companies that are under the pressure of Huan''s family will certainly make waves. He may be the one who will take advantage of the fishermen.


    After all, Mengman is just a woman, only thinking about how to drive away bingxia, not hesitate to harm Huan Gufeng.


    "Well, it''s settled. I''ll go to the company early tomorrow morning and find some close friends to spread. I don''t think the old man ever thought that his pillow people would do this. It''s really the most poisonous woman. I admire it."


    Han Feng''s words make Mengman feel that it''s not like appreciation, but like a joke. However, she doesn''t want to argue any more. As long as she can pull Huan Gufeng down smoothly, she can do anything, even if she uses despicable means.


    Han Feng put Meng Meng down his arms and bowed his head and kissed the white neck of a woman. There was no pungent smell of perfume. The faint smell of shampoo made him feel more comfortable. The man''s hands were not idle. He went straight into a woman''s bathrobe and grabbed the rouchuo of the two groups in front of Xiong. The women in the arms enjoyed it, and from time to time, they shouted out the charming Yin. ¡­


    At this time, Huan Gufeng in the hospital ward also woke up. He opened his eyes and looked up at bingxia. He didn''t wake up, so he gently released his hand and stood up to move his numb body. The ward didn''t turn on the light. It was dark. He didn''t turn on the light for fear of waking bingxia.


    Because he couldn''t see it, his feet touched the chair. With a bang, he quickly looked back at the people on the bed. There was no movement. With a deep sigh of relief, he bent down to touch the chair and said, "wind, is that you?"


    Behind him came a soft voice. Huan Gufeng was stunned for a moment. His cold face was covered with apologies. He hummed softly, "Hmm!"


    "Why didn''t you turn on the light? What time is it now? It''s dark outside. How long have I been sleeping? " Bingxia slowly gets up, looking for the direction of the sound, the ward is too dark.


    Huan Gufeng did not move, standing in the same place, he was afraid that he would accidentally bump into something.


    "I don''t know how I fell asleep. I wanted to see you, but I fell asleep unconsciously. Are you hungry? What would you like me to buy? "


    Bingxia didn''t answer immediately, but stretched out an uninjured hand, trying to grasp Huan Gufeng''s arm. However, she felt around, and no one was there, so she asked nervously: "wind, where are you? I can''t see you. "


    "Xia, I''m still in the ward. I just met a chair. I think we''re not far away. I''ll turn around and wait for me." Huan Gu Feng couldn''t take care of the chair on the ground. He turned around and walked back.He also stretched out his hand and touched it forward. Suddenly, he touched a soft hand with warm temperature. He knew it was the hand of bingxia. He had held it many times and he was very familiar with it.


    Here bingxia also felt Huan Gufeng''s hand stretched out, two hands tightly together, the woman will lean forward, want to close to the man.


    "Wind, turn on the light. It''s too dark. I''m afraid." Bingxia didn''t like the dark environment. Her hands began to tremble and Huan Gufeng felt it.


    "Well, I''ll see where the switch is later." Huan Gufeng stood up, along the bed to touch forward, has been up, after a while, "pa" a sound, bedside lights turned on, bingxia eyes suddenly bright, but some eyes do not adapt, she rubbed the eyes, see Huan Gufeng on her side of the body.


    "Feng, it''s good to see you. I''m just so scared. I don''t want to stay here alone." Bingxia pulls Huan Gufeng down on the bed and sits down. She holds his waist tightly and puts her face on his chest. Once again, she hears the powerful heartbeat from her chest. Her mouth turns up and her face shows a happy smile.


    Huan Gufeng touched her head and gave her a kiss on her hair.

 Chapter 99

    After a long time, bingxia let go, Huan Gufeng''s body began to sour, may have been lying on the side of the bed, twisted, but he just frowned, did not tell the woman.


    "Feng, what time is it?" Bingxia''s stomach kept growling. She didn''t eat much last night. She sat all night. In the morning, she didn''t even eat breakfast or drink a mouthful of water. When she went back to the ward, she went to bed. She didn''t know when Huan Gufeng came in.


    Huan Gufeng raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was ten o''clock in the evening. He was surprised that he had slept so long for more than ten hours.


    "It''s ten o''clock in the evening. We''ve been sleeping for such a long time. You don''t want to stay alone, just go with me to see what''s going on with dad?"


    "Well." Bingxia opens the quilt. She sleeps with her clothes and gets out of bed directly. But her hair is a little messy. When she sleeps, it''s a mess. Huan Gufeng helps her with her hair and takes her shoes to her feet.


    Bingxia didn''t expect Huan Gufeng to be so intimate. A person who looks indifferent actually has a warm man in his heart. She gradually understands this after she is familiar with him.


    "Feng, wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom." She also felt that her hair must be messy, so she stood up and went straight to the opposite bathroom.


    Huan Gufeng went to the door and turned on the headlights of the whole ward. In an instant, the ward was bright. He sat down on the sofa and rotated his sore neck. His head was swollen. He leaned on the back of the sofa and gently kneaded his eyebrows.


    When bingxia cleans up and comes out again, he sees the man on the sofa with his eyes closed, his face is dark, and his eyes are black. So he walks to him and looks at him.


    "May I go now?" Huan Gufeng suddenly opened his eyes. The light sadness in his eyes was especially deep. Bingxia was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    He got up, took bingxia and walked out of the ward with long legs. The corridor of the ward in the late night was very quiet. Only the nurses in the nurse station were still busy. As soon as they passed the nurse station, they were called, "which ward are you from? Sir, now that the visiting time is over, you can''t stay here. The patient can''t leave the ward. In case of something, we are responsible for it. "


    The talking nurse came out from the nurse''s station and looked at them with a sharp eye. She looked up and down at bingxia. Bingxia put her injured hand behind her back, but the sharp eyed nurse had already seen it. She said sternly, "you can''t leave the ward now. This gentleman can go."


    "Sister nurse, actually I''m not seriously injured. You can see that my hand can move. It''s OK." When bingxia heard that the nurse wanted to drive Huan Gufeng away, she anxiously drew her hand back from behind. She also raised her hand and shook it to prove that there was no problem with her hand. In fact, she was biting her teeth to do so. When she shook it, the part of the bitten finger was torn and painful.


    The nurse didn''t have any accommodation. "If you want to go out, you can only wait until the attending doctor goes to work tomorrow and allows you to go out. Now you have to go back to your own ward. We will check the ward later."


    "Sister nurse, I really don''t need to be hospitalized. I''m just a little hurt." Bingxia''s other hand is tightly held in Huan Gufeng''s big hand. She doesn''t want to release it, so she looks at the nurse praying.


    "Well, my name is Huan Gufeng. I''m her fiance. I can guarantee it. If anything happens that has nothing to do with your hospital, I can take it on my own." Huan Gufeng coldly looks at the talking nurse, and his tone is domineering. He looks at bingxia, who has been asking for the nurse''s permission. He is not happy. Besides, Xiao Hanshan is still here, but now he doesn''t want to trouble him. It''s such a small thing.


    But the nurse looked up at Huan Gufeng, shook her head and said coldly, "no, the hospital has regulations. The patient can''t go out after 7 p.m., and the family visiting time is before 7 p.m., so they must leave. If you still block the patient from going back to the room, I''ll call the security guard. Please go out.


    Huan Gufeng looks at the nurse''s irresistible appearance, and his anger suddenly rises. He directly pulls bingxia to go on, regardless of the nurse''s repeated obstruction.


    The nurse had no choice but to quickly return to the nurse station and call the security room.


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia had just entered the elevator when the security guard came up from another elevator.


    "Feng, shall we do this? I think that nurse will really call the security guard. If it''s serious, it will affect you. Why don''t we go to see Uncle Huan and send me back to the ward? " Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s gloomy face and doesn''t say a word. Her hand hasn''t been released.


    When the elevator stops on the 10th floor and they step out of the elevator, Huan Gufeng turns to look at the worried bingxia and says gently, "it won''t affect me. Xiaoshan is in this hospital. If it doesn''t work, I''ll call him. Don''t be so nervous. Aren''t you hungry? It''s not good for your health to go to bed without eating. "


    "All right." Bingxia doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Huan Gufeng, so she nods and stops talking.


    They quickly walk to the ward of master Huan, which is also dark. Huan Gufeng turns on the switch by the door, and suddenly the room is very bright, but they don''t see Uncle Fu''s figure on the sofa. They look at each other. Huan Gufeng releases bingxia''s hand and walks in quickly, but they don''t see it.The door of the bathroom is open. It shouldn''t be in it.


    "Feng, where''s uncle Fu? Will you go to the intensive care unit downstairs? " Bingxia''s words reminded Huan Gufeng, and he snorted, "well."


    Holding bingxia''s hand, he walked out of the ward. This time, instead of taking the elevator, he went down the stairs.


    In the distance, he saw a man sitting on the bench at the door of the intensive care unit, bending over and supporting his forehead. So he quickly pulled bingxia forward, and after seeing each other clearly, he sighed, "Uncle Fu, why are you here? It''s dad. What''s the matter? "


    Uncle Guan Jiafu heard the familiar voice and quickly looked up. Seeing that Huan Gufeng and bingxia were really coming, he stood up, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said excitedly: "just now the intensive care unit called the ward and asked me to buy some food. The master woke up, but he was not fully awake. He could eat something soft and drink some water, but he couldn''t I ate too much, so I went to the opposite cake shop and bought a cake, which I just sent in. "


    "Really?" Huan Gufeng heard the news, but also excited. He released bingxia''s hand and hugged uncle Fu, with a long lost smile on his face.

 Chapter 100

    Bingxia stood aside, her eyes were moist. She always believed that master Huan would come out alive, and now it came true.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng released his hand and went to the door of the intensive care unit. He carefully wanted to see the inside through the crack of the door.


    "Young master, but there''s one more thing I think I''d better tell you." Uncle Fu hesitated and looked at Huan Gufeng. He didn''t want to hide Mengman''s past.


    But seeing bingxia on one side, I was afraid that it was inappropriate to say it, so I didn''t go on.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Uncle Fu? Can dad come out tomorrow? " Huan Gufeng didn''t think about Mengman at all. He thought that his father would come out of here early and transfer to the ordinary ward. He could take good care of him and do his duty as a son.


    "No, it is..." Uncle Fu takes a look at bingxia next to him with hesitation in his eyes. He knows that Mengman has something to do with bingxia, and the two women still have bad feelings. If bingxia knows about it at this time, he is afraid of causing a bad reaction.


    Bingxia also noticed that uncle Fu, who was always straightforward, hesitated and looked at herself from time to time. She was puzzled and didn''t ask. After all, she is not the official daughter-in-law of Huan family. She and Huan Gufeng are not engaged yet.


    "Gufeng, I''m thirsty. I''ll go to the vending machine there and buy a cup of hot tea to drink. Uncle Fu, what do you want to drink? Gufeng, how about you?"


    Uncle Fu knew that he must have been seen by bingxia. He just shook his head awkwardly and said, "thank you, Miss Bing. I don''t drink anything."


    "Well, me too. Everything in the hospital tastes terrible. Do you have enough money to buy what you want?" Huan Gufeng doesn''t see anything from the crack in the door of the intensive care unit, so he turns around and looks at bingxia and uncle Fu. He also feels strange. What''s wrong with Uncle Fu today? What''s so hard to say? He can''t say it in front of bingxia. He can hear it.


    "I have money. You don''t have to give it to me. I''ll buy it." Bingxia managed to squeeze out a smile and turned to walk in the opposite direction.


    Looking at bingxia''s back, Huan Gufeng is a little unhappy. He goes to Uncle Fu and asks unhappily, "what''s the matter with you, uncle Fu? What words can''t let bingxia know, and deliberately want to support her, she found that it''s different, so how can she live in a room in the future? "


    Uncle Fu knew that Huan Gufeng had misunderstood him. With a deep sigh, he sat down on the bench in the corridor again and said solemnly, "young master, I''m afraid that Miss Bing will be upset if I say it. So I''m also helpless. What I want to tell young master is that his wife came in the afternoon and asked him about the situation. I told him truthfully. Later, she asked him where he had gone £¿ I didn''t tell her you were in Miss Bing''s ward. I lied to her that you went to the company. "


    "Monman, you mean she came to the hospital all of a sudden?" Huan Gufeng is very angry when he hears Mengman''s name. He also knows that bingxia hates this woman and forgives uncle Fu for doing so.


    uncle Fu nodded helplessly.


    A woman who faints her husband''s anger and doesn''t care about her. What''s the plot? It''s just that his mind is not very clear now, and he hasn''t thought of any conspiracy.


    "Where did she go then?" Huan Gufeng continues to ask. He wants to know what the hell this woman is up to. He runs to the hospital and simply asks.


    "I left later, and told me to take good care of the master and not to tell the young master that she had been here, that''s all." Uncle Fu looked at Huan Gufeng''s face more and more gloomy, and knew that he must be angry.


    After a while, Huan Gufeng said faintly: "I know. Does Xiaoshan know that his father is awake? What did he say? "


    He didn''t want to talk about the shameless woman Mengman, so he immediately changed the topic and missed the opportunity to send things in. He could only count on Xiao Hanshan, knowing that his father woke up, which meant that the operation was a success.


    "I didn''t see young master Xiaoshan. The nurse in the intensive care unit opposite just asked me to pass the things to the door. I didn''t go in to see the master. I was just regretting." Uncle Fu was also sad and said that he also wanted to go in and have a look.


    Huan Gufeng nodded and comforted: "OK, uncle Fu, you are tired too. Since your father wakes up, it should be OK. I''ll take you home and come back tomorrow. If you are tired and sick, my father can''t find you when he comes back to the ward, but I''ll reprimand you."


    In order to relieve uncle Fu''s guilt, he relaxed his tone. It''s good news that his father woke up after the operation, and the stone in his heart has fallen to the ground. Now he just wants uncle Fu and bingxia to be safe, and he hasn''t thought so much about the rest. As for the woman Mengman, he will wait for her father to get well and go straight to the hospital To divorce her father, such a woman who almost annoyed her husband was not worthy to stay in the Huan family.


    When Uncle Fu didn''t respond, bingxia came back slowly. She looked at the two people in front from a distance and slowed down deliberately. Since she didn''t want her to know, it must be a very important thing, but she was still sad.


    Huan Gufeng has seen bingxia coming here, so he turns around and walks to her quickly. Uncle Fu sees that he suddenly turns around, looks at him curiously, and finds that bingxia is coming.So he laughed. He liked bingxia''s personality more and more. He could understand everything, but he didn''t say it. He knew the general situation very well. He was also happy that Huan Gufeng could find such a girl as his companion.


    "I''ll take you to eat. I''ll send uncle Fu home later. You can stay in the ward alone. I''ll be back soon." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s face. He thinks that he is worried that he is not in the hospital. He is afraid to stay alone, so he says with relief.


    "Well? I can. Don''t worry about sending uncle Fu back. There''s a nurse in. There shouldn''t be anything wrong. " Bingxia doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to see her depression, so she deliberately shows a sweet smile.


    Looking at bingxia in a better mood, Huan Gufeng takes bingxia by the hand and goes to Uncle Fu, "Uncle Fu, let''s go to eat first. When bingxia is sent back to the ward, I''ll take you home."


    "No, young master, if I don''t go back, I''ll rest in the master''s ward. I''ve arranged everything at home, and there''s nothing to worry about. Please let me stay and wait for the master to come out. I can''t sleep when I go back. Here, I''m so close to the master, and my heart is still steadfast." Uncle Fu''s praying eyes look at Huan Gufeng. He''s alone. Huan''s father is just like his relatives. If they are sick, how can he go back safely.

 Chapter 101

    The next morning, bingxia and Huan Gufeng wake up, look at the sunshine outside the window, smile and look at each other. Last night, he went to see Xiao Hanshan. Xiao Hanshan came forward and Huan Gufeng was agreed to stay in the ward by the nurse. Bingxia also had a good sleep.


    "Good morning, summer, today''s sunshine is really good, but it''s a pity that I have to go to the company today. I haven''t been to the company for several days. There should be a lot of things to deal with. You just wait for me to come back here. If you are hungry at noon, you can order meals in the hospital. I''ll come over when I finish the work."


    Huan Gufeng stood up. He had a good sleep on the sofa last night. When his father woke up, his heart was more comfortable, so he naturally slept well.


    "Well, I know. I''ll wait for you to come back. I want to go out for a breath. I can''t do anything in this ward." Bingxia doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to leave for the company, but she thinks she should learn to get used to it. When she gets married, she can''t get tired of being together every day. Every day Huan Gufeng still wants to go to the company as usual.


    He nodded, went to the bedside, kissed bingxia''s forehead, and then walked out with satisfaction.


    He was still worried about his father in intensive care unit. He took a detour to have a look. Uncle Fu had already been waiting there. Looking at Uncle Fu with sunken eyes and a tired face, he could not help worrying that his body would not be able to bear it if it went on like this.


    "Uncle Fu, you have come so early. What did the doctor say? I''m going to the company today. I haven''t been there for several days. "


    "Well, young master, I see. The doctor hasn''t come out yet. Don''t worry about going to the company. I''m here. I''ll call if there''s any news." Uncle Fu stood up slowly, looked at him and said that he didn''t eat much last night. This morning, he also felt sore all over. He didn''t have any strength, but he didn''t want to make his young master worry and didn''t say anything.


    Huan Gufeng nodded.


    When Huan Gufeng drove to the company, another person arrived at the company more than an hour earlier, that is Han Feng. Yesterday, he had another night with Mengman. He was sitting on the leather sofa behind his desk, thinking about what Mengman said yesterday, spreading the news that master Huan was seriously ill.


    He thought about it, then picked up the phone on the desk, dialed a few numbers, he said coldly: "come to my office, I have something to tell you to do, hurry up."


    A few minutes later, there were several more people in his office. Today, he arrived at the company one hour earlier. No other employees of Huan''s company came to work, and the office area outside was empty.


    "Manager Han, please let me know if you have anything to do. My brothers will do it for you." One of the tall and thin men with a smile on his face came forward and said to him.


    The others nodded hard.


    "You usually take a lot of money from me. Today is the time for you to repay me. If anyone dares to play shady for me behind his back, don''t blame me for being rude to him. You have something in my hand. Any one of you can let you sit down in the police station. If anyone dares to betray me, I''ll get out of H city."


    Han Feng looks at several people in front of him. They are usually unpopular people in various departments of the company. They are opportunistic and lazy. He has been keeping these people and knows that they can be used one day.


    These men looked at each other, no one dared to refute, so nodded.


    So Han Feng waved, so several men came forward, listening to his arrangement, nodding frequently.


    After whispering, Han Feng leans back on the chair lazily again, and his legs tilt up to the desk. A pair of fierce eyes scan the people in front of him. When he finds that no one dares to make a sound, he sneers and says, "give it all out. Now that other people haven''t come, I don''t want more people to see me with you."


    "Yes, manager Han, let''s go first." The man who had just been courteous spoke, but the others didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha ha, Huan Gufeng, how long can I hide from you? Your end is coming. It''s time for me to turn over." Hanfeng proudly smiled. He now wished he could never come to the company. The shareholders of the company would surely be in a state of trouble. Shareholders had eye liner in the company. He knew this very well, so he needed several confidant to release the news.


    But Huan Gufeng, who went to the company, didn''t know anything about it. The seemingly calm Huan family began to be restless.


    An hour later, Huan Gufeng walked into Huan''s president''s office. The Secretary had been waiting for him at the door. Seeing him coming, he said anxiously, "Mr. Huan, it''s not good. The company is now spreading the news that the chairman is seriously ill. In the morning, many shareholders are also calling to ask about it. Is it true?"


    "What?" Huan Gufeng''s face sank. Who spread the news so quickly? The news of his father''s serious illness is blocked. He believes uncle Fu won''t tell. Bingxia is even more impossible. She doesn''t know anyone in the company at all. There is only one person who is most suspected. Last night, she went to the hospital to visit his father''s Mengman.


    He did not guess wrong, Mengman to the hospital is a conspiracy.He was careless and should have thought of it for a long time, so he thought for a while and said in a cold voice: "you immediately inform the heads of all departments to have a meeting in the conference room, and I will make it clear to you."


    The secretary looked at him with a gloomy face and a chill in his deep eyes. He did not dare to ask, "yes, Mr. Huan." Hurried out of Huan Gufeng''s office.


    "Mengman, I intentionally let you go. Now you don''t know what to do, so don''t blame me." Huan Gufeng goes to the chair behind his desk and sits down. He hates Mengman to the bone. He regrets that he thought of his father and let her go. But now he is bitten by him. The company and its shareholders have already known that his father is seriously ill and have great fluctuations in the company''s stock price.


    So he quickly dialed a phone, after a while waiting, the other party answered, he asked eagerly: "you want to stabilize the company''s stock price for me, must not fall, if there is any problem, call me quickly, you hear me?"


    He hung up after he got the other party''s consent.


    The secretary came in at this time, looked at him nervously, and said, "Mr. Huan, we have been informed. We will have a meeting in the conference room in half an hour."


    "Well, you go out to work. I''ll come back to you if you have something. By the way, is there anyone looking for me these days?" Huan Gufeng suddenly remembered that he had made an appointment with the representative of Kane group a few days ago, but his father''s illness delayed him. Now he remembered, so he asked.

 Chapter 102

    "Mr. Huan, I''ll get the record later." The secretary turned around and hurried out of the office. He looked coldly at the opposite window, thinking that he would not be in a mess in the company for a few days. Now the shareholders will certainly take action. He must be stable as soon as possible.


    The secretary came back with a book in his hand. He looked at it, then looked up at Huan Gufeng, who was frowning. He said slowly, "there are not many people who have seen you these days, but the Secretary of Kane group has called three times to ask when you will come? It is said that the representative of the company has arrived in H city and needs to avoid talking with you. In addition, Bingfeng, the chairman of Bingshi enterprise, has made an appointment twice to talk about the signing of cooperation contracts. In addition, it is also said that... "


    "Well, you are the Secretary of the president, and you know how to deal with some things. Now you go to call the Secretary of Kane group immediately. You will meet at the company at 3:00 tomorrow afternoon, and I will be present on time. In addition, the chairman of Bingshi, I can''t sign a contract for the time being. You need to talk to the director of marketing department, and don''t promise any irregularities Then write a report to me. I''ll see and decide. You''ve pushed all the others. I haven''t seen too many people recently. " Huan Gufeng looked at the mountain of documents piled up on the table, and told his secretary.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly recorded it, turned around and strode out. He knew Huan Gufeng''s temper, didn''t like to ask why, and didn''t like the subordinates who had too many questions.


    He spent half an hour looking at the documents of these days and dealing with them as soon as possible. He didn''t know if he could go back to the hospital early today and accompany bingxia.


    He sighed deeply and began to read the documents busily.


    Time passed quickly. Dudu, the Secretary knocked on the door and saw him with a pen, signing and commenting on the documents. The speed surprised the secretary. In half an hour, one third of the documents could be produced, and they were neatly placed in a corner of the desktop.


    "Mr. Huan, it''s time for the meeting." The Secretary timidly said, for fear of disturbing him, will change a reprimand.


    "Well, I see. You can send all these documents to all departments. I''ll give you instructions. Just do it." Huan Gufeng put down his diamond inlaid gold pen and stood up. There was a chill in his deep eyes, and his face was always cold.


    "Yes, Mr. Huan." The Secretary quickly stepped forward, picked up a stack of documents on the desk, followed Huan Gufeng and hurried out of the office.


    The door of the office is automatic. When a person walks out, it will lock automatically. Only he and his secretary know the unlock code.


    When they get into the conference room, everyone has already come. Qi Shuai looks at Huan Gufeng and walks in. Especially Han Feng sees his cousin, who hasn''t seen him for a few days. He is haggard and his eyes are slightly sunken. He sneers faintly that Mengman didn''t cheat him. The old man is really sick.


    So he leaned back in his chair and watched how Huan Gufeng gave an explanation today.


    Other people are nervous. Mr. Huan is the backbone of the Huan family. Now the news says that Mr. Huan is going to die soon. Everyone''s eyes are full of anxiety and doubt. Although they are the top management of the company, they also work for the Huan family. If Mr. Huan really breaks down, their jobs will be gone.


    Huan Gufeng glanced around, and found that all of them were dignified, and the desire in his eyes showed completely. He looked back at the Secretary, who took the document back with interest.


    The door closed gradually.


    He put his hand in his trouser pocket and gazed at the twenty or thirty people below. He didn''t speak immediately, but just watched quietly.


    All the people below thought that when he came, they could explain the situation immediately, but they found that this was not the case, so they all looked at each other and talked in a low voice.


    In Han Feng''s eyes, these are just the last struggles. So he looks at his cousin with a smile, how to resolve the crisis.


    There are also good people, quietly asked Han Feng, "manager Han, what do you think, the president is your cousin, you should be an insider, to reveal to your friends, is it true?"


    Han Feng turned up his mouth and gave a smile. He didn''t nod or shake his head. He just said, "you should ask our president Huan. He should be the most clear. I''m just a small manager of the company. I don''t live with him every day. I can''t talk nonsense, can I?"


    He was playing Tai Chi. The person who had just asked was also stunned for a moment, and then he laughed awkwardly, "that''s it, that''s it."


    Originally it was in a low voice. As a result, Huan Gufeng didn''t make a sound all the time. The voice below slowly grew louder. Suddenly, he roared, "have you said enough?"


    All people are strange to look at the direction of the voice, found that Huan Gufeng is sitting straight body looking at them, eyes through a fury.


    As soon as we saw it, we quickly shut up and looked at him on the rostrum.


    Then, Huan Gufeng stood up, picked up the microphone on the table and said coldly: "I think you must want to know whether the news in the company today is true. As the top management of the company and the mainstay of the enterprise, you should have the ability to distinguish right from wrong than ordinary employees, but I am very disappointed. I want the Secretary to inform you of the meeting and explain today''s situation Besides, everyone is here. I thought some people would not believe this kind of rumor. "Sitting down, these people immediately regret that they are here. They can''t leave now. They bow their heads one by one and feel uneasy. Since Huan Gufeng took over the company, he fired many department heads and company elders. In his eyes, having a relationship doesn''t mean you can be reused.


    Han Feng also looks at Huan Gufeng in surprise. He doesn''t think that his cousin''s move makes other people shake. He clenches his fist tightly and looks at Huan Gufeng on the stage with contempt in his eyes.


    Suddenly the following quiet, no one dare to ask, also did not dare to voice.


    "OK, I''m here today. If you want to ask me anything, I''ll answer every question. But I want to make it clear that if you don''t ask me today, there are still rumors that will shake the company''s heart after you go back. I''ll check one and fire another, and even give you more compensation. You can think about it. This is the only chance."


    Huan Gufeng finished, sat down on the chair again, put his hands in his trouser pockets again, and his long legs overlapped, but his sharp eyes fixed on everyone below.


    The people who were still talking fiercely just now dare not speak. The whole conference room is very quiet.

 Chapter 103

    Han Feng sees that the momentum is not right, but he does not dare to offend Huan Gufeng. There is no way to be worried. The heads of these departments and the vice presidents of the company have no good relationship with him. He is worried.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng stood up and walked down the rostrum. After walking down the steps, he slowly went to the first row of seats. His eyes were staring at them. The people in the first row began to feel uneasy. They didn''t know what he wanted?


    "Manager Qu, I want to hear what you say?" Huan Gufeng went to the Department Manager of the second marketing department, patted him on the shoulder and asked aloud, but his eyes were staring at other people all the time.


    The manager swallowed his saliva, stood up tremblingly, lowered his head, and his forehead exuded thick sweat. After a while, he timidly said: "Mr. Huan, don''t worry, I''ll kill these false rumors when I go back. I''ll fire anyone who wants to talk about it."


    "No, I don''t want to listen to that. I want to listen to your heart. What do you think? If the rumor is true, what are you going to do?" Huan Gufeng sneered and slapped manager Qu on the shoulder again. The loud voice could be heard in every corner of the conference room.


    "Back Back to Mr. Huan, I don''t believe this rumor at all. I believe that Chairman Huan will be fine. He is the backbone of all our Huan family members, our helmsman, and we will work well.... " Manager Qu said while his hands were shaking and his shirt was wet with cold sweat.


    Huan Gufeng heard this, but suddenly laughed, laughter let other people also secretly wipe the face and forehead dripping cold sweat.


    , "sit down. Actually, I didn''t want to embarrass everyone. I just thought that Huan''s is not the one I has the final say. It''s necessary for everyone to work hard. When a person reaches a certain age, he will have such uncomfortable feeling. Is that serious? I believe that you can distinguish right from wrong. I will let those who say these rumors, especially those who say them, pay their due price and go where they should go. " With these words, Huan Gufeng turns around and walks out of the conference room with a big stride.


    After watching him go, everyone was deeply relieved, and no one dared to mention it again. Han Feng was the only one who was most angry. His planned things were easily resolved by Huan Gufeng. At the same time, he despised these soft bones, and looked at the ferocity in front of the staff. As a result, he became a clever kitten in front of Huan Gufeng I dare not breathe.


    He stood up and walked out of the meeting room in a huff, but the others were very happy one by one. Huan Gufeng didn''t blame him, which was the best result, and then everyone left one after another.


    The secretary sent the signed documents to all departments. When he returned to the top floor of the president''s office, he was surprised to see that Huan Gufeng had come back and was reviewing the remaining documents.


    He thought that it would be a powerful forced palace movement, but it ended quietly.


    He didn''t go in, just nodded in approval. Since he followed Huan Gufeng, he saw that his boss always did things by ordinary means, and his keen observation and decisive handling ability made him admire him very much.


    Soon, the rumor of Huan''s family was calmed down. No one mentioned that Huan was seriously ill, and no one of the company''s employees dared to mention it again. Everything was back to normal.


    Instead, Han Feng went back to the office and pushed everything on the desk to the ground. He was full of anger now. He wanted to force Huan Gufeng to say it by himself, and let the rumors become a kind of thrust, which pushed Huan Gufeng out of the position of president. However, the power was not available, and even the opportunity was lost in vain.


    "Damn it, Huan Gufeng, you are too insidious. I really underestimate you by using this method to stop rumors."


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Knock for a long time, he was very unhappy, howled: "roll in, knock what knock, I''m still alive."


    A few seconds later, the door slowly opened. A tall and thin man came in with a smile on his face. When he saw Han Feng leaning his head back on a chair and closing his eyes, he called softly: "manager Han, manager Han..."


    "Han Hun, I''m still alive. If you have a fart, you can let it go. If you don''t, you can get out of here. Don''t look for me any more." Han Fengzheng was angry, but the man didn''t see it at all, and he was still smiling.


    "Manager Han, our brothers have done all the things you ordered. How about giving us something?" The thin man stooped, walked to the chair, said with a smile, and also said a gesture of asking for money.


    Han Feng naturally knows the purpose of the comer, but his plan is not successful, and he is angry. He opens his eyes and stares at the comer fiercely. After a while, he says disdainfully, "money, you know you want money. Do I usually give you less money? You''ve spent all of your money. Mind my business. You can''t do it for an hour. You still have the face to ask me for money. "As soon as the man heard that he wanted to break the debt, he put away his smile and directly pulled Han Feng up from the chair. His eyes were opposite and his fierce eyes were staring at Han Feng. "Han Feng, don''t forget, if you don''t have our brothers, will your women not trouble you? If I tell those women who are upset by you that you miss them again, do they want to talk to you about their old love, or do they want to find someone to tear you up? "


    As soon as Han Feng hears this, he immediately counsels. He looks at the man in front of him and finds it difficult to get rid of him, so he tries his best to break free of the hand, pulls open the drawer of his desk, takes out a bunch of money from it and puts it on the desk, "here''s 20000 yuan. Take it away."


    As soon as the man saw so much money, he immediately opened his face with a smile. He took the money to his hand and spat on it. Xingzi counted it one by one. After Han Feng saw it, he continued to lie on the chair with his eyes closed.


    "Manager Han is straightforward. Thank you very much. I''ll leave first. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me." The man said, carefully put the money into the pocket inside the coat, patted the chest position, and went out satisfied.


    Han Feng opened his eyes when the door slammed shut. He sat up and spat a mouthful of phlegm toward the door.

 Chapter 104

    Mengman, who has already returned to Huan''s old house, has been restless. What he discussed with Han Feng yesterday, he doesn''t know what''s going on?


    After thinking about it, I can''t help calling Han Feng. At this time, Han Feng is sulking.


    Diddidi, there was a phone ringing. He lazily took out the phone from his pocket. When he saw the name "Manman" flashing on the screen, he was even more angry. If he hadn''t listened to this woman''s ghost idea, he would not have been so unlucky, and he had been blackmailed 20000 yuan.


    So he pressed the hang up button, dropped his cell phone on the desk and continued to lean back on the chair with his eyes closed.


    Mengman here is hung up by Han Feng for no reason, confused, don''t know what happened in the end, looking at the hand of the mobile phone, thought for a while, didn''t get the answer, she won''t give up, so again dial in the past.


    The ringing of the phone made Han Feng in the office very upset. He picked up the phone and connected it directly. He roared, "are you finished or not? What do you want? You are so annoying


    Mengman on the other end of the phone was scolded for no reason. After being stunned for a few seconds, he replied: "Han Feng, you are crazy. Do you know who I am? You''re not a man. You can''t even compare with half of your cousin when you treat a woman like this, you counsellor. "


    Han Feng now hates Huan Gufeng. Now Mengman insults him like this. Even a woman dares to bully him like this. He finds that if a man has no rights, even the women around him look down on him.


    After being scolded by Mengman, he didn''t want to think quietly, so he picked up the phone, got up and strode out of the office. There was another scene outside the office, one by one busy. Looking at them, Han Feng only sneered and hurried out of the office area.


    As soon as he left, Huan Gufeng''s secretary came down. He went to Han Feng''s office and was about to knock on the door. "Secretary ye, don''t knock on the door. Manager Han has just left."


    Gone?


    Secretary Ye opens the sleeve on his wrist. His watch shows that it''s only 11 o''clock at noon, and it''s not time to get off work. In fact, the department manager doesn''t need to ask for instructions. It''s normal for him to go out and talk about things. But today Huan Gufeng faintly feels that the rumor has something to do with his restless cousin.


    So want to ask, so send a secretary down.


    Now that Han Feng has gone out, the Secretary has to go back and report truthfully.


    In the president''s office, Huan Gufeng has finished all the documents. Looking at the Secretary coming in with a serious face, he has guessed that Han Feng is definitely not there.


    "General manager Huan, manager Han is out." The Secretary''s words made his guess come true, but he just nodded blandly.


    "I see. Go out and do something."


    The secretary turned around and went out. He looked at the time on his wrist. It was almost twelve o''clock. He didn''t know what bingxia was doing. Was he having lunch on time?


    Now that he has just calmed down the rumors about the company, he can''t just leave. He still needs to investigate the person behind the rumors, otherwise such things will happen.


    Diddidi, while he was still thinking, the phone on the desk rang. He turned to sit on the chair behind the desk, picked up the phone and said coldly, "Hello, I''m Huan Gufeng, who are you?"


    A few minutes later, he hung up the phone. As he expected, yesterday Mengman and Han Feng were together. Two adulterers, Yin Fu, wanted to put Huan''s enterprise in danger. He was not a fool. Yesterday Mengman went to see his father, and today rumors came out. There is no such coincidence in the world, and he does not believe that the impermeable wall in the world will be so dangerous Coincidentally, it went directly to the company.


    So before he came to work in the company in the morning, he called the trustworthy bodyguard and asked him to investigate monman. Where did he leave the hospital yesterday?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Mengman and his cousin Han Feng would be together. He ignored the man who was always under his eyes. He looked at the people who were always laughing and teasing women everywhere, but the insidious was not to be underestimated.


    Hesitated for a moment, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the old Huan house. Now he wants to see if Mengman is out. Han Feng is no longer in the office. He is worried that the two will be together again. If the plan fails, he will think of other ways.


    "Is the wife at home?" The other end of the line was connected, and he asked coldly.


    When he learned that Mengman did not go out at home, there are some accidents, but he can not be too relaxed now.


    Han Feng out of the company, did not go to Mengman, he sat quietly in his office chair, thinking now where this person will go? Do what?


    While Huan Gufeng is still wondering where Han Feng might go, Han Feng is already sitting in a coffee shop. Opposite is a woman, bingxia''s sister Binghan. She has been in the hospital for half a month, and finally has removed the plaster of her arm. She can''t wait to get out and breathe.


    Just at this time, Han Feng called and they met near her hospital."You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. You said that you were hospitalized. It''s true or false. What''s the matter?" Han Feng looked at the opposite woman, sharp jaw, face also small circle, cheek is too pale, no make-up out of the woman, or looking at some not used to.


    "Isn''t it because of your cousin?" Binghan''s arm has just been removed from the plaster, but there is still some dull pain. After all, Huan Gufeng pulled the joint out of place. After that, there are still some sequelae.


    You can''t lift heavy things, or you will still dislocate.


    He?


    Han Feng looks at Binghan in disbelief. He doesn''t think that Huan Gufeng will make the opposite woman fight hard. He seldom has any contact with this cousin. If he can hide, he won''t meet. He''s not afraid. He just doesn''t want to make himself in a bad mood because of his embarrassing identity.


    "Not because of my half sister?" Binghan picked up a cup of coffee on the table and took a sip of it. After staying in the hospital for so long, she smelled of disinfectant all over her body, which was too bad. But now she and her mother Gu Mei have been living in the ward, and her father has never come to see it in person, nor has she taken the initiative to ease the relationship with her mother, so she has to stick to her head and accompany her.


    "Ice summer? What does she have to do with my cousin? Are you too sensitive? But your sister has a different taste, different from you, ha ha Han Feng remembers the pure eyed girl he saw outside the lounge at Bingjia''s cocktail party a few months ago. This is the first time he and bingxia met.

 Chapter 105

    Binghan looks at Han Feng, and Yin smiles in his eyes. He knows that bingxia is in love with him again.


    So suddenly changed face, angry said: "I say you Han Shao, every day just think about and girl Shangchuan thing?"? Don''t you think of anything else but this? "


    Han Feng really recalled in his mind bingxia''s beautiful face, water like lotus, and natural beauty. Compared with the woman opposite, Han Feng needed to cover her bumpy face with thick makeup, which was much more beautiful. He held his mouth.


    He took a sip of the whiskey in front of him.


    "Don''t be sarcastic about me. You and the man of Shanghai can pull a truck. We are like each other. Aren''t you also the successor of the Bing family? But who would have thought that an angel''s face was an ugly one, hahaha He is the only one who has ever seen Binghan without makeup, a woman without eyebrows. It really scares him. He always remembers this, and he will take it out to ridicule Binghan from time to time.


    "Go away, do you think you''re good? You are not a devil''s face outside. We are all the eldest daughters of the Bing family. In the future, you will inherit the family property. But you don''t have the surname Huan. You can''t inherit everything of the Huan family. You can only live in the shadow of your cousin. Who told you to follow your father''s surname, ha ha


    Binghan doesn''t want to be outdone. Her words hit Han Feng''s forbidden area. He just doesn''t like people saying that he''s just an outsider of Huan family. He''s the eldest lady of Huan family, but he''s abandoned by her husband.


    "Enough, I didn''t come to listen to your sarcasm. I''m very depressed now. I want to have a good chat with you." Han Feng is angry. He doesn''t want to go to haomengman now. It''s all because of Mengman that he will lose his mind and do such a stupid thing. Huan Gufeng almost finds out.


    Binghan nods. She wants to talk to someone. Gu Mei is nervous now. She talks carefully every day, for fear that she will be scolded if she says something wrong. She is fed up with it.


    "In fact, I''m the same. Bingxia, the girl Jian, doesn''t know what to drink for my father. Up to now, my father hasn''t come to the hospital and doesn''t apologize to my mother. Now I sleep with the pungent smell of disinfectant every day, and my whole body is full of this smell. It''s strange that I''m not crazy if I go on like this, alas?"


    Two people sit in the coffee shop, spit out the depression in each other''s heart, for a long time don''t see each other, Binghan didn''t hate Han Feng as much as before, she used to be eager to dump the man in front of her, now she changed her mind, found that Han Feng is also very good, although it''s worse than Huan Gufeng, but at least this man is the grandson of Huan old man, is also the young master of Huan family.


    However, Binghan''s words still surprised Han Feng. He didn''t expect that bingxia would become his cousin soon, which was a big shock. He began to doubt how Huan Gufeng was so lucky. Since he was young, most of them were the best. Even today''s women are the best.


    He originally wanted to come out of bingxia through the relationship between Binghan and enjoy the different feeling of Shangshang. Now he can only think about it.


    He sighed deeply.


    After separated from Binghan, he drove around the street for a stroll, driving a luxury car. The girls in the past couldn''t help but want to see him more. He also enjoyed the greedy eyes of the girls.


    Unknowingly, when he arrived at the hospital where Master Huan was staying, he hesitated to go in and have a look, but he was afraid that Huan Gufeng suspected that he had come to inquire about the news on purpose. In fact, he also wanted to know whether master Huan was alive or dead. For him, it was better for him to live. After all, master Huan liked his mother.


    He drove the car into the parking lot of the hospital, but didn''t get off immediately. He just sat in the car quietly and looked at the opposite high-rise building, on which several huge words "inpatient department" were introduced into his eyelids.


    He lit a cigarette, opened the window and smoked slowly. However, just as he was puffing a cigarette ring and staring at the tall building in front of him, a man''s face appeared in front of him and scared him, "you What are you doing? "


    He exclaimed, his unfinished cigarette fell to the ground outside the car.


    When the visitor saw him like this, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Sir, I''m the security guard here. This is the hospital. You can put out the smoke."


    Han fengleng snorted, pointed to the cigarette that fell on the ground, but it was not put out yet. "Just now you scared my cigarette to the ground. How can I put it out? You didn''t put up a sign saying no smoking?"


    The security guard looked at the famous brand he was wearing and the luxury car. He knew that he was a rich owner and it was not easy to offend him, so he said with a smile, "excuse me, sir. Are you going to see a doctor or a doctor?"


    Han Feng just wanted to think about it. As a result, he was asked by a security guard that his head was big. So he directly opened the door, walked out of the car, pointed to the opposite tall building and said, "I''m not sick. I''ve come to see a doctor. OK, can you go? Are you free? So much nonsense. "


    He said, disliked a glance, locked the door, strode to the tall building.Leaving the security guard standing in the same place, he was also muddled. He said with self mockery, "asking for money is dragging. When I have money, I will buy such a car and show off here." Then he turned and left.


    Han Feng didn''t want to come in. He didn''t know which floor Mr. Huan lived on, and he didn''t want to call Mengman. So he had to follow other people on the elevator. When the elevator stopped on the 10th floor, many people went out, and he also went out. He looked up at the floor ward introduction on the wall, "cardiovascular ward."


    Cardiovascular?


    He vaguely remembered that his mother had said that uncle Huan had a bad heart. Was this hospitalization due to a heart attack? Yesterday, Mengman didn''t tell him why the old man was in hospital. He forgot to ask, just thinking about how to drive Huan Gufeng away.


    He wants to come all the time. It''s better to ask if he''s on this floor. If he''s not, he''ll turn around and stop looking.


    Far away, he saw a familiar figure. He quickly looked around to find an invisible position. Seeing that the man gradually approached, he had to flash into an open door ward and stand behind the door. His appearance surprised the people in the ward. "Master watch, how did you come?"


    When he heard this, he was also surprised. When he looked around, he was completely confused. The man standing opposite was Uncle Fu. He really didn''t know whether he was lucky or too lucky. He just tried, but he ran into an acquaintance''s arms.

 Chapter 106

    Han Feng coughed lightly, took a deep breath, showed an embarrassed smile, and deliberately asked: "Uncle Fu, why are you here? Is he ill? "


    Uncle Fu looked at Han Feng''s look, but he also felt very strange. Few people knew about the news that master Huan was hospitalized, and the servants at home were not very clear, but how did the visitor show up here?


    "No, master Biao, I''m accompanying the master to have a physical examination. Isn''t Dr. Liang saying that the master is old and needs to go to the hospital for a regular physical examination? The master has just gone out for an examination. Who do you hear that the master lives here? " Uncle Fu knew that the visitor was not so kind-hearted, so he made up a lie. He didn''t want the company to know that Mr. Huan was seriously ill.


    "No, I came to see a friend. He said that he lived on the tenth floor. I didn''t find him for a long time. As a result, I met uncle Fu. What a coincidence. Does cousin know that uncle Fu is coming for a physical examination?" Han Feng is not stupid either. Since he''s here, I''ll take the opportunity to ask Huan Gufeng if he knows about the old man''s hospitalization.


    When Uncle Fu heard this, he was more convinced that Han Feng was either coming to see his friends or to inquire about the news. However, he knew in his heart that he didn''t show obvious signs on his face. Instead, he always had a kind smile and said, "the young master hasn''t been home for a long time. If the young master isn''t at home, how can I accompany him to do the examination? What''s your friend''s name, young master Biao? I''ll go Outside the nurse station to help you ask, the nurses here are very good


    As soon as Han Feng heard this, he quickly waved his hand and said eagerly, "no, I''ll find it myself. Uncle Fu will accompany my uncle to continue to do the examination. I won''t disturb you."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the ward. After he came out, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and almost showed his true feelings. He knew that uncle Fu was an old fox who had been with his uncle for more than 30 years. It was a cruel eye to observe his words and looks, so he didn''t dare to show his purpose easily.


    As soon as Han Feng left, Xiao Hanshan came out of the doctor''s office and went straight to master Huan''s ward. Seeing uncle Fu''s eyes staring at the door, he was very suspicious. He didn''t understand and asked, "Uncle Fu, what''s the matter with you? What are you look at? Did someone just come? "


    After walking in, uncle Fu took back his sight and nodded. He said cautiously: "young master Biao has just come. I have made up a lie to deceive him when I asked him about his situation, but I''m worried that his wife will tell me. She came yesterday, too. I told you the truth that she is his wife, and I can''t hide it."


    Xiao Hanshan put down his medical record folder and raised his eyes to Uncle Fu. He just thought that a figure nearby was very familiar. He thought that he was dazzled by it, but he didn''t. He knew that Han Feng was a man who didn''t go to the Sanbao hall. Although he was also a child of Huan''s family, he was too clever to play Yin with anything compared with Huan Gufeng.


    "I know. It can''t be concealed for long after all, but Dad''s recovery is good. I drank a bowl of white rice porridge this morning and ate some cake you sent in yesterday. I just went to see it. Everything is stable. If it continues like this, I can go back to the ward for treatment tomorrow." Xiao Hanshan said with a smile.


    "Really? Great. If the young master heard it here, he would be very happy. I''m going to take a bath. I don''t want the master to come out and see my sloppy appearance. I haven''t taken a bath for two days and changed my clothes. I can smell the rancid smell on myself. Ha ha ha Uncle Fu''s eyes are moist. He has been praying these two days to ask Huan Gufeng''s mother to protect his master from the operation.


    Xiao Hanshan hasn''t called Huan Gufeng to tell him the news.


    Uncle Fu goes straight to the bathroom. Xiao Hanshan turns around and leaves the ward.


    He didn''t go back to his office directly, but went to bingxia''s ward upstairs. Bingxia was also bored in bed in the ward. Huan Gufeng wasn''t there, and she didn''t have the heart to go to the garden downstairs to breathe.


    Dudu, the knock makes bingxia turn his head curiously. Huan Gufeng won''t knock on the door, but the news of her hospitalization doesn''t let the ice family know. Who will it be?


    But now she''s calmed down a lot. She doesn''t have the fear before, so she said softly, "please come in."


    Xiao Hanshan, who was standing at the door, heard the voice coming from inside and gave a smile, so he opened the door and went in.


    "It''s you?" Bingxia was surprised to see the people coming in. Xiao Hanshan, who was wearing a white doctor''s white coat, was a little different and more dignified. His elegance was more suitable for this dress.


    Bingxia thinks so in her heart. Looking at her staring at herself all the time, Xiao Hanshan doesn''t adapt. He thinks he has something on him, so he looks down and doesn''t find anything, so he asks: "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me?"


    Bingxia heard, immediately embarrassed smile, embarrassed to say: "Hill this is handsome, or the doctor this dress is more suitable for you, I just some accident."


    "Sister-in-law, are you praising me or making fun of me? It''s not the first time that I stand in front of you dressed like this?" Xiao Hanshan returned speechless. He was wearing this doctor''s suit these days, but he appeared three times in front of her and Huan Gufeng."Well?" Bingxia didn''t notice this. She was worried about Huan Gufeng and Huan Laozi before. She didn''t take a good look at them. Now she has time to take a good look at the man in front of her.


    Looking at bingxia''s stunned look, he is very cute, so he laughs. He thinks that bingxia is still very simple, everything can be seen from his face, but he is also jealous of Huan Gufeng, and all the good girls are robbed by that guy.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan''s stuffy smile, bingxia blushes even more. She also feels that she is not used to communicating with the opposite sex and doesn''t know what to say?


    "Sister in law, I''ve come to see how you are? Does the hand still hurt? " Xiao Hanshan is no longer teasing bingxia. He is serious again. He is a doctor now. Although he is not bingxia''s attending doctor, he can also ask about his illness.


    "Oh, fortunately, it doesn''t hurt much today. When can I leave the hospital?" Bingxia doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. It''s too boring. She also wants to go out for air. It''s free outside.


    Xiao Hanshan approached the hospital bed and looked at the bandage of her fingers. There was still a little blood seeping out, but it was coagulated. So he nodded and said, "you''re not quite well now. It''s estimated that you''ll have to live for another three days. I''ll remove the gauze to see the recovery. In the afternoon, a nurse will change the dressing with you, and I''ll talk to your doctor. What about Gufeng? Why not here? "

 Chapter 107

    He hasn''t seen Huan Gufeng since he''s been here for a long time. He feels strange. After he comes back, he always sees bingxia with him, but now he''s gone. It''s suspicious.


    "Gufeng has gone to the company. He said that he hasn''t been there for several days. He should go and have a look and come back after dealing with the matter." Bingxia lonely said, she now also want to Huan Gufeng, just don''t want to call harass him.


    Looking at bingxia''s disappointment, Xiao Hanshan understood, so he said with a smile: "sister-in-law, if you don''t mind, let''s go downstairs to the small garden to bask in the sun, so that your fingers can recover quickly, how about it?"


    Bingxia thought for a moment and nodded.


    So Xiao Hanshan and bingxia walked out of the ward together and went to the small garden downstairs.


    The sun is hanging high in the sky, giving off a dazzling warm light. There are many people in the small garden, either walking slowly or sitting together to chat. As they walk, they are looking for benches to sit on.


    "May I call you bingxia?" Xiao Hanshan suddenly turned his head and looked at bingxia. The sun was shining on her white skin. A pair of curved willow eyebrows were frowning. A pair of black eyes were shining with a touch of melancholy. Her small and tall nose, watery and pink lips were tightly pursed. A few strands of black long hair fell on both sides at random. There was no trace of make-up, but it was particularly pleasant.


    "Well? What? " Bingxia is still thinking about Huan Gufeng in her heart at this time. She is stunned by Xiao Hanshan''s sudden question. She blinks her eyes and looks at him.


    "No, even if it is, I''d better call you sister-in-law, but I think the name is more appropriate. We are all young people, and we are called shengfen." Xiao Hanshan murmured in frustration.


    Bingxia was a little surprised when she heard what he said. After thinking for a while, she nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, actually I think it''s better for you to call me by my name. I feel a little embarrassed when I call my sister-in-law. You can call me whatever you feel comfortable?"


    "Good, good." Xiaohanshan heard her words, happy, his face again showed a lot of smile.


    It also brings each other closer.


    After Han Feng left the hospital, he returned to Huan''s building. As soon as he entered his office, the secretary came in quickly and said nervously, "manager Han, you just left in the morning. The Secretary of the president came down to look for you and said that the president is looking for you."


    "What?" As soon as Han Feng heard that Huan Gufeng was looking for him, he began to be afraid. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would start to doubt himself so soon, but he still pretended to be calm and sat down on the chair.


    "OK, I see. Go out and do something." He looked at the documents on the table and said faintly that he was very tangled and regretful. He had to think about how to cheat Huan Gufeng or take the morning off his suspicion.


    The Secretary nodded and went out. He closed his eyes and tilted his legs to the desk. He shouldn''t listen to Mengman''s words. He didn''t go to the hospital to find someone to spread the news that old man Huan was seriously ill. What should he do now?


    "Damned woman." He clenched his fist and hammered it on the armrest of the chair. He cursed Mengman a thousand times in his heart.


    After pondering for a while, Han Feng thinks that he should take the initiative to go to Huan Gufeng and make it clear. It''s better to be quiet than to move. It''s better to take the initiative to go to Huan Gufeng than to passively call him.


    Thinking of this, he stood up and arranged his clothes. His face showed a relaxed look. He strode out of the office and watched him walk out. The Secretary stood up and looked at him. He wanted to talk but stopped. He watched him walk out of the office.


    He took the staff elevator to the top floor. When he walked out of the elevator, he was still very flustered. After all, Huan Gufeng was not an ordinary person. His eyes were very smart. After his cousin came back, a lot of personnel in the company changed, and there were fewer and fewer people who were lazy and lazy in the past.


    Huan Gufeng''s secretary was surprised to see Han Feng coming up in person, so he said with a smile, "manager Han, do you have something to do with the president?"


    After a glance, Han Feng sneered and said, "you''ve been around my cousin for a long time. You talk in his style. No wonder he''s red and black. Don''t you go down to deliver a message? He said that the president came to see me. I went out to have dinner with clients in the morning and came back


    The secretary was sarcastic and didn''t answer. He just laughed awkwardly and said, "I''ll give you a notice first. Please wait for manager Han."


    With that, he turned around and went straight to Huan Gufeng''s office.


    "Bah, yes." Han Feng glared at the Secretary and spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground.


    Soon, the secretary came out and said with a smile, "manager Han, please come in. The president is waiting for you."


    Han Feng also ignored, strode forward and went directly into Huan Gufeng''s office.


    The secretary walked away wisely.


    As soon as Han Feng goes in, he sees Huan Gufeng bowing his head to deal with the documents. He walks in cautiously. There is no arrogance just now.


    "Here you are. Take a seat. I''ll finish it right away." Huan Gu didn''t lift his head, but his cold voice came out."Yes, cousin. Oh no, it''s the president." As soon as Han Feng is nervous, he shouts the wrong name at the exit. He quickly changes it and quietly goes to the sofa to sit down and looks at Huan Gufeng.


    As time goes by, Han Feng''s hands are sweating anxiously. His eyes look at Huan Gufeng, and he doesn''t dare to smile.


    Twenty minutes later, Huan Gufeng stopped his pen and raised his head. He looked at Han Feng with a pair of deep and sharp eyes. He looked at his cousin. He seemed to be unruly outside, but his aunt''s personality was still very obvious. He liked to do small movements behind his back.


    "Manager Han, what do I think of the company''s recent rumors?"


    As soon as Huan Gufeng asked, Han Feng felt a pause in his heart. It was really for this matter. Although he had already figured out how to deal with it when he came here, he was still flustered as soon as he entered the office.


    Did not answer immediately, for fear that his words were accidentally detected by Huan Gufeng clues, doubt him.


    "President Huan, in fact, I was very surprised about this incident. I came to the company today to hear about it. I didn''t believe it at that time. Chairman Huan was always in good health. How can we say that he was seriously ill? I was going to investigate. As a result, I informed the meeting in the morning." Han Feng silently passed his words in his mind several times, and found that there was no problem, then slowly said it.


    Huan Gufeng looked at him and listened to what he said. He didn''t immediately give any refutation, but quietly looked at him.

 Chapter 108

    "Does manager Han really think so?" Huan Gufeng deliberately accentuates his tone, just to see Han Feng answer like this.


    "President, what does that mean? I really think so. I''m also very concerned about the chairman''s health. I don''t want anyone deliberately spreading such news, which is bad for our whole Huan family. " Han Feng''s words finished, eyes have been staring at the opposite sitting Huan Gufeng, they are now in the dark contest, he must not lose.


    Huan Gufeng leans on the back of his chair with a stern face. He knows that Han Feng can''t easily admit it, but now he can''t prove that it must be this cousin who did it, and he lacks a strong witness.


    He knows that Han Feng is not stupid. He will spread the news by himself. He must find the company''s confidants to do it. He must find out the truth.


    "That''s good. Since manager Han really thinks so, I believe that if the chairman of the board gives me the company now, I''ll have a look at the company. I won''t let some people make trouble. Whether it''s used or voluntary, I''ll find out to the end. No matter who he is?" Huan Gufeng finish saying this words, the fierce in the eyes directly let Han Feng hit a shiver.


    "Certainly, I will find out to the end. I will never tolerate these people who are not kind to the company." Han Feng complains secretly in his heart. This cousin has already hinted at him that if he participates in this matter, the result will definitely be to get out of the company. Huan''s old man''s intercession doesn''t work.


    When he came out of Huan Gufeng''s office, he was deeply relieved. He was almost found in it just now. Fortunately, he finally stabilized himself. Otherwise, he didn''t know if he would show his feet.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he walked quickly to the elevator. Now he wants to stay here for a moment.


    Everything about him is seen by Huan Gufeng in the office. The monitoring in the corridor is directly connected to Huan Gufeng''s computer. He leans back in his chair, stares at the screen and looks at Han Feng''s every move. He raises the corner of his mouth and smiles coldly. His guess is correct. Han Feng knows.


    But now the bodyguard can only confirm that Mengman left in Han Feng''s car yesterday, where he has not been able to find out, but he has been paying attention to these two people.


    Dudu, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in. He came to Huan Gufeng and said in a low voice, "there''s news about what you want to check."


    Huan Gufeng immediately turned off the computer, sat up straight body, a pair of sharp eyes at the Secretary, nodded, cold voice said: "who is it?"


    The secretary handed the folder in his hand to him. He opened it and found that there were four resumes. After reading them carefully, he knew that these people must be the ones who helped Han Feng spread the news.


    "You go to find someone to explore them and find out in detail who is behind the scenes. Remember, don''t say your name and don''t show your face. They will recognize it, but I''ll listen to it myself that day." Huan Gu Feng closed the folder and put him in his drawer. He looked up and said coldly.


    "Yes, president. I''ll do it right now. The time is fixed. I''ll inform you that I''ll go out first." With that, the secretary turned and went out in a hurry.


    He took out the folder in the drawer again and looked at the four people on it. They were not in Hanfeng''s department. He believed that his cousin was always very cautious in doing things. If he used people from his own department, he would not be able to get rid of the relationship once it was found out, but if it was not, he could push it all out.


    However, he is not afraid. Now he won''t touch Han Feng. After all, he is his own aunt''s son. Old Huan owes her all the time. In those years, he married his only daughter to the partner''s son because of family interests. Unfortunately, that son is a playboy. He fell in love with his subordinates during his wife''s pregnancy and eloped. Finally, he made trouble The two families were unhappy and divorced. For this reason, Huan Gufeng''s aunt left other countries and gave birth to Han Feng abroad.


    But he didn''t follow the surname Huan, because old Huan didn''t agree and finally took his father''s name.


    When Han Feng came of age, he returned to the Huan family, but he never lived in the Huan family''s old house.


    Huan Gufeng closed the folder, put it back in the drawer and locked it.


    He stood up and looked at the time on his wrist. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. He should go back to the hospital to see his father and bingxia.


    So strode out of the office, the Secretary stood at the door, watching him come out, respectfully said: "president, people have found a good time, set a good time, I will tell you."


    "Well, this matter must not reveal any information. It''s better to choose a place far away from the company. There must be some action from Han Feng. Please pay close attention to it. I''ll go first." Huan Gufeng nods. He now expects that after Han Feng goes back, he will think clearly about what he just said, and he will take action.


    "Yes, president." The Secretary watched Huan Gufeng''s tall figure. He admired the boss very much. He saw the clue of the matter in a morning, and a meeting calmed down the rumors. He knew that he was right to follow such a boss.


    In the past, some people were afraid of Huan Gufeng. Their style of doing things was too extreme and too strict.As Huan Gufeng expected, after Han Feng came out of his office, he didn''t go back to his office and went out of the company directly.


    He also thought that Huan Gufeng would not give up. Now he wanted to find the four messengers, but he wanted them to keep their mouths shut forever. If Huan Gufeng found them first, he would die. He might have nothing. He came back from abroad to ask for Huan''s money.


    "Well, where are you? I have something to ask you. The price is twice the original. I''ll see you in the same place. " Han Feng finished, hung up the phone, he started the car quickly out of the Huan parking lot.


    He locked his eyebrows, now he more and more regret his impulse, Mengman that woman''s words completely can''t believe, but now he can''t move Mengman, his uncle is really physical examination, or seriously ill, need a person to inquire clearly, this person can only be Mengman, she is still the hostess of Huan family.


    So he quickly made a phone call with Mengman. At this time, Mengman, who was angry in Huan''s old house, sat on the sofa with a face of anger. She called Han Feng several times and didn''t answer. Now she also wants to know if Han Feng''s plan is successful, which is related to whether she can successfully drive away bingxia.

 Chapter 109

    Just when Mengman was still angry, the phone rang. She lowered her head and picked up the phone beside her. The name on the screen was "Feng." She hummed coldly, finally thought of her, but she did not answer immediately, also pressed the hang up button.


    "Han Feng, do you think Lao * is your women? Did the waver come? Hum! If you dare to hang up with me, you should think of it. "


    After being hung up by Mengman, Han Feng, who is driving at the same time, is also very angry. Now he looks at Mengman and ignores him. He angrily drops the phone on one side of the seat and continues to drive. Now he can only solve the four people in the company first.


    The car was driving fast, and his mood was as eager as the wheel.


    Finally, he arrived at an abandoned factory in the suburb. He parked his car in a shelter and sat in the car waiting. He took out a cigarette box from his coat pocket, took out one and lit it. He opened the window, leaned his head against the back of the chair, and looked at the tall grass outside. He was in a very upset mood.


    Huan Gufeng was much smarter and faster than he thought. He doubted him for half a day. Fortunately, he didn''t contact several known shareholders, otherwise he would not have been warned if Huan Gufeng knew.


    "Huan Gufeng, you are cruel. This time I''ll admit defeat, but next time you won''t be so lucky. I''ll make sure you can''t turn over. Wait." He said to himself, after taking a few puffs, he cut off the end of the cigarette and threw it to the ground.


    He opened his sleeve, looked at the wrist, time has passed an hour, he picked up the phone, directly dial out, "Hey, it''s me, you help me find a few ruthless people, to the last time I said that the waste factory in the suburbs, I have work to do, the price is not bad for you, you say how much I will never bargain."


    Hang up the phone again, he again dropped the phone on the side of the seat, closed his eyes, he now in the heart of Huan Gufeng hate increased a bit.


    "Feng''er, remember you and me, your grandfather owes me and hurts you. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have met that heartless man. I wouldn''t have let you be born without a father. I would have gone away with my beloved and lived a happy life. I wouldn''t have come to this end. If I couldn''t go back home, you must get what I deserve." Ten years ago, he just turned 17. His mother said that the child who was bullied by the school had been ridiculed by his classmates as a child without a father. He also complained about why his mother didn''t give him a father.


    However, it was not until he was 17 years old that his mother''s words made him understand that his grandfather had created the absence of a father. He decided to come back and take back everything that belonged to him. However, it was only after he came back that he found that it was not so simple. His cousin Huan Gufeng was the future heir of the family and the sustenance of his grandfather. Now he came back and found that everything was not as good as he had thought.


    In his mind thoughts back before, unconsciously he fell asleep.


    The tall and thin man who received a call from Han Feng in the company went to find the other three people as soon as he heard that he was making money. Huan Gufeng''s secretary also quietly watched their every move. For these people, the Secretary got Huan Gufeng''s instructions in the morning, went to the monitoring room to watch the video of Han Feng''s office area, and found four people sneaking to his office .


    More than ten minutes later, he came out of Han Feng''s office and went to different floors and office areas separately. He went to the department managers of the four people to inquire about them, and also transferred out the information of the four people from the personnel department. Otherwise, Huan Gufeng would be as calm as he was in the meeting, but Han Feng didn''t know about all this, and thought he was doing a very hidden thing.


    The Secretary followed them and called Huan Gufeng, who left the company in a hurry. "President, those four people have left the company. Now they don''t know where they are going. Do you want to follow them or not?"


    Huan Gufeng, who is driving to the hospital, hears the phone call from his secretary and shows a satisfied smile on his face. As expected, he doesn''t disappoint him. Han Feng can''t hold his breath and wants to take action. Now he is afraid that Han Feng won''t do anything. Those people won''t tell the truth. Now, everything is going according to his expectation.


    He stopped the car at the side of the road, pondered for a while, and slowly said: "you go to inform a Biao that they should start to protect these four people. They must live to testify, otherwise they won''t tell the truth. Remember you can''t show up, but he''s not a fool, and he won''t see that I''m acting behind my back."


    "Yes, president." The Secretary got Huan Gufeng''s command and began to call to send someone to protect the four people who left the company.


    Sitting in the car, Huan Gufeng didn''t start the car immediately. He changed his mind. Now he won''t go back to the hospital. He decided to go home. The woman in the family is restless. After his father goes back, there will still be trouble.


    Thinking of this, he turned the front of the car and drove to Huan''s old house. All the way, he thought about how to make Mengman be more restrained. When she was at home, Han Feng could get any news from her family. This time, things calmed down, and it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t happen again.


    So he speeds up the car. At this time, Mengman at Huan''s house looks at the mobile phone, but it doesn''t move. Han Feng doesn''t turn it on again. She begins to regret that she shouldn''t be angry just now. She shouldn''t hang up. Now she must be angry."Han Feng, what do you want? Would one more call make you want to go Mengman picked up the phone, hesitated to dial back.


    But she thought about it and finally gave up. She didn''t want to be humble in front of Han Feng. After all, she was still the hostess of Huan family and the wife of master Huan. Her identity was very noble.


    Angry also have no way, she can only hope that Han Feng can dial a back.


    When she was depressed, she heard the sound of the familiar engine in the yard. She stood up and went to the window. She found that the familiar tall figure came down from the car and was walking towards the villa. Her heart beat faster, and she didn''t see Huan Gufeng for several days.


    Now suddenly back to Taoism, fortunately she did not go out.


    She quickly went to the dresser, began to comb the messy hair, painted light makeup, now Huan old man is sick, too much makeup will be Huan Gufeng scolded.


    She quickly finished, stood up, took a deep breath, then went to the door, pretended to inadvertently open the door.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw Huan Gufeng coming, her heart beat faster again.

 Chapter 110

    Looking at Huan Gufeng getting closer and closer, Mengman''s heart jumped faster and faster, and her face began to blush.


    But Huan Gufeng didn''t look at her, but walked step by step towards his room.


    Passing by Mengman, he didn''t look up. He knew what Mengman was doing in his heart, but now he wanted to stretch this woman.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng passing by, she didn''t look at herself. Mengman was very lost. She stood in the same place and watched his figure disappear.


    Just deep sigh, turn around to want to go back, and afraid Huan Gufeng suspected that he is here specially waiting, had to harden the scalp to go downstairs, she just left, Huan Gufeng came out of the room, stood at the door and looked contemptuously, he knew what Mengman was going to do at this time?


    He looked at the time on his wrist, not in a hurry to go down, but leaning by the door, quietly waiting for time. Five minutes later, he turned to close the door and walked downstairs with light steps. From the corridor on the second floor, he saw that Mengman was sitting in the living room drinking tea, so he walked down with a gloomy face.


    Seeing that Huan Gufeng came down, Mengman looked up. He didn''t know whether he should get up or continue to sit. He was at a loss. When the servants saw Huan Gufeng, they all bowed their heads and cried respectfully: "good, young master."


    "Well, you all go down." Huan Gufeng propped up the servant and went straight to the living room, looking at Mengman on the sofa with a pair of deep eyes.


    "Gufeng, you So back? " Mengman still plucked up the courage to speak first. Now she can''t see Huan Gufeng. She is scratching her heart every day.


    "Well, I came back to get something. I didn''t expect you to be at home." Huan Gufeng sits on the sofa and says faintly that he just wants to give this woman a good warning now. Don''t make trouble at home any more, or he won''t leave his hand.


    Mengman Leng for a while, this is the first time to hear Huan Gufeng say such words, is it care? She was so understanding, but she was wrong, Huan Gufeng''s intention.


    "I wanted to see the master, but I did. Ah Fu said that the master was not in the ward and went to the intensive care unit, so I came back to see him tomorrow." Mengman carefully said this, her eyes have been staring at Huan Gufeng to see, for fear that his words wrong, cause him not happy.


    "I''m very familiar with my cousin Han Feng. He also said that he went to the hospital and listened to Uncle Fu about his father. Isn''t it a coincidence?" Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to beat around the bush. He points out Han Feng''s name directly. He wants to see the woman''s reaction opposite him. He believes that Han Feng hasn''t told Mengman what he''s beginning to suspect. Otherwise, Mengman won''t be a bit flustered when they sit like this.


    "What? I I don''t know what you mean? " Mengman was surprised. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would follow her to say this. She met Han Feng secretly. She always used playing mahjong very late as an excuse. Even Huan didn''t ask. Now Huan Gufeng''s words are a little strange.


    "Mengman, I''ve made it very clear. Do you need any more evidence? Now I''m talking about saving face for my father, not for you. If I go to my father with the evidence, you should know the consequences, right


    Huan Gufeng''s words are a threat and a warning. How can Mengman not hear it? She just didn''t expect that this thing would be discovered by him. She is very disappointed with Han Feng and knows why Han Feng suddenly called before.


    "What do you want?" Mengman doesn''t want to pretend to be confused. She knows that she is looking for her own death in front of Huan Gufeng, so she puts away her embarrassment and says coldly.


    Huan Gufeng sneers. In fact, he doesn''t really want to show the evidence to his father. Originally, his father is not out of danger yet. He just wants Mengman to break off the contact with Han Feng. Without Mengman informing Han Feng, Han Feng can''t get up in the company.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to keep the title of Mrs. Huan, you should do your duty well, and don''t have any contact with irrelevant people. If I find out, you can get out of Huan''s house. I think you should know better than me. OK, I should go to the company." Huan Gufeng didn''t want to stay any longer. In front of Mengman, a shameless woman, he had no other but disgust in his heart, so he stood up and went straight to the door.


    "Wait, why are you doing this?" Mengman doesn''t believe that Huan Gufeng is so kind-hearted. He always hates her. Last time, he almost threw her downstairs. Fortunately, uncle Fu saved her in time. Now he knows her relationship with Han Feng. He didn''t do anything more drastic, which surprised her.


    Huan Gufeng stopped, but didn''t turn around. He sighed and said slowly: "for my father, but don''t think you think I really don''t dare to do anything to you? Next time, you and Han Feng will know what will happen. "


    With that, he no longer stopped and stepped directly out of the gate.


    Mengman stands in the same place, looking at Huan Gufeng''s back, tears have already come out of her eyes. Now she knows that no matter what she does, she can''t get Huan Gufeng''s heart. Now she doesn''t know how long she can stay in Huan''s home.After walking out of Huan''s old house, Huan Gufeng drives directly to the hospital. Now he''s waiting for his secretary''s call. Mengman won''t help Han Feng any more. Han Feng''s confidants in the company will be very disappointed with him.


    Along the way, his mood is not a little relaxed. The company and his family, family and rationality, make him a little tired. Mr. Huan is a person who cares about his family. He knows that Mengman loves him, but he doesn''t say anything. He knows that Han Feng comes back to fight for his family property. He still tolerates it and puts it in the company.


    The father who seems to be severe and heartless on the surface is not really so heartless.


    He thought of his mother''s last words, "feng''er, it''s not your father''s fault. Don''t hate him, but he has his responsibility."


    At that time, he couldn''t understand the meaning of his mother''s words. After her death, she didn''t speak to her father and didn''t pay much attention to her. Her complaint was that he didn''t leave for understanding and studying abroad. He left without a word, but every time uncle Fu flew abroad to see him and told him how much he missed him.


    Now, after so many things, he began to understand why his mother didn''t hate her father. Instead of thinking that she was a husband and wife and had feelings, he thought that her mother was a relative when her father was a relative and the relative had no resentment.

 Chapter 111

    When Huan Gufeng arrived at the hospital, it was already half past six in the afternoon, and the sky began to darken.


    He stopped the car and strode to the inpatient building. He saw Xiao Hanshan coming out in plain clothes, so he stepped forward quickly, "Xiaoshan, where are you going?"


    "Go home and sleep." Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng, who had not seen him for a day, and said with a smile.


    "Sleep? Dad, what''s going on over there? " Huan Gufeng looks at his tired face. He is also embarrassed to say that he won''t go back. He is just worried that his father hasn''t come out of the intensive care unit. If Xiao Hanshan is not here, who is he looking for?


    Xiao Hanshan patted Huan Gufeng on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Gufeng, Dad, everything is OK. I woke up this morning, drank a bowl of white rice porridge, ate some cakes sent by Uncle Fu, and ate porridge in the afternoon. I''m in good spirits. If I continue to do this, I can go back to the ordinary ward tomorrow. I''ll go back to wash, change my clothes, and have a sleep. ¡±


    hearing these words, Huan Gufeng''s face showed a smile. He hammered the person opposite him with relief, which really made him nervous just now. However, he woke up in the morning and didn''t call him to say it. Now he said that he looked at Xiao Hanshan with some reproachful eyes.


    "OK, you go to see bingxia. She thinks about you all day. Don''t say I didn''t tell you. I''m tired. I''ll go first." With that, he yawned a lot and turned away.


    Ice summer?


    Huan Gufeng immediately felt that something was wrong. He dared to call his name directly. Yesterday, he was still shouting from his sister-in-law. Today, it has changed. What''s the situation?


    He turned to ask clearly, but Xiao Hanshan had already gone away.


    He had to turn around and walk to the inpatient department. He took the elevator to the 11th floor and pushed open the door of the ward. He saw Uncle Fu sitting on the sofa watching TV, changing his clothes and looking relaxed. It should be Xiao Hanshan who told uncle Fu about his father.


    "Uncle Fu." He went in and gave a cry.


    Uncle Fu, who was concentrating on watching TV, was surprised. He looked back at Huan Gufeng, stood up, turned off the TV, and walked to him with a smile, "young master, have you come back so early?"


    "It''s late. I''ve done a lot of things today. I just met Xiaoshan downstairs. He told me that my father can come back tomorrow. I''m so happy." Huan Gufeng said as he went to the sofa and sat down. He looked at Uncle Fu with excited look on his face.


    "Yes, young master, I also heard young master Xiaoshan tell me in the morning. I didn''t call to be afraid of affecting your work. I''m ready to wait for you to come back. I''m very happy that the master is coming back. We Huan family finally have a happy event." There were tears in Uncle Fu''s eyes. When he saw Huan Gufeng, he began to be excited. His words were trembling.


    Huan Gufeng hasn''t been uncle Fu''s servant all the time. He plays the role of father more and more. He accompanies Huan Gufeng to school, school, dinner and sleep.


    "Uncle Fu, in fact, I also want to tell my father that I am going to announce the news of my engagement to bingxia at the cooperative reception of Caine group. I also want my father to watch me get married in person. Of course, I want him to embrace his own grandson in person."


    Huan Gufeng''s face is full of happiness, and he is also a pet of bingxia. In fact, he has long wanted to do so, but too many unexpected things happened.


    Uncle Fu also grinned and said: "yes, the master asked me to draw up the list of banquet staff and prepare to show it to you. Who thought so many things had happened, alas! I thought it was... "


    He looked at Huan Gufeng and didn''t go on. Then he waved his hand and found that he had said something wrong, so as not to destroy the beautiful atmosphere.


    Huan Gufeng understood uncle Fu''s meaning. He didn''t mind.


    "Uncle Fu, have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and have a look at bingxia. Then we''ll go out for dinner together." Huan Gufeng looks at the dark outside. He thinks that this day is just to solve Han Feng''s problem. He hasn''t gone to see bingxia yet.


    When he came out of the ward, Huan Gufeng didn''t go up the elevator. Instead, he went up the stairs. The stairwell was dark at night. Only when he heard the sound would the light be on. But for him, he was not afraid. He went up step by step. The phone in his pocket didn''t ring. There was no news from Han Feng, which made him anxious.


    When he got to the 13th floor of bingxia, he still gave a call to his secretary, "how''s it going? Is there any news over there? "


    Secretary is also anxious to wait, he received a call from Huan Gufeng, can only truthfully answer, there is no news.


    There is no news from the people he sent. It won''t be good news. It''s dark outside, and only the street lights are yellowing. He worries that the longer he delays, Han Feng will find himself in his trap. Instead, he won''t get rid of the four people in the company, and his plans will be disrupted.


    He leaned against the window in the corridor, thinking about countermeasures.


    But in the ward, bingxia leans on the head of the bed and looks out the window. It''s dark. Huan Gufeng hasn''t come yet. She has endured for a day without dialing the phone there. She just wants to get used to such a day. But one day, she can''t stand it. If Xiao Hanshan doesn''t come up with her to chat in the small garden in the afternoon, she doesn''t know what she should do to pass the time It''s too late."Gufeng, why haven''t you finished yet? Do you know how much I miss you?"


    Finally, Huan Gufeng decided not to call. He put away his mobile phone and decided to see if bingxia was important. Han Feng was waiting for good news tomorrow.


    He pushed the door of bingxia ward and looked at the person on the bed turning his head and looking out of the window. With his injured hand in his arms, he was distressed and left her in the cold all day. He was also very remorseful.


    "Summer, what are you looking at?" Huan Gufeng''s voice came suddenly with tenderness.


    She is still pessimistic shock, quickly turned to see Huan Gufeng that exquisite peerless face, all of a sudden jumped up from the bed, barefoot ran to him, she finally knew that he was more and more inseparable, not a moment.


    Huan Gufeng frowned, looked at the woman who ran like the wind, stretched out his arms, held bingxia in his arms, pretended to be angry and said, "what if you have a cold? Put on your shoes and run


    Bingxia shakes her head, hands tightly around Huan Gufeng''s neck, reluctant to let go, "I don''t, I just want to hold you like this."

 Chapter 112

    Huan Gufeng looks at the people in his arms and learns to be coquettish. He shakes his head helplessly, but he enjoys it. He kisses bingxia''s forehead.


    Just holding her has been to the bedside, gently put her on the bed, but bingxia did not let go.


    "Are you like this all the time? If someone comes in and sees you, it''s you who are being teased. What if you are being teased as a koala? "


    Koala?


    His words is to let ice summer a Leng, she looks at Huan Gu Feng of bad smile, know oneself was teased.


    "Huan Gufeng, I am a koala, then you are a kangaroo, hum!" Bingxia also has no soft mouth to fight back, her words let Huan Gufeng''s face froze.


    "Kangaroo, have you ever seen such a handsome kangaroo?" For the first time, he was described by a woman as a kangaroo, a big guy with developed limbs who can only jump around with two feet. He looked at himself. What was his resemblance?


    Bingxia saw a narcissistic guy. After a crooked hum, she directly came down from Huan Gufeng''s arms and lay down on the bed. She looked lovely but didn''t lose her personality.


    In the past, those women who took the initiative to throw their arms around didn''t dare to speak like this. They deliberately kept their voices low. They spoke in a soft voice. They looked like little women, and they had to cater to his liking. He also knew that those women wanted to be Mrs. Huan, but he didn''t like one.


    Bingxia was the first woman he fell in love with. She was very angry when she met him for the first time, but she was angry when she met him for the second time. He still felt that only a woman with personality could become the other half of his life.


    But like Mengman, the personality is too sharp also don''t like, temper is too irritable, a woman has no connotation, also can''t.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng staring at herself, bingxia thinks she''s making a fool of herself, so she sits up and takes a closer look. She''s wearing her own clothes, but her fingers are still covered with thick gauze. She just changed her medicine in the afternoon.


    The place where she was bitten was no longer bleeding, but she could still see the bright red meat turned out. She was startled. At that time, in order not to let Mr. Huan bite her tongue, she directly stretched out her hand. She didn''t know where the courage was at that time.


    "Feng, what are you looking at? Is something wrong with me?


    "Well, it''s not right. It''s too wrong. I find that you are more and more Little woman, ha ha ha Huan Gufeng deliberately pause, looking at the tense appearance of bingxia, he is happy.


    Two people in the Ward said love words, but far away in the suburbs of Han Feng is not so comfortable.


    He waited until it was dark for the four to arrive.


    The thin man at the head saw him and ran over happily, "manager Han, what good things do you have to take care of our brothers?"


    Han Feng opened the car door and walked down. He looked at the man who was talking and hummed coldly. Then he said slowly, "do you think I''m good to you?"


    The thin man was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant, but then he nodded and said, "manager Han is as good to us as a brother. He gives us money and brings us good food and drinks. We thank you very much."


    "But I''m kind to you for a purpose. I want you to do things for me. If I say I''ll give you money and you go to do things that kill your head, will you still do it?" Han Feng takes out a cigarette box from his pocket and smokes a cigarette. The thin man lights it quickly, but he doesn''t quite understand what he means.


    A pair of puzzled eyes looking at Han Feng, the other three also follow up, looking at two people do not know what just happened?


    "Hey, brother, what did you just say to manager Han? What''s this like? " One of them touched the thin man and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what happened to him today? Say something I don''t understand. " The thin man''s words make other people feel strange. Han Feng, who has always been bold and forthright, also begins to play deep, which makes them surprised and look at each other.


    "Ha ha, OK, I just had some feelings. They are all my brothers. Let''s go in and say it''s inconvenient outside." Han Feng throws the end of his cigarette to the ground, spits out a big ring, and then goes directly to the old warehouse.


    The others had to smile perfunctorily and walk behind him.


    After five people walked away, several figures appeared. One of the tall young men looked at the person who walked away and said in a low voice: "the boss said, don''t do it first. Let''s have a look. You three go around from behind. I and Xiao San continue to follow. We must pay attention to concealment and don''t be found by them."


    The others nodded and quickly divided into two groups.


    Walking in front of Han Feng obviously does not know that he has been followed, so he is still secretly proud. After a while, the four people behind him will always close their mouths.


    After walking for a few minutes, five people went into a small warehouse. He opened a rusty iron door. With a dull sound, the iron door was opened. He went in. It was dark inside. The people who followed were afraid to look at it. This place was their first time."Manager Han, where are you taking us? There''s nothing here? It''s scary. " One of the men looked at the front timidly, there was no light, only a weak light on the lamppost at the door came in.


    But Han Feng didn''t answer. He disappeared, and the other four didn''t notice.


    A roar and a scream stunned the four people. They cried out: "manager Han, manager Han..."


    But only their own echo, no other voice.


    Four people found something wrong and wanted to run back, but it was too late. The door was closed and they couldn''t see their fingers inside. They were all groping for each other in the invisible warehouse, but they went farther and farther.


    "Big brother, third brother, fourth brother, where are you?" One of the men took out the lighter and lit it, but there was no one around him. He looked at the discarded objects with fear. Now he couldn''t find his way back, so he had to walk forward with the light of the lighter. The wind of walking made the flame of the lighter swing left and right, and almost burned the man''s hand.


    But he walked all the way, and there was still no exit. He saw the carton on the ground, so he tore off a piece of it. After lighting it, it was much brighter. He put away the lighter and looked around. The outside of the warehouse was not big, but the inside couldn''t reach the end.

 Chapter 113

    Just as he was still looking around, he was knocked on the head by a sudden heavy object. He fell to the ground heavily and lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, he found his hands tied, he was about to struggle, a surprised voice came, "second brother, are you here?"


    When he looked back, he found that his elder brother, Zhang Yi, was also stunned. He looked around and found that there was a small closed room with two people tied up in the other two corners of the room, but he didn''t wake up.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s going on? Didn''t we come in after manager Han? What about other people? " Kuiwu didn''t find Han Feng. He was very curious, so he asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Yi is also indignant. After hearing a scream, he stops and finds that the people beside him are gone.


    How can I know what''s going on? *Isn''t that the same thing? "


    Kuiwu thought about it and found that only four of them were trapped, but Han Feng disappeared. He began to doubt more and more, but he was not sure now, so he didn''t say what he thought.


    Time slowly passed, the other two people also wake up, a face of muddled force.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Yi lowers his head and doesn''t say a word. His heart is full of doubts. Han Feng has always been so generous and polite. Did he offend Han Feng by threatening for money last time? He began to regret his recklessness and felt sorry for his three brothers.


    With a bang, the door was opened, and several masked men came in, which also frightened Zhang Yi and kuiwu. They looked at the people who came in and looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    "Which one of you is Zhang Yi?" Walking in front of a man first asked, a pair of round eyes looking at the four people sitting on the ground, said ferociously.


    "Who are you? Where''s that Han Feng? Tell him to come out and see us? " Kuiwu looks at people who are not good at it. He also worries that people who come are not good at it. If he often walks by the river, he can''t get his shoes wet.


    When the visitor saw kuiwu talking, he walked towards him with a sneer. He squatted down and squeezed his jaw tightly. After a careful examination, he said suspiciously, "you are not Zhang Yi. If you don''t say anything, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He took a sharp knife directly from his body and shook it in front of kuiwu''s eyes. It''s a familiar method. Kuiwu used to use this move to help Han Feng solve the problem, but now it''s their turn.


    "I will not betray my brother. I am Zhang Yi. Who are you? Is that Han Feng who asked you to come? " Kuiwu is more and more convinced that it''s Han Feng who wants their lives.


    With a loud slap on kuiwu''s face, Zhang Yi and the other three were shocked by the sudden noise. They didn''t think of their current situation.


    "* I ask you questions, not me. You can answer whatever I ask you? Say, who is Zhang Yi? I''ll ask again. If I say it wrong, I''ll ask someone to drag you out, and you won''t see the sun tomorrow. Believe it or not? " The visitor looked around at the others in a threatening tone.


    He rubbed the knife on kuiwu''s face, and a bright red blood came out of his cheek and dropped to the ground.


    "Stop it. I''m Zhang Yi. Don''t be hard on my brother. What do you want to do with me?" Zhang Yi looks at kuiwu biting his lips and frowning. He can''t help it, so he shouts.


    The masked man with a knife snorted coldly, stood up and walked to Zhang Yi. This time, he didn''t squat down, but waved to several people behind him. The people behind him immediately understood, walked quickly to Zhang Yi and dragged them out.


    The other three were left shouting, but the door slammed again.


    "Second brother, I''m so scared. Big brother won''t really want to..." Another small young man couldn''t stand it. He sobbed before he finished his words. He was the youngest of the four. He was only 25 years old this year, but he had only been in Huan family for two years. He was forced to work as a clerk because he offended his boss. A man working as a clerk in such a big company was despised.


    So he began to look for a backer. As a result, Zhang Yi found him and pulled him in.


    "Fourth younger brother, what are you crying for? A big man is crying like a woman. When were the four of us afraid, the big brother would not see you like this. Now we must find a way to go out. It''s easy to go out from here." Kuiwu was beaten and scratched in the face, but his mind was clear and not disturbed at all.


    Before being pulled out, Zhang Yi handed him a look of self-help.


    So now he had to take the other two people away from here, so he slowly got up against the wall, their hands and feet were tied by the rope, but the room was not very big, so he looked at the door just closed, and his ears were close to the wall, and found that there was no other voice.


    He just hopped like one of the other two people. The other two people had already been scared of their legs and couldn''t get up.The wound on his cheek was still dripping blood, but without a little hesitation, he finally came to one of them and whispered, "are you still a man? It''s the man who stands up for me. Now no matter what happens to my elder brother, if he''s really gone, we must take revenge on him if we can go out. Do you hear me? "


    The man next to him nodded.


    Everything in the room was seen by people outside, and it was useless for such dying resistance.


    Han Feng is sitting in another room, which is large and has sofas, so he cocks his legs and looks at Zhang Yi, who is being escorted in. His face is full of disdain.


    "It''s really you, Han. Why do you want to do this, mean little man? Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Zhang Yi saw that Han Feng was looking at him, his face full of anger. Now he also understood kuiwu''s words. Han Feng really caught them, but now it''s too late to know. He is now the fish in Han Feng''s hand, and he can only be slaughtered.


    "Well, I''m not a gentleman. You''re not a righteous man. But you dare to threaten me. I''m not a person who likes to be coerced. My only way is to make these people disappear, but I can''t do it myself." Han Feng looks at Zhang Yi''s appearance and laughs. Anyway, he tears his face and is not afraid to tell the truth.

 Chapter 114

    Zhang Yi looks at Han Feng''s proud face, and he is also remorseful.


    But he can''t protect himself now. He can''t do it if he asks Han Feng.


    "What do you want to do with us? Do you think I''m so stupid? I wrote down all your affairs, and the time and amount of money you gave me in a notebook. I handed over a trustworthy person. If I had anything, it would appear in Huan Gufeng''s hand. He is your cousin. At that time, I don''t know if you can still be in Huan''s Zhang Yi said, a pair of disdainful eyes looking at Han Feng, he now just want to be able to get away, left Huan, far away from Han Feng this perfidious person.


    When Han Feng heard this, he looked up and down at the bound Zhang Yi, especially after staring at Zhang Yi for a long time. He wanted to make sure that the guy opposite was cheating him. He was still afraid of Huan Gufeng. He came back this time to fight for his family property, but old master Huan didn''t give him any money at the end of his life. Otherwise, he would be afraid Why don''t you do things under Huan Gufeng''s hand.


    He winked at a man behind Zhang Yi and nodded.


    He turned around and walked out, and soon dragged kuiwu and other three people in. Originally kuiwu thought that it was not his turn so soon, and he also thought about how to get out, but now he found that it was impossible to get out.


    "Brother, are you still alive?" Kuiwu looked at Zhang Yi standing in front of him undamaged and said in surprise.


    "Second younger brother, it''s big brother who is not good. It''s bothering you. You can rest assured that I''m talking about terms. He will let us go." With that, Zhang Yi turns to look at Han Feng sitting on the sofa without saying a word. However, Han Feng''s gloomy black eyes are directly staring at kuiwu on the ground.


    After a long time, he slowly moved back to the line of sight, looked at Zhang Yi, said with a sneer: "Zhang Yi, what you just said, I think about it, in fact, you can''t help me, without my autograph, I always give cash, not cards, not checks, my cousin won''t believe you, you say God, today you are going to disappear, forever You''ve disappeared in this city. No one can find your bones. "


    Kuiwu looks at Zhang Yi curiously. His eyes under his tight brow are full of disbelief. What makes them cause such a disaster? He has never asked Zhang Yi.


    "What do you mean? You are not afraid to give my people to Huan Gufeng, but don''t forget that every time we go out to play, you always sign the bill, there is always your signature, but there are several times you give us a check, and I have taken photos to leave evidence. Do you think we can do this kind of invisible thing without a single hand? " Zhang Yi looks at Han Feng and becomes more and more angry. Now he wants Han Feng to believe his words. Otherwise, no one can save them.


    "Brother, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I''m still very young, I still have parents to be filial." The youngest young man cried and said, he is more and more afraid now, even his pants have been wet, now he just wants to live.


    "Fourth brother, do you have some backbone? Who has no parents? Are you the only one? What are you crying about? "


    Kuiwu scolded again. He recognized something. Although he didn''t hear the front part of Zhang Yi''s words, he just understood it. He finally understood why he had to leave evidence every time he got the money. He used to laugh, but now he seems to be too stupid.


    Lying on the ground, looking up at Zhang Yi''s resolute face, he suddenly felt that the elder brother was so powerful.


    "OK, since you work so hard, I can''t help giving face. Seeing that your brother is so pitiful, I''ll give you a chance. Hand in your little evidence book. I can let two people go. The other two people are sorry. I can only..." Han Feng didn''t finish his words, but he made a move to wipe his neck.


    Then there was a smile.


    "Two?" Zhang Yi was surprised by this answer. He thought that when he said that, Han Feng was afraid to let them go. It seems that he underestimated Han Feng ''.


    Zhang Yi turns his head and looks at three people lying on the ground. It''s hard for him to choose for a moment. He can only live two people. This is not the end he wants.


    The secret contest in the room.


    On the window of the courtyard wall outside the room, there were five people, all looking down.


    "What to do? For a long time, there has been no movement, and the people inside have not come out. If we go in now, we will be found. " One of them whispered.


    A tall, burly man at the head nodded. They have been lying here for three hours. What happened to the people inside? They didn''t know very well. They just saw that the light was on all the time and no one came out.


    "You keep watching. I''ll make a phone call and ask?"


    Mm-hmm!


    Then the man quickly jumped down the high wall and ran to a dark road. He wanted to find a hidden place to make a phone call."Hey, it''s me. Those people still didn''t come out, and Han Feng didn''t come out. We didn''t dare to go in rashly for fear of being found out. What should we do now?" The man dials the phone and asks anxiously.


    "Well, well, I see." Hang up the phone, he did not go in situ, holding the phone, eyes staring around, dare not slack.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng, who had just finished dinner with Uncle Fu and bingxia, accompanied bingxia back to the ward, and his mobile phone remembered.


    "Feng, don''t worry about me. It''s important to be so late. You can do it. I can do it by myself." Although bingxia doesn''t give up Huan, Gufeng leaves herself, but now she has to learn to be patient and says with a forced smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xia. I won''t leave. I''ll answer the phone first and come back soon." With that, he hurried out of the ward with the phone, leaving the lonely figure of bingxia.


    Huan Gufeng quickly walked to the stairwell. He saw that there was no one up and down, so he directly called back, "what''s the matter? Is there any news from a Biao? Why did it take so long to come back? "


    The secretary was also stunned on the phone and didn''t answer immediately. He was also very anxious now. He didn''t do the things assigned by the boss quickly, so he said timidly: "president, there''s a little trouble. Abio just called and said that there''s no progress. Manager Han has caught those four people, and now he''s locked up in a waste warehouse in the suburb. I don''t know yet What''s going on inside, ah Biao? They asked, "what should I do?"

 Chapter 115

    Huan Gufeng appreciated his cousin a little. It seems that he is not a reckless man who has no wisdom at all. However, if he delays too long, it will be very bad for Zhang Yi and other four people. His later plan will not be implemented.


    Huan Gufeng thought for a while, then said coldly: "well, you tell abio, attack the west, let Han Feng do it as soon as possible, they take the opportunity to save people, I''ll send a few people to help, you send me the address."


    He hung up the phone, thought it was a knock on Han Feng, let the cousin show his feet, but now it seems, his cousin does not want to show so quickly, let him catch.


    Leaning on the handrail of the stairs, he dialed out the phone number. After a while of waiting, the other party got through. His cold voice came out in the stairwell, "you start now, suburb, specific location. I''ll send it to you by mobile phone. Be sure to hurry up. After you go, contact abio. He''s already there."


    After the person on the phone agreed, he hung up the phone with a slap, holding the mobile phone in his hand, waiting for the Secretary to send the address.


    The waiting time is always very long. He looks at the window opposite the stairs with deep eyes. It''s already ten o''clock in the middle of the night. He thought he would hold Zhang Yi in his hands before dark, but now there is an accident. He wants to see how long Han Feng can calm down.


    Diddidi, a few sounds, he quickly opened the mobile phone, pop up a message, is also to the street number, he also gently click, forward out, just satisfied with the close of the mobile phone, tonight is destined to be an uneasy night.


    He strode to bingxia''s ward. The nurses passed him, and I nodded with a smile. No one stopped him. Xiao Hanshan had already said hello and paid special attention to bingxia, so Huan Gufeng was free to go in and out here.


    He pushed open the door of the ward. Bingxia was not lying on the bed. He looked around and found that there was no one in the ward. He frowned. When he just went out, it was clear that bingxia was standing in front of the door of the ward, but now there was no one.


    He was startled and quickly turned around and went out.


    Bingxia''s room is not a VIP room, but an ordinary single room. There is no 24-hour water dispenser, so he can only go to the hot water room outside to make a call. He was just in a hurry to answer the phone and forgot.


    On the way back from dinner, bingxia said that there was no hot water in the room. He wanted to get hot water himself.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me to come back to fetch water? What if your finger touched it?" Huan Gufeng reproaches herself and says that she looks at the thick gauze in bingxia''s hand and reminds him that it''s to save his father.


    "Feng, I''m afraid you''re busy going out, so I''ll go by myself. It''s OK. I use my hands that are not hurt. Besides, there''s a platform for watering." Bingxia didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng really came back. He was very happy when he looked at the worry on the man''s face.


    When they returned to the room, Huan Gufeng poured hot water on bingxia''s cup and handed it to her, "you just said you were thirsty? Drink it. "


    "It''s too hot. It''s cold before you drink. Feng, don''t you go back to sleep now?" Ice summer looked at Huan Gufeng, eyes are a circle of depression, people are also emaciated a circle, distressed said.


    "No, I''ll sleep here. I sleep on the sofa very well. Don''t worry about me. By the way, Xiaoshan says that his father is in good condition. If there is no accident, he can go back to the ward tomorrow. I''ll go to the intensive care unit early tomorrow. I want my father to see me as soon as he comes out. Uncle Fu also says that he can''t go back to sleep. He''s so old. Why can''t I?" Huan Gufeng took off his coat and took bingxia to the bedside. He looked at her with a face of doting and joy in his eyes.


    "Yes? If I found uncle Fu with a smile on his face just now, I''m still thinking about something so happy. I didn''t expect this. Well, I''ll get up early tomorrow and go with you. I miss Uncle Huan very much, too. "


    Bingxia is also smiling. Now she is looking forward to becoming a member of the Huan family. She has her own home, a real home. She has been in the Bing family for more than 20 years, but she doesn''t feel a trace of warmth. But when she comes to the Huan family, it''s different. So many people care about her, and she is flattered.


    Huan Gufeng hugs bingxia and leans his head on her neck. He has been tired and hard for days, but now he feels the most relaxed. He likes to hold bingxia''s soft body and smell her light shampoo. He closes his eyes.


    Bingxia turns her head and looks at Huan Gufeng. Her eyes are closed. Her eyebrows are still frowning. She wants to reach out and touch her. But as soon as she turns around, Huan Gufeng who wants to sleep is startled. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks at her with a smile. He gently asks, "what''s the matter? I''m heavy, aren''t I? You''re under pressure? "


    Bingxia shakes her head. She turns around and looks directly at Huan Gufeng. She reaches out her uninjured hand to brush the man''s hair. After a few days without washing her hair, it''s sticky. She looks at it and says in a soft voice: "Mr. Gufeng, it''s time for you to take a bath. Your hair can stick to flies, hehe!"


    "What? How dare you make fun of me? Is my hair so dirty? Fly, you give me sticky tryOn hearing this, Huan Gufeng sat up straight and looked at bingxia, who was smiling with his mouth covered. He had a horizontal eye and showed disdainful eyes. But he always paid attention to his image. Recently, his father was hospitalized, and he began to be lazy. In fact, he wanted to take a bath when he returned to Huan''s old house today, but he was delayed by Mengman.


    "I''ll stick to you first, you fly," so I pulled bingxia into her arms and tried to use her face and hair to make bingxia''s face. When bingxia couldn''t push away with one hand, the other hand wrapped with thick gauze couldn''t work, so she finally had to beg for mercy.


    "Well, Feng, I give up, I don''t say you can stick flies, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Huan Gufeng lowers his head and kisses bingxia''s lips. Then he lets go. He stands up, takes off his coat and shoes, and strides to the bathroom in the ward. He should wash too. But he forgot to buy a towel, so he comes out again. He is not used to using other people''s clothes.


    "I went to my father''s ward to wash. Uncle Fu must have brought more towels. I can''t sleep until I come back. Do you hear me? Otherwise, you know my strong, sticky flies, ha ha ha Huan Gufeng picked up his coat, said this, looking at bingxia''s face, he went out with a bad smile.

 Chapter 116

    The next morning, Huan Gufeng wakes up and looks at the person on the bed who is still sleeping. He can''t help but get up, walks over gently and pecks at bingxia''s pink lips.


    A shiver awakens bingxia. She looks at Huan Gufeng in front of her unbelievably.


    "Are you awake?" Huan Gufeng cold face with a trace of smile.


    "Good morning. What time is it?" Bingxia sits up slowly and looks out the window. It''s already light, but the sun hasn''t come out yet. She is awakened by Huan Gufeng''s cold thin lips.


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t worry. He looks at her carefully. He always feels that he can''t see enough. Last night, he came back from his father''s ward downstairs. Bingxia has fallen asleep. He doesn''t have the heart to disturb her.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back yesterday? I waited and fell asleep Bingxia rubbed her bleary eyes, and her eyes were still tired. After she yawned, the tears in her eyes came out.


    Huan Gufeng stretched out his slender fingers and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. He said gently, "I said that if I want to come back, I will come back. I''m still waiting to stick flies. As a result, you fall asleep."


    Finish saying, he ha ha a smile, he now is like to tease ice summer, looking at her a face at a loss of appearance happy unceasingly.


    Well?


    Sure enough, bingxia believed him and blinked at him.


    "OK, I won''t tease you. I''ll go down to see my father first, and you''ll sleep. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Huan Gufeng no longer banters bingxia. He has a lot of important things today. Han Feng hasn''t got any exact information. He also stayed up all night.


    "No, I said I would go with you. Wait for me." Bingxia lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed. She quickly walked to the bathroom, brushing her teeth with one hand, washing her face with one hand. The towel could only be slowly wrung out with one hand. Looking at her struggling appearance, Huan Gufeng frowned, walked in, helped her wrung out the towel, and gently wiped her smooth cheek.


    Bingxia is a little flattered. This is the first time the opposite sex has been so considerate that she wrung out the towel for herself. Her face flushed instantly and she bowed her head in shame.


    Huan Gufeng looked at the red face of bingxia, just a little smile, really a shy little girl.


    After cleaning, they went out of the ward and went downstairs to meet uncle Fu. But when they arrived, the door had been opened and there was no one in the room. They looked at each other for a while, turned and walked out in a hurry.


    Just met to work Xiao Hanshan, he was wearing a suit, stride to Huan Gufeng and bingxia.


    "Why didn''t you go in?" Xiao Hanshan asked curiously. He was also afraid of delaying Huan''s leaving the intensive care unit in the morning. He started from Huan''s home early. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he didn''t have time to go to his office, so he came to pick up uncle Fu to go to the intensive care unit downstairs.


    "Uncle Fu is not here? We just went in and were going to ask him to come with us. " Huan Gufeng is also curious. When he came to take a bath last night, he said that he would go together at eight o''clock in the morning.


    "Don''t worry. Uncle Fu won''t run around. Let''s go to the ICU together." Xiao Hanshan comforts Huan Gufeng. He knows Huan Gufeng''s feelings for uncle Fu.


    The three rushed downstairs.


    In a hurry, the three people saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the intensive care unit from a distance, but there was one more person beside him, the figure of a woman.


    "Why is she?" Huan Gufeng said unhappily that the person he didn''t want to see appeared in front of him.


    Bingxia also saw it and guessed who the woman at the door was? She was also surprised.


    When they came to them, the woman at the door turned and looked at them with a cold hum in her eyes. Instead of making a sound, she turned and walked to the bench in the corridor to sit down. Her skirt was open and showed her white thighs, which was very conspicuous.


    "Why are you here? Who told you that? " Huan Gufeng angrily looks at Mengman sitting on the bench. Yesterday he went home to warn the woman, but he appeared in front of his own eyes one night. He doesn''t want the woman to appear in front of his father now. If it''s not for Mengman''s unreasonable behavior, his father will not faint, and he will be admitted to the intensive care unit because of cerebral infarction.


    Mengman is afraid of Huan Gufeng at all. In the face of questioning, she just shows a trace of disdain on her face. The object of her disdain is bingxia standing behind Huan Gufeng.


    "If I ask you something, you are not welcome here. You go now and disappear immediately." Huan Gufeng see Mengman completely ignore, more furious, deep eyes with terrible murderous, he now don''t want to let irrelevant people stimulate Huan old man again.


    "Huan Gufeng, I''m still the old man''s wife. I''m still the hostess of the Huan family. Can''t I come to see my husband? Why can''t I come? You are his son, but how can I say you are also your stepmother? Is that how you respect your elders? " Mengman doesn''t show weakness at all. He directly suppresses Huan Gufeng with his identity. His provocative words make the other three people very surprised.


    Uncle Fu regrets that he shouldn''t tell Mengman that master Huan will come out of the ICU today. He doesn''t dare to see Huan Gufeng."You''re looking for death. Don''t think I''ll let you go. I don''t want to talk about your dirty things. I have to tear my face, do I? I said whether you can continue to be the hostess of the Huan family depends on what you do? Is that what you do? " Huan Gufeng strode forward and picked up Mengman, who was sitting, just like a chicken. His eyes were red and he didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were bloodshot.


    "Gufeng, you let her go. Now is not the time to be angry. I''ll go to see how my father is? You must not fight. " Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng''s anger, and he was very worried. When Huan came out to see such a scene, he would have a stroke again.


    He pressed the bell at the door of the intensive care unit. After a few beeps, a clear female voice came, "who is going to ring the doorbell? What''s the matter?"


    "Open the door quickly. I''m Dr. Xiao. I''m going in to see the patient." Xiao Hanshan said as he looked back at Huan Gufeng, who was still carrying Mengman''s collar. He winked at bingxia and asked her to stop him.


    Bingxia idea meeting, quickly walked to two people''s side, but Mengman didn''t want to calm down at all, but roared at bingxia: "get out of the way, what are you, this is Huan''s family, you have no qualification."


    Ice summer Leng in situ, she was trying to pull away Huan Gufeng and Mengman two people, but than Mengman angry, she did not know what to say?

 Chapter 117

    Huan Gufeng stares at Mengman with a pair of sharp eyes. He only wants to do one thing now, that is to drag away Mengman, a crazy woman.


    So he took Mengman''s collar and walked along the way. Mengman began to curse and struggle loudly, but Huan Gufeng''s strength was too strong, and he was full of anger, so he couldn''t let go.


    Uncle Fu was afraid that Huan Gufeng would do something irrational. He followed him and tried to persuade him all the time, but it was useless.


    Bingxia doesn''t know whether to stop him or wait for Huan Gufeng to come back.


    The scene got out of control.


    At this time, the phone in Huan Gufeng''s pocket rings. He hesitates for a moment and lets go of Mengman. Mengman falls to the ground with a sharp cry, which also startles the onlookers. Everyone whispers one after another. They all look at the women on the ground, the women with heavy makeup and exquisite figure, and fall to the ground.


    Huan Gufeng finished answering the phone, looking at the people around him who were watching, he turned a gloomy face and completely ignored Mengman. He pushed away the crowd and went straight to the intensive care unit.


    Soon someone reported to the security guard of the hospital. Several security guards rushed to see Mengman on the ground, looking at her proud Qianxiang. The split of the neckline reached her chest, and the skin between her neck was white. In addition to her seductive sleeping posture, the man who saw her couldn''t move his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Let''s go. This is the hospital. " A man''s stern voice came, and the security guard was surprised. He quickly took back semimi''s sight, stepped forward with a stiff head, and crouched down to look at Mengman.


    "Miss, this is the hospital. Please get up. Please get up." The words of the security let Mengman listen very uncomfortable, she looked at them.


    "Who is Miss? I''m Mrs. Huan, the hostess of the Huan family. Who are you demeaning? What happened to the hospital? " Mengman is deliberately said her identity, she is now let everyone know who she is.


    Sure enough, her words attracted the attention of the onlookers around, and they were all discussing one after another.


    "Mrs. Huan, which Huan family?"


    "Do we have a second Huan family in this place? It''s the Huan family, the richest man in H city. This woman is so young that she is a wife. Is that true? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there are all kinds of things to say, some to question and some to believe.


    Mengman looked at the people around, lying on the ground can not get up, just the speaker has come to her, after a careful look, slowly said: "this lady, I don''t care who you are? Rich or no one. This is a hospital. If you behave like this again, I''ll ask the security guard to carry you out. Now, are you going to get up by yourself, or do I send someone to carry you out? "


    "Who are you? Do you care? It''s my freedom where I want to lie. I''m sick and can''t get up. " Mengman looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man in front of him. He was afraid at all, and he should face him with a smile.


    "Then try it. Come on, what are you doing? Carry it out." The man turned and yelled at the previous security guard.


    Several security guards were first surprised, and then quickly gathered around Mengman, pulling arms and legs. Anyway, they just wanted to lift Mengman up. At this time, she looked at the wrong momentum, so she cried out: "hooligan, catch hooligan..."


    When the security guard heard this, they let go. They were surprised to stand and look at her. They couldn''t bear to shout like this. They were misunderstood and were in trouble.


    "You''re all a bunch of rubbish. She''s scared when she calls you. Get out of here!" The middle-aged man looked at Mengman lying on the ground angrily, but he scolded several security guards.


    The security guard is afraid to make a sound. It''s not like walking or lifting.


    When other people didn''t know what to do with Mengman, Huan Gufeng quickly walked back to the crowd and directly picked up Mengman on the ground. Just as before, he dragged him out. The middle-aged man, who was just at a loss, was also surprised at the scene.


    "You Who is it? Where are you going to drag her? "


    "Help, help..." Mengman exclaimed loudly, the onlookers didn''t dare to move, looking at Huan Gufeng''s face.


    The middle-aged man was about to speak again when he was patted on the shoulder. He was surprised to see that it was a man in a white gown. He was puzzled and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m a doctor. My surname is Xiao. The man who just went out is my elder brother. The woman in my hand is my servant. She has a nervous problem. She just ran out of the mental hospital." Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to get into unnecessary trouble. He lies to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked him up and down, looked at the work card on Xiao Hanshan''s chest suspiciously. After carefully checking the photos, he put down his guard and said seriously, "doctor Xiao, this is a hospital, not your home. Your family affairs should be handled at home. Don''t affect other patients and their families. Do I need to call the police to deal with this?"


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Hanshan shook his head. "No, we can deal with some small things. I''ll deal with them first."With that, without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, he turned to chase Huan Gufeng and Mengman.


    "Director Hao, why are you here? I''ll look around for it. " A nurse ran to the middle-aged man who was still in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? By the way, do you know doctor Xiao Hanshan who just left? How come I''ve never seen him before? Is he a doctor in our hospital? " Director Hao looked back and ran to his young nurse, puzzled and asked.


    The young nurse was running breathlessly. What she saw was the back of Xiao Hanshan, but she was not unfamiliar with the name of Xiao Hanshan.


    So he nodded.


    "Well, that''s all right. What can I do for you?" Director Hao took back the sight of Xiao Hanshan, looked at the young nurse in front of him, and said coldly.


    "Director Hao, there is a patient in intensive care unit who wants to be transferred to the ward. You need to sign. Is the attending doctor looking for you?" Finally, the nurse calmed down and said faintly.


    "Well, let''s go." With that, he turned and followed the young nurse.


    And Huan Gufeng took Mengman to the parking lot, and then let go. The makeup on Mengman''s face was spent, her voice was hoarse, and her mouth was dry. Just struggling, her skirt was wet with sweat. It was very uncomfortable to stick it on her skin.


    "That''s enough. You''ve made enough trouble. You can only embarrass yourself. You just saw it. Now you can leave some face for yourself when you go back. Don''t count on Han Feng. He''s in trouble now and can''t find you any more. If you don''t want to be driven out of Huan''s house now, just go back to me and don''t let me see you again in the hospital. Do you understand? ¡±


    Huan Gufeng looks at Mengman with a pair of fierce eyes. He has not come together to clean up Mengman and Han Feng. Now he has to let his father get better, and other things will be solved slowly.

 Chapter 118

    Mengman narrowed her eyes, with a little resentment in her eyes. She loved the handsome and violent man in front of her, but she was defeated by the man again and again. Now she completely exposed her humble.


    "Do you hear me? Get out of here now." Huan Gufeng looks at Mengman and doesn''t move. His deep eyes are full of murderous spirit. Today, he can see clearly that the kindness to the enemy is the damage again and again.


    "Why do you do this to me? Am I really inferior to that bitch in your eyes? Don''t you know why I came into Huan''s house? " Mengman a series of questions, in fact, she has been willing to lose in the hands of bingxia.


    Hum!


    Huan Gufeng snorted the word heavily from his nose, with disdain. Now he looked at Mengman kneeling on the ground, as if he had seen the disgusting green worm.


    Turned to the door of the inpatient department, left Mengman lonely eyes, looking at his back, secretly tears.


    Head on, he bumps into Xiao Hanshan. He looks at Huan Gufeng coming over with a gloomy face. He is puzzled. Just as he is about to speak, a cold voice says, "you want that woman outside to get out of the hospital. I don''t want my father to wake up and see her like this."


    "Well?" Xiao Hanshan stared at Huan Gufeng, who was striding away. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    He shook his head and continued to walk outside. Far away, he saw a woman kneeling on the ground at the entrance of the parking lot.


    As he approached, he looked down at Mengman, who was still crying. He sighed deeply. A few days after he came back, Huan''s family had been hopping for a few days. He could see that this young woman, who should be called aunt Meng, was in love with Huan Gufeng. But he didn''t understand it at all. How could the shrewd old man Huan not see it, It''s 40 years apart.


    "You Are you all right? " Xiao Hanshan didn''t know what to say. He hesitated and asked.


    Mengman heard a man''s voice, looked up at the young man in front of him, a beautiful face, a pair of gold rimmed glasses, a white coat, a strong smell of disinfectant.


    "He..."


    Xiao Hanshan knows who Mengman is asking? He shook his head again, bent down and reached out to help the woman kneeling on the ground up, and said softly, "should I call you aunt Meng or Xiaoman? In fact, our age is not much different. You should not come to Huan''s house, let alone marry the old man and fall in love with Gufeng. It''s not suitable for you here."


    Mengman looked at the man who was talking. He was the first one who dared to speak so frankly.


    Slowly, behind her, she looked at Xiao Hanshan, who was also a man of Huan family, but with different gentleness. She wondered why this man appeared so late. If such a man appeared three years ago, she would not hesitate to marry the half dead old man.


    But now everything was out of control and she couldn''t go back.


    After a long time, Mengman slowly said: "yes, I know, but I just can''t forget him, and I don''t know why I love him so wholeheartedly."


    Xiao Hanshan still did not let go, holding her slowly to the door of the hospital, walked to the side of the road, he helped stop a taxi, send Mengman on the car.


    "Thank you." Before getting on the bus, Mengman turned back and said faintly, then got into the car.


    Looking at the shadow of the taxi, Xiao Hanshan murmured: "why do women in the world like Huan Gufeng so much? Is it because of indifference?"


    He is also a man, but no woman will love him until death. If there is such a man, he will marry without hesitation.


    Walking back to the door of ICU, Huan Gufeng stood in front of the window with a cold face. Bingxia and uncle Fu sat on the bench in the corridor and saw him coming back.


    Bingxia and uncle Fu get up quickly. Uncle Fu asks with concern: "young master Xiaoshan, madam, she..."


    Xiao Hanshan looked at the cold Huan Gufeng and said plainly: "just sent him away."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Uncle Fu can''t help looking at Huan Gufeng. He was worried that the young master of his family would beat Mengman mercilessly, but now he heard Xiao Hanshan''s words, which means that things are not so bad.


    "Young master Xiaoshan, when will master come out?" Uncle Fu turned and looked at the door of the intensive care unit not far away. He said anxiously that he could come out this morning. As a result, Mengman made such a fuss that no one came out at noon.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t respond. Instead, he went to Huan Gufeng standing by the window, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a low voice: "in fact, she is also very poor. She married so many men, and the man in her heart is still so ungrateful. Anyone would be crazy. I''m not saying good things for her, I''m just looking at it from an outsider''s point of view."


    Xiao Hanshan''s words made Huan Gufeng, who was still angry and in a hurry, stop. He didn''t expect that people who always speak straight and straight would say such deep words. He was a little surprised.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s surprised eyes, Xiao Hanshan laughed and didn''t continue to say anything.He turned to the door of the intensive care unit and pressed the doorbell. In a moment, a woman''s voice came out, "who is it?"


    "Open the door, I''m Dr. Xiao Hanshan." Xiao Hanshan said solemnly.


    With a click, the door opened and Xiao Hanshan strode in. Then the door was closed again.


    After watching Xiao Hanshan go in, uncle Fu also followed him to the door of the intensive care unit. He wanted to see through the crack of the door, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Gufeng, did something happen to Mengman just now?" Bingxia comes to Huan Gufeng and asks carefully. Just now, she has been watching Huan Gufeng. When he comes back, his face is angry and gloomy. She dare not go forward.


    Now, looking at Huan Gufeng''s face, she dared to ask.


    Huan Gufeng looked up at bingxia. He didn''t reply immediately. After a long time, he said slowly: "what she did doesn''t matter. She''s just my father''s woman now. No matter what feelings she wants to have for me, I only have you in my heart now. I''ll make good on my promise to marry you. After marriage, we don''t live at home or in Xishan villa. I love you Buy another apartment and live alone. "


    "What?" Bingxia didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would say that. She wanted to persuade Huan Gufeng, but she couldn''t say it.


    Huan Gufeng suddenly stretched out his hand and put bingxia in his arms without saying anything.

 Chapter 119

    Bingxia didn''t struggle. They leaned together and looked at each other.


    Uncle Fu turned to see this scene, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile, and turned again to look at the door of the intensive care unit.


    Half an hour later, the door opened again. This time, the whole door was opened instead of the small one.


    "Young master, Miss Bing." When Uncle Fu saw it, he was excited and nervous. He held his breath. He cried out and his voice trembled.


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia look at the door at the same time. They quickly release their hands and walk to the door. Sure enough, a hospital bed is pushed out, followed by a nurse and Xiao Hanshan.


    Three people approached the bed, looking at the person lying above is Huan old man, are excited.


    "Master!"


    "Daddy


    "Uncle Huan!"


    Master Huan opened his eyes and looked at the three people in front of him. He smiled, but he didn''t speak.


    "Gufeng, uncle Fu, sister-in-law, Dad can''t talk too much now, but he can go back to his ward. I''ll give him an examination later. Now let''s go up together." Xiao Hanshan pushed the bed and said blandly. He didn''t look excited. Maybe he was already excited inside.


    The wheels under the hospital bed are moving quickly towards the elevator


    After pushing into the ward, Huan''s eyes have not been closed. He looks at Huan Gufeng and bingxia''s anxious appearance and is happy. In fact, Xiao Hanshan just went in and already knows what happened outside, but he forces Xiao Hanshan to say these things. He wants to know what happened at home during this period of time?


    Several people together will Huan old man carried to the bed of the ward, the nurse just pushed out of the bed.


    "Gufeng, uncle Fu and sister-in-law, you go out first. I''ll check with my father." Xiao Hanshan will be covered in the quilt Huan after the old man, looking at the other three slowly said.


    Three people nodded, one after another out of the ward.


    After watching them go, Huan took back his sight, looked at Xiao Hanshan, and said hoarsely: "Xiaoshan, what you just said in it is true? How did you find out? "


    Xiao Hanshan sat by the bed and looked at the old man Huan, who was still pale. After he came back from the gate of death, he looked a lot older. He really didn''t want the old man to worry about it any more. But when Mengman was in the hospital, he would certainly spread it. It''s better for him to tell him directly than to tell him.


    "Yes, it happened more than half an hour ago. Mengman went to the hospital to make such a fuss. Now all the people in the hospital know it. Fortunately, Gufeng didn''t do anything drastic. It''s just that the Huan family will be affected. Dad, don''t worry. Gufeng should handle it well. I believe he has bingxia around him."


    Huan''s old man frowned. His heart was still aching, but his head didn''t hurt now. After three days in ICU, he didn''t expect such a serious thing to happen. Mengman also knew that it was the result of his indulgence. If he wasn''t afraid to affect Huan Gufeng at the beginning, he didn''t want Mengman to enter Huan''s family Door, now it has become a hot potato, can not be lost, can not hold in hand.


    "OK, I know. Don''t tell feng''er about this. It''s just that I know Xiao man''s nonsense in the hospital. How long will it take me to leave the hospital?" Old man Huan worried that if he was known by some people with ulterior motives and used it a little, it would bring disaster to the Huan family and even the Huan family''s enterprise.


    He began to regret his hasty decision to marry Mengman for three years.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded. He didn''t want Huan Gufeng to know. He knew that if Huan Gufeng knew that Mengman had been told by him, the consequences would be very serious.


    In recent days, he has seen that Huan Gufeng still cares about his father in his heart. In the past, he was cold on the surface and didn''t care about his father at all. It was only because of his heart knot for many years. Now, he still has heart knot. But the illness of Huan''s father eases the relationship between him and his son.


    "I know. I won''t say it." Xiao Hanshan stood up, turned and walked to the door.


    Open the door, standing in the door, three people saw him come out, asked with one voice: "how?"


    Xiao Han Shan just lowered his head to meditate for a while, then raised his head, shook his head, and then nodded.


    Huan Gufeng, Fu Shu and bingxia are all at a loss. They don''t know what Xiao Hanshan means?


    "What do you mean, Xiaoshan? Is the father really unable to stand up? Is that what you mean? " Huan Gufeng asked first. Seeing the heaviness of Xiao Hanshan''s face, he felt a thump in his heart. Now he didn''t want to experience the pain of losing his family again.


    He has suffered for more than 20 years from the loss of his mother. He does not know how many years he will suffer from the loss of his father?


    "Young master Xiaoshan, is what young master just said true? Didn''t you say the operation was successful? Can''t the master stand up? " Uncle Fu also looked at Xiao Hanshan with a nervous face. His heart was also mentioned in his throat. He kept to the ward and knelt down to pray, but now there was such a result that he didn''t want to appear.Only bingxia didn''t speak, but she was close to Huan Gufeng, with the same look of amazement.


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Hanshan couldn''t help laughing. He just wanted to make a joke, but he didn''t think that the three people at the door were serious. Now he can''t help laughing.


    His smile made the nervous Huan Gufeng aware that something was wrong, so he grabbed Xiao Hanshan''s collar and looked at it with a pair of sharp eyes. His eyes gradually turned red, and he suddenly became angry.


    "Lonely wind?"


    "Young master?"


    Uncle Fu and bingxia shout at the same time. They don''t know what happened to Huan Gufeng? Is the nervous gas confused? This is how Huan Gufeng treated Xiao Hanshan after he returned home.


    Xiao Hanshan waved to Uncle Fu and bingxia, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    "Uncle Fu, sister-in-law, in fact, Gufeng has seen that I just pretended to be a joke. I don''t have to. Let''s get down to business. I just checked my father''s health and everything is fine. Don''t worry. Go in. I still have something to do." Xiao Hanshan took a glance, but he was still staring at his Huan Gufeng, Nunu mouth, but with a kind of begging for mercy in his eyes.


    Huan Gufeng released his hand, and bingxia took him to the ward.


    "Young master Xiaoshan, is everything you just said true? Is the master all right? " Uncle Fu was still a little worried and continued to ask.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded heavily, turned around and strode in the same direction.

 Chapter 120

    Huan Gufeng went into the ward and saw his father looking at him, but he was overjoyed, but his face didn''t show it.


    Walking to the bed, bingxia looks at Huan. He has not seen him for three days, but he is quite old. There is no blood on his thin face. His wrinkled skin is full of needle eyes, and the back of his hand is blue and purple.


    "Uncle Huan, you are suffering." Ice summer''s words let Huan Gu Feng Leng for a while, indeed this sentence should be for him, but he now choked can''t say.


    "Bingxia, thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Huan old man difficult to say this sentence, he now don''t want Huan Gufeng they worry, in fact, he also know that even if he saved this time, next time won''t be so lucky.


    "Master, you finally wake up. Ah Fu has been worried about you. Now it''s all right. It''s a blessing for the eldest lady." Uncle Fu approached the bed, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said anxiously.


    But Huan didn''t speak. He just blinked and nodded slightly.


    The atmosphere of the ward was not as dull as before, and everyone''s faces were full of joy, but Han Feng, far away from the other side of the city, was not so relaxed.


    He was attacked and injured by a group of people of unknown origin and robbed Zhang Yi, kuiwu and others.


    Dejected, he drove back to the city, afraid to go back to the place where he lived. For fear that Zhang Yi and others would kidnap him, he had to call Binghan and ask her to open a room in the hotel.


    In the hotel room, Bing Han squints, looks up and down at Han Feng with a suspicious face, and asks, "Han Feng, have you been robbed? So badly hurt? "


    Han Feng doesn''t dare to tell the truth. After glancing at the ice cold, he stands up and goes to the bathroom. Looking at his white face in the mirror, he is sure to be laughed to death by the familiar people. He clenches his fist and hits the mirror hard. There is a clear sound. The glass of the mirror is broken and the fragments are scattered all over the bathroom.


    And his arm was also scratched by glass fragments, the bright red blood is slowly flowing out, dripping to the ground, heard the strange sound of ice cold, rushed to the bathroom door, see this scene is also scared.


    She exclaimed, "ah..."


    Han Feng stands over his head, with a devil like look in his eyes. He stares at the screamed ice cold and yells, "what are you yelling at? Shut up


    Binghan covers her direct mouth and looks at Han Feng. She sees Han Feng like this for the first time. What happened recently has also been experienced time and again.


    "Blood Blood... " Binghan points to the dripping red liquid and shouts. She is most afraid of this thing. In the past, her fingers were accidentally scratched, and she could not sleep for a few days. Now she is looking at the man''s instep dyed red, and the mess on the ground.


    "Well! What''s the point of bleeding? I''m still alive. " Han Feng said, directly out of the bathroom, completely regardless of the wound on the arm is still bleeding, just as the arm is someone else''s, ice cold grew up, the mouth looked at him, don''t know what the man is stimulated, will become so strange.


    Han Feng goes back to her bedroom, takes out gauze and glue directly from the drawer of the hotel, and begins to skillfully stop bleeding and bandage. Binghan comes back to see this scene and is surprised again. She can''t understand Han Feng any more. One second, she looks like a fierce lion, and the next is silent.


    After bandaging his arms, Han Feng goes directly to the bedside, lifts the quilt and ignores the cold. He lies on the bed with angry eyes staring at the ceiling. The only person he wants to deal with is Huan Gufeng, his cousin.


    In addition, he can''t think of anyone who would go to the old warehouse and rob Zhang Yi and others so boldly. These people are Huan''s employees. Although he conceals very well many times, he seldom meets them in the company. Last time, he called them because of Mengman''s plan, but this time, he was found.


    "Hateful, I''ll take revenge on Huan Gufeng. You make me feel bad and kill me. I''ll give it back to you, too. Wait."


    Binghan doesn''t know that Han Feng''s resentment against Huan Gufeng has escalated at this time. It''s the idea of letting Huan Gufeng disappear from H city.


    If she knew, she would find a way to tell Huan Gufeng.


    "Hey, Han Feng, what''s wrong with you? The bathroom mirror is broken. I have to pay for it. I don''t have any money. You can take the money if you break it." The more Binghan thinks about it, the more she regrets helping Han Feng open a room in the hotel. Now she destroys the things in the hotel and has to lose money. Now she is living in the hospital with her mother. A month has passed, and her father Bingfeng has never appeared. All her valuable things are still in Bingfeng''s house. She has no money in her hand.


    "Get out of here. Now get out of here. You want to see my jokes? I won''t let you succeed. I''ll let you try my best. Ha ha ha Han Feng said hard, while laughing, one side of the cold can not help but hit a shiver, looking at the ferocious man.


    She wanted to run away from here now, so she turned around and walked quickly to the door. Just as she was about to open the handle, a cold voice behind her said, "do you really want to leave me? Do you want to betray me so much? "Betrayal?


    Binghan is frightened. She and Han Feng are not even lovers. At most, they are Pao friends who take what they need. Now Han Feng''s words are more and more strange, just like a psychopath. She sighs deeply and turns around. A man stands behind her, and she shouts again, "ah There are ghosts... "


    Scared eyes are tightly closed, do not dare to see, and then a hot air rushed to her cheek, with a faint smell of blood, there is a faint smell of tobacco, this kind of tobacco cold too familiar, this is the smell of Han Feng''s cigar, this kind of cigar is specially customized from abroad, the whole H city has no second person to use.


    "Do I look like a ghost? Why are you so afraid of me? Am I not handsome? I''m uglier than that Huan Gufeng, right? Say, answer me Tone with a cold, with a cold, she stepped back, but a bang hit the back of the wall.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man''s eyes less than five centimeters away from the tip of her nose. Her eyes were covered with blood, and her face was even more terrible. Many of them were cyan purple and had blood scabs.


    "No No, I... "

 Chapter 121

    Binghan wants to escape, but Han Feng''s hand directly holds her arm, and she can''t push it away.


    "What are you doing? That means you look down on me, doesn''t it? How can I say that I''m also a grand young master of Huan family. Today, I''ve been harmed by Huan Gu. Wait. Don''t you like women around you? Do you like women throwing themselves in the arms? " Han Feng said, slowly moving his mouth.


    "Han Feng, are you crazy? Huan Gufeng, I''m sorry. It''s not me. I''m Binghan. Who am I? " Binghan is stunned when she hears Han Feng''s words. Then she realizes that it must have something to do with Huan Gufeng. She wants to ask in person.


    But Han Feng doesn''t have the consciousness to let go. His hands are harder. He sticks to the cold and hard wall behind him. Knowing that he can''t break free, Bing Han stops fighting. He looks at Han Feng who is gradually sticking to his lips.


    She helplessly closed her eyes, and this kind of crazy man argument is a waste of their own physical strength, but the next second she didn''t feel a trace of the things that were pasted on the lips, she suspiciously opened the apricot eyes, found that Han Feng just staring at her resentful eyes.


    "Binghan, why are you?" Han Feng released the hand that is clamping ice cold, strange ask a way.


    Binghan can''t laugh or cry when she hears these words. This sentence should be asked by her. Han Feng just looks like nothing happened before. She rubs her painful arm and walks to the room. Now she also wants to know what Huan Gufeng has done to Han Feng?


    Can make a person so crazy, she almost became a victim.


    "Well! You won''t forget so soon what you just did to me, will you? Don''t pretend to believe it. What''s the matter with you Ice cold face with anger, eyes straight looking at Han Feng.


    Han Feng didn''t answer right away, but rather embarrassed, he went to the sofa and sat down. He took out a cigar box from his coat pocket. After opening it, he took out one from inside. Fortunately, it was protected by this iron box, otherwise, the cigar would be broken.


    After lighting up, he took a cool puff and spat out his eyes, but still with angry eyes. What he experienced last night is still fresh in his memory.


    Last night in the waste warehouse in the suburb of H City, he was trying to coerce Zhang Yi to hand over the evidence. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yi, who looks silly, still has a hand behind his back. This is what he can''t tolerate. He won''t let anyone betray himself. It''s safe to do it by himself.


    "Come on, have you thought about it? If you don''t hand in the evidence, I''ll have one of your brothers killed every five minutes. Believe it or not? " Han Feng is sitting on the only sofa in the room, with her legs up and her eyes looking at the four men kneeling on the ground, looking at them contemptuously.


    He knew that Zhang Yi would have to agree if he didn''t agree. Zhang Yi and kuiwu cared most about their brothers'' loyalty, which was their weakness and could be exploited.


    "Han Feng, you''re not a man. You''re really mean. You waste our brothers'' time to be your own brothers. Ha ha, you''re far worse than Huan Gufeng. You''ll never be the president of Huan''s enterprise. You''d better die." With that, Zhang Yi spat a mouthful of phlegm at the thick dust on the ground. His eyes looked at him like death. He knew that whether he would make friends or not was the same result. He knew Han Feng too well. He was ahead of the others and killed him without any help.


    Zhang Yi regretted, followed Han Feng to do too many hurtful things, but did not expect that he would eventually come to this end.


    "Brother, don''t hand it over. This villain won''t let us go. Today, our four brothers can finally see the king of hell together in the same year and month. We can be happy together again. Why don''t we do it? Three brothers and four brothers. " Kuiwu looked around for a while. There were six people in all, not counting Han Feng, and five others. They were all big and powerful. He could only deal with one person.


    "Brother, we don''t want to leave at such a young age. I have 80 year old parents to take care of. I''m not married yet. I haven''t left a son and a half. I can''t be sorry for my ancestors." A thin looking young man began to cry. His hands were thin and tied, but his feet could move, so he moved to Zhang Yi and cried.


    Kuiwu looked at the crying young man with disdain, but never looked at him again.


    Han Feng looks at Zhang Yi. He wants to see if Zhang Yi still dares to contradict him? The corners of his mouth rose, showing a lively smile.


    Zhang Yi kicked away the young man who had moved. He said coldly, "get out of the way. You are not my brother. From now on, we will be cut off. I don''t want a brother like you who has no backbone."


    Young man Lengleng looked at Zhang Yi, tears still hanging in the corner of his eyes did not wipe, but now he also want to live.


    So kneeling step by step to Han Feng moved in the past, "come back, third brother, you can''t betray big brother like this, you forget how big brother usually treats you, good food and drink are given to you first, do you deserve him now?" Kuiwu said excitedly that he didn''t want his brother to betray Zhang Yi now. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yi, he would not have been able to stay in Huan''s family for a long time. He was too straightforward, offended his boss and flattering colleagues, and was isolated.It was Zhang Yi who taught his superiors and colleagues who despised him. Now he can''t allow anyone to betray Zhang Yi so openly.


    "Second brother, come on, don''t waste your words. He is not our brother any more. Let him go. I can''t stop him if he wants to live. No one wants to go to hell with me." Zhang Yi painfully closes his eyes. He doesn''t want Han Feng to see jokes.


    Han Feng laughs with satire and satisfaction, reverberating in the silent old warehouse. After a long time, he takes a look at the young man who is afraid to climb to him, bows his head and says, "give me a few calls. If it''s good, I''ll let you go."


    "Really? Manager Han, my name is "my name." On hearing this, the young man kept kowtowing with a smile. Then he barked. Zhang Yi and his friends looked at him and said goodbye.


    Only Han Feng thinks it''s good. He wants to defeat Zhang Yi and others one by one.


    Before he was 17 years old, he was bullied like this in foreign countries. He also learned how to bark. In order to live, he vowed that one day when he developed, he would go back and teach a good lesson to those who despised him for his blue eyes and golden hair.

 Chapter 122

    "Well, you can go." Han Feng glanced at the young man kneeling in front of him and said faintly.


    As soon as the young man heard this, he quickly stood up and walked to the door. Han Feng winked at the two men standing at the door. When the young man excitedly walked to the door, he was put up by two strong men. In amazement, the young man''s legs were off the ground. He wanted to get rid of it, but his hands were tied by the rope, and his feet could only kick.


    PA for a while, the young man a dizziness, back brain came a violent pain, the next second directly low dizziness, the other three people with one voice cried: "four son, what''s the matter with you, wake up?"


    Although the young man betrayed others, Zhang Yi and others could not help worrying.


    "Well, what''s not going to happen to him for a while? Now it''s up to you? I don''t have much patience whether you hand it in or not. It''s just a small test. As a result, I thought you four were invincible fortresses, but the result was the mud that was vulnerable. " Han Feng slowly stood up and looked at the angry three people with an excited smile on his face.


    "Han Feng, don''t go too far. God will take care of you. Come on, give * Zi a happy one. Don''t be paranoid. I''ll give you evidence. As long as I disappear in this city, the headlines of tomorrow''s newspapers are all evidence of you being brothers with us. I wonder if your cousin, Huan Gufeng, the president of Huan''s family, will protect you at that time."


    Zhang Yi is willing to give up now. Anyway, it''s impossible for him to get out of this place. If he just tears his face, maybe he can still have a chance of life.


    As soon as Han Feng hears these words, he immediately puts away his smile. He looks down on Zhang Yi. He won''t easily believe what he just said, but he can''t help but be on guard. So he waves to a man in black standing at the door. The man in black nods and walks to him quickly. He whispers a few words to the visitor.


    The man in black turned respectfully and walked out of the room quickly.


    Looking at Han Feng''s mysterious appearance, Zhang Yi and kuiwu look at each other. They don''t know what medicine Han Feng sells in the gourd, but now they can''t ask directly, they can only guess.


    Just now, the fourth of Zhang Yi and kuiwu was dragged out. His drooping feet made two deep concave convex marks on the dusty ground. When it was closed again, people in the room would not know what happened outside. Except for one person, it was Han Feng.


    The atmosphere in the room became dignified. No one spoke and they were all guessing each other''s thoughts.


    After a long time, Han Feng sat back on the sofa with a fierce look in his eyes. He looked at Zhang Yi with a fierce tone and said, "what''s the matter with you? As I said, if you don''t hand it in, I''ll let the next person go out like this. I think your fourth brother should go to see his ancestors. If you hand it in earlier, it won''t happen, eh? "


    Zhang Yi and kuiwu will not fail to hear the threat of thorn fruit. Now they regret that their intestines are green, and Xiao Si is so young that he has lost his life.


    "I''ll give you another five minutes. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll take another one out. Who''s right, I think?" Han Feng said, pointing to the opposite kneeling three people, back and forth point, mouth nagging, but did not make a sound.


    "Brother, I''ll go. I''m not afraid. That thing must not be given to Han Feng. He''s not a man who keeps his word. He''s a mean person. We can''t make mistakes again if we believe in him once. I believe he will be so kind and let us go."


    Kuiwu watched Han Feng play with them like a cat playing with a mouse. When the mouse was still alive, he played with his heart''s content. But once he lost patience and interest, the end result was to bite it down and cry out.


    Zhang Yi looked at kuiwu kneeling beside him gratefully and nodded in agreement.


    "Shut up, kuiwu. Don''t think you say these words. I''ll be fooled by you. I have a lot of patience and don''t worry. We''ve lost a brother. When we go out next, the last one will fight with Zhang Yi to decide who will survive. I''m inspired by the cockfighting. A fighting Rooster starts from defeating a group of chickens and changes slowly It''s a one-on-one war, so we''re playing like this now. If we go out one more person, the last two people left must be alive only one. "


    Han Feng now comes up with another good way to play. He wants to watch Zhang Yi and kuiwu fight each other and hurt each other. In that case, like him, there won''t be a close friend around him.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Yi and kuiwu look at Han Feng in surprise. They now understand that the man sitting opposite is a devil, a devil from hell. They can''t all walk out of the warehouse alive now.


    Han Feng looks down at the time on his wrist. The two strong men who dragged Xiao Si out before have not come back yet. They have been out for nearly five minutes. It doesn''t take so long to solve a person who doesn''t have the ability to fight back. Is something wrong?


    He locked his eyebrows tightly, and his eyes were turning in his eyes. After thinking for a while, he decided to get up and go outside to have a look. There was a need for someone to guard Zhang Yi and others, so he got up and strode to the door again.Some of the other three people he asked did not understand his actions. They looked at each other and did not dare to ask.


    "You guys take a good look at Zhang Yi. I''ll go out and have a look. I can''t do any small things well. I''m fed up with such a high price. No one is allowed to go out and have a look. You''ll stay here."


    "Yes, boss." Several people he invited heard this and nodded in succession.


    Han Fengcai walked out of the room. There was no light outside. It was still dark. When he looked at the road, there was no movement. If the door of the warehouse was far away, no one else appeared here. If someone rushed in, there would be no shouting or fighting.


    He took out the mobile phone, turned on the flashlight function on the mobile phone, a small beam of light shining in front of a meter distance, he walked forward carefully.


    From time to time, he also looked back at his back. He was worried that someone might attack him behind his back. After all, his skill was not as good as Huan Gufeng, otherwise he would not spend a lot of money to ask someone to solve the problem of Zhang Yi and other four people.


    "Manager Han, you are so leisurely. If you don''t sleep at night, what are you doing here? Is it a tryst? " A strange voice came from the top of Han Feng''s head, with a tone of banter.

 Chapter 123

    "Who are you? Dare to talk to me like that. Do you know that I''m in danger now? My people are all around me. " Although Han Feng said so, he was still very scared. He could not see the person talking on his head.


    He didn''t want the other person to see his panic.


    "Manager Han, are you very confident? You think it''s great to hire a few fat people. You can do it to whoever you want? Should I say you''re smart or stupid? Ha ha ha Bursts of piercing laughter reverberated in the empty space of the warehouse, and several people in the room heard it, but Zhang Yi and kuiwu were tied up and couldn''t work hard. They hoped to have such a masked man to save themselves.


    Han Feng suddenly turns around and walks along the way. He feels a kind of dangerous information in the air. He doesn''t want to be found lying in this remote urban area.


    It''s like a ghost.


    But he was wrong. He couldn''t go back long ago.


    With the dim light, Han Feng''s head came out with a loud noise. He looked up and found that a crane crane slowly moved towards him. The speed was not very fast, but if such a big guy with dozens of tons fell down and hit him, it would become a spring roll.


    He walked forward quickly, the light of the mobile phone began to flash, and also issued a cry, he turned around the mobile phone, the screen showed that the power was low, now only 25% of the power, his heart secretly scolded: "damn!"


    It''s important to protect his life. Instead of going to the room where Zhang Yi and kuiwu are imprisoned, he gropes for the iron gate of the warehouse, but he thinks he can go out.


    With a roar, a pile of things fell from the sky to him, two steps away directly on his head. He looked closer and saw that it was a pile of scrap iron and steel. It was no accident to see such heavy things fall in front of him. He had seen them before he came in, and there was no such thing at all.


    Not even around.


    "Manager Han, are you satisfied with the present I gave you? Although they are worthless and useless scrap iron, they still have a function, that is, they can completely press the living creatures under it. If you don''t dismantle it, I don''t think anyone will find these living creatures, right? " The sky is still the cold voice before, with disdain and threat.


    More than ten minutes ago, he was elated to threaten others. Now it''s the turn of a mysterious man to threaten him. He is not a man waiting to die, so he cried out: "who is the great Xia? Do I know anyone? If you don''t know each other, can you tell me what kind of grudge there is between Han and you? "


    He doesn''t believe that people in the world don''t love money. Now he''s in danger. The two men who went out under the pressure of Xiao Si didn''t come back. That is to say, the man who just threatened his life must be as good as Huan Gufeng. If he can buy him off successfully, he thinks that he wants to clean up Huan Gufeng easily.


    Thinking of this, he laughs. He is not nervous and flustered any more. He stops and looks up at it. He can''t see who is operating on the crane. The warehouse is too dark, and the people who are against Han Feng are still more than 100 meters away from him. It''s strange that he can see clearly.


    "What? If you want to buy me off, I''m afraid you won''t. what I want is something you can''t afford and you can''t give up? " The man in the sky is still joking. Han Feng can''t see who the other person is now? Also dare not rashly ask for help.


    "Calm down Calm down... " In his heart, he constantly warned himself that he must be calm and not be confused. His plan was not known by a second person. Why did it leak? Few people knew about this old warehouse, and the secret was so good that they were found.


    He thought of a man who had been drunk and said it again. The next day, when he woke up, he asked if he had said something wrong in his dream. But a woman beside him kept shaking her head and said no, he didn''t believe it.


    Now he began to doubt that it must be at that time when he was drunk and said it. He swore that he would never drink again. Drinking would make things worse. In this situation, the other party would not let him go easily.


    "Friend, how about we make a deal?"


    "Oh, we''re not friends, but I''d like to hear what your deal is." The man in the sky immediately spoke, the tone was more relaxed than before, and he was more friendly.


    As soon as Han Feng heard that there was a door, he was overjoyed. He cleared his throat, looked up at the crane and said, "if it''s not a friend, it''s not a friend? My request is very simple. Let me go and I''ll give you 500000 yuan. How about that? It''s more than half a million. If you have other brothers, it''s more than half a million. "


    "Tut Tut, 500000. Manager Han is really rich. I heard that you dug many Huan''s projects, and all the money you earned went into your pocket. 500000. All the money you earned over the years is more than 500000. Don''t think we don''t know anything. We just came here after making a clear inquiry. Now it''s not how much money you give us, but how much money we want you, do you understand?" The high-altitude man said, directly started the driving, boom sound, a long mechanical arm directly pressed Han Feng on the ground, unable to move.His face was close to the ground, and the thick dust went directly into his nose, itching, but his mouth was tightly closed, for fear that once he opened his mouth, the dust would run into his mouth.


    He is a cleanliness addict. He can''t stand the dirt on his body, not to mention so much dust running into his mouth.


    "What''s the taste? Manager Han, I really admire you for choosing such a good place. There is no one coming and it is full of useless garbage. Fortunately, there is electricity. Otherwise, how can I put you on the ground so easily? Am I very smart? "


    High altitude man said with a smile, he covered his mouth, try not to hear any trace of Han Feng.


    "No..." Han Feng is very anxious. A person who knows his information like the palm of his hand begins to think that he was sent by his cousin Huan Gufeng. Now it seems that he is not. But he is not sure what this strange mysterious man wants?


    After a long time, the mechanical arm slowly moved away. Han Feng quickly got up from the ground. His body was covered with ashes. Even his nose and mouth were stained with ashes. There was no water to gargle. Now he had to frown and endure.

 Chapter 124

    Han Feng was surprised. He underestimated his opponent''s ability. Now he is a fish. It''s important to protect his life.


    He spat a mouthful of saliva, spit the ash in his mouth, and then slowly said: "come on, don''t beat around the Bush? How much do you want to let me go? "


    High above the people did not immediately respond, time in the past a little bit, waiting time is always very long.


    "Fifty million, no counter-offer. If you agree, just write a check." Finally, the cold voice came again, which made Han Feng completely stupid.


    It was he who stole the profits from Huan''s project. He began to suspect that Huan Gufeng was operating behind this. Otherwise, why was the amount so accurate? There was no more or less.


    After he was silent for a moment, he asked tentatively: "friend, I want to ask if a man named Huan Gufeng came to you. How much money he gave you, and I''ll double it to you. It''s just that I can''t raise so much money at the moment. Can you excuse me? If you can, we will be brothers in the future. Can you show up?"


    With a slap, the crane''s long arm hit his feet directly, only ten centimeters short of hitting his toes. He was in a cold sweat, but did not dare to cry out. His hand covered his mouth, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "As I said, no counter-offer is allowed. Now it''s me who say how much, not how much you give us. Is my words so difficult to understand? Or I''m not tough enough. " The man in the sky once again gives Han Feng a threatening move, with anger in his tone.


    "No Yes, I understand. It''s what you say. 50 million is 50 million. " Han Feng knows that if he really annoys the people above his head, he will turn into mud the next second.


    Shivering, he took out a checkbook from his coat pocket. After opening it, he took out a gold pen from his coat pocket and filled in the amount directly. With a tearing sound, the check was torn off.


    "The check has been filled out. How can I give it to you?" Han Feng holds the check high and looks at the person sitting on it clearly.


    "Well, you put it in the crane arm and I''ll take it. Now you can go." The man''s words above make Han Feng''s teeth cackle. It''s the first time that he has been humiliated and lost so much money. He came to Huan''s family and worked hard for a year.


    Crane arm slowly raised, just stopped at his chest position, he threw the check inside.


    He turned to the door of the warehouse and swore in his heart that he would find out if Huan Gufeng was behind the scenes.


    Just as he walked out of the old warehouse, a man''s face came out from the cab of the crane. The man''s resolute face was proud. He looked at a piece of paper on the crane arm below, and with a smile, took out a mobile phone from his pants pocket. After dialing the number, he said happily: "tell the boss that the matter has been done, and there is a check for 50 million Do you give it to the boss in person? "


    "Yes, I see." The man hung up the phone and came down slowly from the escalator outside the crane cab. He jumped directly into his arm, picked up the check and carefully put it into his suit bag.


    Only then satisfied crawls out, the movement nimble walked to detains Zhang Yi and kuiwu''s room.


    Han Feng went out for a long time, and the six people in the room began to be restless, especially the guards Zhang Yi and his party. They opened the door from time to time and looked out at the dark passageway. They didn''t find Han Feng.


    "Brother, why hasn''t the rich boss come back so long?" One of the big men turned his head and asked the people around him in a low voice. He was also worried that he would not get the money. The rich man had been out for such a long time, but before he left, he said he would take good care of it.


    The person who was asked also frowned and shook his head. Now he began to worry about it. He was not going to go or not. He was in a dilemma.


    Zhang Yi touched kuiwu next to him with his arm. Kuiwu turned his head to look at the watchman and was wary of their hand. After the arm was touched, he quickly turned back and asked curiously, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Second, do you think that Han Feng has been out for a long time and hasn''t come back yet? What''s going on outside? It''s strange that the two men who are escorting Xiao Si didn''t come back either? " Zhang Yi''s words attracted kuiwu''s attention. Indeed, four people went out, including Han Feng, but no one came back.


    "Did someone come to save us? That''s great. Brother, did you inform anyone before you came? Didn''t you say that all the evidence was in the hands of one of your friends? Could it be him? " Kuiwu said excitedly that he didn''t see Han Feng and his subordinates coming back. He should have been stopped by someone.


    Zhang Yi thinks for a moment, shakes his head, but his face is not happy, but more depressed. In fact, he lied to Han Feng when he said those words. The evidence is still in his hand, but he didn''t take it with him. If Han Feng takes people to search his place, he will soon find those things, and then he and the other two will really go to see the king of hell.what? haven''t you?


    Kuiwu''s smile froze. He thought what Zhang Yi said to Han Feng was true, and he was overjoyed. Now it seems that what he thought is too good.


    "Now what should we do? Now there are three people here, and our brother is also three people, three to three. We don''t suffer any losses, but the third brother''s Kung Fu is not good. I can only deal with one person. Brother, can you deal with one? " Kuiwu continues to ask in a low voice. He wants to have a try now. Before Han Feng comes back, he doesn''t know that Han Feng has left the old warehouse and left.


    Zhang Yi looks back at the three big men behind him, one and a half heads higher than him. In fact, he is also afraid that he will be dragged out by Han Feng''s men and deal with it directly.


    "I can''t. how about my leg skills, don''t you know? It''s OK for me to shout. These people behind me are all practicing family members. How can I deal with them? You were born to practice family members. You''re very skilled. You can draw a draw, but my third brother and I can''t. what can I do now? "


    Kuiwu bowed his head in embarrassment. For a moment, he didn''t have a good idea, so he had to wait quietly.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little depressed. The guards of Zhang Yi and his party were not as domineering as before, and more of them showed a little fear on their faces.

 Chapter 125

    After whispering a few words, the guards left the room one after another. After they left, only the three brothers Zhang Yi were left in the room. They had been kneeling and didn''t dare to move. The people behind left. When they looked back, they stood up one after another and knelt for too long, but they didn''t stand firm.


    "Are you all ok?" Just as Zhang Yi and kuiwu and others were glad that they were out of danger and were about to find a way to untie the rope that was binding their arms, a strange baritone voice came from behind them.


    They turned timidly and saw a man standing at the door, smiling at the three of them.


    Up and down looked at the door of the man, Zhang Yi puzzled asked: "who are you? Is it Han Feng''s person? "


    Ha ha ha, after a burst of laughter, the man at the door shook his head and said harshly to his back, "you guys, go untie the rope for them."


    There are several young men standing behind the man from the door, but none of them is the one who guards Zhang Yi and others. Suddenly, kuiwu is confused. Is it Han Feng''s desire that leads to his plot?


    He yelled, "wait a minute, who are you? Who sent you


    The man at the door looked at kuiwu''s hostile and nervous eyes, but he was not angry, nor did he tell the people who came in behind him to stop untiing the rope.


    "You don''t have to know who I am? I can tell you responsibly that I''m here to save you. There''s another brother waiting for you outside the iron gate of the warehouse. If you don''t believe me, just go out with me. Don''t worry. I won''t take advantage of others'' danger. I do things face to face, please. " The man standing at the door showed his hand in his eyes, and all the people who untied the rope on Zhang Yi and his party stood in the same place, without any words or expression.


    "Second, I believe these people, no matter whether they are Xiao Si or not, we should go out to have a look. If these people don''t cheat us, then we can go back to the city safely. As for what Han Feng has done to us, I will make that person pay back twice as much. My brother has never been humiliated like this." With that, Zhang Yi turned around and walked straight to the door.


    Kuiwu took down the rope he was laying on, looked at the man who untied him, and walked out behind Zhang Yi.


    Before and after, six or seven people walked out of the tall iron gate of the old warehouse.


    As soon as he came out, Zhang Yi took a deep breath. His heart is still beating very fast now. He didn''t expect that Han Feng would find someone to deal with them. He almost let them go to see the king of hell. He must take revenge.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, I I''m sorry for you A familiar voice came from the grass. Zhang Yi and kuiwu turned to the direction of the voice at the same time.


    A thin figure came out of the tall grass. They looked at Xiao Si with surprise and joy.


    When he came near, he found that Xiao Si was not hurt at all. He felt strange and looked back at the middle-aged man who had just talked in the room.


    "I don''t know what you call it, but the one who saved my brother will be our brother. I''d like to venture to ask, aren''t you really from Han Feng?" Zhang Yi''s face was still alert and his eyes were fixed on the leader.


    The middle-aged man at the head nodded. He turned his head and whispered a few words to one of the people behind. The people behind quickly wanted to walk in the grass. After a while, two people came out of the grass. There was a rope in his hand, but several men were tied to the other end of the rope. Zhang Yi and kuiwu looked at it and widened their eyes in surprise.


    Those people who are tied up are under the hand of Han Feng who was guarding them. They didn''t expect that these people would fall into the hands of mysterious people. They don''t know what these mysterious people want to do? Is it black eating black?


    "You What''s the meaning of this? You''re not one of them, so who are you? " A series of questions, Zhang Yi''s eyes or staring at each other, dare not slack.


    After the loss of Han Feng, he doesn''t believe other people except Kai kuiwu''s brothers. There are two groups of people in this old warehouse. One group is under Han Feng''s hand, and now they are bound. The other group has no idea who is the boss behind the scenes? These mysterious people don''t talk about it.


    "Zhang Yi, is my name right? In fact, I was entrusted to save you. We only found the place where you were locked up after someone informed us. I''m afraid I can''t tell who is the boss behind it? This is the rule. You just do business and don''t ask about anything else. Now come with us. If someone wants to see you and ask about something, you can leave after asking. " The middle-aged man at the head said while motioning his men to drive the car in.


    A Mercedes Benz business car and a black Bentley elegant 728 car cost more than 10 million at least. Even Han Feng only drives a car with similar price. It seems that the owners behind them are not ordinary people. In the whole H City, there are not many people with such ability. Huan Gufeng is one of them.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t dare to believe that Huan Gufeng would send someone to rescue him. He didn''t dare to show his idea. He just nodded and pulled kuiwu and others into the Mercedes Benz business car.The car slowly drove to the main road. After several hours of panic, Zhang Yi and kuiwu fell asleep in the turbulence. Their nervous tension suddenly relaxed at this moment. I don''t know whether it was because of belief or because they were too tired.


    The two cars sped downtown.


    And Huan Gufeng in the hospital, looking at his father at this time can slowly sit up, rely on the pillow, eat a little liquid food, it is very gratifying.


    Diddidi, the phone in his pants pocket rings. He takes a look at his father who is drinking porridge on the hospital bed. Mr. Huan also hears the sound of his mobile phone. He stops the spoon in his hand and says slowly: "feng''er, don''t worry about me. If the company has something to do, just go and have Ah Fu here. By the way, you can send Xiao Xia back. Her hand is injured and she doesn''t have to be here I''m sorry


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s hand wrapped in thick gauze. He feels guilty. What he should have done as a son is done by a weak woman. Besides shame, he is grateful. He is more deeply in love. He is not a person who likes to put love in his mouth.


    "Yes, Dad, I listen to you. I''ll send bingxia back to the ward upstairs, but I''ll be back soon. It''s not the company''s business. It''s other business. I''ll go out and deal with it first." Huan Gufeng then walked to bingxia''s side and gently took her hand.

 Chapter 126

    "Uncle Fu, thank you for taking good care of my father. I''ll come right away." Huan Gufeng didn''t forget to look at Uncle Fu and said that he was grateful for the amiable old man. Uncle Fu accompanied him all the days when he was not at home, just like his father was not at home when he was a child, and uncle Fu accompanied him day and night.


    Uncle Fu looked back at him and nodded. He had no children for half his life and had never been married, so he was his own child.


    Bingxia stood up, looked at the old man Huan on the bed with a smile and said, "Uncle Huan, I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow."


    Looking at Huan Gufeng holding bingxia''s hand, slowly out of the ward.


    Huan''s face showed joy. He turned to look at Uncle Fu sitting on the chair beside the bed and said in a weak voice: "Ah Fu, the more I see bingxia, the more I like bingxia. Bingxue is really smart, but what''s wrong with her hand? Why are you injured? Do you live in this hospital? "


    Huan opens his eyes and looks at bingxia. He finds that one of her hands is wrapped with thick gauze. He is puzzled. He wants to know how bingxia was injured.


    Uncle Fu was stunned for a moment. He thought his master didn''t pay attention to this. As a result, he was in the way of Huan Gufeng. I''m sorry to ask.


    Uncle Fu got up, went to the bedside, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Mr. Huan. However, he had more worries in his eyes. Is he telling the truth or making up a lie.


    Seeing that uncle Fu didn''t respond, master Huan frowned at him, "what''s the matter? Is it hard to answer me? You''ve never been like this. Is there something you don''t want me to know? "


    "Well


    When Uncle Fu heard these words, he looked at his master who was slightly angry on the bed and took the cup. Then he said, "no, sir, I was just thinking about telling the truth or lying?"


    "To be honest, what''s the difference between lying?" Uncle Fu''s words made master Huan more and more confused. It was the first time that the servant who had been with him for more than 30 years said something like this. He didn''t have the sharpness of the housekeeper at all.


    Uncle Fu knew the old man''s temper and lied. But it was very bad. He drove him out of the Huan family, or beat him out of the Huan family. He was the housekeeper of the Huan family''s old house. He had seen it many times over the years. His master hated cheating most.


    So he took a deep breath and said with a serious look: "master, I will tell you, don''t be angry and don''t feel guilty. In fact, miss bingxia''s hand was bitten by master you. I didn''t lie about it, and master Xiaoshan saw it."


    "What? It''s me... " Huan looked at Uncle Fu standing in front of him incredulously. He had no impression of biting bingxia, because after waking up, he was in the intensive care unit. All he saw was the busy nurses and the doctors who regularly checked every day, but he had only seen Xiao Hanshan twice.


    "Master, what ah Fu said is true. In fact, it''s because of this that young master Xiaoshan has operated on you in advance. Otherwise, you may leave me and young master Gufeng forever now." With that, he couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes. Now he was in tears. Five days ago, Mr. Huan was sent to the hospital in a coma. He was worried and shed tears.


    Old man Huan was silent and didn''t ask any more questions. His deep eyes opened the door to the place where bingxia and Huan Gufeng went out. He was very pleased that bingxia could stand up and stick out so much. He didn''t expect to look at bingxia''s soft and weak appearance, but he was so decisive at the critical moment.


    After a long time, Huan turned his head and looked at Uncle Fu. Before, Huan didn''t say a word. He thought he had said something wrong and he was not happy. He was still thinking about how to explain when Huan Gufeng came back?


    "Ah Fu, before I get sick and leave hospital, didn''t I say that I want to hold a wedding banquet for feng''er and bingxia? You start to do it. Have you shown Feng ER the list of treats? What does he say? Any comments? "


    Uncle Fu is surprised to see the old man Huan talking. He just comes out of the intensive care unit and thinks about the engagement. Is it too hasty? Besides, it''s not sure when his master will recover and leave the hospital?


    "Master, don''t you talk about it when you get well and leave the hospital? Now you don''t have to be in a hurry. Master Gufeng hasn''t had time to see it. Aren''t you sent to the hospital?"


    "You are getting more and more confused as you get older. I''d like to leave the hospital right now and marry bingxia to the gate of our Huan family tomorrow. If you don''t start such a good girl earlier, what will you do if she is robbed? I think this girl can be the right hand and left hand of feng''er in the future. She doesn''t procrastinate in doing things and doesn''t panic in case of trouble. We Huan family need such a mother. Don''t you think feng''er''s mother is such a woman? It''s just a pity that she died too early, alas


    Old man Huan began to feel sad when he said that. He suddenly talked about Huan Gufeng''s mother. He couldn''t help crying. For so many years, Huan Gufeng had misunderstood that his father had neglected his mother too much. His mother was seriously ill and had to go out to talk business. She was not a good husband or a good father at all.


    "Master, Ah Fu is incompetent. I''ll do it right away. Miss bingxia must come into Huan''s house earlier. If the eldest lady is still alive, she must be very fond of her. I''ve been thinking about her and dissatisfied with you. When you go to the intensive care unit for an operation, I''ll kneel in this room, facing the window, and beg the eldest lady to bless you Ann, you can come out alive. "Uncle Fu is also sad to shed tears, two grade and a half hundred old people, in the ward each other said a woman who died more than 20 years, but Huan Gufeng did not hear.


    "OK, let''s not talk about the past. By the way, I remember before I was in a coma, how was your business done? What did she say, yes? " Huan old son coldly said, he now remembered a person, a up to now did not appear in front of him, not because of missing, but because want to end.


    Uncle Fu was stunned. It''s changing too fast. He''s just thinking about his wife, who has been dead for more than 20 years. Now he''s directly changing the topic. The pace is too fast.


    He looked at master Huan''s face more and more unhappy, and knew who his master was talking about? He sighed softly, "back to the master, in fact, Mrs. Mengman came once. It was the day of the master''s operation. I didn''t have the chance to tell you or dare to tell the young master, for fear that the young master would lose his temper."

 Chapter 127

    Huan old son after hearing, the brow wrinkly of deeper, in the eye eye take some remorse.


    "What did she say?"


    "Back to the master, the lady didn''t say anything, just said that she was not comfortable, so she went back to the room? I''m not in a position to ask any further questions. " Uncle Fu was in a dilemma, but he was also in a dilemma. Mengman never mentioned that he was in Huan''s old house that day. He conveyed Huan''s question, which is the same up to now.


    Master Huan knows what Mengman wants, and he doesn''t want to lose the title of Huan''s wife. Without this title, Mengman will lose everything. Money is one aspect, and more importantly, those who flatter Mengman will stay away from her.


    "Ah Fu, please go to lawyer Zhao and finish this matter. Remember, money is not written in the amount, but Xiaoman should write it by himself. It''s our husband and wife''s compensation. Feng''er already knows the things between me and Xiaoman, and there''s no need to tie them together. I''m tired. I''ll sleep first." With that, master Huan laid down his pillow and closed his eyes.


    "Yes, sir. I''m going to call lawyer Zhao."


    Uncle Fu didn''t dare to neglect. After covering the quilt, he hurried out of the ward. He just went out, Huan old man opened his eyes again, he looked at the ceiling, think these three years and dream man are nominal husband and wife, is afraid of Huan Gufeng know.


    Uncle Fu sat down on the bench in the corridor, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pressed the No. 3 key, and the phone dialed directly. After a beep, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me. The master said to draw up a divorce agreement as soon as possible. The column of the amount of money is empty. After my wife has read it, she will write it according to her wishes. The master said that he has no other requirements, but wants to let her leave the Huan family quietly."


    Uncle Fu finished and hung up the phone decisively. He didn''t go back to the ward immediately. He just continued to sit quietly in the chair in the corridor and looked out at the opposite window. At this time, it was day. The sunshine outside was very good, but the warm sunshine didn''t illuminate everyone''s inner darkness.


    Huan Gufeng accompanies bingxia back to the ward. Looking at the number on his mobile phone, he knows that things must be done and he is not in a hurry. Instead, he pulls bingxia to sit on the sofa. He likes to hug bingxia like this.


    "Feng, don''t you have something important to deal with? I''ll be fine. I can be here alone. " Bingxia turns her head and looks at Huan Gufeng''s determined jaw curiously. The faint fragrance of bath liquid on the man floats into her nose. She still likes the fragrance of Gulong water before Huan Gufeng.


    "No, Xia. Actually I can see that my father likes you very much. Let''s get engaged in advance. I don''t want my father to leave regrets. What do you think? I want to hear what you mean?" Huan Gufeng tilts his head and looks at bingxia in his arms. He doesn''t want to leave her for a moment now. Bingxia''s hair rubs his neck and itches. He takes a deep breath of the shampoo, but it smells good on bingxia.


    Bingxia is at a loss when she hears these words. In fact, she really wants to get engaged to Huan Gufeng quickly. But once Huan Gufeng''s engagement comes out, she becomes nervous again. She is not sure how to be a good mother of the Huan family. The Huan family is the leading family in H City. There are many industries involved in the family, and Huan Gufeng is the eldest grandson, Master Huan is also the head of the clan. In the future, the position of the head of the clan must fall on Huan Gufeng, and she will become the mother of the family. She didn''t expect to bear such a heavy burden.


    Bingxia is silent. Huan Gufeng is surprised that the woman in his arms doesn''t continue to ask. He''s not used to it. The more he looks at bingxia, the more he loves her. He wants to get married tomorrow instead of getting engaged first.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any worries about the mother and daughter of the Bing family? You can rest assured that when you become my woman, no one dares to bully you. Neither can Bing''s mother and daughter. Bullying you is to offend Huan Gufeng. I don''t think anyone in the whole H City dares to bully you so boldly. You are the future wife of Huan''s president. " Huan Gufeng said, while joking, he wants bingxia to be happy, not this worried look.


    "No, I''m thinking that I''m not mature enough to help you? I''m not too useless. If my sister is cold, maybe she can help you more. She has strong communication skills, unlike me, who is two or one all day. I seldom go to other places in school or at home, and I don''t have many friends. " Bingxia said, clear eyes low sad, she now found that Binghan is the most able to help Huan Gufeng.


    It is said that behind a successful man there is a great woman, but bingxia has some inferiority complex. She has no confidence to be the great woman behind Huan Gufeng.


    Her unsociability is her strong wound. She can''t drink, can''t play cards, and doesn''t like shopping for clothes. She doesn''t know what kind of new clothes are popular in Europe this year.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was unworthy of Huan Gufeng and bowed her head lonely.


    Looking at bingxia''s abnormal behavior, Huan Gufeng turns bingxia around and looks at each other. He gently pecks bingxia''s forehead and says in a low voice: "fool, are you worried that you are not worthy of me? You are the only one in my heart and can''t accommodate other women. Your half sister is far away from you. She''s not what I want Wife candidates. "I?


    Bingxia is surprised to hear Huan Gufeng''s true monologue. She doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to feel guilty about her fingers, so she insists on getting engaged to her. But now she finds that she may not know the man in front of her very well.


    "Feng, I''m not as good as you said. In fact, I''m not sociable and I don''t like too busy places. Last time I went to your welcome reception, I was forced by my father. From the bottom of my heart, I didn''t want to go." Bingxia doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to misunderstand him, so he just says what he''s been holding for a long time.


    Huan Gufeng looked at the person in his arms, touched her head with heartache, and said softly in bingxia''s earlobe: "fool, do you think I will let you go if you say that? You don''t want to leave me. I''ve determined you in my life. You are the woman of Huan Gufeng and the future master mother of Huan family. Just like my mother used to be, she is so gentle and amiable. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. "


    Huan Gufeng''s impression of his mother is still at the age of six. That year, his mother left his world. He thought he would be sad all the time, but when he met bingxia, he found that there was a shadow of his mother between bingxia''s eyebrows, and he longed for his mother''s embrace.

 Chapter 128

    When they are immersed in the sweetness, Huan Gufeng''s mobile phone rings again. He frowns and takes out the mobile phone in his pocket. Seeing the number flashing on the screen, he sends bingxia''s hand away.


    "Xia, I''ll go out for a while and have dinner with you when I come back. You''ll go to sleep first and you''ll see me when you wake up." Huan Gufeng hung up the phone, took bingxia''s uninjured hand, and slowly walked to the bed in the middle of the ward.


    "Well, wind, I can." In fact, bingxia doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to leave her, but she doesn''t want to drag him down.


    With that, bingxia opens the quilt and sits on it. Huan Gufeng covers the quilt for her and sits on the bedside. He holds up one of bingxia''s hands and puts it on his thin lip. He kisses it gently. Bingbing''s cool feeling makes bingxia shiver.


    After waiting for bingxia to lie down, Huan Gufeng strides out of the ward.


    Huan Gufeng looked around, there was no one else in the corridor, so he was relieved to dial the number he just called in.


    The phone was quickly connected, and the man on the phone was very excited. "President Huan, the matter has been settled. We scared Han Feng. He has already taken out 50 million cheques, and how to deal with the four saved people now?"


    "Ah Biao, it''s good. Han Feng doesn''t doubt anything. Those four people are very important. Go and ask my secretary, and he will tell you to do so. Now I''m in a hurry. When I get to that place, I''ll try these people well." Huan Gufeng finished and hung up the phone directly. He didn''t give the person at the other end of the phone a chance to respond.


    He hurried in the direction of the elevator.


    In Huan''s mansion, Huan Gufeng''s secretary is sorting out his documents. Looking at his wrist, it''s already afternoon. His boss hasn''t come to the company yet. He doesn''t know the result of what he told him yesterday. He yawned all night and his eyes were wet with tears. He rubbed his eyes and turned his sore neck.


    "Alas! I''m so tired. " If it goes on like this, I''m going to be depressed. Everything is in a hurry. Huan Gufeng doesn''t call to urge me.


    Just thinking that the mobile phone rang, the secretary turned and ran to the office inside and picked up the phone, "Hello, how can I call you? I''ve been waiting for you all night and there''s no news. What''s the matter now?"


    A series of questions, let the person on the other end of the phone straight scratching his head, he is also tossing all night, just to get things done, now the four men in hand is also a hot potato, if Han Feng slow down, think about what flaws found, he but bad luck, Huan Gufeng blame don''t say, in the future can''t have a good life.


    "Well, you''re a big man. How can you be so wordy? Like a Niang, I''ve been tired all night before I sent manager Han away. Otherwise, I can see that I can come out smoothly. The boss won''t blame me. I''ve already reported it to you, but the boss says what to do later." A Biao also complains on the phone. He plans to get Han Feng''s ill gotten wealth. He doesn''t want to take it alone. He just wants to give it to Huan Gufeng himself. 50 million is not a small amount, but he is not greedy.


    "Well? Oh, I''ve forgotten. President Huan said before he left, "who are the people behind the four people you saved?" Not everyone can be the Secretary of the president. He needs a wise mind and a strong memory. It''s been three days.


    The Secretary heard a Biao''s words, first surprised, then understood his boss Huan Gufeng''s intention, so he quickly said: "the four people saved, you go to the restaurant we met last time, it''s our people''s open, convenient for the boss to eat, and work, you must pay attention to concealment, good those four people, wait for me to call."


    Hang up the phone, he quickly sent to Huan Gufeng.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" A cold man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. The Secretary heard the voice and quickly lost his smile.


    Although Huan Gufeng couldn''t see the Secretary''s look at this time, the next second the Secretary said directly: "boss, things have been done. Last time, I''ve packed that restaurant, and I''ve arranged other things. Is it time to start? Shall I pick you up? "


    Now the Secretary also wants to flatter Huan Gufeng. If he wants to stay in a place like Huan''s, he has to learn to guess the boss''s mind. However, Huan Gufeng always doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which makes him always cautious.


    Huan Gufeng stopped for a moment and continued: "no, I''ll go by myself. As we said before, I won''t show up. If you want a Biao to ask, I''ll listen."


    Finish saying this words, hang up the phone, he quickly walked to the elevator direction.


    When he got to the parking lot of the hospital, he looked back at the room on the 13th floor. Then he opened the door and bent down to sit in. The roaring engine made everyone around him look sideways. Especially women, who were driving more than 10 million cars, wanted to know what the men were like?


    Whistling away, the women with hot eyes only saw the corner of Huan Gufeng''s delicate face, and they were all excited.


    The car is speeding on the road, his deep eyes have been staring at the front, he promised bingxia that he would come back before she woke up and have dinner together. Thinking of this, his feet heavily stepped on the accelerator, and the speed of the car has also accelerated. Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour now, and the road is still smooth.More than ten minutes later, he arrived at the restaurant. In order to avoid his car being too flashy, he did not park directly at the door of the restaurant, but directly stopped in the underground parking lot of a commercial building across the road.


    The security guard of the commercial building was surprised when he saw such a luxurious car for the first time. He handed Huan Gufeng a temporary parking card with a smile. The roaring sound of the engine still made the security guard''s eyes stare at it. He felt that the people in the car seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    After stopping the car, he took the elevator to the ground floor and strode out of the revolving glass door. His famous brand, tall posture, refined facial features and cold look could not stop the attention of the girls who passed by him. He stopped one after another and took out his mobile phone to take photos.


    Huan Gufeng''s mouth grinned, and he was not surprised.


    But his secretary is anxiously waiting for him across the road. The time when he looks at his watch has passed the appointed time. A Biao has brought Zhang yikuiwu and others into the small restaurant. Huan Gufeng has not come, so everything can''t start.

 Chapter 129

    Huan Gufeng crossed the road. His long legs were very conspicuous. The Secretary stood on the side of the road and saw his figure. He was relieved and rushed to meet him.


    "Boss, everything has been arranged. When you come, we''ll go in through the back door." The secretary turned and walked to Huan Gufeng''s back. Looking at him, he also laughed awkwardly.


    "Well, go in." Cold as usual voice, Secretary repeatedly bow, two people one after another into the small restaurant, in order to be able to hear Zhang Yi and kuiwu and others speak up close, the small restaurant near the kitchen door put a screen, can be folded.


    Huan Gufeng went straight to the back of the screen, where a single sofa had been set up, and a bottle of Lafite red wine was still on the low cabinet, which had opened the piston.


    After Huan Gufeng sat down, the Secretary whispered a few words to a man dressed as a waiter behind him. The waiter nodded and walked quickly to the table of a Biao and Zhang Yi.


    "Do you need anything else?" The waiter looked at the opposite a Biao, squeezed his eyes, and glanced at his mouth. A Biao nodded his head. He knew that Huan Gufeng was coming. This was the secret language that the secretary told him before.


    Zhang Yi, kuiwu and others didn''t know the secret. They really thought they were coming to inquire, so they waved their hands and looked at a Biao. They were embarrassed and said, "brother, don''t order. We''ve finished eating this table. You don''t want to eat it. Just watch us eat it. How can I thank you?"


    The other two people put a piece of duck meat into their mouth. When they heard Zhang Yi''s words, they couldn''t speak. They just nodded their heads. After yesterday''s night''s toss, Zhang Yi and the other four people had been hungry for a long time. Now looking at so many dishes, isn''t it hard to eat?


    A Biao looked at the other two people wolfing down, then sneered coldly. He didn''t understand why his boss had to work so hard to be such a few gangsters who couldn''t get on the stage, but he didn''t dare to ask about the boss.


    He once asked the Secretary beside Huan Gufeng, but the Secretary also hesitated and refused to say. With careless eyes, he simply did not ask.


    A Biao waiter waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "you tell your boss that we are still here to talk about something after eating, and ask him not to worry too much."


    The waiter also knew the current affairs and then said loudly, "well, sir, you can use it slowly. Our boss said that you can stay as long as you like. I''ll go down first."


    Huan Gufeng behind the screen heard clearly. The Secretary gently picked up the Lafite wine and poured half a glass for him. After he looked at it, he picked up the glass and took a sip. It tasted good. It seemed that the secretary was more and more careful. He knew that he liked to wake up half an hour earlier.


    A Biao looked at the screen, cleared his throat and asked coldly, "I''m actually curious. Who did the four of you offend? If you want to be so cruel, it''s also your brother''s luck. My brother and I happened to be fishing nearby. We were hungry and drove the wrong way. When we met your little brother, we just ran into each other. "


    When Zhang Yi heard what a Biao said, he was stunned and then laughed.


    Zhang Yi suspected that a Biao and others were Han Feng''s desire to save them. However, when he saw the black Bentley elegant 728, he found that it was not a group. Han Feng would not be willing to buy such a good car for his people to make the game.


    However, he has always been vigilant. Along the way, he also signaled kuiwu not to say too much about things related to Han Feng.


    "No, we offended several troublemakers when we were drinking last time. It was our carelessness that made us fall into the trap of others. First of all, I would like to thank my brother for helping us. We will treat you next time when we eat well." Zhang Yi pulls kuiwu to his feet and wants to go.


    Ah Biao, how can this work? Huan Gufeng was still sitting behind the screen. He didn''t ask for anything. His tossing last night was not in vain.


    Thinking of this, he stood up and walked behind Zhang Yi. He pressed Zhang Yi''s shoulder down. Zhang Yi was surprised. What happened yesterday had not been erased from his heart. Now a group of unknown strangers came out. The purpose of saving them was not clear.


    "What are you doing?"


    A Biao quickly released his hand, ha ha a smile, and patted the person sitting next to Zhang Yi. This person also moved his butt and sat aside.


    "You don''t have to look at me so surprised. In fact, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to get to know some people. Recently, I also want to find someone to do business together. There are many friends and many ways. Right, I just want to make friends with your brothers. The big crime you suffered yesterday must have been framed. Who is that person? I''ll teach you a lesson. It''s really lawless. Under the circumstances, there are still people who dare to kidnap and imprison people. If they are caught by the police, they will go to jail. "


    Kuiwu curiously looks at a Biao who is talking. He is also full of doubts. There are two groups of people coming from an old warehouse far away from the city. One group is Han Feng and his men, and the other group is the man in front of him. If you don''t say what you mean, it makes him more and more confused.In the end, what happened? The four of them suddenly became a hot potato, and everyone wanted to get involved.


    "Brother, who did you offend? Yesterday, I always wanted to ask you why that Han Feng wanted to kill us so much. We almost went to see the king of hell. " Kuiwu''s words make Zhang Yi frown. In fact, he still hasn''t figured out where he offended Han Feng. Is that what he asked for money last time? After a few words of threat, I won''t turn my back.


    "Don''t talk about it. In front of outsiders, when we go home, we close the door and say to ourselves, are you satisfied? Let''s go when we''re full. We owe our benefactor. Let''s meet again next time. " Zhang Yi is not a fool, looking at the other side has been questioning Han Feng, he also understands a bit, these people are aimed at Han Feng, they just happen to meet, maybe Han Feng caused the trouble, they have become a ghost for death.


    Looking at Zhang Yi and others to go, a Biao''s face suddenly gloomy, also surprised, there is a secretary behind the screen, but Huan Gufeng is not worried, a mouthful of a cup of red wine, from time to time also swaying, his face is not any displeasure.


    The Secretary asked in a low voice: "boss, what should we do? They''re leaving, and we haven''t asked anything? "

 Chapter 130

    "Let them go and send someone to follow them. I don''t believe Han Feng will give up. I know this cousin. He is not a person who gives up easily." Huan Gufeng coldly looked at the screen, a few figures, insipid said.


    "What, let them go, this..." When the Secretary heard this, he was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He tossed about all night and let go without asking anything. It''s not like his boss''s style.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t want to waste his time. He stood up, handed his glass to the secretary who was still in a daze, turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    For a moment, the front of a Biao did not know, Huan Gufeng''s order, also want to persuade.


    "No, I saved you yesterday. I used a stratagem to drive away the man who was going to kill you. You can''t kill donkeys. I tried my best to save you. Now I''m leaving. Isn''t it too unfair?"


    On hearing this, Zhang Yi knew that he could not leave easily, so he simply sat down again.


    Looking at kuiwu on one side and looking at the talking abio, he knew that there was no such good thing in the sky, and the incident of dropping the pie was not their turn.


    "Well, since that''s the point, what do you want to know? But I''d like to ask your name. I always want to know the name of my benefactor. If I''m not in this city one day, I''ll at least remember a benefactor I didn''t know when I was in danger. "


    Zhang Yi''s words made a Biao choke. He thought these people were easy to deal with, but he lost sight of them. Looking at the four ugly people, he didn''t want a thin middle-aged man to be so hard to deal with. His words are reasonable.


    Now he just wants to be reminded what to do next?


    The Secretary also heard Zhang Yi''s words. Huan Gufeng left. He had to wave the waiter who was passing the message to him. After whispering a few words, the waiter turned and walked into the back kitchen. After a while, he brought out a pot of tea and several cups and looked back at the secretary.


    Just slowly walked to a Biao and Zhang Yi''s table, said with a smile: "this is our boss invited a few to drink, before the rain Longjing, good tea, our boss said, want to make friends with a few, and afraid you look down on, specially asked me to send it."


    With that, he looked at a Biao and squeezed his eyes.


    A Biao immediately stood up and went back to his position. "You see, even the boss of this small restaurant is so righteous. He didn''t dare to disturb us when we sat here talking about things. He sent such a good tea. Didn''t he live up to his wishes? Come on, man


    "All right." The waiter also pointed the teapot to several cups and poured steaming tea.


    When the tea was ready, the waiter turned and walked down.


    A Biao picked up the tea in front of him and smelled it. "Good tea, good tea. It''s really Longjing before the rain. You can try it too."


    He took a drink directly, looked at Zhang Yi and others, and stared at them. He knew what the Secretary had just said. Now it''s no use forcing him to ask. Ease the atmosphere and ask again. If it doesn''t work, he can only let Zhang Yi and others go first.


    Kuiwu looks at Zhang Yi and dares not drink with a cup. The other two are the same.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid of poisoning me or the boss of this restaurant. In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not with the man who kidnapped you yesterday. I don''t mean any harm. I just think you are unjust. If you encounter such a bad thing, if you are afraid of the man''s revenge, I can teach you a lesson. My words are sincere enough. " A Biao is now anxious to get angry. His mouth is really dry. If he didn''t bring the tea in time, his dry mouth would be smoking.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Yi picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip. It was really fresh. His brow stretched. Looking at kuiwu and others, he said with a smile, "you guys have a taste. It''s good. It''s really good."


    Looking at Zhang Yi drinking, several other people also quickly picked up the tea in front of them and drank it. Sure enough, a cup of tea relaxed the nerves of Zhang Yi and others. After drinking a cup of tea, it was not enough.


    "Come here, man." Kuiwu looked back at the waiter standing at the door of the kitchen and called out with a wave.


    The waiter looked at the Secretary inside the screen. The Secretary nodded.


    Walking up to kuiwu, the waiter asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "The tea you just sent is good. Can you tell your boss that you can sell me a pot and we will pay for it?" Kuiwu pointed to the teapot and returned with embarrassment.


    "I''m going to ask my boss about this. It''s his private treasure. Most people don''t sell it. I can''t be the owner?" The waiter showed his embarrassment on purpose. He looked at a Biao with his glasses and winked. A Biao was puzzled. What does that mean?


    Seeing that a Biao didn''t respond, the waiter sighed helplessly and had to continue: "why don''t you tell my boss that I''m only working for people after all? I''m worried about being scolded by the boss, OK?"A Biao understood the meaning of this, so he stood up, looked at the direction of the screen, said with a smile: "I''ll go, I''ll go, today is I invite my brothers to drink, how can I let you pay for it, this boss, who is addicted to drink, and is not willing to sell, money does not earn is a fool, you lead the way."


    "Well, this gentleman is a forthright person. In fact, my boss is also a forthright person. Please, sir." The waiter gets out of the way. A Biao walks back to the kitchen with his chest open. The waiter follows him. They walk past one by one. Zhang yikuiwu sees something, and they keep a distance.


    After walking to the back of the screen, he saw Huan Gufeng''s secretary sitting drinking tea. A Biao directly flashed over and sat opposite the secretary. He was just impatient and sweating all over. Now when he saw the Secretary drinking tea leisurely, he was full of fire and his face became ugly. He asked unhappily, "do you still want to drink tea leisurely? I''m in a hurry in front of him Like ants on a hot pot, what about the boss? Why didn''t you come? "


    Ah Biao looked around and was surprised when he didn''t find Huan Gufeng.


    "Don''t look, the boss has already left. Zhang Yi didn''t say who was behind the scenes? This task can only be regarded as half a success, but the boss said when he left, let them go and send someone to follow. If someone is not willing to do it again, we can do it all. " The Secretary sipped a cup of tea, looked at a Biao and said with a smile that he could only convey Huan Gufeng''s words now.

 Chapter 131

    "I said earlier. I was so worried and angry that I almost let it slip. OK, I know what to do? I''ll go first, or they''ll be suspicious. " A Biao directly picked up the teapot and went out to the screen. The secretary looked at the freshly made tea and was carried away.


    Direct disdain toward the figure of a Biao spat a mouthful of phlegm, stood up, turned and went out from the kitchen.


    Here, a Biao takes the steaming tea and walks back to Zhang Yi''s table with a smile.


    "Brothers, the boss is really forthright. I mean to pick up my brother for dinner. I see the tea is good and want to buy a pot, but the boss doesn''t do it. He says he wants to give another pot, which is just made."


    "Is it?" Kuiwu stares at the teapot in Abiao''s hand. He can''t believe it. After a few minutes, he gets a pot of hot tea.


    But Zhang Yi was not so surprised. He didn''t say anything. He just took a sip of the cup in front of him. The tea was not too hot, but the fragrance still lingered in his nose. It was the first time that he drank such a good tea.


    Before he went to Hanfeng''s office, he smelled the same fragrance, but he didn''t dare to ask Hanfeng for a drink. He could only smell it.


    "Brother, don''t you like tea?" Kuiwu finds no expression on his brother''s face, so he touches Zhang Yi''s arm and asks suspiciously.


    Zhang Yi just nodded faintly and managed to squeeze out a smile. He had been observing a Biao and found that a Biao was frank and didn''t look like a man with a heart. He just couldn''t be careless. He had to be careful when he took a cut to gain wisdom.


    "Well, we''ve had enough to eat and drink. We didn''t sleep all night. We''re all sleepy. Let''s go back and have a rest early. Don''t let the family worry."


    Kuiwu watched Zhang Yi stand up, so he had to stand up. The other two were the same. Originally, someone had a treat, and there was such a good tea to drink. Originally, he wanted to talk, but now his elder brother''s attitude of refusing others thousands of miles away made them suspicious.


    A Biao did not stop, personally sent Zhang Yi and other four out of the restaurant, watching them all go away.


    With a gloomy face, he scolded in secret: "a group of things who don''t know how to praise, just like his grandson yesterday, what kind of uncle do you pretend to be today? If it wasn''t for the boss''s orders, I wouldn''t want to wait on them. Virtue, bah!"


    With a wave of his hand, four or five people came out of the small restaurant. They all lowered their heads and called respectfully, "brother Biao, please order."


    A Biao turned his stiff neck. He was just in a small restaurant with a smiling face, and his face was about to suffer from menstruation. Now he has to recover his original character. "You two go to track the man named Zhang Yi, and the others don''t have to follow him. Zhang Yi is the head of the four people. Just keep an eye on him. I''ll go back to sleep first and toss my bone frame all night It''s going to break up. Go on, go on. "


    "Yes." With that, the others disappeared in an instant. The people he trained were all capable of doing great things, and they only obeyed his orders.


    A Biao thought, or dial Huan Gufeng''s phone, after a while waiting for the sound, the phone through, inside or that wipe cold pressing voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, things have been done according to your orders. Zhang Yi and others have already left. I''ve sent two effective brothers to stare at them 24 hours. If they see anyone, they will report it in time."


    "Well, come on, I don''t worry about your work. Let''s do it first." He hung up with a slap. He wanted to flatter Huan Gufeng more, but he didn''t do it. He shook his head helplessly. The boss was the first one he thought was straightforward. He didn''t do anything tardy, and the rewards and punishments were clear.


    Huan Gufeng had already returned to the hospital. He just didn''t go up in the parking lot. He opened the sleeve of his shirt, and the diamond watch on his wrist pointed out that it was only four o''clock in the afternoon. In this morning, bingxia must not have woken up. He lowered the back of his chair, closed his eyes, crossed his hands, and closed his eyes. He didn''t sleep well these days I feel tired.


    Unconsciously fell asleep.


    When he wakes up again, someone is knocking on his window. He opens his bleary eyes, presses down the window glass, and looks at a strange face coming in. He roars directly: "what are you doing?" Great wits have short memories.


    as like as two peas, he looked up and looked at Huan Feng. He smiled and said, "President Huan, you know how to forget things. I recognized your car at a glance. I was wondering. The car park is exactly the same as that of Huan Huan. I came closer to see it. It''s really you, presumptuous, presumptuous."


    Listening to the visitor''s words, Huan Gufeng can understand that this person knows him, but he looks at the person up and down, but he has no impression at all. Now too many people outside say that they know him and they are close to each other''s cooperation projects.


    He opened the car door, leaned in front of the car body, deep eyes staring at each other, coldly said: "sorry, I don''t know you, you recognize the wrong person?"


    "What? How is it possible, the president of Huan''s enterprise? How can I admit my mistake? You are the man of the hour in our city. You came back to take over the family business in less than half a year when you were young, which made the performance of Huan''s enterprise more than double. I envy you. I''ve always wanted to know such a big man as you and want to cooperate for a while. I don''t know if President Huan can give me this opportunity. " The eyes of the visitor are full of calculation and greed, which Huan Gufeng dislikes most. He doesn''t want to cooperate with such people who are too calculating about gain and loss."I''m sorry, you have something to make an appointment with my secretary. I''m very busy now." Huan Gufeng locked the door and didn''t want to continue the boring conversation. He turned around and walked quickly to the door of the inpatient department.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s indifference, the visitor was sneering. He came to test Huan Gufeng today. He was really a conceited guy. He had many ways to deal with such a person.


    He took out the phone and pressed the redial button directly. A man''s impatient voice came from the other end of the phone. The visitor immediately stood up and said carefully: "boss, I just met Huan Gufeng in the hospital, the president of Huan''s enterprise, the only son of the chairman of Huan''s family, a conceited man. I think your plan can start, boss."


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t speak at first, then simply explained a few words and hung up.


    "Come on, Huan Gufeng, you wait. I''ll let you beg me, too. Our accounts can be well calculated." With that, he hummed a little song and went in the opposite direction of Huan Gufeng, all the way out of the hospital gate.

 Chapter 132

    Huan Gufeng rubbed his hands in his trouser pockets and walked toward the inpatient department with his slender thighs. All the way, the female nurses couldn''t help staring at him with their eyes, but his eyes were always looking at the front without any reaction.


    Diddidi, the telephone ring in his pocket interrupted his silence. As he walked to the elevator, he took out the phone and looked at the people coming in the elevator with a cold eyebrow. He found a similar face.


    The visitor did not approach him at all, but stood near the door, and the door closed slowly.


    He put the phone close to his ear and said coldly, "well, I see."


    In short words, the elevator stopped on the 11th floor. He hesitated for a moment and did not go down. Instead, he waited until the 13th floor to step out. The man he thought had some impression before also went out.


    The man walked in front and he was behind. When he saw clearly that the man in front was in bingxia''s ward, he quickened his pace. He wondered, who is this man?


    He didn''t go in directly. He stopped at the door, turned and walked towards the stairs.


    In the ward, bingxia is leaning on the head of the bed, waiting for Huan Gufeng to come back.


    The door was pushed open. She stood up happily and cried out, "Feng, are you back so soon? What are we going to eat later? "


    "Whatever you want." A man''s voice came, but it was not Huan Gufeng''s voice. Bingxia was stunned, and then looked at the figure in surprise.


    "Why are you? How did you find me? " Ice summer sinks a face, interrogate of say.


    The visitor was not a little angry, but walked in slowly with a smile.


    "I can understand that you are disappointed to see me, right? It''s not your Huan Gufeng, is it? " Peiwen''s face is smiling, but his heart is full of resentment. Now he wants to tear Huan Gufeng to pieces, but after a year''s absence, bingxia falls in love with someone else.


    Bingxia doesn''t respond, and her eyes don''t look at Peiwen. She''s just worried about what to do if Huan Gufeng suddenly appears? Last time in Tiantai, if Huan Gufeng didn''t appear in time, she would have been ruined by Peiwen, and she would have no face to see Huan Gufeng again.


    But this time Peiwen appears here again quietly. Is it a coincidence or is it a special way to find her?


    Looking at bingxia ignoring him, Peiwen''s face twitches. Last time, the plan was successful on the rooftop. Unexpectedly, a Huan Gufeng was killed on the way, and he almost jumped off the building. Today, he saw Huan Gufeng in the elevator, but he pretended not to know him. But he found that he had been in for so long, why didn''t Huan Gufeng come in behind him?


    Is it the wrong person?


    Peiwen also doubts that Huan Gufeng didn''t come in with him. Originally, he inquired about bingxia''s going downstairs and went to bingzhai. When he learned that bingxia had already moved to live with Huan Gufeng, he was always regretting why he didn''t come back earlier.


    However, when he failed in his search, the day before yesterday he saw Huan Gufeng and bingxia eating hand in hand, so he quietly accompanied others and knew that bingxia lived here.


    Just in the elevator, when he saw Huan Gufeng, he was still worried. For fear of being recognized by the other party, he did not dare to stand beside him. Instead, he stood at the door. When he got out of the elevator, he had a new plan in his heart. He watched Huan Gufeng come out of this floor.


    Originally, he wanted to let Huan Gufeng watch a good play, but now the audience didn''t show up, and his hero also lost a good play.


    "Bingxia, what''s wrong with your hand? Is that the man who did it? You tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson. I won''t let the woman I love suffer so much. " Pei Wen comes near and sees bingxia''s hand wrapped with thick gauze. He frowns with sadness. It''s the first time he sees bingxia injured. She hasn''t been injured in four years of University.


    "Senior, it''s none of your business. I have a fiance. My hand was accidentally hurt when I took a bath. Besides, I never promised to be your woman. I didn''t have it before, and now it''s even more impossible. You can go now. I don''t want my fiance to see you here." Bingxia turns her head and looks at Peiwen. Her face shows a nervous look. She says unhappily that she just wants Peiwen to leave here.


    Pei Wen laughs. He knows what bingxia is afraid of now. He just wants Huan Gufeng to come in and see himself. Last time, it was an accident. Now it''s time for a showdown. He wants to tell Huan Gufeng that he is bingxia''s fiance.


    "What''s the matter, bingxia? Are you afraid of that man? Since you are so unhappy, why don''t you come with me? I''ve taken over the business of the family now, and no one can leave us any more. Before, I was wrong and left without saying goodbye. That''s because my father asked me to go back. I also wanted to contact you and tell you everything. But at that time, my mobile phone was basically confiscated by my father, and there were four bodyguards 24 hours a day I can''t contact you. Please forgive me


    Peiwen knows bingxia''s temper. The harder she is, the less she will give in. So he influences her with enthusiasm this time. He doesn''t believe that a man''s affectionate confession can''t move a woman''s heart.


    Bingxia looks at Peiwen with regret on her face. She just has a cold and indifferent attitude. After all, during her four years in University, the elder helped her a lot. When she didn''t have money, Peiwen didn''t hesitate to lend her money. Some people bullied her, and Peiwen taught those people a lesson. Because of this, Peiwen was once demerit and went to earn part-time jobs Tuition is late at night, and Pei Wen picks her up at the door to go back to school together. All these things make her feel guilty for the man in front of her.Looking at the indifference in bingxia''s eyes, Peiwen knows that his plan is half successful. He looks at her, and the tenderness in his eyes wants bingxia to know that his heart has never changed.


    "Elder, in fact, I know you are very kind to me. Without you in four years of University, I certainly can''t graduate smoothly, and I can''t have my present life. But I have always been just you and my elder brother, and I don''t feel any love for you. Before I met Gu Feng, I didn''t know what love was. I thought I would follow the arrangement of my family To a man who doesn''t have any feelings, but I met him, a man who makes me move. For others, he is an iceberg, no smile, no human feelings, and not kind. But for me, he is gentle, kind, and sincere. "


    When bingxia talks about Huan Gufeng, he has a happy smile on his face. This smile is a sharp sword in Peiwen''s eyes, which pokes into his heart.

 Chapter 133

    "Enough, you have not finished, do not mention that man in front of me." Pei Wen roared, and the smile on his face disappeared. His gloomy face looked terrible.


    Bingxia was stunned. She looked at Peiwen and blinked.


    The atmosphere in the ward is full of gunpowder. Peiwen''s eyes seem to be bursting with fire. He originally apologized to bingxia. Last time he was on the rooftop, he was too anxious to cook raw rice. As a result, Huan Gufeng''s appearance disrupted everything and made bingxia hide from him for such a long time.


    After a long time, Peiwen smiles again. He approaches the bedside. Bingxia sees him approaching, moves his body and looks at him in horror.


    "I''m sorry. I scared you, didn''t I? Bingxia, in fact, I''m here to apologize to you. Last time I was on the roof, I was wrong. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m really excited, you know? When I was put under house arrest by my father, you were all in my heart and mind. You gave me the motivation to live, because there was a voice in my heart that kept shouting, "I want to see bingxia, I want to see bingxia, I want to marry this woman." Pei Wen said the emotional place, stretched out his hand to catch bingxia''s uninjured hand, but bingxia shrank and hid.


    Pei Wenyi''s smile didn''t change. He knew that bingxia had just been frightened by his look. A woman didn''t want to experience danger twice.


    "Bingxia, do you know? You disappeared after last farewell. Do you know how anxious I am? Looking for you everywhere, I went to my university school to look for you, and also went to your teacher to inquire about your whereabouts. I even went to your home and met your father, President Bingfeng. We had a good chat. He said that you moved away and lived with that person, so I couldn''t sleep every day anxiously. "


    Bingxia hears Peiwen''s words, especially when she goes to bingzhai to find her and meets her father Bingfeng. She frowns. She hasn''t been back to see her father for a long time. She was sent to the hospital after the last cold storm, but she hasn''t been back.


    "You went to my house, my father, he Are you okay? And my sister... "


    Peiwen listened to bingxia with missing in his tone, so he knew that his topic was just in the right direction, and then said: "uncle is very good, but it seems that your sister has never been home? Now I''ve been living in the hospital. "


    "What? Did not go home, still in the hospital? Are you sure it''s true? " Bingxia asks a series of questions. She hasn''t contacted her family for a long time. She has been in Huan''s home all the time. The old man fell ill and was hospitalized. After the operation, she was admitted to intensive care unit. She came out today. She really forgot that she was Bingjia''s daughter.


    Shame made her head down, and she decided to have a look at the ice house after she was discharged.


    "It''s true. Your father told me that your sister never came back after she was sick last time. Bingxia, I saw that my uncle was really old. I saw him in school once or twice before and gave you tuition fees. At that time, my uncle was very high spirited and full of black hair. Young people can''t see a daughter as old as you. This time I went to see that my uncle''s hair was very white "I''m old too, alas!" Pei Wen said with a deep sigh.


    Sure enough, his words made bingxia sad. Tears rolled in her eyes and murmured: "it''s her daughter who is unfilial. It''s her daughter who ignores you. Dad, I''m sorry."


    Peiwen went directly to bingxia''s body, put her in her arms, and said gently: "cry, bingxia, I know the cry in your heart. My mother has been gone since childhood, and my father has another family. I can see that your half sister is full of hostility to you, and I know that you have lived in bingxia''s family for so many years."


    His words let bingxia completely burst, she bent over Peiwen''s shoulder, sad sobbing, tears wet his coat, but his heart is very happy, at this time his heart is looking forward to Huan Gufeng quickly come in, see this scene is a man will be crazy.


    So he turned to look at the door from time to time, but the person he was looking forward to didn''t appear. He began to wonder why Huan Gufeng was walking behind him for so long? Did you let him in on purpose? I want to find someone to help me. I want to catch Jian in bed and come in again?


    Bingxia doesn''t know Peiwen''s evil idea at this time. She just cries. Finally, she stands up and wipes her red and swollen eyes. Looking at Peiwen''s suit, a large area on her shoulder is wet. She says with regret: "senior, I''m sorry to get your clothes wet. Next time I''ll give you a piece of clothes."


    "Bingxia, why do you have to be so outspoken? Just now I said that you are my favorite woman. Crying on my shoulder proves that you trust me in your heart and are willing to do so. It''s too late for me to be happy. My clothes are all external things, and I have more." Peiwen wants to hold bingxia''s hand, but he fails again. Bingxia doesn''t let him succeed.


    Bingxia looks to the door, Huan Gufeng''s figure has not appeared, she now wants to sit beside the bed is he, rather than Peiwen, but she is also embarrassed to drive Peiwen away.


    So they didn''t speak. Peiwen looked at bingxia''s Scarlet cheek. Although it was pretty and tight, his soft skin was white and red, his pink lips were delicate, and his hair was in a bun and clamped with a hairpin, which still could not hide the charm. He saw bingxia at the beginning, that summer.But I don''t know all the time.


    "Do you really fall down when you take a bath? I know a very good orthopedic expert. Why don''t I help you transfer to another hospital and treat him there? He is a doctor who came back from studying in Europe. He has excellent medical skills and won''t let you leave any sequelae. " Peiwen wants to have more opportunities to meet bingxia, so he says with concern.


    Bingxia looks at Peiwen''s sincerity. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to tell the truth. Now she is in a dilemma. Huan Gufeng doesn''t appear all the time. Now her deep love for Peiwen is almost irresistible.


    "In fact, I didn''t fall down. My hand was bitten by someone. Now it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. You can remove the gauze in a few days. Don''t bother your orthopedic expert friend. I live here very well. Doctors and nurses treat me very well. Besides, I can move by myself now. It''s not so troublesome." Bingxia just managed to squeeze out a smile. Now she doesn''t think it''s necessary to lie to Peiwen. After all, she has just listened to the man''s words and apologized for the rooftop incident.

 Chapter 134

    "Bitten? Is that him? " Pei Wen looks at Bing Xia with some doubts. His fingers are bitten too much. Does Huan Gufeng still have this abnormal habit?


    "You mean Gufeng? It''s not him. Don''t you know who it is? " Bingxia is in a bit of a dilemma and says that he can''t tell the news that Huan''s father is hospitalized. Now the outside media don''t know it. If she says it, the consequences will certainly be bad for Huan Gufeng and Huan''s family.


    Peiwen looks at bingxia''s desire to talk and stop, and he is convinced that this matter must have something to do with Huan Gufeng. Now he wants to pull bingxia back to his side more and more. How can his woman be with another man and still be so affectionate? He can''t stand it.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, but I look at the man who is not a good man. It''s said that he has many women and his feelings are casual. Are you sure you are his last woman? Instead of sharing a husband with other women, you''d better come back to me. I swear that I will be consistent with you and never betray you or fall in love with other women. " Peiwen is going to make a quick decision now. In case Huan Gufeng comes back at this time, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Bingxia shakes her head. Now she only has Huan Gufeng in her heart. She can''t accommodate any other men, no matter whether that person is a senior or someone else. Anyway, she now recognizes Huan Gufeng.


    Looking at bingxia''s refusal, Peiwen''s face became ugly. He wasted so much time trying to move bingxia, but he couldn''t shake it. He began to be impatient.


    "Are women like this? Or do you think a handsome man is so good, he has money, I have money, I am not bad, how many girls in the University throw their arms to me, you know, can''t I move your heart? Is your heart made of stone? "


    Pei Wen is more and more excited, with blame in his tone, which makes bingxia wonder where the amiable senior went? Just a year did not see, in front of this man became she did not know, just a pair of gentle face, turn into ferocious, eyes with a kind of pressing cold light, looking at bingxia heart began to shudder.


    "What''s the matter with you, senior? Did I say something wrong? "


    Peiwen''s eyes begin to change when he looks at bingxia. He stands up and grabs bingxia''s arm, and his head begins to lean forward. Bingxia wants to break free, but the man grabs her injured arm, and her fingertips are in pain. She has to give up the struggle, and the fear in her eyes is obvious.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " A man''s cold voice came from behind. Pei Wen was very happy. He wanted Huan Gufeng to see this scene and let bingxia be a woman in men''s eyes.


    Hearing the sound, bingxia quickly raises her head and sees Xiao Hanshan standing at the door, frowning tightly, with severe eyes. He looks at the two people beside the bed.


    "What are you doing here?" Bingxia is surprised and curious. She thinks it''s Huan Gufeng, but she finds that her voice is slightly different. Looking up, she finds that it''s Xiao Hanshan.


    Pei Wen didn''t move. His hand still held bingxia''s arm tightly and his head didn''t turn back. He just wanted to let the man in see it, so he said coldly, "can''t you see it? Who am I? I''m his fiance


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Bingxia and Xiao Hanshan shout out at the same time. Peiwen''s words are like a bomb, which makes a huge echo in the ward. Surprised, they both grow up and stare at Peiwen with a proud face.


    "What are you doing, senior? When did you become my fiance, nothing happened to us, and I was never your girlfriend? " Bingxia realized Peiwen''s intention at this time. Now it''s too late for her to regret that she was seen by Xiao Hanshan and heard by Huan Gufeng. They are all from Huan family.


    Xiao Hanshan walked in quickly and looked up and down at the speaker. He had never seen Peiwen before, so he didn''t know.


    "Sister in law, he is your senior. Why does he hold your hand? What are you doing here? " Xiao Hanshan scornfully looks at bingxia and Peiwen. They are too close. He doubts whether bingxia is carrying Huan Gufeng on his back.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s not what you think. I''m really just a senior and a junior. He and I are from the same university. He is one year older than me. He used to take care of me, but I only have Gufeng in my heart. When I was a senior, I was just a brother." Bingxia wants to shake off Peiwen''s control. She tries her best to explain to Xiao Hanshan that now she wants Peiwen to disappear.


    Xiao Hanshan is suspicious in his eyes. He doesn''t believe that the two people in front of him are just the relationship between the elder and the younger. They are too close to each other, and they still hold hands so intimately. Isn''t there any ambiguous relationship in them? If not, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Hearing bingxia''s name, Peiwen turns his head and finds that the person who comes in is not Huan Gufeng, but a doctor in a white coat. He releases bingxia''s arm and stands up. He stares at Xiao Hanshan up and down with hostile eyes.


    "You are not Huan Gufeng. Who are you? Is that the doctor here? " Peiwen has a murderous look in his eyes. Now he is jealous when he sees that a man is familiar with bingxia. Therefore, the explanation of bingxia just now makes him know that the person who came in is not an ordinary person or a doctor."I''m a doctor here, but I have another identity, that is, her fiance''s brother. Now you understand?" Xiao Hanshan is also very simple. He doesn''t want to cover up. It''s strange that Peiwen appears in bingxia''s ward.


    "Oh, really? Bingxia is my fiancee, but I confessed to her on the day of graduation reception, and she also promised me, but later there was an accident. Now that I come back, I won''t let my woman throw into the arms of other men. You say I''m overbearing or selfish. On the contrary, I come back to take bingxia, and no one can stop me. "


    Peiwen said this to Huan Gufeng, but it''s a pity that he didn''t appear. Now there''s a man who claims to be Huan Gufeng''s younger brother. Anyway, it''s better for someone to spread the word than for him.


    "Sister in law? Is what he said true? He said it to you first. Did you know Gufeng later? " Xiao Hanshan has only returned home for a week. He knows nothing about Huan Gufeng and bingxia. He didn''t mention it in the last MSN.

 Chapter 135

    "No No, Xiaoshan. I was drunk on the day of graduation party. I don''t remember it. No one told me about it afterwards. As I said, I can only be Gufeng''s fiancee. I''ve never fallen in love with a man. Now I only love Gufeng. I only respect my seniors. That''s all. You have to believe me. " Bingxia was worried. She quickly lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went to Xiao Hanshan. She explained anxiously.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t know who to believe for a moment? He looked at bingxia as if he were a stranger. He thought that bingxia was a simple and kind girl, not a vain girl. He didn''t stay with Huan Gufeng for money, but now he began to hesitate.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan''s disbelieving eyes, bingxia starts to cry. She doesn''t know how to explain it. Now she hopes Peiwen never appears.


    The atmosphere in the ward became tense, but the two men didn''t look at bingxia who was crying, but they were angry with each other.


    After a long time, Xiao Hanshan pulled bingxia out of the ward.


    Peiwen is left to look at the two people who are going out. He is confused. He has succeeded in smearing bingxia. He makes Huan Gufeng''s younger brother think that bingxia is a woman who wants to change her mind. But the next second, there is such an unexpected situation.


    Xiao Hanshan pulls bingxia to the elevator. They don''t speak all the way. Bingxia''s tears stop, but the tears are on her white face. Her eyes become red and congested because of crying. It''s very frightening.


    When the elevator door is closed, bingxia''s heart is still hanging.


    The elevator stops on the 11th floor, and Xiao Hanshan pulls bingxia out. No need to guess. Bingxia knows that it''s going to Huan''s ward. She doesn''t know what to explain if she sees Huan Gufeng later?


    They came to a ward and stopped, "why don''t you explain to Gufeng? Don''t worry, I won''t say anything, just I want to tell you, don''t hurt him, he is not the kind of strong person you see Xiao Hanshan turns his head and says with a gloomy face. His words make bingxia''s heart beat. Sure enough, Peiwen''s words still make Xiao Hanshan misunderstand. How can she talk to Huan Gufeng later.


    She bowed her head, just like a child who has done something wrong. Now she really wants to jump from a building. She finally knows what it means to jump into the Yellow River. Now she is.


    Gently open the door, Xiao Hanshan released bingxia''s hand and went straight in. Bingxia followed him and walked in slowly.


    Sure enough, he saw Huan Gufeng sitting on the sofa and looking at his mobile phone. Xiao Han coughed a few times. Huan Gufeng raised his head when he heard the voice and looked at the two people who came in. First he was surprised, then he didn''t have any expression on his face. He just looked at them quietly.


    "Who''s here?" Out of the room came a man, uncle Fu. He also heard a cough. He was wondering who it was? See xiaohanshan and bingxia appear.


    "Young master Xiaoshan, Miss Bing, why are you here?"


    "Uncle Fu, I met my sister-in-law in the corridor. We came in together, right?" Xiaohanshan showed a smile, he said looking at the side is still low head bingxia.


    Bing Xia is stunned. After looking up at Xiao Hanshan, she turns to Uncle Fu and Huan Gufeng, who is sitting on the sofa and staring at her. In the past, if she appeared, Huan Gufeng must have got up to meet her for the first time. But today, she didn''t do it, and there was no joy on her face. What''s more, she was more calm.


    "Gufeng, I have something to tell you. Can we go out and talk?" Looking at Huan Gufeng like this, bingxia''s heart was pounded heavily by a hammer, which was very painful, but she still held back her tears.


    "Oh, well, I won''t hinder you young people from talking about things. Young master Xiaoshan, the master just woke up and was looking for someone to talk to. Why don''t you go in and accompany him?" Uncle Fu knew the current affairs very well and said directly. He also saw that today''s ice summer was different. He didn''t feel happy and sad. He didn''t want to know what was wrong, but he looked at Huan Gufeng in a cold way.


    Since 20 minutes ago, he has been sitting on the sofa outside. First, he looks at the door fidgetily, and then he keeps pressing with his mobile phone to see what''s going on, but he is not easy to ask.


    "Well, uncle Fu, when Dad wakes up, I''m here to talk to him." Xiao Hanshan nodded and followed Uncle Fu into the inner room.


    At the moment, Huan Gufeng and bingxia are left outside. Huan Gufeng doesn''t look at bingxia and doesn''t stand up. He lowers his head and continues to look at his mobile phone.


    "Feng, actually I I didn''t do something I''m sorry for you. You have to believe me. " Bingxia''s uninjured hand rubs the corner of her clothes. She is very nervous now. She doesn''t know how to explain the appearance of Huan Gufeng''s indifference.


    "Who is that man?" After a long time, Huan Gufeng just said a word lightly.


    What?


    Bingxia''s heart clattered again. Sure enough, Peiwen''s abnormal behavior today, as well as those inexplicable words, who listened to them?"Can we go out and talk? What would you like to know? I tell you, I just want you to know, I love only one person, that is you, I have never loved anyone else


    When bingxia says it, tears can''t help falling down her cheek. Huan Gufeng doesn''t dare to look up. He''s afraid that he will be soft hearted. When he sees a man walking into bingxia''s ward, bingxia doesn''t call him to go up, and it''s been more than 20 minutes. For such a long time, his mind is thinking about what bingxia and the man are doing in the ward? Are you doing something you can''t see?


    "Well, yes." Huan Gufeng didn''t show his anxiety. His face was always cold. He stood up and didn''t go to see bingxia. He was afraid that he would feel soft when he saw the tears. He also wanted to know what he was doing in the ward for more than 20 minutes?


    Huan Gufeng strides out, bingxia lowers her head and goes out.


    After they left, Xiao Hanshan turned to look at the door and sighed deeply.


    "Young master Xiaoshan, what''s the matter with young master and miss Bing? Is there a conflict? " Uncle Fu asked uneasily. It was the first time that he saw the young master so upset. He sat on the sofa over there and didn''t come in to greet his father or talk to him. It was very strange.


    "We can''t guess the emotional things, only they can solve them. By the way, what do we eat in the evening? I''ll decide what you and dad want to eat. " Xiao Hanshan saw that it was already 5:30 p.m. and it was time to have dinner. He didn''t want to eat the hospital''s working meal. Every day he ate the same food. He was tired of eating it three times.

 Chapter 136

    "Young master Xiaoshan, do you still have appetite to eat at this time?" Uncle Fu is worried now and has no appetite at all. He looks at Xiao Hanshan helplessly and says.


    When Xiao Hanshan heard this, he just shrugged his shoulders. He broke up before he returned home. Now it''s an empty window period. Although he has just arrived at the hospital for only a few days, many nurses often find reasons to approach him. He''s a hot potato now, but he doesn''t have the heart to talk about a new love.


    "People eat iron, but rice is steel. I''m very hungry. I haven''t had barbecue for a long time. Why don''t we order barbecue here, but I''ll order a light chicken porridge for Dad. How about that? Uncle Fu, it''s my treat Xiao Hanshan knew that he was not an outsider and could only rely on the person concerned himself. While he was smiling, he helped up master Huan and sat up.


    "Xiaoshan, what happened to feng''er and bingxia? Is it serious? " Huan old son also listened for a long time, just very worried of ask a way.


    Xiao Han Shan choked his mouth, shook his head and comforted: "if it''s foreign, parents don''t care who you want to fall in love with, who you want to marry, who you want to marry, and who you want to be free to fall in love, it''s all about freedom. Now it''s not our business. I only know that I''m hungry and I want to eat."


    Master Huan knew that Xiao Hanshan was comforting him and told him not to work too hard. After all, people who came back from the gate of hell would know how good it is to live.


    He sighed softly, showing a silent smile.


    Uncle Fu saw that his master didn''t ask any more, so he had to shut up. So Xiao Hanshan took out the phone, ordered the barbecue directly, and then sat on the sofa waiting leisurely.


    All of a sudden, the ward became quiet and dreary. None of the three people spoke much. Master Huan turned his head and looked out of the window. At this time, the leaves outside were rustling by the wind. His heart also followed Huan Gufeng''s departure and became very worried. When bingxia came in, he felt that his behavior was not right.


    With a deep sigh, he closed his eyes and leaned against the pillow behind him.


    Uncle Fu, who was sitting beside Xiao Hanshan, could not help but asked in a low voice, "young master Xiaoshan, what''s the matter with you? Before he came in, he didn''t say a word. He looked down at his mobile phone. Miss bingxia came, and she was also indifferent. Is something really wrong? Can you tell me? "


    Xiao Hanshan doesn''t dare to tell the truth. Now he just wants Huan Gufeng to listen to bingxia''s explanation seriously. Otherwise, he worries that the man in bingxia''s patellar ward is not a kind man. He can see it in his eyes, and there is no doubt that he is treacherous.


    Xiao Hanshan shakes his head and looks up at the old man Huan with his eyes closed. Uncle Fu knows it and the old man knows it. He always knows it. He can''t say it now, and he''s not ready to say it.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan or a pair of unwilling to say attitude, uncle Fu had to give up.


    Here Huan Gufeng and bingxia come out of the ward. They don''t meet each other at all, and they don''t go down the elevator. Instead, they walk on the stairs. In the quiet stairwell, they can only hear their breathing and footsteps.


    Huan Gufeng cold face, walk in front, bingxia low head follow behind, step by step down, her heart now very regret, Peiwen''s sudden appearance is she didn''t expect, now she don''t know whether the man in front will misunderstand.


    "Gu Feng, can I explain it to you?" Bingxia doesn''t want to see changes and estrangement between them. She still cares about Huan Gufeng in her heart. It should be said that she loves him deeply.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng raised his head. His deep eyes were still angry. He said coldly, "what do you explain? What can I do for you? "


    Er!


    Bingxia''s heart is half cold. She is sure that Huan Gufeng has seen what Peiwen came in. Otherwise, why didn''t she wake up in the afternoon? Now she really understands that Huan Gufeng is deliberately leaving. What do you mean? His fiancee ward has other men, they are not willing to face, this is not like his personality.


    "Gufeng, did you see a man go to my ward and you didn''t go in and left? Why don''t you come in? You should know my senior Peiwen. I didn''t know that he would come to the hospital in advance. He told me that he went to Bing''s house and met my father. He knew that we were together, but my father didn''t know that I was in hospital. I didn''t call home to tell him that you should believe me. " Bingxia doesn''t want her and Huan Gufeng to be so uncomfortable all the time.


    "Peiwen? It''s him Huan Gufeng stops. Standing on the steps, he remembers that he saw a familiar face in the elevator more than an hour ago. Now he is reminded by bingxia. He finally knows that the person is Peiwen, whom he met in the last hotel.


    It''s just that Huan Gufeng didn''t see Peiwen on the roof last time, so he hasn''t settled the matter with Peiwen.


    Thinking of this, he turns around and looks at bingxia standing behind him. His face shows a trace of relief. He really hesitates after seeing Peiwen enter bingxia''s room. He doesn''t go in immediately. He wants bingxia to say it himself. He has been waiting in his father''s ward downstairs. In fact, his heart is very anxious. His eyes are looking at his mobile phone, but his brain is already flying It''s upstairs."Now that you are down, are you still in your room?" Huan Gufeng worried that bingxia would come out like this, and Peiwen was still in the room.


    "No, he had already left before I came out, but Xiaoshan saw it, and he didn''t say anything. I was worried about you, didn''t I? I''ve come to explain to you. You''re still indifferent. I''m so sad. Do you know? " Bingxia tears in his eyes, looking at Huan Gufeng is a heartache, put her in his arms, keep saying sorry.


    Two people holding in the stairwell, no one disturb, this kind of feeling let bingxia very enjoy.


    The sound of cuckoo comes. Huan Gufeng looks at the person in his arms with a puzzled face. What''s the sound? There''s no noise in the stairwell, so he listens very clearly.


    Bingxia smiles sheepishly, hammers Huan Gufeng''s strong chest and says: "it''s the sound from my stomach. Don''t you say that when I wake up, you take me to eat? As a result, you went away jealous. Do you know how confused I was? Pei Wen came in, and I prayed in my heart that I was afraid of all of you. Come back soon. "


    Huan Gufeng glanced at bingxia and jokingly said, "I''m not afraid to disturb you. You''re a strange man coming into my fiancee''s room. I just want to see what will happen? Will you sit still? I see that your study is very long and good. It''s very talented. But compared with me, it''s still a little bit worse. "

 Chapter 137

    Bingxia looked at Huan Gufeng scornfully and said, "wind, I''m hungry. Let''s go and get something first."


    Huan Gufeng laughs and looks at bingxia''s red cheek. He wants to take a bite. He bends his head down and pecks bingxia''s forehead heavily. Then he takes bingxia''s hand and turns back to walk up.


    Huan Gufeng also feels hungry at this time. He leads bingxia Hui back to the ward on the 11th floor. Fu Shushan and Xiao Hanshan, who are eating barbecue, see that they are coming back hand in hand. Bingxia''s eyes are sweet.


    "Young master, Miss Bing, you are back. Have you eaten?" Uncle Fu saw that he came back like this twice, and the stone hanging from the bottom of his heart also fell to the ground. He stood up and said with a smile.


    But Xiao Hanshan continued to eat the barbecue, did not stand up, but the bottom of his heart is still worried that the man before will not easily give up, but he now has to help Huan Gufeng and bingxia.


    "Hey, when you see your sister-in-law coming, you don''t get up to meet her. Are you happy to continue eating?" Huan Gufeng is in a good mood. He goes to the back of xiaohanshan, reaches out his slender hand and claps it, joking.


    Xiao Hanshan stops his barbecue, turns his head and looks at him unhappily. He also looks at Huan Gufeng, who is still joking. He turns his head and looks at bingxia behind him, standing like a peach blossom, with the appearance of a sweet little woman.


    "Who just went out with a straight face, and didn''t say a word, and didn''t want to eat anything. Dad is just a little better, but I can''t accompany you hungry. I''m full. I''ll go to the ward round first, and you can eat well with my sister-in-law." Xiao Hanshan finished, bent down, took out two pieces of paper from the table and went straight out.


    When he passed bingxia''s side, he looked at her. The way he wanted to talk made bingxia feel embarrassed and lowered her head.


    However, bingxia is still grateful to Xiao Hanshan. He doesn''t say anything. Now he has made up with Huan Gufeng. It has to be said that Xiao Hanshan helped indirectly.


    Huan old man drinking porridge, looking at Huan Gufeng and bingxia and good back, happy to show a happy smile.


    "Dad, are you better?" Huan Gufeng went to the hospital bed, looking at his father''s face with a little red, concerned said.


    "Feng''er, I''m much better. By the way, you and bingxia''s engagement should start to prepare as soon as possible. I told Ah Fu that the guest list should give you a purpose. It has been written for a long time. He said that you haven''t seen it yet."


    "Engaged?" Bingxia is surprised when she hears that happiness sometimes comes too fast. She doubts whether she is dreaming. Today, Peiwen''s story is misunderstood by Huan Gufeng, thinking that she will care about it.


    Now Huan''s words make her want to cry gratefully. She finally wants to have a home. After 20 years of loneliness and being bullied, the home she has been longing for will finally come true.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huan Gufeng hears bingxia''s exclamation and looks at her curiously. He has this idea about the engagement before the old man fell ill. He wants to announce it at the Caine group''s cooperation reception. Now it''s delayed. It''s time to make an appointment with the representatives of Caine group.


    Bingxia quickly wiped her tears and said with a smile: "no No, I was just a little bit surprised. I was just thinking... "


    "What do you think?" Huan Gufeng has been staring at her, which makes her very nervous. Her words have also attracted the attention of Uncle Fu and master Huan. They also look here together, which makes her palms sweat. She doesn''t know how she can do this.


    Huan Gufeng looked at bingxia at a loss, and strode forward to grasp her hand, deep eyes with tenderness, face with a smile, "silly girl, what are you crying for? Are you afraid I won''t want you? That thing is over, and that person will not affect us. Don''t worry, I still say that. I want you to be the most beautiful and happiest bride in H city. "


    Bingxia nodded.


    Old man Huan was just a little better and couldn''t get out of bed. So he handed the bowl to Uncle Fu and waved to bingxia. Bingxia was stunned and walked slowly.


    Bingxia walks to the bedside. Looking at her bashful appearance, master Huan reminds him of Huan Gufeng''s mother. When he just took over the family business, they decided to fall in love, which is also such a bashful look. When he is old, he often thinks of Huan Gufeng''s mother. They have been together for less than ten years, but they have changed from unforgettable love to love He became an unforgettable mood, but after he married Mengman, he felt a little guilty, and he never dreamed of Huan Gufeng''s mother again.


    "Bingxia, may I call you Xia''er? I feel kind. Would you like to marry my insolent son? I''m his father, but I won''t force you. As long as you say you don''t like my son, I won''t force you to marry him. You tell me. "


    Huan old man''s words let bingxia be shocked again, is this still Huan Gufeng''s father? This kind of reasonable, more like his father than his father, his father Bingfeng in order to climb up the Huan family this class tree, but also make every effort to let himself close to Huan Gufeng, just secretly arrangement, she actually fell in love with this seemingly cold heart is hot man.Bingxia did not hesitate, firmly said: "Uncle Huan, I really want to marry Gufeng, I think he is a responsible man, I can entrust a lifetime of men, although sometimes he is very indifferent to people, but I believe I can let him not be like this, I also want to give birth to a child belongs to us for him."


    When it comes to her child bingxia''s blushing face, she knows that her failure is the reason for her excitement. To marry Huan Gufeng is a decision she made on the day she was sure of her favorite.


    "Well, well, I like bingxia girl''s straightforwardness. There''s no cover up. OK, now that feng''er and Ah Fu are ready as soon as possible, I can''t wait to drink daughter-in-law''s tea. My illness is better than half. I want to tell the doctor that we''re going home tomorrow. We''ve finally had a big happy event in Huan''s family, ha ha!" After looking at Huan Gufeng, he said with a smile that it was the happiest day since he was hospitalized.


    "Young master, Miss Bing, I congratulate you. Although I''m a servant of Huan family, the master never treats me as a servant. So is young master. Now miss Bing is young lady. I really..." Uncle Fu choked. He reached out his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He said happily.

 Chapter 138

    "Uncle Fu, I never thought you were a servant, but a relative." Huan Gufeng looks at Uncle Fu''s tears. He also has some feelings. Thinking about his more than 20 years, he can''t grow up without uncle Fu''s care.


    Bingxia saw Uncle Fu''s position in the heart of Huan''s father and son when she came to Huan''s home for the first time. She also respected the old housekeeper and called Uncle Fu with Huan Gufeng.


    The atmosphere in the ward became very warm. Huan Gufeng looked at the barbecue on the table and said happily, "I''ll call the hotel to send things here. Let''s have a good celebration."


    Uncle Fu saw that there were still some barbecues left on the table, and felt sorry to throw them away. Looking at Huan Gufeng and bingxia''s affectionate appearance, he didn''t want to disturb them, so he kindly said, "young master, you and miss Bing, go to eat, have a good celebration, and I''ll accompany the master here. You see, young master Xiaoshan ordered so many barbecues and didn''t finish them. What a pity to throw them away I won''t go, sir


    Master Huan knew that uncle Fu wanted Huan Gufeng and bingxia to live a good life together. He hummed coldly and said, "what do you mean, old man? Good people let you do, I do bad? Am I the kind of person who gets in the way of children? I''m very open-minded. Feng''er, uncle Fu is right. We are old, weak, sick and disabled. You young people should go out. I''m full of anything else to celebrate in this ward. "


    "Dad?"


    "Uncle Huan?"


    Huan Gufeng''s smile froze. He wanted his father to have a good time. After all, it''s worth celebrating that he can get his life back from the gate of hell. Now that he can get engaged to bingxia, it''s a double happiness.


    Bingxia did not expect that master Huan was so approachable and had no airs, just like an ordinary neighbor. In fact, her heart had already regarded him as her second father.


    "Do you really think so? Today is a happy day for our Huan family. You come out of the intensive care unit and feel much better. Bingxia and I will be engaged soon. Soon we will have a lively grandson with you to play with, and you won''t be so lonely. " Huan Gufeng''s words surprised old man Huan and uncle Fu at first, and then laughed.


    After he was with bingxia, Huan Gufeng changed a lot. He was not as numb as before, and his attitude towards him was much better. Master Huan was very grateful that God sent bingxia to them and became a family.


    "Well, you can''t shut your mouth when you say bingxia. Did you ask her? It''s up to you whether you want to have children with you or not. "


    Huan Gufeng knew that his father was joking, and he also wanted to make fun of bingxia, so he said with a serious face: "she dares not to have children with me, with whom. If someone finds out that she has other men, I won''t show mercy, all of them With that, he directly made a one size fits all gesture, which scared bingxia beside him into a cold sweat. Did other men mean Peiwen?


    It seems that once the man''s jealousy is up, it''s hard to forget. In the future, she will try not to meet Peiwen. She doesn''t want to destroy her hard won happiness.


    "I..."


    "What''s the matter? Dare not say it? Or are you really with other men behind my back? " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s face. He is not happy. It''s just a joke, but it makes her feel guilty. He doesn''t care about Peiwen any more.


    He could see that what bingxia said to herself in the stairwell was not a lie. He could see from her eyes that there was no deception or concealment.


    "No Bingxia immediately blurts out. Now she doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to misunderstand her.


    "I''m teasing you. Let''s go. Uncle Fu and Dad don''t eat. Haven''t you been yelling that you''re hungry?" Huan Gufeng takes bingxia''s hand and says something to old man Huan and uncle Fu. Then he walks out of the ward with a leisurely pace. But Huan Gufeng''s unintentional words still make her worried. Will Peiwen come again?


    Bingxia is pulled to the elevator by Huan Gufeng. This time, he doesn''t want to climb the stairs. He is in a good mood, and his stomach is even more hungry. He turns to look at bingxia with a worried face, and picks his eyes and says, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your bad face? "


    "Well? No Bingxia returns to see Huan Gufeng staring at himself, afraid of being seen.


    "If you''re really sick, we won''t go out to eat. What do you want to eat? I''ll call them and ask them to bring it. We can celebrate in the ward." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia. There is a trace of worry in her eyes. She thinks it''s true. What''s wrong with her body? She''s just embarrassed to say it.


    "Feng, no, really no, I just never recovered from the beautiful things just now. I really appreciate it. How I want my mother to see this day. I remember when I was a child, she always asked me to find a caring man and not let my father and mother have two families. In the end, it was women and children who were hurt. My mother died After that, in fact, I want to go to the orphanage more. I don''t want to go to my father''s other home and live with a stranger named sister. But I was only five years old at that time, and I couldn''t be my own master. My father was my legal guardian, so I had to follow him back to that home. I was happy for so many years, but I still had to pretend to be very happy against my will. "Bingxia''s words make Huan Gufeng heartache, and he is not so. His six-year-old mother''s departure makes his stone steps lose everything. His father''s indifference and frequent absence make him want to be sent to the orphanage, but he is the direct son and direct grandson of the Huan family in H city. Old Huan is also a strong man. How can he allow his grandson to go to the orphanage It''s a place to grow.


    His childhood was spent in a big house by the sea, accompanied by Uncle Fu alone, and then the servant of the family.


    Huan Gufeng put bingxia in his arms and whispered: "don''t worry, you won''t be lonely in the future, and no one will dare to bully you again, because you have me, and I won''t be lonely again, because I have you, no one can separate us, and you are the only girl in my life."


    Bingxia didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would say this, and she also held him tightly. Her heart had long recognized that this man was her dependence. She said softly, "I''m also your dependence in the future. I''ll accompany you if I''m unhappy or happy. You don''t have to be lonely any more when I''m with you."

 Chapter 139

    The elevator door opened and many people came out. They watched Huan Gufeng holding bingxia. Although bingxia was not wearing hospital clothes, she was wearing a striking waterproof paper bracelet on her wrist, which made people see more.


    Especially women, looking at bingxia''s eyes with jealousy, Huan Gufeng''s delicate face, with arrogant indifference, attracted many women''s attention.


    But Huan Gufeng only has bingxia in his eyes. He gently holds her hand and strides into the elevator. The elevator seems to be in a neutral position, with only one or two people standing by the door.


    Elevator slowly down, two people''s mood is very good.


    After walking out of the elevator, she went straight to the parking lot. Gray Aston Martin was particularly conspicuous. Bingxia recognized it at a glance. She walked quickly to the front of the car. Huan Gufeng had already used the key to unlock the door. She bent down to sit next to the driver''s seat. After that, it was her only seat.


    Huan Gufeng also quickly gets on the car and starts the roaring engine. After looking at the ice summer with deep feeling, Huan Gufeng steps on the accelerator and the car swishes out of the parking lot and drives to the outside of the hospital. Just as their car is leaving, a man in a black jacket comes out of the security room at the door.


    Black eyes with a cool color, he looked at the direction of gray Aston Martin, took out the phone, dialed the number low, after a few waiting voices, "boss, that man drove away with a woman, and I don''t know where he''s going yet? Yes, I know. "


    Jacket man put away the phone, went back to the door of the security room, a man was tied to sit on the ground, wearing security clothes, a look of surprise at him.


    "Shh, don''t try to escape. I don''t want to hit people. All the people I hit are admitted to the hospital, either with broken arms or legs. Do you want to have a try?"


    the bound security guard sitting on the ground shakes his head and doesn''t dare to speak out.


    And Huan Gufeng with bingxia has been moving forward, now this time the hotel restaurant is closing, he thought today is a good day, how also want to find a good place to celebrate.


    So he looked in front of him, and he was searching for a place which was still open at this time, and there was a romantic atmosphere. After a search, he thought of a place, that is, the winery in the suburbs, which would last longer. So he turned his head and asked gently, "summer, let''s go to the winery in the suburbs to celebrate, our own place, kitchen Teachers are ready-made. They all live in the winery and can start at any time. I''ll call them first and ask them to prepare. Do you think it''s ok? "


    When bingxia gets on the bus, she leans her head against the seat of the car and looks at the fast-moving trees outside the window. Now is the time for the start of nightlife in this city. She doesn''t like the drunken fans of nightlife very much. She relies on alcohol to anesthetize her nerves. As the saying goes, when wine comes to her heart, she is more worried.


    Looking lost in thought, I didn''t hear Huan Gufeng''s words.


    Huan Gufeng can''t be too distracted. He can only turn his head and continue to look ahead. At night, neon signs on both sides of the road are dazzling, one by one. Pedestrians on the road are also in a hurry. Bingxia wants to go home and have a look. After so long, he has no time to go home.


    She thought of Peiwen''s words, her father''s hair is a lot of white, people are also a lot of old, she sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you tell me? " Huan Gufeng heard his sigh and frowned. Before they came out, they were still very happy. How could it not be long before bingxia began to be unhappy again.


    He can see that there is something in bingxia''s heart, but he is unwilling to tell him. He wants to know, but he doesn''t want to force her too much.


    "What?" After a long time, bingxia looks back at Huan Gufeng, and his eyebrows are dignified.


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you? Are you talking to me? Just now


    Bingxia''s words made Huan Gufeng feel helpless. He said several words, but the people around him didn''t listen. So he parked the car on the side of the road, untied the seat belt, and held bingxia''s hand. The little hand in the big hand was slightly cold. He quickly took off his outer sleeve. It was his negligence that he didn''t let bingxia wear a coat when he came out. The hospital wanted to warm up And some, the outside is empty, plus the wind, it looks cool.


    "I''m not good. You should wear a coat when you come out. Why don''t we buy one now? Anyway, the mall hasn''t closed yet." Huan Gufeng said while staring at bingxia, trying to make bingxia pay attention to his side.


    "No, Feng, I''m fine. I''m just a little distracted. I haven''t been back to see my father for a long time. I don''t know how he is now?" Bingxia finished, the uninjured hand rubbed the corner of her clothes. When she was nervous, she liked to rub the corner of her clothes. She had been doing this since she was a child.


    She felt insecure all the time.


    "Oh, yes, I was negligent. I have to have a good talk with your father about such a big engagement. But now the gauze on your hand has not been removed. Isn''t it good to go back like this? Or wait for your hand gauze to be removed, and it''s completely OK. Let''s go back. Besides, preparing for the engagement can''t be done in three or two days. Isn''t my father still recovering? He''s an old man, but he''s our wedding master. Don''t think about it. I''ll accompany you back then. Don''t your relatives and friends also have to make a list? The betrothal mother''s family will also be present. "Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia''s eyes moist again. What she didn''t think of, or what she thought of, is in front of this person. She has nothing to worry about. Now the only uneasiness around her heart is Peiwen.


    From the moment she saw Peiwen again, she found that the former senior was no longer coming back. Now Peiwen is a real businessman, and she is not willing to talk about the past. She always uses coercion, just like talking about a business, and seizes by means. She is worried that Huan Gufeng will be calculated by Peiwen, and Peiwen will come on the day of engagement Make a scene.


    "Feng, why don''t we have an engagement dinner? Let''s have a family dinner. Is that ok? Xiaoshan, uncle Fu and uncle Huan, my father, my sister and my aunt, just eight of us have a meal to celebrate. I don''t want to be treated as a puppet in a place where there are too many people, pretending to smile, coping and flattering. " Bingxia thought of a way to avoid Peiwen''s trouble, that is, to make a small family party instead of extravagance and waste.


    "Why? I want all the people in H city to know that Huan Gufeng has married such a beautiful and kind woman as his wife. I also want those people with ulterior motives to give up their stupid ideas and exchange their daughter''s body for cooperation with the Huan family. " Huan Gufeng''s words stimulate bingxia.

 Chapter 140

    She is also her father. She wants to get close to Huan Gufeng, and she wants to go to his bed. She thinks that she is an unwelcome lover in Bing''s house, but she has got an unexpected lover.


    "I''m sorry, I said something wrong. I''m not talking about you. I just want to say that no one except you can get into my bed again. I''m absolutely loyal to you." When Huan Gufeng finishes, he sees bingxia''s face sinking. He immediately remembers that Bingfeng wanted to use bingxia''s body to exchange cooperation with Huan''s family. He despised, satirized and hurt her, but he didn''t think of it himself. However, in the dark, there was only God''s will, which made him meet the person he really loved.


    "Feng, what you said is right. At the beginning, my father wanted me to gouyin you. I went to bed with you in exchange for cooperation with the Bing family. If I didn''t succeed, I would change to my half sister Binghan. I wanted to see if you would fall in love with her. I was always curious. Do you like me now, or do you deliberately choose me to deal with Uncle Huan?"


    Bingxia''s words surprised Huan Gufeng. He always thought that nothing he did could be known by outsiders. At the beginning, he really just wanted to use bingxia to deal with the old man. In order not to arrange his blind date all day, he was very tired of this kind of Chinese blind date. Two people who didn''t know each other or even didn''t know each other sat together and talked about some words that didn''t interest him at all, He pretended to be very satisfied with it. He felt nauseous when he thought about it.


    However, in the face of bingxia''s interrogation, he didn''t want to tell the truth at this time, so he said with a smile: "no, in fact, at the beginning, your father took you to Huan''s mansion. When I was in my office on the top floor, I was interested in you. But I was very tired of using women''s bodies to do business, so I sarcastic you, just want you to quit But it''s really interesting to think about it now. If you don''t speak, I don''t think you are dazzling. "


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng incredulously. She still remembers that when she was brought to Huan Gufeng by her father, she felt that she was not a person, but a commodity?


    A woman''s sorrow is that she is not respected in this way. My mother thought that she met someone who really cared about her, but she didn''t think that she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love. In the end, she hanged herself heartbroken and left this disappointing World. If her mother selfishly took her away, maybe now she doesn''t know where she was reincarnated What happened?


    Huan Gufeng finish, looking at bingxia lonely eyes, know or poke the sad position, he originally wanted to tell a woman, from now on he belongs to her alone, other women with what method also can''t let him change his heart, the result said out of taste, also let bingxia sad.


    He has always been a calm person in the shopping mall, but in the face of his feelings and loved ones, he becomes less rational, even mentally retarded, which lowers his IQ.


    Huan Gufeng is still deeply remorseful, but bingxia looks up at the man and laughs. She sees that the man is like a child who says or does something wrong. Her guilt is all on her face, so she can''t help it.


    "Well, President Huan, I''m very satisfied with your speech just now. Since you are sincere to me, I''ll do as you say. I''ll take off the gauze with my fingers and go to my home to talk about the engagement with my father. As for the engagement banquet, I don''t want to invite too many people, and some unrelated people. I don''t want my wonderful engagement banquet to become a business Place, is that ok? "


    Huan Gufeng is choked by bingxia''s words. He wants to do it together at the welcome reception of Kane group. Now he is choked by her words. I don''t know how to answer? He had to redesign it. Since bingxia doesn''t like to do it together, he won''t do it.


    "OK, since my wife has given me such instructions, I''ll do it. Now what would my wife like to eat? Can you tell me something? It''s getting late, and I''m hungry. "


    Bingxia is called wife by Huan Gufeng, and some are not used to it. After a few seconds, she nods awkwardly.


    "Whatever you want."


    Huan Gufeng restarts the car. At this time, all the delicious places are closed. Only the bar is still in full swing. It''s not suitable to go to the bar. Bingxia''s hand can''t drink. The suburban winery is too far away. It takes two hours on the road, and she has to be sent back to the hospital.


    After thinking about it, he had to say with regret: "today we can find a place to eat and celebrate. Let''s wait for tomorrow. I''ll arrange it, OK? Wife. "


    "Respect your husband." Bingxia did not refute his words, but also jokingly said.


    Along the way, they began to talk and laugh again. The car was too ostentatious to drive into the narrow alley. Huan Gufeng had to stop in an open parking lot and walk to Tangren street, where is the night market street.


    As for Huan Gufeng''s choice of Tangren street, there are all kinds of people. This is also the place that bingxia used to like most. Because she has no money, she can only come here to eat with a few good classmates. Peiwen dislikes the mess and never accompanies her.


    Huan Gufeng, who impressed her today, was indifferent. At this time, there were a lot of people in and out of Tangren street. For fear of being scattered by the crowd, he held bingxia''s hand tightly.Bingxia, who hasn''t been here to eat for a long time, feels very kind when she looks at the crowded stalls on both sides of the road, the steaming food, and the shouts. She can''t see what she wants to eat, and she can''t see what she wants to eat. Huan Gufeng looks like a greedy cat with a smile on her face, and he doesn''t stop her.


    Bingxia takes what he wants to eat directly. He pays in the back. When he sees something good, he also takes a little to taste it. Just like most little lovers who have no money, they are having love and eating delicious food here.


    "Feng, it''s delicious. I used to eat it a lot. Would you like to try it too?" Bingxia takes the vermicelli from a stall and sniffs it. Her saliva is about to flow out. She takes two pairs of chopsticks from the simple box beside her. She knows that Huan Gufeng doesn''t like sharing a chopstick with others.


    "You feed me." But this time she guessed wrong, Huan Gufeng didn''t mind to use a pair of chopsticks with her, and said softly.


    "How can I feed you? I only have one hand to use. I''m still carrying such hot vermicelli." Bingxia looks at her injured hand and says it speechless. It''s not that she doesn''t want to feed Huan Gufeng. There are not many hands to do it.

 Chapter 141

    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s lovely appearance, so he can''t help but want to kiss her, but there are so many people around him, and they are almost scattered. He can only give up this idea.


    He is tall and conspicuous in the crowd. Many passing girls slow down and look at him with ambiguous eyes. Some girls are more direct and deliberately squeeze bingxia to one side. Poor bingxia can''t hold anything in her injured hand. She still has food in her other hand and chopsticks are still in Huan Gufeng''s hand.


    Those girls gathered around Huan Gufeng, took out their mobile phones and said frankly, "handsome guy, add a wechat?"


    "Brother Shuai, can I be your girlfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huan Gufeng''s eyes have been looking for bingxia. He has no time to take care of these chirping girls. His cold face is full of anger. He seldom comes to such a place. His Armani is rich.


    "Enough. I''m going out now. My fiancee is gone."


    "Fiancee?"


    His reply surprised everyone around him. Seeing that such a rich man already had a famous grass owner, they were all curious about the woman''s good life, or the man of Jin Duobao, and then they got out of the way.


    Huan Gufeng rubs his forehead helplessly. He shouldn''t listen to bingxia''s words. There are so many people in such a place, but there are so many troubles. He is so tall that he soon finds that bingxia is standing in a corner with his previous bowel powder in his hand.


    He was funny and angry, so he walked quickly.


    See Huan Gufeng finally came, bingxia''s face showed a smile, just now she was anxious to look everywhere, but did not see, but was crowded farther and farther by the crowd, she had to find a gap between two stalls, can see the past people, hope to see men.


    "Silly girl, she has only one hand and runs around. Fortunately, I am tall and can see you. Otherwise, how can I find you when you are in the crowd?" Mouth said blame words, in fact, the heart is still very anxious, can''t find bingxia, he is also everywhere.


    Now they are reunited, but the vermicelli in their hands has been cold for a long time. Bingxia is holding her mouth. Just to prevent Huan Gufeng from finding herself, she dare not eat it. Now she wants to eat it, but she can''t eat it. The cold vermicelli is pasted in the box, and she loses interest.


    "Feng, I didn''t see you just now. I''m worried and about to cry. Fortunately, you are tall and about to see me. I''m still hungry now. Can I continue to eat here?" Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s face. She is also very remorseful. She inquires carefully for fear that he will be angry.


    Look at bingxia''s wronged appearance, Huan Gufeng has the heart to continue to blame her, but this time he wants to hold her hand, can''t let go, looking at the fragrance around the smell floating, bingxia swallows.


    "Follow me. Don''t get lost any more. Keep eating. I''ll hold it for you." Huan Gufeng said, showing a trace of smile, looking at him not so angry, bingxia just a little let down, continue to happily pull Huan Gufeng''s hand, continue to walk while eating.


    Unconsciously, it was more than an hour later when she got back to the car. Bingxia was full. Huan Gufeng didn''t eat at all. He helped her with the food and took her hand all the way.


    Finally, after a satisfied burp, bingxia leaned back in her chair, turned her head to Huan Gufeng and said, "thank you, Feng. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. It''s a pity that you didn''t eat so much. You''d better go to the place you like in the future."


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s mouth. She takes out a paper towel from her pocket. She pulls bingxia over and gently wipes it. She thinks it''s a kiss. But she finds that it''s a wipe. She stares at the president, who is usually aloof and indifferent to people.


    But such a gentle man.


    After wiping his mouth, bingxia gave Huan Gufeng a heavy kiss on his cheek. "Thank you, Feng. It''s good to have you."


    This is bingxia''s second initiative to kiss him. The first time was when her finger was just injured. Now the kiss makes him happy.


    He put bingxia''s head in front of his eyes, bowed his head, and directly kissed her delicate pink lips. Bingbing''s cool feeling surprised bingxia, feeling that this man brought her different, she likes such thin lips.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t dare to suck too hard for fear of hurting bingxia. His tongue slowly knocked on each other''s shell teeth. When the owner of shell teeth also learned to stick out his tongue and twined his two tongues together


    Just when they were still kissing each other, a man in a Maybach 62s nearby was holding the steering wheel tightly. His eyes were fierce. Looking at the transparent window of gray Aston Martin, he could clearly see what the two people were doing in the car.


    "Damn, I won''t let her marry you. Wait and see." With that, as soon as she stepped on the gas pedal, Maybach roared and quickly passed by Aston Martin of Huan Gufeng. At that moment, bingxia looked up and saw a familiar side face. In less than a second, it made her heart tremble. It was him that worried her most.But Huan Gufeng turned his back to the side where Maybach drove by, so he didn''t realize that his lips were filled with the breath of ice summer, and he was reluctant to wipe it.


    Looking at the time on the bus is already 11 p.m., so late, to send bingxia back to the hospital, there are few people on the street, which is in sharp contrast with the sugar street.


    "Sit down and I''ll take you back to the hospital." Fasten the seat belt for bingxia. Huan Gufeng gently orders, but his eyes can''t help looking at it again. Then he starts the car and drives onto the road.


    The car is galloping along the road. Bingxia''s head is between the seat and the window. She looks out of the window. It''s dark now. It''s late at night. She''s too full to eat. She begins to feel uncomfortable. Huan Gufeng, who is driving, turns to look at her from time to time. She''s worried and frowns. Finally, she can''t bear it any more. She says directly, "shall I get you a bottle Water bar, you have been playing like this, I listen to uncomfortable


    "Well, all right." Indeed, one by one, her mouth was full of smell, and she also felt uncomfortable.


    Huan Gufeng slowly stops the car at the side of the road, opens the door, gets off the car and goes to the trunk. He takes out a bottle of pure water directly from it. He likes drinking water and will prepare some in the trunk.


    Back in the car, he unscrewed the bottle cap and carefully handed it to bingxia.

 Chapter 142

    "Drink something more comfortable. You''ll be at the hospital in 20 minutes. You can have a good sleep." The advice made bingxia feel very warm. She held out her hand and took the water. She gulped and drank several mouthfuls of it. The cold water made her shiver. After she was under the water, it was much stronger.


    "Wind, let''s go." Bingxia finished drinking water, sleepiness also came up, she turned to continue leaning, eyelids also began to open and close.


    "Well." Huan Gufeng hummed, closed the door again, started the car engine, the night street such a sound is particularly loud, before following behind him the car appeared again, the car dare not too close, afraid to be found.


    In the quiet street, two luxury cars are speeding along the road. Huan Gufeng in front of him still finds something unusual. He sees a Maybach following him in his rearview mirror. There is no need to follow him in such a spacious street. Is it Han Feng?


    The sight at night is not very good, and the street lights on the road are bright and dark, which makes Huan Gufeng feel that danger is pressing step by step. Maybach Hanfeng also has one, but the people in the car are half blocked and can''t see clearly.


    Looking at the side of bingxia has closed her eyes, fell asleep, also issued a slight snore, should be too tired, in the past she would not be like this.


    He stopped the car at the side of the road again and gently fastened the seat belt for bingxia. He saw through the rearview mirror that Maybach was slowing down.


    As soon as he stepped on the accelerator again, the car drove back to the middle of the road like a sword. Maybach behind also sped up. Other vehicles felt the danger and gave way one after another. However, several others were hit by the side of the road, giving out alarm sounds and abusive sounds, but these Huan Gufeng and the people behind them didn''t have any reason meeting.


    Just when Huan Gufeng turns his head and takes a look at the sleeping bingxia, he doesn''t see a big pit in front of him, a violent bump, which makes the car also bump. Fortunately, he helps bingxia fasten his seat belt in advance, otherwise bingxia''s head will hit the roof directly and get hurt again.


    Such turbulence did not wake bingxia. Bingxia just hummed and went on sleeping.


    Thinking that bingxia would wake up, Huan Gufeng was still very worried, but seeing that the people around him were sleeping soundly, he drew a curve at the corner of his mouth, showing a happy smile.


    He looked through the rearview mirror and saw that Maybach was still chasing him. He didn''t want to give up at all. He just stepped on the accelerator and increased the speed by 280 yards. The speed of the car became faster and faster, just like a gray flash whizzing across the night sky and the silent street at night.


    Finally, he saw the hospital in front of him. Huan Gufeng slowed down, but the car behind him disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" He turned his head and looked at the rear window curiously. It was true that there was no image of Maybach in the rear window. Was he wrong or misunderstood? But all the way, he looked at the rearview mirror. The car followed all the time, but disappeared at the door of the hospital. Was it a coincidence or did he do it intentionally?


    A man in a black jacket came out of the security room at the door. His eyes were as sharp as a falcon. He stared at Huan Gufeng in the car, walked out with a smile and knocked on the window.


    "Hello, now the hospital can thank its guests. Please come back tomorrow."


    Huan Gufeng looks at the person and finds that he is a little strange. He has been in and out of the hospital these days. The security guard at the door doesn''t know all of them. At least he is impressed. But this person is a strange face. There is evil in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He is worried that the comer is really coming to revenge him, and bingxia will be very angry Great danger.


    He decided not to get out of the car. As long as he didn''t get out of the car, he wouldn''t give other people a chance to get close to bingxia and threaten him. So he pressed the key to lock the door. Unless it was opened from the inside, it couldn''t be opened from the outside.


    He opened a gap for only one finger to speak.


    "You''re not the security guard here. I go in and out here every day. I haven''t seen you. Who are you? Why in the security room? " Huan Gufeng''s words surprised the man in the black jacket. He felt that he covered up well and should not be found any clues. However, Huan Gufeng saw some flaws, but now he can''t face-to-face conflict.


    After all, his job is just surveillance.


    After being stunned for a while, the man in black jacket laughed and explained, "Sir, I''m only on the night shift today. I''m working here. My work clothes haven''t been finished yet, so I''m wearing casual clothes. That''s why you think it''s strange. Tomorrow morning you will see me standing here in Bao''an''s clothes."


    "All right, open the door. I''m going in. I''m bringing the patient back." Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to entangle. He wants a Biao to send someone to protect here secretly for 24 hours tomorrow. Bingxia and his father Huan can''t be in any danger.


    It can''t be a bargaining chip for others to take down Huan''s family.


    "Patient? Can I see who it is? I need to call the nurse inside to make sure. " The man in the black jacket pasted his face on the car window in order to look like the man in the co driver''s seat."What are you doing? What are you looking at? I said, "yes." Huan Gufeng turned off the light in the car. As long as the man in the black jacket gave up, he deliberately showed his embarrassment.


    Huan Gufeng looks at the man outside the window. He can''t get out of the car. He doesn''t know if there are any other companions in the dark of the hospital. He has only one person now. It''s more than enough to protect bingxia. But if he drives more than ten people, he can''t guarantee that he can protect bingxia.


    Just when they were in a standoff, a beam of light shone on them. It turned out that they were the night patrol security guards of the hospital. They saw the man in black jacket, looked up and down, and asked warily, "who are you? What are you doing? What are you doing in the hospital so late? "


    The black jacket man''s nervous palms are beginning to sweat. Now he can''t reveal his identity, and he can''t make a big deal. He can only keep on pretending, barely squeeze out a smile, step forward two steps, stand in front of the patrol security, and whisper: "I''m Bao''an who just came here, I''m on the night shift for Gangzi, isn''t he diarrhea? I can''t get up. I didn''t give the clothes to me. You see, this gentleman has to go to the hospital now. I said that he has given thanks now. He won''t come tomorrow. He has to go in. I''m not thinking about what to do? You''re coming. "


    With that, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and glanced at Huan Gufeng in the car.

 Chapter 143

    A patrolling security guard looked at Huan Gufeng in the car and said, "are you really Gangzi''s replacement? I saw him in the morning. When did he have diarrhea? Why didn''t he call the security manager to ask for leave? "


    The man in black jacket was afraid that the time would be prolonged, and his feet became more and more obvious. So he took out 1000 yuan from his pocket, handed it to two security guards, and said in a low voice, "this is Gangzi''s agent fee for me, so I don''t want it. In fact, I really like this job. Can I come here to work?"


    Seeing 1000 yuan, the two patrolling security guards looked at each other and laughed, but they shook their heads and said in embarrassment: "in fact, being a security guard in this hospital is not something you want to come to, but something that needs to pass the examination. Since you are an acquaintance of Gangzi, you need Gangzi to guarantee you. Go to see manager Bai tomorrow. He is our head, the security guard of the hospital It''s all his responsibility. "


    "Two big brothers, thank you."


    So he pretended to one side of the murmur said: "Gangzi how diarrhea for such a long time has not been good, I today but for him on a day''s work, really."


    "Well, since you are for Gangzi, you should wait for Gangzi to come and tell him that you want to be your guarantor and go to manager Bai to write an application, but Gangzi will be fined for leaving his post without permission." The patrolling security guard kicks the money into his pocket and says to the man in black jacket, with politeness in his tone, without previous hostility.


    Huan Gufeng, sitting in the car, couldn''t hear what the three people were saying outside. The man in the black jacket was also talking with his back to him. He couldn''t see what he was doing.


    The railings of the hospital blocked his car, and now it''s hard for him to block it in the doorway.


    Can only helpless gloomy face continue to wait.


    "What does he do?" The black jacket man turned and pointed to Huan Gufeng and the car. Now he didn''t know whether to let Huan Gufeng in.


    Two patrol guards came forward, looking at the Aston Martin, looking at the high-end car, so he knocked on the window with his flashlight. Huan Gufeng looked at him with deep and angry eyes, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you do? Do you come to the hospital in the middle of the night to see a doctor or a patient? " The security guard moves his flashlight to the front passenger''s seat and is stunned by Huan Gufeng''s roar.


    "Stop, what are you doing? Do you know who I am? I''m going in now. Whether I''m a doctor or a patient, my car is going in now. Open it for me. " His tone was severe and more angry. He has been stopped here for more than ten minutes now. It''s the first time that he has been stopped unreasonably. He has never been treated like this before.


    A few minutes later, two patrolling security guards angrily look at Huan Gufeng in the car and knock hard on the window. Fortunately, Huan Gufeng has done explosion-proof treatment for the window, otherwise it would have been broken. He can''t get off now, but bingxia is hijacked.


    He pressed down the window and showed his whole face. His delicate facial features surprised one of the security guards and said, "isn''t this president Huan? Why are you here so late? "


    Finally someone recognized him. He was able to find a person who could know his identity. He didn''t have to spend more time on his own.


    "That President Huan?" Another patrolling security guard was confused. In the middle of the night, he drove a luxury car and stopped at the door of the hospital. He didn''t show off, but also showed off. This night, it would inevitably cause suspicion in the hospital.


    "Idiot, he is the president of Huanshi enterprise, the largest in H City, and also the first diamond Wang Laowu in H city. But he is rich. It''s a pity that I am a man. Otherwise, I will go to work in Huanshi enterprise and look for opportunities to get close to the president." The more he said it, the more outrageous it was. Let Huan Gufeng be a black line on his face. A man is crazy about him. Fortunately, he doesn''t have such a special hobby. He still likes women.


    "All right, all right, now you know who I am? I can go in and open this thing Huan Gufeng finished and pushed the window up, waiting for them to open the electronic railings.


    The security guard who recognized Huan Gufeng walked up to the man in the black jacket and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Go to open it and let president Huan go in, stupid. I don''t know how Gangzi can find you stupid to replace him. Alas


    The black jacket man''s face is covered, which is too bloody, isn''t it a rich father? Drag what drag, he can only hold his breath, quickly walked to the door of the security room, press the switch inside.


    With a few sounds, the railings slowly rose. Huan Gufeng started the car. The engine sound of the car still reverberated over the quiet hospital. The car smoothly came in, and he just got off the car. The security guard who recognized him suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "President Huan, can I have your signature? ¡±


    "signature? What are you doing? " In addition to signing the document, Huan Gufeng has never signed the name of an outsider. He is not a star.


    "I just want to tell others that I''ve met you, OK?" The patrol guard''s face pleads. Now that he can see the richest man in H City, doesn''t he have to show off? What''s more, he is still a bachelor. He is 35 years old. Because his family is poor and he is just a little security guard, no girl is willing to marry him.Huan Gufeng thought about it. If he didn''t have this person, it would be very difficult for him to enter the hospital today. So he took out his diamond inlaid gold pen and said, "where to sign?"


    After thinking about it, the security guard directly opened his coat, revealed a corner of the white shirt inside, pointed to it, and said excitedly: "here, here, President Huan, please sign here, thank you!"


    Huan Gufeng wrote his name in the corner of his white shirt, and the black ink quickly penetrated into the white cloth.


    The security guard bent down excitedly and said thank you.


    Patrol security left, Huan Gufeng did not immediately go to the side of bingxia, he found that the man in the black jacket was still staring at him, did not enter the security room at the door.


    The man in black jacket obviously found that Huan Gufeng was also looking at him, so he had to turn around and walk straight to the security room at the door. However, the strange behavior of the black man still attracted his attention. How could a person without security uniform work here? Was it negligence or someone did it intentionally? Where''s the real security?

 Chapter 144

    Huan Gufeng strode to bingxia side, gently opened the door, looking at the sleeping people, he put his body into the car, and picked her up from the waist.


    He closed the door with his feet. He didn''t worry that the car would be driven away in the hospital. His car had GPS positioning device. Looking at the slenderness of bingxia, he was still a little heavy in his arms. He laughed and went into the inpatient department quickly.


    After he left, the man in black jacket came out of the security room at the door and looked at the gray Aston Martin car. It was dark inside. It should be someone who went upstairs. He took out the phone and said, "boss, I just went in. What should I do now? I''ve been found out. I can''t stay here tomorrow. "


    "Yes, I know." The black jacket man said respectfully, hung up the phone, turned and walked into the security room. He untied the rope on the security guard on the ground and sat on the cold ground for a day. Finally, his heart was untied. The security guard''s painful face was unbelievable.


    "You What are you doing? "


    But the man in the black jacket gave a cold smile. Looking at the frightened security guard, he sat on the chair and leisurely lit a cigarette for himself. After taking a puff, he puffed out a cigarette ring and said, "I won''t be here tomorrow? But I''ll be watching you all the time. If you dare to tell the man who drives the gray Aston Martin about your being tied, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " So he did a neck wiping action. The security guard squatted on the ground, his legs numb, and could not stand up.


    "No, no, brother, just now my colleagues came, I didn''t cry for help. I''m just a part-time worker. I don''t want to lose my life. What do you say and what do I do?" The security guard said timidly while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The black jacket man nodded, got up with satisfaction and walked out of the security room.


    As soon as he left, the security guard patted his chest, deeply relieved and murmured, "I''m scared to death. It''s really bad luck. How can I meet such a terrible thing?"


    But for the man in the black jacket, it still attracted his attention. Is the man in the gray Aston Martin the little white face with a cold face? Is it love or hatred in business?


    While rubbing his numb legs, he slowly moved to the chair. All day long, he was hungry and thirsty, and he had nothing to eat. Now his hungry chest is close to his back. He took out his mobile phone and watched. Can he order any takeout in the evening?


    The changes in the underground security room made him uneasy. At night, only one hospital was still in operation. He didn''t get on the elevator and went up the empty stairs. His steps became heavy. Bingxia in his arms was still asleep.


    He can''t help sneering. He''s a lazy pig. He sleeps when he''s full. In order to avoid Maybach''s chase, he couldn''t wake bingxia when the car bumped violently. He began to admire women''s heavy sleep. He always sleeps very shallow. He wakes up when he wakes up. It''s hard to sleep when he wakes up.


    It''s been like this since I was a child. It started when my mother died at the age of six.


    Finally, when he panted up to the 13th floor, he stopped and his heart beat faster.


    After a short rest, he tightened the person in his arms and pushed open the safety door of the stairs with his back. The light on the corridor was a little dark, and his steps were particularly loud. The curious nurse on duty came out of the nurse station and saw a tall figure coming slowly.


    With doubts in his eyes, so late, if it''s an emergency, the emergency room downstairs didn''t call, just about to ask, found that it was Huan Gufeng, still holding the sleeping girl in her arms, she knew who it was?


    So I didn''t disturb her. I turned around and walked back to my nurse station. I watched Huan Gufeng pass by in front of my eyes. I didn''t even look at her. Her cold and arrogant face made the nurse envious of bingxia. She also wanted to have such a decent boyfriend.


    Bingxia is a single ward. When he comes in, Huan Gufeng quickly walks to the bed and gently puts it on the bed. His clothes are all wet, and it''s very uncomfortable to stick to his body. However, he doesn''t dare to wake bingxia up. He pulls on the quilt and covers bingxia.


    He just took off his coat, untied the diamond buttons of collar and sleeve, collapsed on the sofa, his legs stretched, and his long and slender legs directly dropped to the ground. He closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa. What he experienced tonight was just like a movie playing in his mind. Suddenly, Maybach followed himself, but disappeared at the door of the hospital The man who claimed to be a security guard at the door of the hospital didn''t look like a security guard at all, with fierce eyes.


    He frowned and thought about it all the time. Does it have anything to do with Han Feng?


    The person he sent to follow Zhang Yi has not been reported, so many suspicions can''t be solved in his mind.


    He opened his deep eyes, sat up, turned his aching neck, and walked more than ten floors with bingxia in his arms. Ordinary people were already tired. He just felt a little sour.


    Now he''s going to take a bath. The clothes he changed are on the 11th floor. He has to stand up, walk to the bed, lean down and kiss bingxia''s forehead. Bingxia''s body moves and murmurs: "wind, don''t go, don''t leave me, I''m afraid."Huan Gufeng was stunned, painfully stretched out his slender white fingers, stroked bingxia''s Scarlet cheek, and said softly: "silly girl, what are you afraid of? If you have me, I will always be by your side."


    His words made bingxia smile, but her eyes still didn''t open.


    He knows that bingxia must be dreaming, and what he just said is also dreamtalk, but he doesn''t mind. He just likes this kind of bingxia.


    The next day, when bingxia woke up, she saw that she had returned to the ward. She only remembered that she fell asleep in the car after supper in Tangren street yesterday. She opened her quilt and found that she was still wearing the clothes she went out yesterday. Then she saw that there was no Huan Gufeng around.


    She bowed her head disappointedly, yawned a lot and stretched out. She was too full yesterday. Now she feels that her stomach is beginning to feel uncomfortable. She hasn''t eaten the snacks that she often eats in school for a long time. Now she''s eating too much and can''t adapt.


    She had a good night''s sleep. Looking out of the window, it was already sunny. The warm sunshine came in. In such a good weather, she could only be trapped in the ward. It was too boring. She sighed helplessly and went straight to the bathroom.

 Chapter 145

    Duddu, knock on the door, but bingxia has gone to take a bath, the water covered up other sounds, after a while, no one in the ward answered.


    Xiao Hanshan''s suspicious face, did Huan Gufeng and bingxia not come back last night? He turned to the nurse station.


    "Did the patient in bed 27 come back yesterday? I''m Dr. Xiao


    The nurse is taking over the shift. She looks up at Xiao Hanshan and looks up and down. Last night, she saw a handsome man coming back with bingxia in his arms. Today, another white and elegant man came to bingxia. How can this woman be so lucky? So many good men were occupied by her alone, so she began to be a little jealous, and said unhappily: "when she came back late, a girl didn''t know how to behave. She was carried back by a man in the middle of the night and swaggered to the hospital. I was ashamed of the formality."


    "Brought back?" Xiao Hanshan looked at the young nurse in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, Dr. Xiao, do you know this patient? It''s ridiculous. You should talk about it. I''m very busy now. " With that, the nurse continued to hand over, ignoring him.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hanshan quickly turned around and walked quickly to bingxia''s ward. Couldn''t it be what happened yesterday?


    He returned to the ward, bingxia had not come out of the bathroom, and there was no Huan Gufeng around. Where did the two go in the early morning? Yesterday, he left first, just want to let Huan Gufeng and bingxia have a good meal.


    Sitting on the sofa in the ward, he found Huan Gufeng''s coat. He came back here last night, but where is he now? Just when he was still wondering, with a click, the door of the bathroom opened, and bingxia, who was wearing pajamas to wipe wet hair, came out. Xiao Hanshan was distracted by her red cheeks and white skin. He watched her step by step and approached himself with a smile.


    "Hill, why are you here? What can I do for you? " Bingxia wiped the water on her hair and asked curiously.


    "No Nothing. I watched you make up yesterday and I''m happy for you. But did you come back late last night? The nurse said you were carried back. Did you get hurt? " Xiao Hanshan said, looking up and down at bingxia, except that his hands were covered with thick gauze, and he didn''t find anything strange on his body or face.


    "Brought back?" Hearing Xiao Hanshan''s words, bingxia was stunned. She didn''t remember how she came back yesterday. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng had brought her back. Her face became more red and she went to the bedside embarrassed.


    She didn''t see Huan Gufeng when she woke up. She only saw his coat. She was also suspicious.


    "What''s your intention to come to your sister-in-law so early?" A cold voice came from the door. Bingxia and xiaohanshan looked at the door. Huan Gufeng stood at the door with a cold face and a box in his hand. He strode in.


    Staring at Xiao Hanshan, he suddenly laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you? I used to say that to you, but you immediately hit me back. What''s the matter today? A hindsight, not like you? "


    Xiao Hanshan, who is ridiculed by Huan Gufeng, has a disdainful look on his face. He just didn''t respond. He just wanted to ask bingxia in the morning, how did the man in the ward deal with it yesterday? Will you come again? Immediately all want to become Huan family daughter-in-law''s person, how can and other men so tangled.


    But seeing Huan Gufeng appear, he looks at bingxia and doesn''t say that he doesn''t want to destroy them now.


    "I''m not so bored. I just came to see if my sister-in-law has come back? Wait, the nurse has to change the dressing to see how the fingers are recovering? You''d better steal the fun, such a good girl. If you''re careful of being robbed, you''ll regret that it''s too late, right, sister-in-law? "


    Xiao Hanshan takes a glance at bingxia, grinning. He''s warning bingxia that he''s not sorry for Huan Gufeng. He''s a rich man, a man who hasn''t been hurt emotionally. He''s powerful in business. But in emotion, Huan Gufeng is a passive person, a slow person.


    "Yes, Xiaoshan, you''re right." Bingxia heard this, stunned, but see Huan Gufeng eyes have been staring at her, embarrassed reluctantly squeeze out a smile, she does not want her beloved man to hear the meaning of the words.


    "Well, if you have something to do, you can do it. My sister-in-law and I have something to say." Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan and talks in a strange way. His words are also unfriendly. He doesn''t want to misunderstand bingxia. In fact, he and Xiao Hanshan are like brothers. They are both children who have lost their relatives since childhood. They both have indifferent personalities.


    Xiao Hanshan knew that bingxia could understand the meaning of his words, so he didn''t say anything any more, so he stretched out a palm, made a circle, and walked out of the ward with ease.


    "Feng, did you say too much to Xiaoshan just now? He is a doctor and your brother. Come to see me. Am I not a patient? Will he be angry? " Bingxia looks at Xiao Hanshan''s back as she goes out, with a kind of worry. She doesn''t want to let the two brothers have any conflicts because of herself."Xia, you think too much. I usually talk to Xiaoshan like this. Haven''t you heard that in Laozhai? What''s the matter with you? Why do you care about this all of a sudden? " Huan Gufeng turns his head and looks at bingxia. When he pushes the door in, he finds that Xiao Hanshan''s eyes on bingxia are different. He doesn''t like her too. He''s not a person willing to share women. Bingxia is his wife right away.


    So he decided to have a good talk with Xiao Hanshan.


    "Feng, what delicious food did you bring? I didn''t see you when I got up. I was worried. Where did you go?" Bingxia knows that Huan Gufeng has misunderstood something, but the more she explains, the more troublesome it will be. She simply doesn''t say anything, so she looks at the box in Huan Gufeng''s hand and immediately changes the topic.


    "Yes, I was interrupted by Xiaoshan. I forgot. This is the small crab roe dumpling I bought for you. Didn''t you say you wanted to eat it yesterday? I bought it early this morning. How about you try it? " Huan Gufeng opened the box in her hand, and a smell of crab roe floated out. Bingxia''s eyes were attracted all at once. She looked at the small steamed buns inside, which were steaming, and her saliva came out.

 Chapter 146

    "Eat, what are you going to do?" Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s greedy appearance and remembers that he bought a bowl of delicious food in Tangren street last night. He keeps paying the bill behind him. Fortunately, he has enough money.


    However, he likes bingxia''s unpretentious personality, which can be seen at a glance and hidden.


    "Well." Bingxia''s stomach after a night of digestion, has not left much food, she can not buy clothes, but must eat, not necessarily what kind of delicacies, but must be delicious.


    She was also impolite. She grabbed a small cage bag with her hand and put it into her mouth. She was chewing and nodding contentedly.


    Then he went to get the second one. Looking at bingxia with bulging cheeks, he kept stuffing his mouth. Huan Gufeng had no choice but to shake his head. He was a real eater. Looking at his quiet appearance, he really ignored his image.


    "Slow down, slow down. It''s all yours. No one''s fighting with you. Drink some water."


    Huan Gufeng goes to the bedside cupboard, arrives at a cup of hot water, and hands it to bingxia. Bingxia has eaten four small bags at this time, with oil stains on her mouth. Looking at her like this, he takes out a paper towel from his pocket, takes out one, and gently wipes it for bingxia. With her gentle action, she is eating, stunned.


    She was embarrassed to smile, took the paper towel in Huan Gufeng''s hand, "I come by myself."


    Soon, a box of small cage bags were all in bingxia''s stomach. After drinking the hot water from Huan Gufeng, she had enough to eat and drink. Now she seemed to go out to digest. So she got up, took his hand and said, "Feng, you can leave the hospital for me today. I''ll come back to change the dressing regularly. In fact, I can jump now. There''s nothing to do. I''ll stay in the hospital all day It''s really boring. Please


    Seeing that he was just a wolf swallowing, and now he''s back to a clever praying, Huan Gufeng can only laugh at this kind of ice summer. He can''t decide now, so he has to ask the doctor.


    "I''ll ask the doctor. I''ll be right back when I get back." With that, he walked out of the ward.


    "Alas Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s back and sighs deeply. It''s the first time that she''s been in the hospital these days. She can''t do anything. If she doesn''t eat every day, she''s in a daze. Last night, she went to Tangren street and followed Huan Gufeng. They almost got separated.


    She sat back on the bed and looked at her hand wrapped with thick gauze. Her hand didn''t hurt any more. It was much better than the other day. Now she just wanted to go back to see her father. Peiwen''s words were lingering in her ears.


    Finally, when Huan Gufeng''s figure reappeared in front of her, she quickly stood up and asked tentatively, "Feng, did the doctor agree?"


    Huan Gufeng shook his head and did not speak.


    This kind of reaction makes bingxia confused. What does that mean?


    "Feng, is that because the doctor didn''t agree that I was discharged? Why? " Bingxia''s face sank and asked again unhappily. The loss in her eyes showed no doubt. She knew that the doctor would not agree.


    "Forget it. If you don''t agree, don''t agree. I''ll stay for a few more days. I''ll leave the hospital after my fingers are completely healed." Bingxia took back her sight, looked at her injured finger and murmured.


    Looking at bingxia''s mood, he suddenly lowered his head. He didn''t look at her anymore. Huan Gufeng suddenly laughed. Just now he was teasing her. Just as he expected, he was depressed and ignored him.


    "OK, Xia, stop teasing. The doctor agreed, but it will take two days to come to the hospital to change the medicine." Huan Gufeng said with a smile, while walking to the bed, stretched out a slender hand, gently put bingxia''s jaw, raised her head, looked at the eyes, there was no surprise, is it too much joke?


    He quickly compensate is not, self mocking said: "sorry, sorry, I just want you to be happy, but the method is wrong."


    Ice summer white after he one eye, just slowly say: "very funny? Just now, I thought the doctor really didn''t agree with me to leave the hospital. It turned out that you didn''t want me to leave the hospital? Tell me, are you afraid of the women who used to come to you? "


    "No way." Huan Gufeng is surprised. It seems that bingxia is really angry. This kind of words come out. It''s not what anger is. She couldn''t say it before.


    The atmosphere of the ward suddenly became a little embarrassed, just a joke, let bingxia heart covered with a layer of unhappiness.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng coughed lightly. He put bingxia in his arms and gently brushed her soft hair with his fingertips. He said softly, "it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. I know you''re not happy in the hospital. I just want you to be happy. Don''t worry. I have no other woman except you ¡£¡±


    Wrapped by the warm chest, the breath of bingxia is half gone. She likes the feeling of being held by a man. The light mint flavor comes into her nose with her breath, and her mood becomes fresh."Cough, cough." There were several coughs coming from the door. Then they let go and turned to look at the person. It was Xiao Hanshan standing at the door, wearing a white gown, with a stethoscope hanging around his neck, his hands in a pair of pockets, and the sharp eyes behind the gold glasses staring at the two people in the ward.


    "What are you doing here?" Huan Gufeng really got up and looked at Xiao Hanshan in doubt. He had only seen Xiao Hanshan more than an hour ago. Why is it that something is new at this time? Is it something wrong with his father?


    "I heard that my sister-in-law is going to leave the hospital. Is there nothing wrong with her hands?" Xiao Hanshan came in and said slowly, as if he was talking about his illness.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng. Isn''t he the doctor who asked just now? Why did Xiao Hanshan get the news so soon? Is this to question?


    There was worry in her eyes. Didn''t the doctor agree to discharge herself?


    There were too many questions in her eyes. Huan Gufeng patted her hand and comforted her.


    "I just went to ask the doctor and said it was OK. Even if I changed the dressing regularly, there was no infection in the wound. Bingxia said that she was too stuffy in the hospital and wanted to live at home." Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan and says that he didn''t expect Xiao Hanshan to ask about it. For a doctor who is not bingxia, he doesn''t have to worry about this little thing.


    "Well, I just came to ask what happened? Since there''s nothing to do, let''s leave the hospital. It''s really boring here. Don''t worry about my father. I''m here. " Xiao Hanshan showed a smile. He just came in with a serious face, which really made them misunderstand.

 Chapter 147

    Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan and punches him on the other side''s shoulder blade. He has just been cheated and thinks that something has happened.


    "Sister in law, don''t be angry. I''m surprised to hear that. You''re going to leave the hospital in only four days, and your hands are not all right. I''ll come to ask. It seems that I''m not at the right time to disturb your sweetness. Go on. I''ll go first." Xiao Hanshan goes to bingxia. There are other men in the ward yesterday. He doesn''t find that they are too close. But a strange man has been staying for nearly 30 minutes, which makes him very suspicious.


    So he also wanted to ask, so he wanted to support Kaihuan Gufeng, "Gufeng, you go to go through the discharge procedures, this is the discharge form, and the discharge summary, I conveniently brought, I help my sister-in-law pack things, don''t you say sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Hanshan won''t turn back for no reason. There must be something to say. Bingxia followed his words and said to Huan Gufeng with a smile: "wind, you can go to the hospital. There are hills here to help me clean up, and I don''t have many things."


    Huan Gufeng looked at them and felt strange, but he couldn''t say it for a moment, so he had to nod.


    He turned and went out.


    After watching Huan Gufeng go, bingxia''s eyes turn to Xiao Hanshan. She knows that this person will not give up. She must ask Peiwen about it. But now she feels that the pressure on Xiao Hanshan is less than that on Huan Gufeng. She also wants to find someone to talk about it. Otherwise, it will always be in her heart. One is her favorite Huan Gufeng, and the other is Pei who loves her Wen, she doesn''t want to hurt both men, but she doesn''t know how to make it clear?


    "Come on, Mr. Xiao, I know what you want to ask? I also want to think about it. In fact, I also want to find one to talk about it. Since you don''t dislike me, we are friends now. It''s better to talk to you than to talk to Gufeng. If you want to know something, just ask. I will never hide it. " Bingxia''s words surprised Xiao Hanshan. He thought his purpose was well hidden, but he didn''t want to see through bingxia. He really underestimated the girl in front of him.


    "Miss Bing, I don''t call you shengfen. You just called me Mr. Xiao. I thought Gufeng was my brother. I don''t want my brother to be hurt. In fact, you should understand what I said in the morning. I know you are a smart girl. It''s not important to be beautiful, but it''s important to be kind-hearted. In fact, if I don''t say it, you should see that Gufeng cares about you It''s the first time that I saw him pay so much attention to a girl. It can be said that he is very attentive. Maybe you think the young masters of rich families are masters of playing with their feelings. I can tell you that Gufeng is not, of course I am not, but I''m not a young master of rich families. I''m just an orphan. "


    Xiao Hanshan said these words, his eyes have been staring at bingxia. When he saw what he said, bingxia''s eyes flickered. Was it moving or something else.


    Bingxia listens to Xiao Hanshan saying that Huan Gufeng is protected between the lines, but she can see that although Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan are heterosexual brothers, their relationship is better than that of their own brothers.


    After a while, bingxia continued: "in fact, I know you think I''m the kind of person who likes family background and lonely wind. In fact, it''s not. At the beginning, I didn''t want my father to treat me as a flattering plaything, and I despised him, but I didn''t have a choice. I want to have a family. I only have my father. The so-called aunt and half sister don''t like to see me at all I, I remember that I lived in the servant room before I was 15 years old. There was no heating in winter and no air conditioning in summer. The room was just a utility room. But if I left Bing''s house, I would have no relatives. Where can I go? I don''t know. I can only follow my father''s arrangement and go to gouyin. I think my life can only be like this. "


    Xiao Hanshan was really stunned when he heard bingxia''s words. He didn''t think of the beautiful and quiet girl in front of him. He felt that he was too cruel to doubt a poor girl who had to obey the arrangement in order to leave family affection.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bing. I didn''t know that your life was like this. But I lost my parents when I was six years old. I was brought back to Huan''s home by Huan''s father. I thought I would be taken to the orphanage. My life began to change. Fortunately, I met Gu Feng, a lonely teenager. We became the best friends and brothers. In fact, I was just a friend Want to say, inferiority is not terrible, terrible is the inferiority as a chip, to play with other people''s feelings, this is shameful, you know what I mean. What happened to that man yesterday? "


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t lose his mind because of bingxia''s sympathy. His original intention didn''t change, that is, he couldn''t let Huan Gufeng be hurt.


    Bingxia just gave a faint smile, and finally got back to the topic. What she said before was all foreshadowing and warning. She thought she would not talk about Peiwen, but now Xiao Hanshan suddenly turned the topic back. She didn''t think it was strange that she didn''t think she would talk about Peiwen so soon.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you want to ask? Twists and turns are not like you and me. I didn''t do things that I''m sorry for Gufeng. I won''t do them before, and I won''t do them later. He''s the only one in my heart now. It''s different from the purpose I used to approach him. What I say is from my heart, whether you believe it or not. "Xiao Hanshan appreciates bingxia''s straightforwardness and intelligence. He nods and says faintly: "I believe what you said is true, but I still want to keep what I just said. I don''t want Gufeng to be hurt. No one can do anything sorry for him."


    "Well, you ask. I''ll tell you everything, but I hope we can''t tell a third person about our conversation today." Bingxia doesn''t want to be told. If Huan Gufeng wants to know, she will say it in person, but she explained it to Huan Gufeng in the stairwell yesterday, but she didn''t say the details.


    "What''s the man''s name? What does it have to do with you? Why does he want the hospital to look for you? What''s the purpose of looking for you? " Xiao Hanshan''s sharp eyes are more profound. He has weakened a lot for such questioning. If he saw a strange man staying in this ward for 30 minutes yesterday, he doubted that he would not do anything. It''s really impossible. There are too many things to do.


    Bingxia was tired. She stepped back and sat down on the sofa. Unconsciously, they were holding each other for more than ten minutes. Huan Gufeng never came back, and the time was very slow.

 Chapter 148

    Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia and his face is not good. He goes to the bed and sits down. They are still sitting face to face, but the atmosphere of the ward becomes dignified.


    After a long time, bingxia sighed and continued: "in fact, the man who came yesterday is Peiwen, a senior in my university. I respect him very much. He is good at everything. Many girls in our school have chased her, and my sister has chased her, but he doesn''t look up to anyone. I was very self abased and dressed very ordinary at that time. No one thought I was Bing''s family Second miss, he didn''t dislike me. He was willing to make friends with me and help me a lot. My feelings for him were just big brother. Besides, no one else. After he graduated, there was no one. He disappeared from H city. No one knew where he was going? Until... "


    "Until what? Is there something hard to say? If it''s about privacy, don''t say it. " Xiao Hanshan was surprised to hear what bingxia said in such detail. He thought bingxia would understate it.


    "There''s nothing I can''t say. I have a very pure classmate relationship with Mr. Peiwen, brother sister relationship. I always treat him as a big brother. When I went to school, I didn''t have the heart to like anyone. I had to work to earn money to support myself while I went to school. My father was not at home all the year round, so my aunt often didn''t give me money. Only when I paid tuition every year, my father was very happy I don''t want to embarrass my father, and I don''t want to lose that family. "


    When bingxia said here, her eyes were sad, but more heartache. She had endured in Bingjia for 20 years. It can be said that no one could do this.


    Xiao Hanshan saw the tears in bingxia''s eyes, but she couldn''t bear to flow out, which shocked his heart. Their question and answer made bingxia reveal a lot of bitter memories.


    Huan Gufeng, who is standing outside the door, holds his hand tightly. In fact, he has already come back. Just as he walks to the door, he hears Xiao Hanshan questioning bingxia. In fact, he also wants to know why Peiwen has been haunted all the time. Now he is entangled in the hospital, ignoring his existence. He is also afraid that bingxia''s heart is false because of her father But the more I listen, the more I feel like a jerk.


    We shouldn''t embarrass a girl who is helpless, bullied and white eyed.


    "He must not be a brother sister or classmate to you. I can see that the man''s eyes are full of love, love for you, hostility to me and hatred for any man who is close to you. Don''t you see that? I don''t believe it. You''re an adult when you go to college. You should understand that between men and women. " Xiao Hanshan began to doubt Peiwen''s motives. He was questioning on the surface, but in fact he was reminding bingxia that this man named Peiwen is not simple. He is a man and a doctor. What a man thinks can be seen clearly in his eyes.


    He read the information from Peiwen''s eyes.


    "Yes, you''re right. Before I met Gufeng, I was a person who didn''t want to talk about feelings, or even thought about getting married. I didn''t want to follow my mother''s lead. I believed in a man''s rhetoric too much. Finally, I got pregnant and gave birth to me. Then I knew that the man actually had a wife and children, but didn''t have the courage to leave. Because of me, she begged for me All, but in the end, I still embarked on a road of no return, I don''t want to do the same, love a person should let the other party is sincere to themselves, can''t have cheating, I hate cheating, just as I used to hate my father, why should I, without me, my mother maybe now should set up a happy family, with her children, a love for him Men, there are no barriers. "


    Bingxia says here, and suddenly covers her face. She can''t help it any more. She doesn''t want outsiders to see her vulnerability. Tears flow out of her fingers and drop onto her clothes.


    "Bingxia, I..." Xiao Hanshan quickly gets up, takes out a tissue from his pocket, and hands it to bingxia, who is crying. He didn''t expect that he had hurt such a good girl, and his heart began to scold him.


    "Enough, don''t ask, hill." Huan Gufeng pushed the door in and said aloud, with heartache and remorse in his tone.


    Bingxia is shocked by the familiar voice. She puts down her hands and looks at Huan Gufeng. Her deep eyes are gloomy and her face is cold. It makes people shiver.


    "Gufeng, please comfort me. I''ll go out first." Xiao Hanshan felt that if he stayed any longer, he would want to slap himself in the face. For a girl who was suffering like this, such questioning was tantamount to tearing open the scar she had hidden.


    Pain like tearing heart and splitting lung.


    "Well, I know." Huan Gufeng went to Xiao Hanshan, patted him on the shoulder and nodded.


    Huan Gufeng knows that Xiao Hanshan did all this for him. He can''t blame him. He can only blame himself for hurting bingxia.


    Xiao Hanshan walked out of the ward quickly and closed the door.


    Bingxia''s tears didn''t stop with Xiao Hanshan''s leaving. She thought of too many sad things and was uncovered by others, hiding a lot of scars."I''m sorry, bingxia. I''ve been back a long time. I didn''t come in when I heard the conversation between you and Xiaoshan. In fact, I also want to know why Peiwen has been pestering you all the time, or you didn''t tell me what the real relationship between you and him is? I''m also distressed. Sometimes I even wonder if you''re really cheating me. For the sake of your father and your family''s business, you want to be good to me. " Huan Gufeng doesn''t dare to sit beside bingxia. He feels that he doesn''t dare to face her. He is guilty, and more guilty.


    "Feng, do you value it that much? For an outsider, is that how you look at me? You said you would believe me and marry me. Are you also trying me out? I''m afraid I''ll cheat you. You asked Mr. Xiao to test me. You went out to go through the discharge procedures. You and he agreed, right? I''m the only one in the dark. "


    Bingxia looks at the man opposite, the man she loves deeply, but suspects that she and another man have done something unseen, or is testing her sincerity. She feels that the injury in her heart is far more painful than that in her fingers.


    "Xia, no, I don''t. In fact, I really want to know more, but yesterday when you told me his name and his identity, I understood that you are mine. I shouldn''t doubt you. Forgive me, OK?" Huan Gufeng doesn''t know what to say to clear bingxia''s doubt about him. For the first time, he feels that he needs to explain.

 Chapter 149

    Bingxia didn''t respond immediately. She just quietly looked at the man opposite, who was engraved in her heart. Now she doubted her sincerity. Yesterday, she thought that her explanation was very clear, and that Peiwen would not become the stumbling block between her and Huan Gufeng.


    The result is that she is too naive. No man in the world would like to see her own woman. She sneers and wipes the tears around her eyes. She stands up and goes to the wardrobe. After opening it, she takes out her bag and clothes and loads them.


    She went to the door with her bag.


    Huan Gufeng sees that she doesn''t care. He is flustered. He steps forward and grabs the bag in bingxia''s hand. His cold face is covered with apologies, and his deep eyes are filled with remorse.


    "What is this for? You want to ask me where I''m going? Are you afraid that I will go to the senior? " Bingxia turns around and stares at Huan Gufeng. Now she just wants to be alone. Should she and Huan Gufeng continue?


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I said I''m sorry. What else do you want? Is it miss Qianjin''s temper? I always thought that you are different from other young ladies. You don''t have the arrogant and unreasonable shadow. But I''m wrong. You women are all the same. You are so unreasonable. "


    Huan Gufeng''s words deeply stimulated bingxia. Yesterday, she was in Tangren street, and she felt happy that she was the happiest woman in the world. But just a few hours later, she became like this, a woman who was said to be princess sick.


    Bingxia thinks that she is qualified to get Princess disease, because she is not a princess at all. Before she was 15 years old, she always lived in the servant''s room. She always had low self-esteem and was a dwarf. She wore clothes that Binghan didn''t want, or she bought them in the wholesale market.


    She clenched her lower lip and didn''t want tears to flow out again. She also needed self-esteem.


    After a while, he said, "let''s calm down."


    Finish saying, from Huan Gufeng''s hand hard pulled the belt of the bag, strode out of the ward.


    Looking at bingxia angrily going out, Huan Gufeng punches on the bedstead. A hook on the bedstead cuts a deep wound. Suddenly his fingers bleed, and the bright red blood drops to the ground, but he is unconscious.


    It was not until the nurse came in and had to clean up the ward that he found Huan Gufeng in a daze and the blood on the ground. He ran out and yelled. Soon, the doctor and the nurse came in and forced him away. They went to the nurse station to clean up the wound and bandage it. The nurse who knew him called Xiao Hanshan.


    After receiving the phone call, Xiao Hanshan was also stunned. He walked away less than ten minutes and found something so serious. But why didn''t the nurse mention bingxia? He thought of this and quickly ran up to the 11th floor. He didn''t take the elevator. When he panted to the nurse station on the 11th floor, he found that Huan Gufeng, who was sitting in a daze on the chair, had already wrapped his hand Thick gauze.


    "Why What''s the matter, Gu Feng, fa What happened? "


    But Huan Gufeng did not hear the same, did not make any response, he did not find the figure of bingxia, according to the truth, at this time, bingxia should be very nervous, why did not appear?


    "Where are the patients in the ward? It''s the girl named bingxia He was eager to know where bingxia had gone? Why not here?


    After the nurse looked for it, she slowly said, "Dr. Xiao, the patient has been discharged more than 20 minutes ago and left."


    "What''s gone? How is that possible? " Xiao Hanshan heard the nurse''s words and cried out in surprise. Bingxia left, but Huan Gufeng was injured and sat here. He said nothing and looked at the ground with dull eyes. There was no expression on his face.


    Xiao Hanshan went to Huan Gufeng, shook his body and kept shouting: "Gufeng, Gufeng, what''s the matter? What happened? Tell me where bingxia is? "


    "Bingxia, ha ha, bingxia, she''s gone, gone..." Huan Gufeng heard bingxia''s name. He bounced up from his chair and rushed out of the nurse station. He murmured that something must have happened to Xiao Hanshan after he left.


    He took out his cell phone and wanted to call bingxia. He found that he didn''t have bingxia''s phone number at all. He could only curse secretly: "Damn, damn..."


    When he mentioned his head, Huan Gufeng ran away. Worried about Huan Gufeng''s problems, Xiao Hanshan had to put away the phone and go to find him.


    Bingxia, who has been out of the hospital, doesn''t know what happened after he left.


    She walked out of the door of the hospital with a bag in one hand. Looking at the taxi parked at the door, she put down her bag and touched her pocket. She found that there was no money. Yesterday, Huan Gufeng gave all the money for eating in Tangren street. She sneered and laughed at how she still had no money.


    She wanted to find a phone and send money to her best friend, but the phone wasn''t on her. She didn''t remember where she had lost it?


    Now she doesn''t know how to go back to Bing''s house. She can''t take a taxi without any money.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, a voice came from behind, "bingxia."She turned around curiously. When she saw someone coming, she frowned tightly. She didn''t look again.


    When the visitor saw that she ignored her, he was stunned at first, then walked to bingxia with a smile, and said gently, "bingxia, you are discharged from hospital, you want to go home, aren''t you? I''ll give it to you. "


    Bingxia is furious. She turns around and looks at the person. It''s Peiwen. Because of this man, Huan Gufeng doubts her sincerity again and again, so she roars: "enough, can you stay away from me? Don''t show up in my life. You and I can''t fall in love at all. I have someone I love. I don''t want your appearance to affect my feelings with him. I don''t want to take your car. Let''s go. "


    "Bingxia, what''s the matter with you? Did I do something you were not happy about yesterday? You''re so angry with me. I''m sorry. You''ve hurt your hand, haven''t you? I''ll take you home. Uncle Bing knows me


    Peiwen does not give up trying to take bingxia to his car. He has been at the door of the hospital, sitting in the Maybach car. Yesterday, he followed Huan Gufeng and bingxia from the hospital all the way to Tangren street and followed them back to the hospital.


    "Don''t you understand me? I said not to take your car, you can go, do you think it''s not enough to make trouble for me? Why do you want to come back? Why do you want to come back to me? I have nothing to do with you. It''s just pure classmate relationship. It''s gone. " Bingxia now doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to see her and Peiwen together again. It''s hard to explain.

 Chapter 150

    Pei Wen saw that bingxia''s eyes were filled with tears, and his face sank. He grabbed her hand and asked, "is that person embarrassing you? If that man said it yesterday, I''ll go to him. "


    "Enough, Peiwen. Do you think I''m not lucky enough? Is it not chaotic enough? " Bingxia tries hard to use her injured hand to get rid of Peiwen''s hand, but the man''s strength is too strong to help. She glares at each other and yells.


    Peiwen wants to help bingxia, but he doesn''t think it will backfire, making bingxia more and more disgusted.


    He let go, but still refused to go, he turned to look at the ice behind the summer, did not see Huan Gufeng figure, should be the two people make a conflict, this is his opportunity.


    "Well, in this way, bingxia, I will send you as your senior, OK? It''s inconvenient for you to hurt your hand now. "


    Bingxia doesn''t want to get on Peiwen''s car at all. She picks up her bag from the ground and goes straight to the bus station. She touches a bus card on her body. Fortunately, she can go home.


    Looking at bingxia who refuses to go far, Peiwen''s face is more fierce. He thinks that Huan Gufeng and bingxia have quarreled, and his chance comes, but he is still rejected.


    Now he hates Huan Gufeng more and more. He has been walking for a year, but bingxia''s attitude towards him is a 180 degree turn. It''s totally to a stranger.


    He stood at the door of the hospital and couldn''t leave for a long time.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng disappeared. Xiao Hanshan went to the ward on the 13th floor to see him. He didn''t go to Huan''s ward either. Uncle Fu found that his face was not good, so he asked with concern: "young master Xiaoshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I Good. I just want to see how Dad is? " Xiao Hanshan did not dare to say that Huan Gufeng had disappeared and was injured. He was worried that Huan''s condition would be repeated.


    "Really?" Uncle Fu didn''t believe it. He looked at him with suspicion.


    "I''ll go first. I have patients waiting for me." With that, he turned around and left the ward in a hurry.


    After he left, uncle Fu saw a kind of doubt in his master''s eyes, so he came forward and asked in a low voice, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaoshan has never been so anxious. Something must have happened? Why hasn''t feng''er come yet? Has he gone to the company? I didn''t see bingxia. Go and have a look. " Old man Huan''s words were worried. He just wanted that Huan Gufeng and bingxia could bring a little vitality to the cold Huan family. Now he can''t have any problems.


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry. I''ll go right now." Uncle Fu comforted Huan and walked out of the ward quickly.


    All of a sudden, the ward was quiet. Master Huan raised his hand and rubbed his swollen forehead. He closed his eyes and felt very tired. Now he couldn''t be worried. When he was worried, he felt weak all over.


    All of a sudden, a familiar aroma floated into the nose of master Huan. The familiar smell made his brow frown. You don''t need to see who it was?


    He did not open his eyes, but continued to close his ears, but heard the approaching footsteps, not high-heeled shoes, which was beyond his expectation, but he did not speak, until the visitor had come to the bedside.


    In a whisper, "master, you are not going to die."


    Old man Huan hummed coldly and opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was a heavily makeup face. His gorgeous red lips were shining with dynamic colors. Under the light, he was particularly charming. His white shirt was wide open, his white neck was exposed, and the buttons in front of Xiang were deliberately missing two. His tight jeans were particularly enchanting It''s the first time to dress up leisurely. In the past, it''s always elegant.


    Mengman looks at Huan''s eyes with indifference. She is not surprised or surprised at her arrival. It seems that she has lost her value, but she won''t give up her title of Mrs. Huan. This title is a gold lettered signboard. How many people flatter her and give her money on the card table.


    "Are you here to see if I''m still alive? It seems that I let you down. I''m still alive. If you dare to appear in front of me now, aren''t you afraid that the wind will trouble you? " Huan old man''s words let the smiling Mengman suddenly put away her smile. It''s true that Huan Gufeng is the most scared person in the world. It can be said that she loves and hates.


    Mengman was stunned for a moment, but then with a faint smile, she sat down by the bed and took out the mirror and puff from her pocket. Now she is thinking about how to say, so that her husband can accept herself again.


    Master Huan obviously knows what she''s thinking, but he doesn''t want to be too heartless. After all, they''ve had a nominal relationship for three years. Now he''s come back from the gate of death, and he wants to do a lot of things. In fact, he wants to ask Mengman to leave Huan''s old house and move to Xishan villa after he leaves hospital.


    Although Xishan villa was given to Huan Gufeng and bingxia as their new houses, now Xishan villa is still under control, which uncle Fu told him.


    "What do you want me to do so that I won''t divorce?" Mengman looked up at Huan, her eyes did not pray, indeed a kind of arrogance, she now let go, do not have to work hard to hide, too tired."I''ll let you know when I get out of the hospital." Huan doesn''t want to do things too hard. He wants to give Mengman a chance. He proposes to move out of Huan''s old house, but Mengman doesn''t understand his pains and thinks he wants to drive her away.


    When Mengman heard this, she got angry. She stood up and went directly to the side nearest to master Huan. Her eyes were round. Her whole face was red with anger.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me? Is it not enough for me to spend three years of my youth with you? Do you still hate me and want me to leave Huan''s house? Don''t dream. I won''t leave unless I want to


    Huan old man looking at Mengman, but not a little angry, the doctor is told him, not angry, to relax.


    "As I said, I''ll tell you when I leave the hospital. This is a hospital, not a place for you to fool around. Let''s go. After the wind blows and Ah Fu come back, you don''t want to see them. You can live in the old house first, and then arrange it when I get home. I''m tired. You can go." Huan old son''s words finish, again of closed eyes, ignore dream man.


    "What?" Mengman looked at Huan old man not angry at all, a pair of calm as water, said in surprise.


    On the way here, she thought about it. How is master Huan? Is it still in the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 151

    Results after arriving at the hospital, she first went to the intensive care unit downstairs. As a result, the nurse said that there was no such person. She came to the ward in a hurry and found that the old man''s face began to be ruddy. Now it seems that she underestimated the life of a 60 year old man, so hard.


    "Now you say that I can''t wait that long. Do you want me to leave Huan''s house?" Mengman''s face is more and more gloomy. Now she has the heart of master Sha. She wasted three years of her youth in vain. In the end, she is not willing to go like this.


    "Yes, you can''t accommodate bingxia. The Huan family can''t be restless because of you. If you had learned to accept her before, I wouldn''t want you to leave the Huan family. Feng''er''s heart has never been on you, but your heart has always been on feng''er''s body. Do you think I can''t see it? I just don''t want to be restless at home. Now I don''t want to live like this any more. I find that it''s wrong. If it''s wrong, I have to find a way to change it and solve it. "


    When Huan finished, he sighed deeply. Since he was ill, he dreamed that it was Huan Gufeng''s mother at most. In his dream, he still had that melancholy and beautiful face with resentment in his eyes. He knew that it was because of Huan Gufeng.


    "Well, well, you finally said the bottom of your heart. Your daughter-in-law is going to enter the door. You don''t need me, do you? Now you want to kick me off. It''s impossible. I''m Mrs. Huan now, and I''ll always be Mrs. Huan. I won''t leave. Do you want to leave a place for that person? Yes, I admit you''re right. What''s the point? " Mengman has long ignored her face. As long as she can stay at Huan''s home and destroy Huan Gufeng and bingxia, she can go out and live shamelessly.


    But Mr. Huan didn''t answer and kept his eyes closed. Now his heart was beating fast and his breath became short. He gasped and his eyes were closed all the time. Mengman wanted to continue questioning, but she saw big sweat running down his forehead and cheek. She was flustered and shook Mr. Huan''s arm.


    "Hey, Bonian, wake up and don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "I I... " Huan master son has already spoken at this time, his fingers are drawing in the air, let Mengman is inexplicable, don''t know what he said?


    Finally, Mengman turned to the ward, afraid to run, but panting more and more quickly, his heart is also faster and faster.


    A few minutes later, the nurse and the doctor ran in, saw the old man Huan on the bed, and yelled: "hurry to get the injection, the family members all go out, go out."


    Mengman was forced out of the ward by another nurse. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t lose the man. She was stunned by the flash of thought. She shook her head hard. How could she think that? She came to the hospital to see what happened to the old man? Now it''s the old man who is angry again.


    Xiao Hanshan did not see Huan Gufeng after looking for a circle in the hospital. He had to go back to the ward dejected. He saw a woman walking up and down on the bench in the corridor from a distance, with a very restless appearance. He walked forward curiously and quickly. When he found that it was Mengman, he widened his eyes and asked: "how are you here? What are you doing here? Are you looking for Gufeng? "


    A series of questions made Mengman more uneasy. She nodded and shook her head. Her face was already full of anxiety.


    Then uncle Fu came back and saw Mengman. He was also surprised. He wanted to enter the ward, but found that he couldn''t open it.


    "Young master Xiaoshan, what''s the matter? Why can''t the master''s ward be opened? "


    "What?" Hearing this, Xiao Hanshan hurried to the door and tried to open it. He found that the door was locked from inside. He turned and walked to Mengman.


    With anger in his eyes, he roared: "I tell you, what''s the matter? Have you done something? "


    "I..." Mengman didn''t dare to look at Xiao Hanshan. She knew that she was in trouble again. This was the second time. For the first time in Huan''s old house, she was so angry that the old man was sent to the hospital. Now it''s the second time. It''s her bad luck, or her words really annoyed the old man. She''s not sure.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am? When I came out, the master was still fine. How could it be like this in half an hour? " At this time, uncle Fu was too anxious to attend to the etiquette, and his tone was questioning.


    Looking at the door of the ward is still closed, the doctor and nurse did not come out, Mengman''s heart is also up and down, she is now unable to explain the doubt.


    She chose to shut up and say nothing. Instead, it was the best. If she didn''t say anything, she would not be forced to ask by Xiao Hanshan and uncle Fu.


    Looking at the silent Mengman, Xiao Hanshan had to stop questioning. He tried to knock on the door of the ward. The door opened and the nurse came out. Looking at Xiao Hanshan, he asked coldly, "are you?"


    "I''m also a doctor in this hospital. Here''s my work permit." Xiao Hanshan took out his work card from his pocket and handed it to the nurse. The nurse looked at the picture on the work card suspiciously, looked at him up and down, then nodded and let him in.


    After Xiao Hanshan went in, the door was closed again.Uncle Fu was leaning against the door, and Mengman was sitting on the bench opposite. Her eyes were staring at the door, and her hands were clenching the boxer tightly. Her heart was trembling. This was the first time.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Hanshan came out of the ward. When Uncle Fu saw him coming out, he quickly welcomed him and asked anxiously, "young master Xiaoshan, how''s the master? Why is that? "


    Xiao Hanshan''s eyes have been staring at Mengman, who is sitting on the opposite side and doesn''t dare to look up, but coldly says, "I''m angry."


    "Angry? What does that mean? " Uncle Fu didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Hanshan''s words. He had been looking inside the door for so long.


    "Uncle Fu, fortunately, I found it in time and nothing happened. Now it''s OK. I''ve had an injection. When Dad wakes up, I''ll give him something light. Don''t say too much stimulation. Dad hasn''t fully recovered. There will be many variables after the operation. It''s very important to keep a calm heart." Xiao Hanshan said something, but his eyes didn''t leave Mengman at all. When he went in, he saw old man Huan lying on the bed motionless. His body was full of instruments, and the doctor was looking at the ECG.


    He took it over and saw that the parabola on the ECG paper was very unstable, high and low, which was obviously due to the rapid heartbeat. So he quickly whispered a few words with the doctor, and the doctor nodded and ordered the nurse to give him a call.


    The waiting time is always very long. Finally, after waiting for ten minutes, the old man''s heart beat steadily, and the sweat on his forehead and cheek gradually dried up, and no new sweat came out.


    Xiao Hanshan was deeply relieved. He turned around and walked out of the ward. He knew that there was no good thing for Mengman to come. This was the reason why he was angry with old man Huan.

 Chapter 152

    Xiao Hanshan looked at Mengman and kept his head down. Without saying a word, he just hummed coldly. He came to her and suppressed his anger and said, "aunt dream, right? Although we met a few times at home, I wonder if you and dad have been married like this for the past three years? "


    "What do you mean?" Mengman raised his head and looked at him curiously. For this gentle man, she didn''t have any antipathy or favor. After all, Huan Gufeng was the only one in her eyes, which could not accommodate other men.


    "Think for yourself." With that, Xiao Han didn''t come back and pushed the door into the ward.


    Left a dream, can''t believe looking at the man''s back, are men, Huan family men are such a big temper, but she deeply understand.


    Uncle Fu also heard it, but he still didn''t understand why Xiao Hanshan, who was always gentle, was so hostile to Mengman. He just wanted to speak, but Mengman stopped him.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I''ll go." Mengman turned to the elevator with guilt. She wanted to ease the relationship with Huan, but she didn''t know how to get angry. She said something she shouldn''t say, and things got worse and worse.


    At this time Huan Gufeng didn''t know what happened in the hospital. He walked to the street, his brain was in chaos, bingxia left, and his heart was taken away.


    Everyone is bingxia''s face in front of him. His steps are a little bumpy.


    A man followed him, slowly, with no expression on his face, but fierce in his eyes, and the boxer clenched him tightly.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t know where he was going? Straight ahead, the girls who passed by him couldn''t help looking at him more. His face was as delicate as carving, and his natural noble air. A pair of deep and cold eyes made this noble impression almost melancholy.


    But his deep ink like eyes have been looking at the front, there is no point to stay.


    After a long walk, it was getting dark, and his mobile phone suddenly rang. He was stunned. He looked for his pocket and took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket. The name of the mobile phone on it was "Xiao Hanshan".


    After connecting, the person on the phone asked anxiously, "Gufeng, where have you been? Dad fainted again. Come to the hospital quickly. "


    Hearing that his father fainted, he gave a pep talk and immediately looked around. The noisy street was full of people. People came and went, and he didn''t know where he was?


    "Well, I see." He answered coldly and hung up.


    Huan Gufeng turned his body, looked around deeply and indifferently, and saw the man behind him, but the man was not a bit alarmed. He was also staring at him not far away from him.


    Huan Gufeng instinctively feels the murderous spirit of the person standing opposite. He is on guard carefully and strides to the other side with long legs. Now he wants to go back to the hospital to see his father.


    The other side didn''t move, waiting for him to approach. When they got closer and closer, the corners of each other''s mouth didn''t smile contemptuously. Suddenly, four young men in suits appeared behind Huan Gufeng. They approached Huan Gufeng step by step.


    Huan Gufeng clenched his hands and his eyes were cold. He needed to vent his anger. These people came at the right time. He needed to fight.


    But the people behind him didn''t take it seriously. One for four, the chance of winning was not great, but Huan Gufeng was not afraid.


    Soon Huan Gufeng and the four young men face to face, he is tall, in the crowd is very conspicuous, see someone to attack him, many girls are afraid of scream, but he is unusually calm.


    His eyes were a kind of deterrent. He looked around. The four young men were all in their early twenties. Their body shape only reached his shoulder blade, which should be only 1.7 meters. He was 1.9 meters, but he didn''t put them under his eyes.


    "It seems that we can''t do without a fight today? I haven''t had any activity for a long time. " His mouth murmured, but his body had already shot, a straight fist with the wind directly hit a young man nearest to him, a heavy punch, the man fell to the ground after a scream, covered his face, fell to the ground wailing.


    The other three did not dare to fight alone when they saw his skill. They all looked at each other for a while, drank loudly, and attacked Huan Gufeng together. Huan Gufeng punched quickly with both hands. The three young men who were very open were in the end, and the speed was so fast that they did not see each other clearly.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t want to let it go so easily. He sneered and directly picked up a person''s collar, raised his knee and pushed it against each other''s abdomen. More than that, the scream didn''t stop, and the people around him were silly. Before, he was worried that Huan Gufeng would be beaten. The result was unexpected. The four people were beaten one by one and climbed on the ground It''s too late.


    His body has been sweating, a sweat, brain is also clear a lot, he looked at the shouting people on the ground, and then look at the person who stood opposite him, still standing there, if change for other people, would have scared away, for such a calm person, he is a bit of appreciation.Stride over those bodies and walk towards each other.


    "Mr. Huan, I''m really good at it. I don''t think I''m wrong." The other side watched him approach, but said polite words with a smile.


    Huan Gu Feng looked at each other up and down, with cold in his eyes. He didn''t see what the other side meant? Is it a trial? Who doesn''t know him in H city? Does he need to work so hard?


    "I''m not the one you can amuse. Now that you have achieved your goal, let your subordinates get out of here. Don''t let me see it again. Next time, I won''t be so merciful. I just don''t want others to trouble me. If I''m in a hurry, the city won''t stay and disappear."


    Huan Gufeng said and glared at each other. He was in a bad mood now. If someone had to do this, he would not let it go easily.


    "Well, I like Mr. Huan''s straightforward character. Let me introduce myself. My name is Peiwen. I''m a representative of Kane group. I''m here to talk about the cooperation project with Mr. Huan. I think today is a little meeting ceremony for my brothers. As soon as I entered H City, many people told me that Mr. Huan''s president is not an ordinary person. He is young and handsome, decisive and ruthless, and never gives me the right answer I saw the chance to breathe today. It''s true. " Pei Wen was modest, but his tone was threatening.

 Chapter 153

    "Peiwen?" Huan Gufeng was surprised to hear the name. He remembered that bingxia mentioned the name more than once. It turned out that this man was the man who went to bingxia ward that day. He wanted to find out whether Peiwen was the person that day.


    A pair of sharp eyes staring at Peiwen, he saw the back that day, not the front, but in the elevator he saw the front, he was in memory, always good memory of him, now can''t see.


    Peiwen looks at Huan Gufeng and doesn''t make a sound. He just stares at him. He''s also worried. He doesn''t know if bingxia has told Huan Gufeng everything about him. The two men are fighting in their hearts.


    "Mr. Pei, come to see me today. This way of meeting is very special?"


    Peiwen just laughs. He knows that Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to talk about bingxia, and he doesn''t even say it. This is not good. The head office of the group takes Huan as the partner, aiming to have a good development in H city. Although he has been studying here for four years, he is only in the School Park, not in the shopping mall.


    Only with the help of Huan''s influence in H City, can enterprises take root here better.


    He has all kinds of unwillingness, can only reluctantly accept.


    "Yes, Mr. Huan is too busy. My secretary has met several times and agreed that the time was changed. I had to. This time, it was a coincidence. I saw Mr. Huan alone in the street. I just wanted to make a different way to meet him, which offended him a lot. My subordinates are too vulnerable in front of Mr. Huan. It''s a shame. After I go back, I''ll go back I dismissed them immediately. How can I protect me with such skill? It''s still Mr. Huan. He''s good at his own skill and doesn''t need bodyguards. I want to learn from you and protect myself. " Pei Wen looked at Huan Gufeng''s messy hair, and his body was also stained with some dust. He said half sarcastically.


    How can Huan Gufeng not hear these words? He knows that the other party is coming to attack him. Fortunately, he has good skills. Otherwise, he will be beaten in the street and his face will be swollen. He will be laughed at by his peers. How many people are watching Huan''s jokes? What''s his joke.


    "It turns out that it''s all my subordinates who are not good at it. I''ll straighten it out after I go back. How can I neglect people like Mr. Pei? I don''t allow sand in my eyes. I never tolerate people who cheat. I should be expelled. But I also hope to cooperate with people like Mr. Pei. Now I''m a doctor who hurt my subordinates The Huan family is responsible for the cost of medicine. We don''t want to be said to be bullied by the big. We don''t dare to neglect such a noble guest as Mr. Pei. "


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t show weakness at all. He directly satirizes Peiwen''s small company in his tone. He has long heard that the president of Caine group is not an easy person to provoke. In a few short years, he has made Caine group one of the top 15 in the world. He once wanted to meet this legendary person well abroad.


    "Hahaha, I''ll pay a formal visit to the Huan family tomorrow. I''ve met a lot of big groups in H City during this period, and I know that the Huan family has always been the root of the leading position in this city. I think the cooperation between our two families will bring better development, Mr. Huan." Pei Wen''s exploration of Huan Gufeng today can be regarded as knowing why bingxia is so infatuated with him. A man with excellent appearance and skill is more important than his brain. There is no sign of a dandy who can only eat, drink and play in his imagination. He hopes that Huan Gufeng will be able to win back bingxia easily.


    Now he has to think about it again.


    With that, he walked away without looking back. The people who were lying on the ground and humming saw that the boss had gone, quickly got up and followed him.


    As soon as they left, a Biao appeared. He looked at Peiwen''s back and whispered: "boss, this man should be careful."


    Huan Gufeng looked at him with disdain and said coldly, "what? Did you just watch the crowd? Now it''s just showing up. Do you want a reward or a slap? "


    On hearing this, a Biao quickly covers his face and lowers his head. In fact, he also gets a call and looks for him everywhere. Uncle Fu calls him and says that Huan Gufeng has disappeared, that he hasn''t returned to the hospital after dark, and that the company hasn''t either. The Secretary also says that he hasn''t gone to the company for several days.


    As a result, when he was dejected and couldn''t find Huan Gufeng, he saw a lot of people around him. He hadn''t seen the excitement for a long time. When he got together, he found that it was the boss of his own family who was fighting with four men. He wanted to help, but when he saw it, it was over.


    "Boss, you can''t blame me. Uncle Fu called me to look for you. I didn''t look for you for a long time, but I didn''t find it. I just saw so many people around here. It was so busy that I just Can''t help watching the excitement? I didn''t expect to be the boss. I know your temper. When you do it, you won''t let us do it. I didn''t show up. "


    Huan Gufeng looks at the talking a Biao, thinks about it, and doesn''t blame him. He has more than enough to deal with these people, and he can''t hurt him. But after fighting, his anger dissipates, and he calms down a lot. For bingxia''s misunderstanding, he knows that it will be ok to give each other a little time."Let''s go. I''ll go back to the company and change my clothes. You go to the hospital and tell Uncle Fu that I''m ok. I''ll go back to the hospital later."


    With that, he walked directly to the side of the road, waved, stopped a taxi, bent down to sit in, and the car flew away.


    Leave a Biao touched his face, deep breath, it seems that the boss is in a good mood today.


    So humming the song stride to the direction of the hospital.


    Uncle Fu in the hospital has been worried about Huan Gufeng. He walks back and forth in the room. When master Huan wakes up and sees him like this, he smiles and says jokingly, "Ah Fu, what''s the matter with you? It is to eat enough to exercise, back and forth non-stop walking


    Uncle Fu didn''t dare to say anything about Huan Gufeng. He was afraid that the old man who had just woken up would have any more problems, so he managed to squeeze out a smile. "Master, you are making fun of Ah Fu. I''ve never had enough to eat. I''m exercising. A friend of traditional Chinese medicine said that more exercise after meals can prevent Alzheimer''s disease. I''m just exercising. Look at my way around the earth I''m going to circle around the master. He is the sun. I''m the earth. "


    "Hahaha, old man, you said that when you were young, you would not talk sweet. No woman coaxed back. When you are old, you can talk. But what''s the use of giving me this half dead old man." Huan old son finish saying, can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 154

    The atmosphere of the ward became relaxed. Uncle Fu was relieved to see that his master was not affected by fainting again.


    Huan Gufeng wanted to go home to change clothes, but when he thought of Mengman at home, he didn''t want to meet again, so he had to go to the company.


    He didn''t ask the taxi driver to drive directly to Huan''s building, but stopped on the opposite side of the road. After he got off the bus, he looked around and found nothing unusual, so he walked safely to the opposite Huan''s building.


    It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. Most of the people in the company are off work, and only a few floors are still on. The security guard is surprised to see him come to the company so late, and respectfully says, "Hello, President Huan."


    "Well, who else hasn''t gone?" When he came, he found that it was a few floors with lights on, so he asked curiously.


    "It''s marketing and planning." Since the security guard was informed that there was no need to inspect these floors, he knew.


    Huan Gufeng nods and strides towards the inside. He has been away from the company for several days. Recently, he has been too distracted. In the past, he was the last one to get off work. Sometimes he just lives in the office. He has a bedroom on the top floor and everything. He can still see the seaside of H city on the platform. He doesn''t want to go home at night, so he will sit here and have a cup of coffee Or red wine.


    But that was a long time ago.


    Taking the special elevator, he did not go directly to the office, but put the elevator in the marketing department and planning department.


    The company doesn''t have a big project recently and doesn''t need to work overtime. He wants to know what happened? There will be two important departments working overtime.


    Walking into the office area of the marketing department, it''s full of people. It''s very busy.


    He stood quietly at the door, with deep eyes looking inside, outside is already the beginning of the lights, but the staff of the office area is still busy, finally an employee saw the door standing in Huan Gufeng.


    Exclaimed, "good president Huan."


    All of a sudden, the noisy marketing department was quiet. Everyone stood up and looked at Huan Gufeng walking in with long legs. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp. He looked around and went straight to the direction of the marketing manager''s office. The manager also got the news and quickly came out to meet him.


    "President Huan, you haven''t finished work so late?"


    The manager''s polite words made Huan Gufeng sneer, but he didn''t come to the company for several days. When he came to work so late, he said, but he didn''t make it clear. He just asked faintly: "you didn''t work so late, is there any big project?"


    "We''ve been busy with the project books of cooperation with Cairn group these days. They''re all orders from the president''s secretary''s office. At present, they''re all in the process of accounting. There are also several plans for you to read." The manager flattered and said, in fact, he just told his subordinates to do it. He was just about to leave when he was quietly told that Huan Gufeng had come and didn''t leave immediately.


    Huan Gufeng turned around and looked at the people in the office area, nodded and said loudly, "it''s hard for you. I''ll invite you to the western restaurant across the street. You can have some if you want."


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe that this was from Huan Gufeng''s mouth. The big boss invited her to dinner. For the first time, all the girls who had been admiring Huan Gufeng were happy. Finally, they could have a close look at the male god in their heart.


    Naturally, the marketing manager is willing to do a favor, he quickly accompanied with a smile and said: "President Xie Huan, we will work hard to help the company strive for greater interests."


    "Well, you''re busy." Huan Gufeng didn''t stay any longer. He walked to the door quickly.


    Where he passed, the girls were so excited that they wanted to shout out.


    After he went out, another scene began in the office area. The girls stopped their work and began to take out their own cosmetics and straighten their faces. The men looked at the envy and jealousy one by one. A Huan Gufeng can make these girls so crazy. It''s a pity that the bachelors can only see.


    "Well, no matter how beautiful you are, you can''t be the president''s wife. The president already has a fiancee. Don''t dream." Marketing Manager gently stroked his hair, looked at those young girls in contempt, said disdainfully.


    "What, impossible?"


    "When did it happen? I don''t believe it. "


    ¡­¡­


    The manager''s words aroused a thousand waves. It is well known that Huan Gufeng is the No.1 in the list of famous diamond WANGLAOWU in H city. Everyone knows that he doesn''t have a girlfriend. All of a sudden, he has a fiancee, not a girlfriend, which makes many girls shout angrily.


    The bachelors who heard that Huan Gufeng had a fiancee were so happy that their chance came. All the girls in Huan''s company were beautiful and highly educated, otherwise they would not have come here.


    "Believe it or not, you know? At the cocktail party of the project cooperation with Kane group, our handsome and proud prince will announce it. At that time, don''t cry. Give us Huan''s shame. Let''s work. We''ll have a rich meal later, but I''ll invite you. " The words behind the marketing manager are like a basin of cold water, splashed on the heads of these girls who dream of becoming Cinderella.One by one suddenly became wilted eggplant, low head did not speak, face is full of deep sad.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t expect that someone had spread the story about him and bingxia.


    It''s the same with planning department. I''m excited to invite you to dinner, but the news that Huan Gufeng has a fiancee hits a lot of girls'' hearts.


    Huan Gufeng knew nothing about it. The president''s secretary''s office was closed. The Secretary had gone home, and he didn''t go to his office. He knew that there must be a lot of documents in it, which needed his signature, but now he was not in the mood to deal with them.


    After going to the top floor, he pushed open the bedroom door and took off his clothes and trousers as he walked. He showed a strong inverted triangle posture with no fat and white complexion. He stepped into the bathroom barefoot and closed the door. He turned on the switch of the shower head. The water was cold. He was used to taking a cold shower, which could calm his mind. But today, he is still young While taking a shower, thinking about Peiwen''s words.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. Why did he meet him in the street? Was it really a chance encounter?


    He repeatedly thought, is Peiwen a senior of bingxia or a representative of Kane group, the future successor of Kane group, which is bigger than Huanshi, will choose to cooperate with Huanshi, is it true or a conspiracy to annex? He faintly felt that things were not as simple as he had thought before.

 Chapter 155

    The door of the bathroom opened, his hair was still dripping, he was wearing a long black bathrobe, he was barefoot, he closed the wet hair on his forehead with his hand, went to the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of red wine, gently swayed, red liquid rippling back and forth in the glass.


    He gently took a sip of tea, put one hand in the pocket of his nightgown, opened the door to the platform, he had put on slippers on his feet, lying on the flat chair on the platform, quietly looking at the twinkling stars in the night sky, there are two special twinkles, he said with deep feeling: "bingxia, don''t you really understand my heart? Do you want to be a weaver girl? "


    Originally, he wanted to take a bath and go back to the hospital, but now he has changed his mind and will go back to the hospital tomorrow.


    He put down his glass, got up and walked into the room, took out his mobile phone from his coat on the ground, hesitated for a moment, and dialed out.


    "Hello, it''s me. Is Dad better? I heard Dad fainted again. What''s the matter? "


    His cold voice made the people on the phone stunned for a while. Then the people on the phone simply said something about the situation. He nodded his head and knew that Mr. Huan had turned the corner, so he hung up the phone.


    Bingxia''s name appears in the number, but he knows that the phone is not on bingxia, but in Huan''s old house.


    Unable to contact bingxia, he was thinking about where she might go?


    The only place to go is Bingjia. According to his previous investigation, bingxia doesn''t have any friends, and her only best friend, li man, is also on vacation abroad.


    With a calm face, he went to the platform again and lay lazily on the couch.


    Thinking about what ice summer will be doing at this time? What are you thinking?


    Bingxia is angry with Peiwen. With her bus card in her hand, she returns to Bing''s home. She suddenly comes back with a bag. Bingfeng is very surprised.


    But looking at bingxia''s face is not good, and his hand is still wrapped with thick gauze, he is more suspicious. Is it Huan Gufeng who does something to bingxia? It won''t be violence, but now he doesn''t want to love bingxia. He is more afraid of her coming back, which angers Huan Gufeng.


    "Summer son, how did you come back? Does Mr. Huan know? " Bingfeng went to bingxia''s room on the second floor and asked nervously. Now he tells you that his daughter is going to marry Huan''s Prince, but now bingxia comes back with a bag.


    "Dad, I''m tired, I don''t want to say, OK?" Bingxia''s heart is very upset. She thinks about Huan Gufeng all the way. Why did she know Peiwen had entered her ward and left? Is this testing her sincerity? Or do you want to catch Jian? Fortunately, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise it''s really unclear.


    "Xia''er, when you come back to your mother''s house like this, don''t I ask what happened? I''m your father. Can''t a father even ask why his daughter goes home? " Bingfeng heard bingxia''s words, and his face was filled with anger. He just wanted to know if he was driven out by Huan Gufeng, but he wanted to climb Huan''s big tree for a long time.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Binghan, but he didn''t think that the person Huan Gufeng was looking after was the dull bingxia. He could only accept his fate, but now bingxia suddenly came back, but Huan Gufeng didn''t follow him.


    "Dad, I know you care about me, but my heart is in a mess now. I just want to stay at home for a few days to accompany you, OK?" Bingxia hasn''t figured out how to tell her father that she has quarreled with Huan Gufeng, and Peiwen has been at home. She doesn''t want her father to know Peiwen''s real identity.


    Otherwise, she and Huan Gufeng would not be able to get together. She knew too well what her father was. She could sacrifice others for her own interests. Just like her mother, she could not give birth to a son, nor could she go back to Bing''s house openly, and finally died of depression.


    "Do you have nothing to do with President Huan?" Bingfeng didn''t believe bingxia''s words and came back for no reason.


    "Yes, as I said, I''m very tired now. I want to sleep. Gufeng has gone on a business trip abroad and will come back in a week. We agreed that he would come to pick me up when he comes back. It''s boring for me to be alone in Huan''s house, so I want to come back to accompany dad. Is that ok? There''s something else you don''t understand. " Bingxia can only lie. She knows that as long as she doesn''t say why she came back, Bingfeng will keep asking. She''s afraid that she can''t help saying it.


    When Bingfeng heard this, he looked at bingxia''s tired face and hurt his hand, so he had to nod his head. He turned and went downstairs dubiously.


    Bingxia quickly closes the door and locks it. She is afraid that someone will break in at night. Last time Mengman broke in in the middle of the night like this, almost strangling her. Fortunately, Huan Gufeng is at home, but today Huan Gufeng is not with her. No one can protect her except herself.


    After locking the door, she slowly went to the bedside. There was no light in the room. It was dark, only a little light from the moonlight outside the window. She thought of getting up with Huan Gufeng and sleeping together at night.


    She lay on the bed, next to it was empty, without the smell and temperature of Huan Gufeng.


    "Gufeng, do you really care so much about my past? Don''t you believe that I really mean it to you? " She murmured, tears can not help but flow out along the cheek, she covered the quilt, do not want to let people outside to hear, she worried that there are eavesdroppers outside, her tears wet the quilt inside.Whimpering cry, with not give up.


    And Huan Gufeng on the other side is the same, lying on the bed, has been unable to sleep, he has been used to the side of bingxia to fall asleep.


    He turned over and touched the empty position on the other side with his hand, thinking that if there was bingxia lying here, he would not hesitate to say to her, "I love you, I don''t care about your past, I already know I''m wrong."


    But now he can only speak to the air, but bingxia can''t hear his words from the bottom of his heart.


    Pei Wen was also unable to sleep. He wanted to teach Huan Gufeng a lesson in the street this evening, but he didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng was so good that his bodyguards were almost disabled one by one. Now his desire to take back bingxia is more and more intense, not because what he couldn''t get is the best, but because he likes it She spent the whole four years, starting from the day the freshmen entered school.


    Peiwen thinks that Huan Gufeng is the cause of such a big change in bingxia. Only by getting rid of the stumbling block of Huan Gufeng can bingxia return to his arms.

 Chapter 156

    The next day, when bingxia woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. She habitually looked at the empty position beside her body. She couldn''t sleep last night, which made her head ache faintly. The knock on the door made her frown.


    "Summer son, I am father, can I come in?" Outside is Bingfeng. It''s rare to knock on her door so early.


    "Oh, come in, Dad. I''m awake." Bingxia sighs helplessly. She knows the purpose of Bingfeng''s coming. She still asks Huan Gufeng why he didn''t follow.


    "Xia''er, why is the door locked?" Bingfeng twisted the handle hard, but he couldn''t get it. He cried out anxiously.


    As soon as bingxia heard this, she immediately remembered that she was afraid that someone would come in suddenly last night and lock it. So she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. She didn''t change her pajamas.


    After releasing the secret lock, the door was pushed. Bingfeng looked at bingxia suspiciously and asked, "Xia Er, you never lock the door. Why did you insert the secret lock today? What''s the matter?"


    Bingfeng''s question is that bingxia doesn''t know what to say. He says that Mengman sneaked into the room while she was asleep and nearly strangled her. His father certainly doesn''t believe it. After all, Mengman still has such a big identity as Mrs. Huan, and she is only Huan Gufeng''s wife, not a member of Huan''s family.


    "What, I''m just used to it in Gufeng family. They all have the habit of sleeping at night and putting in a secret lock." Ice summer can only perfunctory said.


    "Oh, no wonder, our family doesn''t have this habit. Big families are different. Everything is so careful. It''s very good."


    said as like as two peas on the sofa opposite the bed, he looked up and down his daughter on the sofa. He had seen him for a long time. He was lovingly pathetic. He was in a trance. It was just like the ice cold summer''s mother. The white eyebrows were locked tightly, and a pair of dark eyes sparkled with a faint melancholy, high nose and pink water. Lips tightly pursed, no sound.


    After Bingfeng coughed lightly, bingxia looked up at her father. She was too sad to notice last night. Her father had a lot of white hair and she was haggard. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Dad, how are you doing?"


    "I Good. How did you get back? Huan didn''t come back with him. Are you in conflict? " Bingfeng is most afraid of Huan Gufeng and not bingxia. Bingshi now owes a lot of money and needs Huan''s cooperation project.


    Bingxia is silent. She doesn''t want to lie to her father and say no, but her silence makes Bingfeng''s heart thump. What he worries about still happens.


    "Xia''er, how did you offend Mr. Huan? Go and make amends to me." Bingfeng suddenly excited up, he grabbed bingxia injured arm, pain let bingxia''s face can''t help twitching, the wound is healed, but can''t stand such a big external force.


    She could feel her finger wound split again, but Bingfeng didn''t find it at all. Instead, she kept urging her.


    "Mr. Huan is the life-saving money of our Bing''s enterprise. How can you be so willful? Do you know that I''ve tried my best to ask you to get close to him, and you''re going to marry him. Now you''re coming back so suddenly, does he know?" Bingfeng''s fat face is full of anger, his eyes are red, and his hand is a little stronger. Bingxia''s mouth hisses.


    Now she felt her fingers bleeding and wanted to get rid of her father''s grip, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, she was sweating with pain and had to give up.


    "Dad, don''t you care about your daughter''s grievances at all? I''m your own daughter, not your belongings. Who can you give it to? Give it to whoever has money? Is that right? " Bingxia thought of her father when she was a gorgeous gift to Huan Gufeng. But at that time, she still loved her father in her heart and thought that her fate could only be like this.


    Now she gradually sobered up, who is not their own goods, she does not want to become a dirty trade goods.


    A loud slap, hit bingxia''s face, suddenly the atmosphere in the room becomes dignified, bingxia can''t believe looking at his raised right hand, and her face has a palm print, also accompanied by hot pain.


    Bingfeng was also stunned. He looked at bingxia''s hand and was at a loss.


    Father and daughter looked at each other, but they had different ideas.


    Bingxia is awakened by a slap. She always thinks that it is filial to do so for her father. In fact, she feels stupid at the moment. She has always been a pawn of her father.


    If she were a boy, maybe her father would not do this to her.


    After a long time, Bingfeng calmed down. He sent the hand holding bingxia''s injured arm and called softly: "Xia Er, I..."


    Bingxia turns to the bed and takes out her bag from below. She shouldn''t have come back. It''s just because of Peiwen''s words that her father has grown old and added a lot of white hair. But she didn''t expect such a result.


    She did not cry a word, just quietly carrying his bag out of the second floor room.Bingfeng knew that he had made a big mistake, and hit bingxia. Being stubborn has always been bingxia''s personality.


    "Stop, where are you going? Is it going to Mr. Huan? " Bingfeng chased out and yelled.


    Bingxia has come to the gate at this time. Hearing the words coming from behind, she stops. With tears in her eyes, she doesn''t turn around. With a cold smile, she continues to step out of the gate. She begins to understand the pain in her mother''s heart, and finally understands that only in the case of extreme disappointment can she choose to commit suicide.


    For so many years, Bingfeng never told her where her mother was buried? She didn''t go to Shangxiang or visit her once.


    Looking at bingxia''s back, Bingfeng suddenly sits on the ground, tears flow out of his eyes. This is his first time to fight bingxia, but it makes him feel guilty for a long time.


    Carrying a bag, there is no money on her body, not even a bank card, nor a mobile phone. Bingxia leaves bingzhai in a hurry, but she doesn''t know where to go? Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to go there now, but Peiwen can''t go there any more. The root of the misunderstanding with Huan Gufeng is this person.


    A person went to the busy road, looking at the people coming and going, she now has no only home, her injured finger is not so painful, she put down her bag, stood at the intersection, looked around, she did not know where else to go.

 Chapter 157

    After bingxia left, Bingfeng sat on the stairs for a long time, and the servants began to do things. He had to stand up and walk to his study downstairs.


    The more you think about it, the more worried bingxia leaves Huan Gufeng. What should Bingjia do?


    So he picked up the phone on the table and dialed Huan Gufeng''s number.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng is sitting on the couch with his coffee on the platform, looking at the blue sky in the morning. It''s another sunny day, but there is no ice in his heart. Summer is rainy, dribbling, a rush of mobile phone ringing. He looks at the diamond watch on his wrist. It''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    It''s time to go to the hospital and go back to my office downstairs to deal with the documents.


    He looked up, drank up the cup of coffee, went directly into the bedroom, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside cabinet, looked at the number above is strange, hesitated, afraid that bingxia called, or answered.


    "Hello."


    When the phone is connected, a man''s voice comes from that end. He is stunned for a moment. He is about to hang up, but he hears bingxia''s name.


    "Bingxia, who are you?" Huan Gufeng''s face was gloomy. He looked at the number and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember whose number it was?


    Hearing the name reported by the other party, Huan Gufeng finally remembers that it''s Bingfeng''s phone. It''s Bingfeng who called. Now he wonders how Bingfeng will call him at this time. Does it mean bingxia has returned to Bingfeng''s home.


    Why didn''t he think that the only place that bingxia could go was in H city? He finally remembered that he really ignored it. In fact, this place was in front of him.


    He couldn''t help scolding, "Damn it!"


    Hearing these two words, Bingfeng on the other end of the phone was scared. He knew that bingxia had offended Huan Gufeng. Fortunately, he made a phone call on his own initiative, so he strongly asked Huan to explain in person.


    Huan Gufeng is also hard to refuse. After all, he is bingxia''s father and his father-in-law. Anyway, he is about to get engaged to bingxia. When he comes, he can discuss the engagement.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you in the office, President Bing."


    Hang up the phone, he went to his wardrobe, where the clothes are moved from the Huan family little by little, is convenient when he does not want to go home, good to live here, clothes are also.


    When he got dressed and came out again, he was dressed in a black Versace, with the usual white shirt inside. He opened the middle partition of the wardrobe, and there were small squares inside. There were neckties in it, and they were all rolled up. But today, he chose a blue striped tie, just like the sky outside, to change his mood. After wearing the tie, what''s the shape to wear They''re all models.


    He took out a pair of bright black shoes from the shoe cabinet at the door. His shoes were all made in Europe, but they were not the same. There was only one pair in the whole H City, which was a limited edition. He didn''t want to wear the same shoes as others.


    Down the stairs to his office door, the Secretary saw his appearance, first surprised, his face showed a smile, respectfully bent down and said: "good morning, president."


    "Well, when the president of Bingshi is coming, the rest will be pushed. Do you know how to deal with it?" Huan Gufeng cold face, tone is still so cold, for several days did not see the figure of Huan Gufeng, the Secretary wanted to say several pages of arrangement, the result of his mouth directly to block back.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll go to work. When Bing''s president comes, I''ll bring him in." With that, the Secretary stood by and watched him walk into his office.


    When you press the fingerprint lock, the door will click and open automatically. This door only has the fingerprints of the Secretary and his two people. The fingerprint lock at the door is also connected to the security room system on the first floor of the underground. If someone forcibly opens it, it will automatically alarm in 3 seconds. The security guard in the monitoring room will know for the first time and switch to his office.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Bingfeng stood in front of Huan Gufeng. He still looked at each other with a flattering face, just like before. At this time, Huan Gufeng and his identity were changing.


    "President Bing, you are here. Please have a seat." Huan Gufeng stood up and came out of his office chair, looking at the tense iceberg. He said mildly, but he didn''t look at all.


    The secretary turned around and quickly went out. After a while, he brought in a cup of tea. He knew that the older people didn''t like the nerve stimulating drink coffee, or tea''s appetite for the elderly.


    "What did President Bing come to me for?" Huan Gufeng leaned against his desk and asked coldly, looking at the iceberg in front of him.


    "President Huan, actually Xia''er didn''t mean to make you angry. I''ve already scolded her and asked her to make amends for you. But you know a girl is too thin skinned to come. I can only make amends for you in person. You don''t care about villains. Forgive her. She''s young and doesn''t know what she did wrong. Don''t get used to her Scolding, my father''s absolute support. "


    Bingfeng is sweating while he is talking. Now he is trying his best to make Huan Gufeng happy. Don''t really separate from bingxia. Then everything he has done will come to nothing. His peers are waiting to see his jokes. How can he get married with the leading Huan family in H city."Scold her, why do you scold your own daughter for an outsider?" Huan Gufeng is angry when he hears that bingxia is scolded by Bingfeng when he comes home. It''s all his fault that makes bingxia leave him. Now he comes home because he is scolded by himself. His mistake is even bigger.


    Bingfeng wanted to flatter him, but he didn''t dare to tell Huan Gufeng about the slap. Seeing that he cared so much about bingxia, he was a little relieved. However, he was still afraid of a long night''s dream. The young masters of these rich families like freshness. Once the freshness passed, he would change his mind. He wanted to change his mind in Huan Gufeng I decided to marry bingxia.


    "Yes, that''s what I told Xia er. Mr. Huan is an outsider. He is the future son-in-law of our Bing family. How many people dream of this. Now she just likes to play a little bit. She has a stubborn temper. As a father, I can''t do anything about her. It''s better to ask Mr. Huan not to worry about her." Bingfeng''s words are all flattering words. Try to belittle bingxia in front of Huan Gufeng.


    "She didn''t do anything wrong? How can you scold her? She is also my future wife Huan Gufeng stares at Bingfeng. Originally, he thinks that bingxia''s father is the other party, so he pushes off other arrangements. Now he seems to be wrong. He begins to worry about whether bingxia is no longer in Bingfeng''s home?

 Chapter 158

    As soon as Bingfeng heard this, he was overjoyed. It seems that Huan Gufeng still cares about bingxia, so he can rest assured.


    "President Huan, I''ll go back first."


    Huan Gufeng didn''t speak. He went back to the chair behind his desk and sat down. He looked at Bingfeng with deep and cold eyes. After a while, he said faintly: "bingxia is home, isn''t he?"


    Bingfeng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I came back last night. Does president Huan want to take her back? No, I''ll ask the driver to take her back to Huan''s house. It''s just that we''re not right. "


    Knowing that bingxia is at Bingjia, Huan Gufeng''s heart is steadfast. Yesterday, she was still worried about where she would go? I won''t go to find Peiwen. He doesn''t like this guy very much. He looks insidious.


    "No, I''ll pick her up at Bingjia after work. Oh, by the way, you don''t have to tell her, I''ll go." Huan Gufeng was afraid that bingxia would run away again, so he said.


    When he heard that Huan Gufeng was coming to pick up bingxia, Bingfeng began to sweat. Before he went out, bingxia had already been beaten away by him, and now he didn''t know where to go. He wanted to stabilize Huan Gufeng first, and then make plans, but now he was self defeating.


    When he arrived at Huan''s mansion and saw Huan Gufeng, he knew that he was worried too much. He didn''t mean to abandon bingxia at all. Now he began to make trouble, but he knew that he couldn''t let Huan Gufeng realize it.


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smile, nodded, "good good, or Huan president thought thoughtful, then I go back first."


    "Well." Huan Gufeng snorted, opened the document and continued to look at it.


    Bingfeng hurried out of Huan Gufeng''s office and saw yemingbei just standing at the door, looking at him. He was afraid to show his horse''s feet, so he said hello with a smile.


    "Night secretary, you worked hard."


    "Well?" The Secretary Yeming north is a little unclear, so the first time I saw Bingfeng so polite, the tone is a bit of the boss''s meaning, the boss is the boss, but not his Yeming North boss.


    Secretary yemingbei didn''t want to explain anything, just a faint smile.


    "Ice always please."


    Bingfeng nodded his head slightly and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Yemingbei, the Secretary, looks at his back. He always feels strange. He can''t say where to blame him. He just feels strange. In peacetime, Bingfeng looks arrogant.


    He shook his head. Maybe he thought too much.


    Entering Huan Gufeng''s office, he saw that the documents had only been processed for a little while, but he didn''t go on and was about to turn around and go out.


    A cold voice said, "what do you think of the iceberg today?"


    When yemingbei heard this, he seemed just to ask. In fact, he knew that his boss was suspicious, so he stepped forward and stood in front of his desk.


    Huan Gufeng, who looked down at the documents, was stunned for a few seconds before he said slowly: "boss, I think ice is always strange today."


    "Oh, really? What makes you feel strange? " Huan Gufeng hears the words, stops his gold pen and looks at Yeming north.


    Yemingbei thought for a while, he didn''t know what answer his boss wanted. He said it according to the facts or mildly, but he didn''t answer immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything hard to say? Usually, you are a very independent person, otherwise I would not choose you as my secretary. For the past few days when I am away, you have handled things well, and Cairn group has asked the planning department and marketing department to come up with a plan. That''s good. How can you evaluate Bingfeng so hard? " Huan Gufeng looks at yemingbei, who has always been very agile, but he is in a dilemma about Bingfeng. Is it because of him?


    "No, president. Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just my intuition. I just think that Bing always came to see you today. You deliberately pushed off other arrangements and made a separate appointment. It''s still such a long time, half an hour. It''s never happened before. I''m wondering if there''s any big project with Bing, so I''m hesitant." Secretary Yeming north or said his own words, he also worried that his words will lead to unnecessary trouble to himself.


    Huan Gufeng nodded. He felt that Bingfeng was different today, not because he wanted to intercede for bingxia, but because he looked strange and evasive. Especially when he mentioned that he was going to meet bingxia at Bingjia''s house in the evening, his eyes were a little flustered. Although he tried to be happy, he could see it.


    "OK, I know. You go out. By the way, you contact a Biao and ask him to keep an eye on the Bing family. If you have anything, please report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, chief executive, I went out first." The Secretary yemingbei hears that Huan Gufeng doesn''t blame himself, so he gently breathes a sigh, turns around and strides out of the office.


    As soon as yemingbei, the Secretary, came back to his office, he heard someone knocking at the door. He looked up and saw that it was director Huang of the marketing department, so he stood up and watched the people coming in.


    "Director Huang, what can I do for you?" Yeming looked up and down at the gloomy director Huang and asked.


    Director Huang didn''t speak, but sat on the chair opposite him, legs crossed, leaning against the body, eyes picked looking at the night bright north, said: "night secretary, yesterday the president went to our marketing department, said to invite you to dinner, in the opposite western restaurant, the president didn''t go, now the meal, just a work, marketing department two Manager Qu took the bill for yesterday''s meal and asked me to apply for reimbursement. But I didn''t go to dinner. How can I apply for reimbursement? It''s more than 10000 yuan. ""How about dinner? What do you mean Yemingbei looks at director Huang incredulously. He doesn''t know about it at all. He didn''t see Huan Gufeng before he left work yesterday, but he saw it this morning.


    "What do you mean? This is the bill. You can see for yourself, but I won''t pay for it. Now manager Qu has to put it on his own, or the boss of the western restaurant won''t let him go. If it''s too big, he thinks that Huan''s family even has to pay for the 10000 yuan meal. I can''t afford to lose him. What do you say, night secretary? " Director Huang keeps saying that his grievance is that he doesn''t want to bear the money.


    Yeming north is to hear, also see out, usually pretend to be very generous appearance, said to invite the following people to eat, the original is just mouth talk.


    He sneered, took the list from director Huang of the marketing department, and looked at it. It was 10:30 last night. Was it so late that Huan Gufeng had already returned to the company last night? Is there anything wrong with coming back so late? He left work at half past six yesterday afternoon.


    But as soon as I went to work today, I saw Huan Gufeng, but I didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 159

    Yemingbei sat down and looked at the opposite director Huang and nodded, "I see. You call up manager Qu of marketing department 2. I''ll ask him face to face. If it''s really said by the president himself, I''ll ask him for the 10000 yuan meal money. Is that ok? Director Huang


    On hearing this, director Huang suddenly showed a smile on his face, nodded repeatedly, stood up and went out happily.


    Yemingbei looks at the bill slip in his hand and thinks about the time. He feels more and more suspicious.


    Ten minutes later, manager Qu of marketing department 2 hurried into his office. He looked worried as if the money would not come back. He looked at yemingbei with a sad face.


    Yemingbei shakes his head helplessly. A department manager has a salary of at least 30000 yuan a month. Now the bill for eating is just a little more than 10000 yuan. If he eats 30000 yuan, it is estimated that the manager Qu should be lying in the emergency room of the hospital.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Just ten minutes ago, director Huang of your marketing department came to me angrily and gave me such a list, saying that the president agreed, but I didn''t hear the president talk about it? What''s going on? " Yemingbei looked at manager Qu with a serious face and asked coldly.


    Manager Qu was even more upset when he heard this. He went directly to the desk of yemingbei and said in tears, "night secretary, you are the president''s secretary. I can''t pay for this money alone. Last night, the president came to our marketing department 2 at more than 8 o''clock. When he saw that everyone was working overtime, he said that he wanted to ask for a night snack. He said that he was in the western restaurant opposite the company, and he had to wait After that, we called to book a seat for more than 30 people. As a result, we went. We finished eating at 10:30, but the president still didn''t come. I dare not call the president to ask him that the western restaurant is closing. We have to pay for it. I''m the manager, so I''m in a high position. I can only pay for it. "


    "Night secretary, you have to make up your mind for me. I''m old and I''m young. I only get a month''s salary..." Qu manager is about to continue to cry poor, was night bright North stopped.


    "Come on, what are you crying for? Your salary is 30000 yuan, not including commission. It''s just a little over 10000 yuan, so your family can''t open a pot? Who are you kidding? Last month, who spent more than 20000 yuan in the nightclub in the name of entertaining customers and ordered two bottles of Lafite wine. Right? You went to the finance department for reimbursement, but the finance department didn''t give you reimbursement. You also said that it was gastric bleeding for the company. Is it gastric bleeding? "


    Yemingbei''s words make manager Qu, who looks like crying, look at him with wide eyes in surprise and disbelief. It''s true that this matter has been poked to yemingbei, and the financial department doesn''t pay for it. He says that the amount is too large and needs the signature of President Huan Gufeng. He forgets this stubble and finally yemingbei helps to deal with it.


    "Night secretary, I don''t mean that. This time it''s really for the employees. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the boss of the western restaurant or the employees who worked overtime yesterday. They are all here. Some of them have heard the president himself. I swear that it''s all true and there''s no empty talk." Qu manager raised his left hand, close to his heart position said.


    Yemingbei laughingly looks at manager Qu, and suspects that such a person who does not work for his own benefit will really pay more than 10000 yuan, or pay the staff for a snack.


    Looking at yemingbei without making a sound, manager Qu doesn''t know what to say to get the other party to believe him. How can he get back the more than 10000 yuan he has been wrongly paid.


    "OK, you go back. I''ll leave the list with you. I''ll go back to investigate. If you tell a little lie, you will pay for the 10000 yuan. The company is not responsible for reimbursement. Do you understand? Don''t take everything to the head of the company or to the president. You are also the manager of a department, and your subordinates are also in charge of more than 100 people. If you still don''t know your position, let them out to competent people. "


    Yemingbei''s words stunned manager Qu, and he began to regret it. Originally, he wanted his boss to sign for reimbursement. As a result, he was betrayed by his boss. Now he is not a man inside and outside, and he has offended the president''s secretary. His heart is blue, and it''s too late to turn back.


    "Night secretary, that''s not what I mean. I just want to say..." Manager Qu also wants to explain to himself, don''t let yemingbei really misunderstand that he wants to claim private accounts.


    "OK, I''m very busy. When you go out, you can take your door to do your duty well and help the company make money. The company makes money, and your commission is high. The marketing department is a place where you can make achievements and get the most money. How many people are in the position of marketing manager? You can do it well and use your brain to do it in the future Let''s do it. Don''t be taken for granted. Go back. "


    Yemingbei knows what he says is very important, but now he reminds the stupid manager Qu that he has just been betrayed by his boss, director Huang. He has many intrigues in the high-rise of Huanshi building. Before he became the Secretary of the president, he was also a deputy manager of the Department. He saw a lot of things, and that''s the same thing.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go out first." Manager Qu nodded. He was in the hands of director Huang today, but he also knew that it was because director Huang wanted to replace him and promote a person of his own to be the manager of the second marketing department. He had no handle. Yesterday''s midnight snack was more than 10000 yuan, which gave director Huang a chance.When he walked out of the Secretary''s office, manager Qu had a fierce look in his eyes. He vowed to give his boss, director Huang, a bit of color. He was not a vegetarian. He climbed up to the position of manager, but he worked hard to get it.


    Yemingbei waits until manager Qu leaves this floor completely. He gets up and goes to the president''s office in the next room with the bill. Huan Gufeng is still reading the documents.


    "President, manager Qu of the second marketing department just handed me a bill with the amount of 11000 yuan. He said it was the snack money you promised yesterday, but now the financial department is not willing to pay for it." Yeming north as it is said.


    "Midnight?" Huan Gu Feng stopped the gold pen of signature in the hand, some doubts of say.


    "Yes, that''s what manager Qu said. He said that you went to the marketing department at eight o''clock last night and saw that everyone was working overtime. He said that the overtime workers were invited to have a midnight snack and that you promised to go together. Now the time shown on the bill is 10:30 last night."


    Yeming North said that he handed the bill to Huan Gufeng. Now he knows that he can help manager Qu stay and not let director Huang lose his mind. He can only hope that all this is true. It''s Huan Gufeng who promised to treat him to dinner last night. Otherwise, the final result is that manager Qu is kicked out and director Huang wins.

 Chapter 160

    "Well, let me see." After hearing the report from the Secretary yemingbei, Huan Gufeng picked up the bill in front of him and looked at it. For him, 11000 yuan is really not much. After thinking about it, he signed the words "reimbursement, Huan Gufeng" in the lower right corner of the bill


    Then he handed it to yemingbei, continued to hold the gold pen, and began to look down at the document, without saying anything.


    Yemingbei, who took the bill, looked down at the bill, understood it, asked again, turned and strode out of the president''s office.


    And back to marketing manager Qu, dejected came back, other people see him like this are very good.


    One after another murmured.


    A man said angrily: "Hey, what''s the matter? It''s very rare for manager Qu to be like frosted eggplant. He was always arrogant and fierce to us at that time. "


    Another man answered and continued: "you don''t know, director Huang just went to the president''s office and complained that manager Qu had opened two bottles of Lafite wine for customers last time and consumed more than 20000 yuan. It seems that this matter has been poked to the top. It''s very dangerous."


    His words immediately aroused a thousand waves, many people gathered around, one by one surprised.


    Manager Qu, who came back to the office, limped to his office chair. He had gone yesterday. If he hadn''t heard that Huan Gufeng had come, he would have liked to flatter his boss. As a result, he patted on the horse''s leg this time and didn''t eat mutton, which also caused him to be coquettish.


    "Alas, I''ve done everything I can to prevent. I didn''t prevent Lao Huang from giving me this hand. It''s too late to repent. It''s too late to repent..."


    He closed his eyes and knew that his next step would be to get out of Huan''s family. He was not willing to be driven away by director Huang of the marketing department. But now he made a mistake, and he could not take out $11000.


    Before he knew it, he had a good sleep. When he was in a daze, he heard a knock on the door. He tried hard to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open them. In his heart, he had been telling himself that it was a dream, it was a dream.


    "Manager Qu, manager and night Secretary call to ask you to go up to the president''s secretary''s office, and go right now. They say they want to see you for something important."


    Hearing these words, he suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up from his chair in horror, and looked at the person. A few minutes later, he rubbed his bleary eyes and saw that it was his secretary. He yelled angrily: "what are you yelling at? I''m still the manager of the whole department. No rules? You don''t have to knock on the door when you enter. If you rush in, you don''t want to do it. If you don''t want to do it, get out. "


    His secretary was stunned by an inexplicable roar. He also looked at manager Qu, and didn''t know what happened?


    Manager Qu stood up, pushed the Secretary and strode to the door. He knew that he would come and go after all. Director Huang had no choice but to wait for the chance.


    Thinking of this, he had nothing to be afraid of, and his face was not as depressed as before. With a smile on his face, he walked out of the second marketing department.


    Secretary leisurely God, ran out of his office, was about to continue to say, but the figure of manager Qu has been out of the office area.


    has the final say in the director''s office, Huang director, who is just drinking tea just now, and can imagine his sales department''s two marketing manager. At this moment, he was very happy at the scolding of the Secretary''s office. At last, he could kick the eye out and change his mind. After that, he said, "the company''s money is also." His money.


    He looked at his watch and waited for the human resources department to call him. Anyway, manager Qu was also under his jurisdiction. If he was dismissed, he would sign it, so while waiting for the phone call, he took out a gold pen he had bought a few days ago. In order to be different from Huan Gufeng''s gold pen, he specially asked someone to coat it with silver and thought it was a gold pen The silver pen, in fact, is 24 karat gold.


    He sniffed the pen in his nose, but he could still smell the smell of gold. With a smile, he tilted his legs to the desk and gently touched the pen with his hand. If he wanted to open the pen, he took manager Qu to open it.


    On the other hand, manager Qu went up to the top floor of the CEO''s secretary''s office and saw yemingbei still looking at the bill, so he timidly walked in and said, "yemingbei, would you like to see me?"


    "Well, take it. The president has seen it." The night bright North directly handed the bill in the hand to the Qu manager, he lightly said.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to pay for it. I''ll pay for it myself. Could you tell the president that I was bad before, I was greedy for small things and paid more for it. I swear that I will never do it again. Please give me another chance. It''s not easy for me to take the position of marketing manager. I don''t want to lose it." With that, he began to cry directly. A seven foot man in his thirties was like a child who made mistakes. His cheeks were full of tears.


    Yemingbei looks at him and is completely at a loss. Is his words heavy? Scared manager Qu, made a big man cry so sad now, looking at all let him some can''t bear."OK, I want you to take it, and the president didn''t say that you would be fired, or do you want to stop doing it yourself and have a better place to go?"


    "No, I swear that I am 120 loyal to Huan and the president, and I will never leave. Please tell the president that this is my sincere words and the absolute truth." Manager Qu wiped his tears. His eyes were red. He was really afraid to cry.


    "In that case, take the money from the financial department." Yeming looked at him in the north and said plainly.


    Manager Qu is so confused that he doesn''t have to sign his resignation letter. He goes to the finance department to get the money. It seems that he is really going to be driven out of Huan''s family. He is really afraid of anything. Originally, he thought that his determination could move the Secretary of the president and speak well for him. But now he is dead.


    Manager Qu fell on his knees in front of his desk and kowtowed. Yemingbei quickly stood up and strode out. He pulled manager Qu who was still kowtowing and asked curiously, "manager Qu, what do you mean? You don''t have to kowtow to me like this. I''m three years younger than you. You''re my brother. How can I kowtow to my brother? It''s to break my life. Get up, do you hear me? Get up, there''s gold under the man''s knee. You don''t know. "

 Chapter 161

    "Night secretary, I''m wrong. Forgive me. I really can''t lose Huan''s job. I''m greedy and I love to take advantage of her. But I can''t help it either. My child is in primary school, my wife has been unemployed for a year, my parents are old, and my pension is small. I''m the pillar of the family. Now I have to pay the mortgage. If I''m fired, I''m a child of my family I really can''t live. Please tell the president about it. Leave me. I swear I won''t take advantage of the company in the future, OK? " Qu manager said, tears came down again.


    Yemingbei finally understood what happened? Coauthor manager thought he was going to start him, and he made a great effort to compensate him. He knelt down and kowtowed, which made him embarrassed.


    "Get up, get up, stand up straight like a man. Listen to me, don''t interrupt. I want you to take this bill to the finance department to get the money. It''s the money from last night''s supper, not the compensation for your dismissal. What do you think? Now you''re crying and crying and delaying me a lot of things. If you are really seen by the president, you will really leave. Now you understand, go to the finance department to get money. I''m very busy and I haven''t finished a lot of things. Are you responsible for the blame of the president? " Yemingbei let go of his hand. Now his head aches faintly. He really shouldn''t meddle in such business. In fact, it''s normal for Huan Gufeng to invite overtime employees to have dinner. It''s good for the boss to give him money.


    But it happened that this matter was taken advantage of by someone with ulterior motives. He wanted to use his hand to expel people. He did things that offended people. He was not a fool. Director Huang of the marketing department said that he had already explained everything, but he would not be fooled. To help manager Qu was to help himself.


    "Really? Night secretary, you don''t want to make me happy Manager Qu wiped the tears in his eyes with the back of his hand and asked tentatively.


    Yemingbei doesn''t want to say anything more. He grabs the bill in manager Qu''s hand, points to the place where Huan Gufeng signs and orders heavily.


    Manager Qu fixed his eyes on the words and laughed.


    With the bill, happily out of the president''s secretary room.


    After manager Qu left, yemingbei was deeply relieved. He went back to the chair behind his desk and sat down. He loosened the tie on his collar. He was really angry just now. A big man made a noise, which made him feel very bad now.


    After a few minutes, his anger gradually subsided, and he sat up straight again to sort out the papers on the table.


    Huang, director of marketing department, who was waiting for good news downstairs, kept looking at the time. An hour later, the phone didn''t ring and the human resources department didn''t move at all. He couldn''t hold his breath, so he opened the door of the office and saw that the door of the manager''s office of the second marketing department was open. However, he didn''t want to go over and look for fear of causing doubt, so he saw one passing by A man on the other side of the road waved and said, "Hey, stop. Go and see if manager Qu has come back. I have something to do with him. Don''t say it. Just go and see if you can tell me."


    The visitor looked at him and did not dare to ask why, so he nodded and went straight to manager Qu''s office. He saw that manager Qu was happily counting the money, so he quickly turned back to Director Huang.


    Director Huang asked eagerly: "how about it? What about? Is manager Qu back? "


    "Chief inspector, I''m back. I''m counting money happily. What else can I do for you?" The visitor said, looking at director Huang''s face suddenly gloomy, so carefully asked.


    "Roll, roll." When director Huang heard this, manager Qu was counting the money. He was still in his office. He gritted his teeth angrily, but he didn''t dare to go to the opposite side, so he turned back to his office and closed the door heavily.


    Manager Qu heard the loud sound of closing the door and gave a contemptuous smile. Of course, he knew who was opposite his office? Fortunately, he didn''t get rid of him. In the future, he will be very wary of the boss, director Huang.


    He suddenly stood up and went to the office door. He saw his secretary typing in front of the computer, so he yelled, "Xiao Wang, come here for a while."


    The Secretary heard his cry, did not dare to neglect, quickly got up, quickly walked to him, carefully replied: "manager Qu, what do you want to do?"


    Manager Qu took out 2000 yuan from his body and gave it to the Secretary directly. The Secretary whispered a few words in his ear. When the secretary listened to it, he first looked at him in amazement, then nodded numbly, held the money tightly and walked out of the office area in a hurry.


    He looked at the director''s office opposite and gave a cold smile.


    More than ten minutes later, manager Qu''s secretary came back happily, carrying a lot of things, and the people in the office area looked at him very puzzledly, for whom was it bought?


    "Whatever you are looking at, come and help. This is manager Qu''s food and drink." Secretary''s words let just still looking up at the crowd suddenly poured out, have helped to take things.


    "Oh, manager Qu, who is always stingy, what''s the matter? What are you so happy about? You''d better have some refreshments and coffee. It costs a lot of money. " Someone looked at the open bag and tut tut said.Other people listen to, quickly started, as expected, on the babble of discussion.


    He frowned, impatiently opened the door of the office, and roared, "what''s the noise? If you don''t want to work, just get out. This is not a vegetable market. What''s the noise like?"


    With such a roar, a group of employees who are happy to eat and drink quickly shrink their necks, put things behind their backs and quickly return to their posts.


    Manager Qu heard the voice outside and knew who it was? He didn''t come out, just a scornful smile rising from the corner of his mouth. He just wants the result now, but he knows that this thing is nothing? The key is to keep his present job. For a villain like director Huang, he will keep a distance in the future.


    Yemingbei in the president''s secretary''s office finished processing the documents in his hand and called the secretaries of all parts to get the documents.


    When manager Qu came in, he was a bit surprised, but soon he was calm as usual and said faintly, "manager Qu, is there anything else I want to tell the president?"


    "No, night secretary. Thank you for your help. Let''s have dinner together. I''ve ordered a box in the blue crystal hotel. I hope you''ll enjoy it." Manager Qu said with a smile. He bowed respectfully when he came in, with a flattering look.

 Chapter 162

    "Manager Qu, I don''t need to eat. I don''t know what time I can get off work today. The president hasn''t left. How can I leave first, don''t you think? It''s all the business of the company. In the future, we''ll make snacks. Don''t be reluctant to eat any small losses. If we are seen and used by others, it''s ourselves who suffer big losses. " Yemingbei doesn''t want to join in this kind of department fight at all. He can''t stand on either side. He knows that director Huang''s scheme didn''t succeed this time, but it''s also a fuel-efficient light. He should also be on guard against being trapped.


    After hearing this, manager Qu knew that he was warning him to be careful, so he turned around and hurried out of the office of the president''s secretary with the document.


    Looking at the time is already two o''clock in the afternoon, Huan Gufeng has not come out, also did not go out for lunch, so he walked quickly to the president''s office.


    He went in. Sure enough, Huan Gufeng was still dealing with the documents, and his pen was moving quickly.


    "President, you haven''t had lunch yet. Would you like me to buy some for you?" The night bright North asks a way cautiously.


    Hearing his words, Huan Gufeng raised his head and looked at him. His deep eyes were cold, and he didn''t immediately say, "did Bingfeng return to Bingjia?"


    "This..." Yemingbei didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would ask this. He forgot to ask. He dealt with the 10000 yuan bill of the marketing department and didn''t have the chance to call a Biao.


    Hastily explained: "sorry, President, just a lot of things, I forgot to ask, I now go to call a Biao to ask the situation?"


    Huan Gufeng continued to lower his head and began to read the documents. He no longer looked at the Secretary yemingbei. However, yemingbei was scared and sweated all over his back.


    His boss is no longer, looking very relaxed, but he has to make up his mind about many things. However, Huan Gufeng comes to the company, and yemingbei is worried all day, for fear that any thing or sentence that is wrong will be scolded.


    Back to his office, he picked up the tea cup on his desk and drank all the cold water in one breath. The cold water made his mind clear, so he picked up the phone and dialed directly. After a beep of waiting, a man''s heavy voice came, "Hello, I''m a Biao."


    "The boss asked Bingfeng whether he had returned to Bingfeng''s home? Have you seen anyone else go into Bing''s house? " The night bright North urgently asks a way.


    But on the phone, a Biao didn''t bring him good news. Two hours later, Bingfeng didn''t return to Bing''s home, which made him a little worried. He quickly put down the phone and walked into the president''s office next door.


    "Boss, Bing has never been back to Bing''s home. Now I don''t know where to go? Ah Biao is still at the door, and no one else has seen him go in and out. " Yemingbei''s words surprised Huan Gufeng. As expected, Bingfeng, an old fox, didn''t tell the truth. Bingxia may not be at Bingjia, but he didn''t know where bingxia would go after leaving Bingjia? Back to Huan''s old house, I don''t think so. They are angry.


    So he put down his gold pen, stood up and frowned. He thought for a while and said, "you want a Biao to keep staring at Bing''s house. Tell me what happens. I''ll go out now. Oh, by the way, I''ve met the representative of Kane group, Peiwen. Go and arrange for the two companies to meet as soon as possible and sign the contract. You can urge them to do so Let''s urge the marketing department and the planning department to put the plan on my desk tomorrow. "


    What? Have you met?


    Yemingbei is surprised to see Huan Gufeng. Kane group hasn''t called for a meeting for half a month. He thinks that the other party has given up, but he doesn''t expect to meet outside the company. Is this a good thing? There is still a sense of temptation in it.


    He did not dare to ask, only nodded.


    Pick up the coat, Huan Gufeng left his office in a hurry, he is now going to find bingxia, know not in Bingjia, at night also don''t have to go to Bingjia pick up, Bingfeng is not in is a good explanation.


    Two hours ago, Bingfeng, who was suspected by Huan Gufeng, was sweating out of Huan''s building, but he didn''t ask the driver to send him back to bingxia''s house. There was no bingxia there. At night, Huan Gufeng wanted to meet bingxia, but he couldn''t get anyone. His apology today became a conspiracy, so he was anxious to find bingxia''s figure as soon as possible.


    He called a few good players in bingxia and said that they didn''t have any. Even Qianjin Liman of chenghaicheng group, who is close to bingxia, went abroad to play, not in H city.


    The car wandered around aimlessly in the street. The driver didn''t know where to go, so he asked helplessly, "boss, where are we going now?"


    "How do I know where to go? Do you know where the second lady usually goes? What new friends did you meet? " Bingfeng''s face is full of anger. He looks at the clock on his wrist. It''s already one o''clock at noon. It''s three hours since bingxia left Bingjia''s home. It''s not a short time. The huge H city is full of Tibetans.


    "Back to the boss, I don''t know. Usually the second lady doesn''t take my car. My wife and the first lady take more. I know where they often go and who they meet." The driver looked at the boss''s heavy face in the mirror and said timidly.


    Bingfeng driver said so, suddenly thought of Gu Mei and Binghan two mother and daughter, for a long time, he did not go to the hospital to see, do not know whether Binghan''s hand injury is cured, so he thought for a moment, ordered: "go to the hospital, go to see Han er.""Well? Oh, it''s the boss. " The driver was confused. He just lost his temper and couldn''t find the second young lady. Now he went directly to see the first young lady. It''s really changing too fast. His mind didn''t turn around while driving.


    So the driver had to turn around at the intersection and drive to the cold hospital.


    All the way, Bingfeng thought that bingxia''s attitude was very strange. He thought that Huan Gufeng didn''t want his daughter, and he was worried about staying up all night. As a result, he went to the Huan family to know that Huan Gufeng didn''t mean it at all. What happened? The more he thought about it, the more headache he had, so he had to close his eyes and lean against the back seat, his head dizzy.


    When Bingfeng and Huan Gufeng are looking for bingxia, bingxia walks to a park with a bag. A person sits quietly by the lake, looking at the sparkling lake, and remembers that he is homeless now.


    Just when she was depressed, a voice came from behind, "bingxia, are you driven out by him now?"


    Bingxia looks back in surprise and finds Peiwen standing behind him.


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 163

    "You follow me, why do you keep doing this to me?" Bingxia stares at her eyes. When she sees Peiwen appear in front of her, she is so angry that she is like a ghost all day. Where is she? All can be found by Peiwen.


    "Yes, I''m looking for someone to follow you. I''m worried. I know that playboy doesn''t mean anything to you. Do you follow him like this? What are you doing here alone? " Pei Wen confessed that he was looking for someone to follow bingxia this time. He felt that since he had already declared war, he didn''t have to hide, so he spoke more strongly.


    Bingxia doesn''t answer. She gets up with a cold face, picks up the bag on the ground and turns to go. Peiwen grabs a strap on the bag and pulls it.


    "Let go, Peiwen, why do you want to put your mind on me? Most of the beautiful elder martial sisters who used to be in the school are now in H city. You are back now. You are not the same as the boss of Kane group. They are definitely willing to see you. You can talk more about it." Bingxia now has only Huan Gufeng in her heart. As long as she gets Peiwen, she can''t get together with Huan Gufeng. It''s just like a thorn in their hearts. If they don''t pull it out, they should be in their hearts.


    Pei Wen is not angry. He knows that bingxia is deliberately angry. He has no experience in lying. But the more angry bingxia is, the more attractive and charming he is. His cheeks are scarlet. His willow eyebrows are trembling slightly. His thin pink lips are slightly open.


    The breeze gently blowing over, hair was blown up, inadvertently stroked the lips of bingxia, there is a kind of Pipa half cover artistic conception, her eyes with sadness, delicate, and the lake scenery formed a natural scenery, beige coat under a little bit of short skirt ruffles, revealing the white legs, slender, concave and convex curves are perfectly outlined He came out.


    Pei Wen was stunned. He couldn''t help holding out his hand to brush bingxia''s gently raised hair. But the next second, bingxia leaned over, and his hand fell into the air. After a while, he awkwardly withdrew his hand.


    "Bingxia, you are so beautiful. In fact, when I was at school, I just..." Peiwen wants to tell bingxia that he began to like her a long time ago.


    But bingxia interrupted him, "sorry, senior, I am me and you are you. You and I can only be alumni. We are nothing else. I have to go."


    "Wait, what do you mean? Bingxia, can''t you see it? I''m the future successor of Kane group. For you, I lowered my status and came to H city to talk about cooperation with Huan Gufeng. What I want is you. I also talked with my uncle. He also hopes to cooperate with Kane group. He says that as long as we can cooperate, we can agree to any conditions, and Including you. " Peiwen''s words surprised bingxia. She looked at the man in a famous brand suit, who was familiar with the school face, but with the cunning of some businessmen. She didn''t like Peiwen.


    has the final say for a while, and ice summer slowly says, "I am not a commodity. I am me. I have just said," I love who and whom I marry. I have the final say, and you needn''t press me with my father. I am not a teenager who doesn''t know anything. "


    Pei Wen took two steps forward and leaned closer to bingxia. He smelled a faint fragrance coming from bingxia''s hair. After taking a deep breath, he said coldly, "is that right? Who do you like? Can you really decide who you want to marry? How can I hear that the real purpose of your meeting with Huan Gufeng, the president of Huan family, was to make him fall in love with you. Your father sent it to him in person. Am I right


    "You Shameless... " Bingxia can hear the contempt in Peiwen''s words, which is the biggest shame in her heart, but she knows that Huan Gufeng didn''t want to accept his father at the beginning, when she was a commodity in front of him.


    This can be heard from Huan Gufeng''s derogatory remarks in the office, but now it has become unbearable and a dirty deal in Peiwen''s mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter to you. The one I love now is Huan Gufeng. Nothing you say will change my mind. I can''t move out of my father either. Now that I grow up, I''m not the kind of bingxia who has to obey the arrangement of my family and who I want to marry. You''d better not waste your breath."


    Bingxia just wants to leave this terrible man right now. Peiwen turns into a devil, threatening her with a ferocious face and forcing her to yield with Bingfeng. Maybe a year ago, she would accept it unconditionally, but now she won''t.


    So Peiwen takes out the phone and calls Bingfeng in front of bingxia.


    "Hello, uncle, I''m Peiwen. I see bingxia sad in the park alone. I think she should have quarreled with someone. Can I take her home now?"


    Uncle?


    Ice summer Leng Leng looking at Peiwen, she was surprised.


    "Well, well, I know, uncle. I will take her home safely. You are welcome. I think I have something to talk about with you." Pei Wen said gently, but his eyes didn''t leave bingxia for a moment.


    Hang up the phone, Peiwen ha ha a smile, step by step to bingxia side, bingxia see step by step backward, she wants to stop Peiwen step by step approach, but her bag was thrown on the ground."Now your father wants me to take you back. You can''t go anywhere now? I''ll take you home. "


    "If I don''t go back, why do you say that? When do you have my father''s mobile phone number?" Bingxia looks at Peiwen. She asks incredulously. Her father''s phone number is never easy to tell others, especially her private number. Only a few people in her family know it.


    Peiwen Yang Yang mobile phone, proud said: "last time I went to your home to find you, you are not in the hospital? I sat down with my uncle and had a cup of tea. As a result, I found that my uncle wanted to cooperate with Kane group very much. At that time, because no one introduced him, I told him that I could help to get along with him, and I didn''t want any benefit. The old man was so elated that I was flattering my future father-in-law. "


    Future father in law? Bingxia didn''t expect that Peiwen would start from her father. She knew exactly what kind of person her father was and could sell her and Binghan for her own benefit. If Huan Gufeng had seen Binghan at the beginning, she was sure that Bingfeng would offer her directly to Peiwen.

 Chapter 164

    "I don''t agree. No one can dominate my marriage." Bingxia is not willing to be outdone and says that she is not willing to give Peiwen a chance now.


    "Then it''s up to you, somebody." Peiwen has lost his patience. He has said a lot, but he still can''t move bingxia''s heart. Now he is like a furious lion, trying to swallow Huan Gufeng between him and bingxia.


    With a command, seven or eight strong young men jumped out from behind the trees. They walked quickly to Peiwen''s back.


    "You help Miss Xia with her bag, let her get on the bus, and we''ll go to Bingjia." Pei Wen said that, he turned around and walked to the opposite direction of the lake. The young men who suddenly appeared behind him swarmed up and surrounded bingxia in the middle. Two of them pressed her arms forward.


    "Let go of me, you liuymang, help, rob." Bingxia looks at herself. She doesn''t want to go back to Bingfeng''s home. Bingfeng is really a commodity for Peiwen. Now she has only Huan Gufeng in her heart and can''t accommodate other men.


    But at this time, there was no one else in the park, not even the sweeper. Bingxia''s strength was too small, and his finger injury was not good, so he was not an opponent at all.


    He escorted bingxia out of the park and went directly to the Maybach car at the door. Peiwen had been waiting for her in the car. Other people turned around and got into the two black Bentley cars behind.


    Bingxia wants to open the car door. She finds that the door is locked. She can''t open it. A cold voice says, "don''t waste your strength. The switch is here. You''d better sit down and try not to run away. Those people are my bodyguards just now. They have good skills. You can''t win any fight. You''d better go back to bingxia''s house with me."


    "Peiwen, you are a madman. You are really crazy. I am Huan Gufeng''s fiancee now. I can''t marry other men. It''s useless for you to imprison me like this. I will still go. Why do you have to take a fancy to me? Can''t you see so many girls in the school before?" Bingxia is very depressed now. She is angry and anxious. Now her stomach is beginning to feel uncomfortable. She is holding the front seat tightly with her hands.


    While driving, Pei Wen looked at the road ahead with gloomy tone and said slowly, "I just want you. No matter whose fiancee you are now, even if you are married, I will want you. I will want you to follow me. I won''t give up on you. Don''t try to persuade me. It''s useless."


    "What''s good about me? My uncle doesn''t love me. My grandmother doesn''t love me. I''m not as beautiful as my sister. I don''t have a good dressing sense. You''re still born outside. Do you think my birth is good for you? You also said that you will be the successor of Kane group in the future. Don''t you think I will disgrace you? " Bingxia''s whole body began to sweat. She was still in a cold sweat. She leaned against the back of the chair in front of her. Her uninjured hand was holding the armrest tightly. She felt that she was shaking when she spoke.


    Pei Wen didn''t notice her change. He watched the car driving in front of him intently. There was a car in front and behind protecting them.


    has the final say, "I don''t want to has the final say, I have the final say, I want to marry you, who dares say so, so I want him to disappear from the business world. Is my woman a judge of their own?" The domineering tone is somewhat different from Huan Gufeng''s imagination, but there are some differences. The tone itself, one is mean but not bad, the other is sharp but with too many purposes and not broken hands.


    Bingxia is too painful to speak. She covers her abdomen with her injured hand and bends her body. The back of the chair blocks her petite posture. Peiwen doesn''t look back. He yells: "bingxia, bingxia..."


    A long time later, a weak voice came, "what do I do, I''m still there."


    Pei Wen listened to the voice feebly, as if something had happened. He quickly turned on the double flash of the car and slowed down slowly. When the bodyguard car saw it, he also slowed down quickly to avoid hitting it.


    He stopped Maybach on the side of the road, looked back and saw bingxia''s head behind the seat next to him, with one hand covering his body. He exclaimed: "bingxia, what''s the matter with you? You tell me, are you still alive? Talk to me


    The deafening voice made bingxia''s eyes blurred, barely opened, but she couldn''t see clearly the face of the comer. There was only a vague outline. The person she wanted to appear at this time was Huan Gufeng, and she had tinnitus.


    The next second, when Peiwen was holding her arm and trying to find out, bingxia''s body was already paralyzed to the carpet under the seat. Fortunately, there was a long hairy Persian carpet under the seat. Otherwise, her face must have been scratched.


    "Come on, save people. Do you hear me?" Peiwen yells at the bodyguard who stands outside the window to protect himself. His heart also goes up to his throat. He thinks that he can escort bingxia back to Bingjia''s house and make a deal with Bingfu, but something happens on the way, and bingxia is in a coma.


    He holds bingxia in his arms, and a bodyguard drives in front of him. Peiwen is in a panic now. He urges the bodyguard to speed up, and the car is like a sword shot out, moving forward quickly.Ten minutes later, when the car arrived at the hospital, the security guard at the door stopped them and said that the parking space was full. However, Peiwen, who was very anxious, told the bodyguard to rush in. As a result, the railing was broken and the head of Maybach''s bed was dented.


    Violent turbulence let coma bingxia, opened her eyes, but soon she closed again.


    The car is at the door of the emergency room. Pei Wen, holding bingxia in his arms, gets out of the car in a hurry and runs inside. Behind him are five or six young men in straight suits. Other doctors stop and look at them one after another.


    "Where''s the doctor? Where''s the doctor? Help her. " Pei Wen yelled, and soon several nurses and a doctor came out from behind a row of curtains.


    One of them is Xiao Hanshan. He came to the hospital today to exchange ideas. Just in time, he encountered a big accident. He didn''t have enough doctors, so he went up temporarily.


    "Take them into the emergency room and wait outside. I''ll let you know if there''s anything else? Get out, get out, this is the hospital The nurse urged Peiwen to go out quickly, but Peiwen didn''t want to leave. He was worried that he had gone out, and bingxia had nothing to do with it. He didn''t see anything. Now he regretted that he was so rude to bingxia.

 Chapter 165

    "Who are you? Why don''t you go out? " Xiao Hanshan saw Peiwen motionless, eyes staring at the comatose person on the bed, so he said harshly.


    "What do you care? Can''t I see my fiancee? You need to save her, or you don''t have to open this hospital. Do you understand? " Pei Wen glares at his eyes, his eyes are full of blood. The fire of his body just caused blood, and he says with gnashing teeth.


    Xiao Hanshan pushed Peiwen out of the door of the emergency room and directly blocked him. "This is not your private hospital. You don''t have to be so cruel. This is a hospital. It''s our doctors'' responsibility to save people. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will save them. You go out first and wait."


    Bang, shut Peiwen out of the door.


    Bang Bang Bang Peiwen hammers hard at the door. He wants to be a crazy lion now. He can''t leave bingxia.


    The noise was too loud, which led to two security guards. One of them pulled the angry Peiwen over. The other five or six bodyguards who stood on the side looked at it and quickly stepped forward and pushed away the security guard to protect Peiwen.


    The security guard saw that this was the rhythm of making trouble, so he asked for support with his walkie talkie.


    The two sides were facing each other in the corridor of the emergency room, looking out at each other with round eyes, and no one gave in.


    In the emergency room, bingxia was lying on the bed. After careful examination, the doctor didn''t find much problem, but he still couldn''t judge why he was in a coma. Just as Xiao Hanshan came, the doctor in the emergency room called out: "Dr. Xiao, come and have a look at this patient?"


    Xiao Hanshan keeps Peiwen out of the door. His arm is pulled. It hurts a little. He is rubbing it. Hearing the doctor''s cry, he walks quickly and asks, "what''s the matter? Dr. Xue


    Dr. Xue is a young doctor in his twenties. He is also wearing a pair of gold rimmed eyes, white skin, high nose, and a pair of big deep concave eyes. People who see him think he is of mixed blood.


    Xue pointed to bingxia on the bed and said doubtfully: "the blood pressure is a little low, but the pulse is normal, and there is no obvious trauma. But when he was sent in, he was in a coma and didn''t have any consciousness. Wu initially suspected that it was internal bleeding, so he needed to do a progressive puncture examination. What do you say, Dr. Xiao."


    Xiao Hanshan came closer and saw some familiar faces, so he went to bingxia''s head and looked at it carefully. He was surprised and widened his dark eyes.


    "Bingxia, how could it be you?" He murmured.


    Doctor Xue didn''t know what Xiao Hanshan said, so he asked curiously, "Dr. Xiao, what did you say?"


    Xiao Hanshan looked back at Dr. Xue, quickly recovered, light said: "nothing?"


    He put on the nurse handed sterile gloves, began to carefully check bingxia''s body, he pressed down from the head point by point, bingxia did not have any reaction, until pressing to the abdomen, a exclamation "ah..."


    Bingxia opened her eyes and her face was full of pain.


    Her eyes are still fuzzy, can not see the face clearly, but she smelled a familiar smell, is the smell of strong disinfectant, she was in the hospital, immediately reflected in her mind.


    "Miss, you wake up. What''s wrong with you? This is the hospital. Can you tell us? " The nurse said softly in bingxia''s ear.


    "I have a stomachache. It hurts." Bingxia said weakly.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded and began to press his abdomen again. Sure enough, once he pressed bingxia, he wrinkled his face and yelled. So he said to the nurse behind him, "go and apply for a CT to confirm whether it is internal bleeding. If it''s spasm, it''s not a big problem."


    "Well, I see." The nurse answered quickly and went outside to make a phone call.


    Looking at bingxia''s appearance, doctor Xue nodded and agreed with Xiao Hanshan''s practice.


    But at this time, Xiao Hanshan is more concerned about the person outside the door. Just now, the person outside the door keeps saying that bingxia is his fiancee. What''s the matter?


    He looked up and down at the people on the bed again, and determined that it was bingxia. But for a fiancee whose woman was two men, he was inclined to Huan Gufeng. But he heard bingxia say so with his own eyes. He was willing to marry Huan Gufeng at the bottom of his heart. Who was the man outside?


    He can only ask after bingxia is fully awake.


    After the nurse calls, she takes the list and pushes bingxia to have a CT examination. Xiao Hanshan leans on the chair beside him and searches for the man who sent bingxia at the door? He must make it clear for Huan Gufeng. If bingxia really steps on two boats, he will not hesitate to separate Huan Gufeng from bingxia.


    So he went to the door of the emergency room and saw that Peiwen had not left, so he stepped forward and asked coldly, "who are you? What''s the relationship with ice summer? Why is she your fiancee? "


    Pei Wen''s anger has just dissipated a lot. He is also worried that something might happen to bingxia. But now he calms down. In fact, the doctor is also for the sake of the patient, but he can''t tolerate Xiao Hanshan''s ignoring him and driving him out."Who am I?" I don''t have to tell you? Finally, the girl who just went in said bingxia, she is my fiancee. Is there any problem? You''re doctors, not police. Do you want to find out about us? " Pei Wen said, eyes have been staring at the door of the emergency room, bingxia has not come out.


    "How is she?" Peiwen looks at Xiao Hanshan''s displeasure and asks calmly.


    Xiao Hanshan is thinking whether to tell this person. This person is obviously Huan Gufeng''s rival. They all say that bingxia is his fiancee. Now bingxia has no clear idea and can''t ask anything.


    "You didn''t tell me who you are? I won''t tell you, how is she in there? "


    Pei Wen didn''t expect to meet such an ungrateful doctor. He said with a sneer: "is my name so important? Why don''t you tell me what bingxia is like when I don''t say my name? "


    Xiao Hanshan nodded.


    Peiwen thought for a moment and said slowly, "Peiwen."


    Peiwen?


    Xiao Hanshan was surprised. He didn''t expect that this person was bingxia''s mouth. He looked up and down again. The man he saw that day was the man in front of him. He thought of it all of a sudden. But bingxia Mingming told him that she was not related to Peiwen? How to become the man''s fiancee now, what happened in the middle? Does Huan Gufeng know?


    "Now it''s your turn to tell me how she is? Are you still alive? " Peiwen looks at Xiao Hanshan and doesn''t want to say anything, so he angrily urges him to do so.

 Chapter 166

    Xiao Hanshan did not immediately answer directly, but continued to ask: "when you sent the patient, you said it was her fiance, right?"


    Pei Wen gave a cold smile. He felt that he had seen him somewhere before, but he didn''t think about it for a moment. He said impatiently, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I just say my name? Do you want to check the relationship now? Are you a hospital or a police station? "


    Watching Peiwen get angry, Xiao Hanshan feels that this person is not easy to deal with and worries about Huan Gufeng. What''s bingxia''s attitude now? Do you really want to step on two boats?


    "OK, don''t get me wrong. I''m just blaming myself as a doctor and considering the safety of the patient. Some things can only be said to my family members. Since you didn''t tell me the relationship with the patient, I can''t say too carefully about the patient''s condition. I can only answer the question you just asked and I''m still alive. I have nothing else to say."


    What?


    Pei Wen looks at the tough Xiao Hanshan and is completely enraged. He goes straight forward. They are less than one meter away, looking at each other, and even breathing can be heard clearly.


    "What''s your name? I''m going to find the person in charge here. I''m going to complain about you. Now my fiancee''s life and death are uncertain. You''re still asking questions. Is this what a doctor should do? You might as well be a policeman


    Ha ha, Xiao Hanshan didn''t expect that the man who glared at him was so angry. He felt that he was ok with his anger. Huan Gufeng could deal with it. He wasn''t a treacherous person.


    "Whatever you want, I''m going in." Xiao Hanshan said, directly turned and strode to the emergency room.


    "Stop, you want to run, don''t you?" Pei Wen follows up and stops Xiao Hanshan directly. Five or six young men in suits who are protecting him all gather around him and surround Xiao Hanshan in the middle.


    Xiao Hanshan looked around. He didn''t have any fear on his face. He was very calm. He knew that this was a hospital. There were security guards and other doctors and nurses. Peiwen didn''t dare to do it.


    The two sides were so deadlocked that no one spoke and no one started first.


    "What do you do?" After a long stalemate, two patrolling security guards looked at them, so they quickly stepped forward and said sternly.


    One by one, the bodyguards stare at the visitors. Pei Wen steps forward and says coldly, "what''s the matter with the patient''s family? Can''t you stand here? "


    Family members of patients?


    The security guard looked up and down at Peiwen, and several young men in suits behind him. The other was Xiao Hanshan in white doctor''s clothes.


    "Which department are you from? Why haven''t you seen it before? Are you a doctor? " The words of the security let Pei Wen surprised to look back at Xiao Hanshan with a relaxed face. His eyes are full of worry. Did he meet a fake doctor.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t panic at all. He put his hand into his pocket, took out something and handed it to the security guard, "look, my work certificate."


    The security guard took a look, then looked up and compared, nodded and said with a smile, "I misunderstood. Are you busy? Do you need me to help you call the police?"


    "What?" Xiao Hanshan asked in surprise.


    The guard pointed to the young men in suits around him.


    Xiaohanshan showed a smile, looked at Peiwen, shook his head, "thank you, no, I can deal with it."


    The security is gone.


    Pei Wen went back to him and asked curiously, "why didn''t you just call the police and arrest me? Everyone can see that I just wanted to hit you, but you are not afraid at all. Now there are too few people who are not surprised when something happens, and I am very rare abroad. "


    "Yes? I didn''t do anything bad. What am I afraid of? I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to treat the sick and save the people. Besides, this kind of thing is a common practice for our doctors. We all have to do it. Isn''t there no doctor in the hospital? Who are you looking for? I''m right Xiao Hanshan put his hands in a pair of pockets, hung a receiver around his neck, and his eyes behind his gold rimmed glasses were healthy.


    Both sides stare at each other.


    After a while, the door of the emergency room opened half a leaf, a nurse came out, saw Xiao Hanshan''s figure, and yelled: "Dr. Xiao, the patient who did CT is back, Dr. Xue wants you to see the results together."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Xiao Hanshan looked back at the nurse, nodded and returned gently.


    "CT, is it ice summer? You haven''t answered clearly just now. What''s the matter with her? " Pei Wen takes a look at the shouting nurse and stares at Xiao Hanshan anxiously.


    His mind was full of the pain of bingxia falling on the back seat, sweating and covering his stomach. He now regretted it.


    "Yes, you guessed right. It''s bingxia, but now that the examination is finished, I''ll go in and see the results. How can I go in and see if you stop me now? If bingxia''s illness is delayed, I think you can take full responsibility?" Xiaohanshan light said.


    Pei Wen thought about it. With a wave of his hand, the five or six young men in suits around them all gave way. Xiao Hanshan nodded his head slightly, turned and walked quickly to the emergency room. The shouting nurse was still waiting for him at the door.As he entered, the emergency room door closed again.


    "Boss, what should we do now? Is that doctor real? " One of the young men came up to Peiwen and said softly.


    Pei Wen turned his head and glared at the speaker with disdain and said, "do you look like that? You go in


    Originally wanted to please the boss, the result flattery slapped on the hoof, directly kicked, other people have shown disdain in the eyes, as well as forbearance with ridicule.


    Pei Wen lifted the shirt cuff on his wrist. The time of his watch showed that an hour had passed. If it wasn''t for Xiao Hanshan, the one hour waiting would be very long.


    Just after he sighed deeply, he went to the bench in the corridor and sat down. His mobile phone rang. So he took the phone out of his pants pocket. Seeing that the number was Bingjia, he answered it quickly.


    "Uncle Bing, what do you want to see me about?"


    Bingfeng is on the phone. He has been waiting at home for almost an hour, but he hasn''t seen bingxia. He must be very anxious. If Huan Gufeng comes to meet bingxia and doesn''t see anyone, he will be in great trouble.


    "Is bingxia with you?" Bingfeng asked urgently on the phone.


    Pei Wen thinks about it and decides to tell Bingfeng that bingxia is in the hospital.


    "Yes, uncle, but something happened. We are in the hospital now."

 Chapter 167

    "Hospital, what hospital, what happened to you?" When Bingfeng heard the word "hospital", he immediately thought of the bad situation in his heart. Now he is worried about what is happening in bingxia. The more he worries, the more he becomes worried.


    Pei Wen knew that Bingfeng would be very surprised and worried, so he comforted him and said, "no, in fact, it''s nothing. Bingxia said on the way back that her stomach was uncomfortable, so we came to the hospital to have a look. In fact, the doctor said it''s OK, and there''s no big problem, so you don''t have to come. It''s so late. I''m here to watch, so you can rest assured and wait until it''s over I''ll send bingxia back. "


    Hearing that bingxia didn''t think of that kind of thing, Bingfeng''s heart slightly put down, he took a deep breath, and slowly said: "please Mr. Pei, you and our Xia''er are classmates and her elder brother. This time, you are so troublesome that you find her. You are really the noble person of our Bing family. Well, I''ll invite you to dinner another day. Thank you very much."


    Pei Wen listened to Bingfeng''s politeness, so he said modestly, "Uncle Bing, I''m very good friends with bingxia. Besides, I can''t help myself, can''t I? Don''t worry. I''ll come back with the ice summer intact. I''ll hang up first


    Hang up the phone, Peiwen relief, went to the door of the emergency room, want to see if there is really no big problem inside bingxia?


    He rang one side of the look at the key, after a few beeps, a woman''s voice came, "who is ringing the doorbell."


    "It''s me. I''m a friend of the comatose patient who arrived an hour ago. I want to know how she is?" Pei Wen didn''t say that he was bingxia''s fiance. He changed his words.


    "This is the emergency room. There are many patients. I don''t know who you are talking about? You wait for it, and then a doctor will come out and tell you the details. " Finish saying, pa a, closed to look at key.


    Pei Wen wanted to raise his hand and beat on the door of the emergency room. But when he raised his hand halfway, he stopped and looked around. He found that some people were looking at him all the time. So he coughed and put down his hand.


    After entering the emergency room, Xiao Hanshan hurried to the bedside where bingxia was lying. The former doctor Xue was already looking at the results.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Hanshan asked anxiously, just outside, he deliberately showed a very calm appearance, but also to test the Peiwen, to see how his temperament is.


    "Dr. Xiao, have a look." Doctor Xue handed the result to Xiao Hanshan directly. He took the film and looked at the light directly, with a smile on his face.


    "If it''s not, it''s not." Xiao Hanshan kept murmuring.


    "OK, let''s call the internal medicine department to accept her. I''m right to take the film with me. She''s not internal bleeding, she''s just a general spasm. As for coma? Should be the body is too weak, to the Department''s nurses play a bottle of glucose He returned the film to the opposite doctor Xue and turned to the guard behind him.


    The nurse nodded and went to make a phone call.


    Dr. Xue looked at him and joked in a low voice: "Dr. Xiao, do you think that man outside is really the fiance of this beautiful girl? I don''t think so. If not, do you think I have a chance? "


    Looking at Dr. Xue who looks like a flower maniac, Xiao Hanshan looked up and down with disdain and said with a smile, "Dr. Xue, don''t you know that doctors and their patients can''t have any separate thoughts? Otherwise, you are Qinzhou, not a doctor to help the wounded and the dying. A doctor is a noble profession. Qinzhou is an animal that is despised by the world. What kind of animal do you think you are? I''ll go first


    There is a warning in the words, but there is not a dirty word in the swearing words. With a metaphor, the doctor selang who peeps at bingxia''s beauty is directly eliminated.


    But Xiao Hanshan looked back at bingxia, who was still closed on the hospital bed, and sighed deeply. They all said that beauty is in trouble. Is it true that beautiful women are really attracted everywhere? Should he be happy or worried for Huan Gufeng?


    He took the receiver off his neck, put it in his hand, put it in the pocket of his white coat, took it off as he walked, and handed it to the nurse.


    The nurse took the clothes and looked at him suspiciously.


    There is a special elevator inside the emergency room. He doesn''t want to go out from the gate. He sees Peiwen, or he will be entangled again. Today, he came to the hospital to communicate with each other. He should have gone home long ago. If Bing Xia hadn''t been sent by accident, he would have gone back to Huan''s old house, and would be comfortable in bed after taking a bath and reading.


    He walked into the elevator and turned his sore neck. He was thinking about what Dr. Xue had just said. Is Peiwen bingxia''s fiance? Even an irrelevant person doubts the relationship between bingxia and Peiwen. Does he need to tell Huan Gufeng?


    Huan Gufeng has been looking for a lot of places at this time. He even went to the night market of Tangren street and walked one by one. He still didn''t find bingxia. Now he has no way. Abiao, who is guarding Bingjia, also called to tell him that bingxia doesn''t seem to be at Bingjia. Bingfeng has returned to Bingjia a few hours ago and never comes out again.As he drove, he thought about whether to go to Bingjia or not. When Bingfeng came in the morning, he promised to meet someone in the evening. Now it''s six o''clock in the evening. It''s reasonable that he can go instead of making excuses.


    Thinking of this, he sped up and wanted to drive in the direction of Bingjia.


    Seeing a car coming slowly and coming out from behind the tree, a Biao of the Bing family finds that there is gray Aston Martin in the car, and the driver is his boss Huan Gufeng, so he trots all the way.


    Huan Gufeng stops the car and sees that a Biao is in front of his car, so he waves a Biao to get on the car. A Biao is stunned. This is the first time that he has taken this luxury car. He used to only have a look. He only has enough money to buy a wheel, so he can only envy it.


    He bent over, opened the door, sat in the car, sat in the position beside Huan Gufeng, said with a smile: "boss, how did you come in person, I will report any abnormal situation to you."


    "I''m here to see if the ice girl is back?" Huan Gufeng lit a cigarette and said calmly. In fact, his heart was not calm at all. Bingxia couldn''t find it, and there was no news. One day and one night, he went to all the places he could find, and there wasn''t a phone. Now his only hope was the Bing family. He remembered that bingxia said that he would come back to see his father Bingfeng.

 Chapter 168

    "I don''t think so." Biao timid said, see Huan Gufeng a face of indifference.


    "What is like, there is, there is no, you are so hesitant recently." Huan Gu Feng is very displeased, glanced at him and said.


    A Biao did not dare to go on. He was not sure that a woman came into Bing''s house because he didn''t see her when he arrived.


    The atmosphere in the car became awkward. After Huan Gufeng finished smoking, he looked at the opposite courtyard wall. The Bing family was only one third the size of Huan family, but it was also a modern style house. The iron gate at the door was not guarded.


    "Get out of the car and keep your eyes on it." Huan Gufeng said, directly pulled out the car key, a Biao a look to understand, quickly also got off, trot all the way back to the tree.


    Huan Gufeng locks the car and strides to the ice house with a gloomy face. Just before he gets to the iron gate, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. He impatiently takes out the number, which is from Xiao Hanshan.


    At this time, Xiao Hanshan called his father. What''s the matter? He answered quickly.


    "Hello, it''s me. Is there anything wrong with dad?" He asked anxiously.


    On the phone, Xiao Hanshan feels that when Huan Gufeng can think of his father instead of a woman, he doesn''t think much of color over friends.


    Then light return way: "not."


    Huan Gufeng is about to hang up angrily. When Xiao Hanshan hears that there is no voice at the end of the phone, he expects to hang up, so he says harshly, "about bingxia."


    Ice summer?


    Huan Gufeng was surprised. How could Xiao Hanshan know? So quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Han Shan cleared his throat and continued, "I''ll wait for you in Huan''s old house."


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to see Mengman, so he doesn''t want to go back. He thinks it''s better to be near his father''s hospital. It''s convenient to talk about bingxia.


    "I''d better go near the hospital. I don''t want to go home now. I don''t want to see that man." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t directly knock on the iron door of Bing''s house. He turned and strode to his car. A Biao hid behind the tree and saw clearly, but he didn''t know what happened to his boss today? All of a sudden, he came to the door, stopped and didn''t go in.


    He touched his head and murmured, "Oh, I don''t understand, I don''t understand, rich thinking."


    When he turned to sit under the tree for a while, Huan Gufeng had already walked behind him. The long shadow surprised a Biao. As soon as he turned around, he looked at Huan Gufeng coldly and stood up quickly.


    "Boss, you Keep staring at Bing''s house. Call me if you have any news. "


    Ah Biao gave a "hum" and nodded.


    More than 20 minutes later, Huan Gufeng''s car stopped on the side of the road opposite the hospital. He looked around. At this time, there were many people on the street, and it was noisy. They were all diners. So he stood on the side of the road and called Xiao Hanshan.


    "Where are you?" He said coldly.


    The person on the phone told him the address and hung up in a hurry.


    Xiao Hanshan, who was eating in one of the hot pot shops, looked up and saw the cold faced man sitting opposite him. Under the mist of the hot pot shop, his exquisitely carved face looked very immortal.


    "Oh, it''s fast, isn''t it? I thought you would arrive after I finished the hot pot. I just started to eat it. Let''s go together. " Xiao Hanshan picked up a piece of mutton roll and put it directly into the hot pot with bubbles. Huan Gufeng just stared at him with deep eyes.


    "Aren''t you hungry? I''m starving. I''ve had a meal today. I''m going to wait for you, but I can''t stand the smell of gouyin''s appetite. I''ll come in and eat while waiting for you. Won''t you? It''s very spicy, but it''s very enjoyable. It''s hard to eat in foreign countries. It''s very comfortable today. "


    While talking, he picked up the mutton roll which had just been put into the pot with chopsticks. The meat was ripe with a spicy taste. Xiao Hanshan put it directly into his mouth without hesitation and chewed it with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    "Well, I''m not hungry. You call bingxia. Do you know her whereabouts? Where are we now? You tell me Said bingxia, Huan Gufeng became not calm, a series of problems, straight to Xiao Hanshan who is eating hot pot.


    At this time, Xiao Hanshan was too spicy to speak. He took a cup of cold white wine from the table and poured it into his mouth. Then he picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    While breathing, he slowly said: "this hot pot is really spicy. I feel that my whole body is unblocked. Ha ha, do you care so much about my sister-in-law?"


    Huan Gufeng didn''t know what the man opposite meant? With a look of disbelief, the tone is strange.


    "What do you mean? I''m about to get engaged to bingxia? Do you think she''s not good enough for me now


    Huan Gufeng''s words are full of anger. He didn''t expect Xiao Hanshan to doubt his love for bingxia. It''s not true. Before he met bingxia, he thought there was no real love at first sight. But when Bingfeng brought bingxia to his office, he found that his heart began to beat faster and his breath became shorter.He didn''t understand himself at first. What happened? I thought that I was ill. Finally, I looked up the relevant information on the Internet and realized that it was the androgen of the body that was making trouble. It was a kind of love and love of the opposite sex.


    "Gufeng, in fact, we don''t know what kind of girl bingxia is. How about her family? Who''s in the family? Why did she choose to marry you? What''s the purpose? " Xiao Hanshan didn''t want to pour cold water on Huan Gufeng, but he was worried that the man outside the emergency room would really snatch people from Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng light smile, he picked up a cup of cold water in front of him, drink it, he now need to calm down, can''t lose his temper, cold water let his head is not so hot, calm a lot.


    As a matter of fact, the last question Xiao Hanshan said was, did bingxia approach him because of his father''s coercion? I really fell in love with him, not the family behind him.


    "I don''t know. You''ve thought about the problems you just mentioned, but I''m still very clear about her family. There is only one half sister in her family, one aunt, that is, her mother, and her father. Her mother died when she was five years old." When Huan Gufeng said this, his heart was struggling. He wanted to find bingxia, but he was also hesitating.

 Chapter 169

    "Do you love her? Mind her past? " Xiao Hanshan continues to eat spicy soup. Now he just wants Huan Gufeng to figure out whether he really loves bingxia?


    Otherwise, it would be hard to say what he said later.


    "You have been asking me today whether bingxia and I really love each other. What do you want to say? If you are just boring to ask, I have no comment now. If you really see the ice summer, you can tell me directly. " Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to continue guessing riddles. Now he wants to know the whereabouts of bingxia.


    Seeing Huan Gufeng angry, Xiao Hanshan had to give up his boring kindness.


    "OK, I''ll tell you, I know where the ice summer is? And I know that there is a man beside her now, who sent her and claimed to be bingxia''s fiance. Can you understand why I have been asking you all the time? "


    Xiao Hanshan''s words really shocked Huan Gufeng. He looked at each other incredulously.


    Black eyes gradually full of fire, he stood up directly, went to Xiao Hanshan''s side, cold said: "you say again, whose fiance?"


    Xiao Hanshan also stood up, looking at the angry Huan Gufeng and the people around him talking loudly. He was afraid of something wrong, so he took out three red tickets, put them on the table and pulled Huan Gufeng out of the hot pot shop.


    They went to Huan Gufeng''s gray Aston Martin car. Huan Gufeng put Xiao Hanshan in front of the car and said with gnashing teeth, "who is the man who calls himself bingxia''s fiance, what you just said?"


    Xiao Hanshan pushed his hand away and arranged his suit. His eyes were also staring at Huan Gufeng coldly. "If you want to know, get on the bus."


    So he grabbed the key on Huan Gufeng''s hand, went to the steering wheel and opened the door. He sat on it directly. Seeing that Huan Gufeng didn''t move, he pressed the automatic car loading key, and the window slowly opened down. He turned his head and cried out: "if you want to take back your woman, get on the car."


    Hearing this, Huan Gufeng opened the car door beside him and stooped to sit in. Xiao Hanshan started the car. With the roaring engine, the car left the side of the road and rushed directly to the middle of the road, driving in the traffic. Huan Gufeng kept calm and didn''t say a word.


    The car all the way to the hospital, two people in the car did not say a word.


    When they arrive at bingxia''s Hospital, Huan Gufeng asks: "what do you bring me here for?"


    "Didn''t you say you were looking for bingxia? This is it. Do you want to go in and see that man? You can do it Xiao Hanshan stopped the car, looked at Huan Gufeng and said plainly.


    Huan Gufeng looked ahead, and there was another hospital. Was there something wrong with bingxia''s fingers?


    He began to regret that he should not follow bingxia. He left the hospital before his fingers were sharp. They also quarreled. Now he is too late to apologize to bingxia face to face.


    "Yes, the internal medicine ward on the 12th floor was delivered this afternoon. When it came, it was a man who brought in the money from the hospital and the emergency room. The man claimed to be bingxia''s fiance, so I was curious. Didn''t you say it was bingxia''s unmarried husband? Now both men say yes. " Xiao Hanshan pointed to the opposite building, the building lights shining, he now just want Huan Gufeng know, now the ice summer can be no lack of pursuers.


    The man brought it in?


    Huan Gufeng opens the car door and walks directly to the hospital. Xiao Hanshan sits in the car and doesn''t move. He just looks at Huan Gufeng''s back.


    A deep sigh.


    In the internal medicine ward on the 12th floor of the inpatient building, bingxia just woke up. She looked around at the white walls, and there was no noise. It was very quiet. This was an ordinary single ward, and the furnishings were very simple. There was no sofa, only a chair, and there was a white cabinet beside the bed.


    It seems that the room is empty.


    The nurse came in with a plate and saw that she was awake. She asked with a smile, "Miss Bing, what do you think? Does the abdomen still ache? "


    Bingxia touched her stomach and it didn''t hurt. Now, she shook her head.


    The nurse put the plate on the low cabinet beside the bed, took out the electronic thermometer, and nodded on bingxia''s forehead and behind her ears, then wrote something on the paper?


    "Miss Bing, your temperature is normal. When this bottle of glucose is finished, you will ring the call bell to find us." Then he went out with a plate.


    Bingxia looks at the bottle hanging by the side and sees that there is still half of the white liquid in it. She clearly remembers that she was put into the car by Peiwen''s men. Peiwen was the only one driving. Then she felt a stomachache and didn''t know anything.


    Pei Wen was not seen in the room, and there were no young men with her in suits. How did she get to the hospital? I couldn''t think about it for a moment.


    Abdominal pain, but hungry, she did not eat all day, angry from the ice house, breakfast did not have time to eat, in the afternoon was Peiwen found, to force her back to the ice house, Peiwen to be Bingfeng''s face, said to be her fiance."Are you awake?" A gentle voice came from the door. She turned her head and looked at the man. It was Peiwen.


    "Why are you here?" Bingxia asked in surprise, the last person she wants to see now is him, and now he still appears like nobody.


    Pei Wen looks at Bing Xia''s pale face. He has no blood color at all, so he is distressed. He has just gone to the hospital to go through the hospitalization procedures. In the evening, the outpatient charges have been off work, and only the charge office in the emergency room can handle them. He runs up and down to handle them, and he also deposits money.


    "I sent you to the hospital, you suddenly fainted in my car, I was scared, sent you to the hospital, emergency room, but fortunately, the doctor has told me, you are not serious, is the general stomach spasm, and the body is too weak, this does not come here, just give you such a big bottle of glucose, are you hungry? What would you like me to buy? " Pei Wen came in and explained.


    "Wait, you don''t have to come in. Thank you for bringing me to the hospital. You can go now. I''m fine." Bingxia doesn''t want Peiwen to have any illusions. She can''t give the man opposite a little hope now. She only has Huan Gufeng in her heart. No matter how good other men are to her, they can''t fall in love with each other.

 Chapter 170

    Pei Wen was stunned for a moment. He looked at bingxia''s pale face, and his hair was a little messy.


    "I told the doctor it was your fiance." Pei Wen didn''t want to be ignored by bingxia all the time, so he said this sentence directly.


    "What?" His words let bingxia suddenly shocked, she can''t believe looking at Peiwen.


    "Yes, I don''t want you to have anything to do with that Huan Gufeng. Aren''t you still married? Your father doesn''t want to cooperate with Kane group. I can directly show my identity. I think he will be very happy. I will also propose to marry you. " Pei Wen calmly said, his eyes have been staring at bingxia sitting on the hospital bed inside. Now he is forcing bingxia to choose.


    "Is it?" Before Bing Xia''s reply, a cold voice came from behind him. Pei Wen was surprised. He turned around and saw Huan Gufeng standing behind him.


    "Why are you?" Pei Wen looked up and down at Huan Gufeng. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would find him so soon. He was surprised, but he was more angry.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t show more anger, but there was no smile on his delicate face, and his slender legs supported his noble spirit.


    "Mr. Pei, it''s a coincidence that you can meet him in the hospital. Are you here to see a doctor?" Huan Gufeng light said, his deep eyes have seen the ward of ice summer, he saw at this time of her face haggard, the bottom of his heart is very guilty.


    Pei Wen coughed lightly, forced out a smile and looked at Huan Gufeng, "yes, but I''m not here to get sick. I happened to have a friend who was ill and came here specially to have a look. What is Huan always doing here so late? Are you here to see a doctor, too? This is the inpatient department. I want to see a doctor. Go to the outpatient department tomorrow morning? "


    Two men you a word I a language of contest, who also don''t want to lose to each other, the ward of bingxia also saw Huan Gufeng, heart suddenly steadfast, tears in her eyes, she has been thinking Huan Gufeng will no longer care about themselves, but did not expect to see in the hospital.


    "I''m here to see my fiancee. Her name is bingxia. This is her ward. Isn''t that Mr. Pei''s friend?" Huan Gufeng asks clearly, he looks at Peiwen with provocation in his eyes. The woman he thinks will never be taken away by other men.


    Pei Wen turns his head and takes a look at bingxia in the ward. Bingxia''s clear eyes have been looking at this side without moving.


    "Yes, in fact, I didn''t introduce another identity to Mr. Huan before. I graduated from H city business school, and bingxia is an alumnus. I''m a senior in her class, so I can be regarded as her senior."


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia in the ward and says "Oh" slowly, but he already knows who Peiwen is? It''s just that there''s no point.


    "Then why don''t you go in? My fiancee is a very kind girl. She doesn''t have any scheming. Since she is her senior, our cooperation will be more interesting. Mr. Pei, you''re right." Huan Gufeng said, directly walked into the ward, leaving Peiwen embarrassed standing at the door.


    "Gufeng, why are you here?" Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng, and her heart is throbbing. She wants to stretch out her hand, but when she sees Peiwen standing at the door, she doesn''t dare to do it. She''s afraid that the three people will be embarrassed.


    "Xia, you really are. Don''t I want you to have a good rest at home? Don''t run around when you know you''re not in good health. I''m very worried. I said I would go home immediately after dealing with the company''s affairs. You are so disobedient. " Finish saying, pet drown of in ice summer''s forehead light peck once, completely ignore a person still standing at the door.


    Bingxia is somewhat restrained. She looks at Peiwen at the door with a fierce look in her eyes. She is worried that it will bring trouble to Huan Gufeng. She knows that Peiwen now is not Peiwen of that year.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and dodges. He holds bingxia in his arms and says softly, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you? Don''t dare to do anything to me? "


    "Gu Feng, you..." Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng curiously. She feels that Peiwen has already said something to Huan Gufeng?


    Huan Gufeng patted bingxia''s back and didn''t speak any more.


    Peiwen kneads the list in his hand at the door, and finally stares at the two people in the ward. He is unwilling to walk to the elevator.


    Bingxia turns to look at the door and finds that it is empty. Peiwen leaves quietly.


    "He''s gone." She murmured.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t let go of it. Every day and night, he was full of the twinkles and smiles of bingxia. Now it''s hard to find it. He won''t let go easily.


    "Let''s go. He shouldn''t have been here. I''m here. Doesn''t he have to go? I''m your fiance. "


    "What are you saying? Peiwen is not a former senior. She is now a member of Caine group and the future successor. Many people want to get in touch with him. Even my father wants to get in the boat of Caine. Otherwise, I won''t come out of Bingjia. In fact... " Bingxia suddenly realizes that she has said too much, and she really doesn''t want to mention more about Peiwen, a person caught in front of her and Huan Gufeng.


    "Go on, I''m not unhappy. In fact, we have already explained Peiwen to you. We didn''t want to tell you. In fact, our company contacted Cain group a long time ago, but the contact person is not Peiwen, and the original person is not him. I don''t know how to replace him. Your background is not simple, but don''t worry, Huan is not It''s a general company. Even if it''s a powerful company, I have to weigh it up when I get to H city. I don''t want you to think about it again when I tell you this. "Huan Gufeng is holding bingxia in his arms, and they are leaning on the bed. In fact, he doesn''t have to tell bingxia about these words, but after this day and night''s waiting, he understands that he can''t lose bingxia.


    "Feng, aren''t you afraid that I will do something secretly? Today''s he is not what I was when I was in school. At that time, he was helpful and concerned about many poor schoolboys and schoolgirls? I also set up a special foundation to help these people. I was fascinated by him at that time. But don''t get me wrong. It''s not the love between men and women, it''s the worship of schoolgirls. That''s all. I didn''t expect to be in love at that time. I was thinking about how to earn money to support myself every day. " Bingxia said, began to hurt, for Huan Gufeng care, she especially cherish.


    "Fool, fortunately no one chased you at that time, otherwise I couldn''t find a bargain." Huan Gufeng gently blew on bingxia''s nose.

 Chapter 171

    "Feng, it''s not that I have no one to pursue, it''s that I have no feeling for them. Otherwise, I, a proud senior, would not come to me as soon as I return home. I''m a sweet cake." Bingxia said playfully, before she felt the day without Huan Gufeng was very hard, but now she is in a good mood.


    "Sweet cakes? When it comes to food, I''m hungry. Have you eaten? " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Bingxia really didn''t eat for a day. Before fainting, I remember that I didn''t eat breakfast when I came out of bingxia''s house in the morning. Now it''s almost nine o''clock in the evening, and my stomach doesn''t hurt, but I start to cry.


    "Yes, yes."


    Huan Gufeng let her go, get out of bed directly, take out the mobile phone from the coat, dial out directly.


    Xiao Hanshan, who has been sitting in the parking lot downstairs, lowers the back of his chair and lies on it. He looks at the twelfth floor opposite him through the front window, but Huan Gufeng has been in for an hour without any movement.


    But all of a sudden, he found a man walking out of the inpatient department in a hurry. He stood up and turned off the lights. He saw the man''s side face through the street lights in the parking lot of the hospital. He was surprised to find that the man who sent bingxia in the afternoon, Peiwen.


    What''s going on?


    But there was no one behind.


    Xiao Hanshan watched Peiwen go to a Maybach car. The lights flashed. Then he heard a beep and opened the door.


    He didn''t dare to lean out too much for fear that Peiwen would find out until Maybach''s car left the parking lot.


    Xiao Hanshan just slowly sat up, hands on the steering wheel, want to see if it is Peiwen, but the horn suddenly remembered, he quickly released his hand, fortunately Peiwen''s car has left the parking lot, otherwise he must be exposed.


    He let out a long breath.


    Just before he was shocked, his mobile phone began to creak and vibrate again. He used to turn off the ring and turn it on directly. He was a doctor and worried that the ring would affect the patient.


    He impatiently picked up the phone, so late who will call, is it the hospital?


    He picked it up and saw that it was Huan Gufeng, so he answered, "what''s the matter? Are you telling me that your rival has been driven away by you and that you have won? "


    Huan Gufeng listened to Xiao Hanshan''s strange voice on the other end of the phone. He frowned and said coldly, "well, now she''s your sister-in-law again. Aren''t you happy?"


    "I don''t care whether Gao is happy or not. Bingxia loves you. Otherwise, I think her senior can take her away from you. I think that man''s condition is very good. It''s not much worse than you. I just watched him drive a Maybach, not a low-end car." Xiao Hanshan said with a sneer that he was sitting alone in the cold parking lot, and the lights were dim around him. There was no one, not even the security guard of the hospital.


    "Well, don''t say anything useless. By the way, are you hungry? Bingxia is hungry. I''ll take her down immediately. Let''s go to eat together. Do you think where hasn''t eaten so late? " Finish saying, pa a hang up the phone, didn''t wait for Xiao Hanshan''s reply at all.


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Hanshan reluctantly muttered to himself: "the guy who values color more than friends, if it''s not for worrying about your Acacia, I won''t tell you that bingxia is here."


    So he pulled up his seat. He came out of the cab, opened the door of the back seat and sat in.


    More than ten minutes later, as expected, watching the two people out of the inpatient building, one high and one low, a petite posture slowly walking towards this, Xiao Hanshan knew that Huan Gufeng and bingxia came out without guessing.


    They went straight to the gray Aston Martin parked in the parking lot. Looking at the dark inside, Huan Gufeng watched the door open, so he curiously went to the steering wheel.


    "Here you are." In the dark, a voice came out of the car, which frightened Huan Gufeng. He was familiar with the voice,


    "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you turn on the light? I thought it was a thief. What are you doing in the back?" Huan Gufeng turns on the light in the car and looks at the people in the back seat. He says angrily.


    "Didn''t I just tell you? Peiwen came out of the building. I was afraid that he would find me. I had a few words with him in the afternoon to avoid trouble. Aren''t you hungry? Get in the car Xiao Hanshan urges Huan Gufeng to get on the bus, but Huan Gufeng doesn''t listen and goes directly to the door beside the steering wheel. Bingxia is standing in front of the door.


    Opened the door, bingxia sat in the car, Huan Gufeng closed the door for her, and then went back to the steering wheel and sat in.


    "You''ve become a woman lover now. In the past, people opened the door for you. I''m really an eye opener, sister-in-law. What did you give him? Or is there any way to control the husband? Tell me, I also know, after I find a wife can also know how to do ah? "Xiaohanshan said with a smile, joking Huan Gufeng, but said to bingxia.


    Make bingxia''s face turn red, embarrassed of low head, one side of Huan Gufeng quit, so directly turned around, hard hit a few xiaohanshan."How can I talk to your sister-in-law? What''s the way of controlling husband? Am I a horse? Still Yu Fu, you''d better talk about a girlfriend as soon as possible. It''s not hard to say these inexplicable words every day. " Huan Gufeng said, looking at bingxia, stretching out his big warm hand, holding bingxia''s cold little hand tightly.


    "OK, I''m talkative. I won''t tell you any more, but I think my sister-in-law is really thin skinned. She blushed after saying a little. This is better than cheeky. Cheeky people..." Xiao Hanshan began to chatter again.


    Huan Gufeng looks at this heterosexual brother who grew up together. He really wants to go up and knock each other''s head to see if there is too much to be a doctor and there is no place to say anything. Now he takes bingxia and says, "enough, the more you talk about it, the thinner and thicker you are. I think you have the thickest skin. Let''s eat hot pot and throw your skin away If you boil it in hot pot soup, you will be thin skinned. " Huan Gufeng starts the engine of the car, and says contemptuously that he directly talks about Xiao Hanshan''s face as thick as his hairy belly.


    Xiao Hanshan can''t hear it. He''s not angry either. He looks at bingxia''s face much better and has some blush. Whether it''s being teased or really better, the atmosphere in the car becomes more pleasant.


    "Drive. I''m hungry. You treat me today. My sister-in-law is here today. If you don''t behave well, I don''t think my sister-in-law will marry you. Be careful. I''ll tell my sister-in-law well in the future that you are always being treated by girls abroad." Xiao Hanshan said with a proud look, how happy he is now? During the period of his return to China, he can''t find anyone to talk to, Huan Gufeng can''t see anyone, and he won''t live in Huan''s old house.

 Chapter 172

    Huan Gufeng drives the car and speeds up. Bingxia leans on the chair and looks at Huan Gufeng. Huan Gufeng looks at her from time to time.


    Xiao Hanshan on the back seat simply pretended to sleep, and directly lay down on the back seat with his eyes closed, not daring to be upset.


    The car finally stops in front of a big hot pot shop. Huan Gufeng slowly reverses the car into the parking space in front of the hot pot shop, but the people in the back seat fall asleep on the way of shaking.


    "Feng, the hill seems to be asleep. Do you want to wake him up?" Bingxia asked in a low voice.


    Huan Gufeng stopped the car, turned his head and looked at Xiao Hanshan, who was sleeping. He held each other''s nose directly. Twenty seconds later, Xiao Hanshan exclaimed: "it hurts so much. Who is so wicked?"


    Slowly opened his eyes, looking at Huan Gufeng and bingxia.


    "Am I wicked? I want you to get up and eat together. Didn''t you say you were hungry on the way to the hospital? So now you''re not hungry? " Huan Gufeng said to Xiao Hanshan with a smile that he is in a good mood now. Eating hot pot can make the awkward atmosphere warm.


    Xiao Hanshan stretched a stretch, directly opened the door, and walked down.


    When he came to bingxia''s side, he opened the door on his own initiative and put his hand on the top of the open door, so as not to bump bingxia''s head when he got off.


    They went to the hotpot shop together. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening, but the shop was still very popular. When they opened the door, a pungent smell came, which made bingxia cough a few times. There were many people in the shop. The noise also made Huan Gufeng frown.


    "How many ladies, sir?" When the waiter saw the three of them, he warmly welcomed them and asked.


    "Three." Bingxia said softly, the red on her face has not dispersed.


    "Yes, please. There is no table for four now. Would you like to add a bench?" The waiter took three people directly to an empty seat, which was for two people.


    Huan Gufeng looked around for a while, there was no big table, so he turned to look at bingxia and asked in a low voice, "is that ok?"


    Bingxia didn''t say that she couldn''t, but she looked at xiaohanshan and said in a soft voice, "look at the hill, do you think it''s ok?"


    Xiao Hanshan also turned his head to have a look at the position of the couple. He was sitting in the middle. He could not be a light bulb even if he ate hot pot. He was still a big tile.


    "I won''t eat. I''m tired. I''ll go back first. I''ve been tired all day." He turns his neck and looks at Huan Gufeng. He is not a person who can eat anything.


    Huan Gufeng turned and walked directly to the waiter, a pair of sharp eyes looking at him, "we don''t fight chairs."


    The waiter was in a bit of a dilemma. The shop was full of seats, and he couldn''t drive anyone away?


    "Sir, as you can see, there are really not many big tables here, so I can only aggrieve you. Well, you can sit down first. If there is a suitable table, can I transfer it for you?" Looking at the waiter''s dilemma, bingxia pulls the corner of lahuan Gufeng''s clothes and shakes her head.


    "All right." Bingxia didn''t shake his head, and Huan Gufeng didn''t embarrass the waiter any more.


    After looking at bingxia, Xiao Hanshan also sits on a small stool brought by the waiter. Three people just sit in a crowded position. There are people walking around behind him from time to time, which makes Xiao Hanshan angry. He just sits in the aisle and can''t move to bingxia.


    "Waiter, is your aisle too narrow? How can I eat when so many people walk around?"


    The waiter quickly came over, apologized and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was so late today and I still have so much food. I also told the boss, but now there are really no big tables to spare. I can''t drive other guests away. Please forgive me. I''m just a part-time worker."


    "Cousin, brother Xiaoshan, what a coincidence?" A voice came from behind several people, and a pair of envious eyes came from behind bingxia. She could feel it clearly.


    Huan Gufeng turns his head, and Xiao Hanshan looks at the speaker. It turns out that it''s Han Feng.


    Han Feng and bingxia''s sister Binghan eat together, Binghan see Huan Gufeng, heart calm, her eyes have been staring at, but no voice.


    "Han Feng, why are you here? Who is this next to you? " Xiao Hanshan first said that he saw Binghan sitting in the room, wearing a pink slanting shoulder bubble shirt, revealing a white neck, tight cheeks are also painted with appropriate makeup, but compared with bingxia, it is more charming, and the red lip color is more prominent.


    Han Feng looks at the ice cold beside his body and finds that ice cold''s eyes have been staring at Huan Gufeng. He sneers.


    "This is Binghan, the daughter of Bingshi enterprise, the successor of Bingshi in the future, and bingxia''s sister, right, cousin? Is that right?"


    Han Feng said, directly a pair of sharp eyes looking at Huan Gufeng, after the last failure, he dare not go to the company, also dare not go home, afraid of the previous people to find him, and then threaten, can only stay in the hotel for a month, now dare to take Binghan out to eat."Wait, Han Feng, what did you just say? This young lady is bingxia''s sister. What do you mean? " Xiao Hanshan didn''t understand Han Feng''s words. He looked at bingxia on the opposite side. Bingxia didn''t make a sound at this time. He didn''t look at Binghan. He didn''t look like a sister at all. He didn''t see the excitement of his relatives.


    "Cousin, can I tell you more about my cousin''s relationship with Miss Bing?" Han Feng deliberately looks at Huan Gufeng and asks. At this time, Huan Gufeng''s face is cold. He was in a good mood. He came to eat hot pot, but when he met someone he didn''t want to see, how could he be in a good mood.


    "Whatever you want." Huan Gufeng said coldly.


    "Well, brother Xiaoshan, my cousin bingxia is actually miss Binghan''s sister, but they are half sisters. I like miss Binghan. Now she is my friend, isn''t that right?" Han Feng with elbow touched touch dazed ice cold, ice cold eyes have never left Huan Gufeng.


    "Ah What? " Binghan was revived and asked directly. She just saw Huan Gufeng, which aroused the seeds of love in her heart. But at the same time, she also saw bingxia sitting beside Huan Gufeng. In front of a strange man and Han Feng, she was not easy to attack and could only bear it.


    Ha ha, Han Feng laughs at himself. Now he doesn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Huan Gufeng. The lesson of the last time is too unforgettable. There is a trace of unconventionality in his eyes.

 Chapter 173

    Han Feng hugs her over the ice cold and looks at her in his arms.


    Binghan wants to break free, but the next second Han Feng whispers in his ear: "you are my man now. Huan Gufeng has seen that he won''t want you. You''d better die. Remember what I said before, no one can betray me."


    Ice cold one Zheng, she looked at Huan Gu Feng to sit silently, but the face is very gloomy, completely did not look at her.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    At this time, the waiter just came up with the pot of soup. Xiao Hanshan said with a smile: "finally, I''m starving. I''m not polite to bingxia and Gufeng. I''ll have some soup first."


    Xiao Hanshan ordered Yuanyang pot, half big bone soup and half red oil, so he directly picked up the small bowl in front of him and scooped a bowl, but his eyes caught a glimpse of Huan Gufeng beside him.


    He touched Huan Gufeng with his feet under the table.


    Huan Gufeng raised his head and glared at him, his eyes full of anger.


    Han Feng hugs Binghan tightly. In fact, his eyes are always staring at bingxia''s side face. There is no trace of makeup. His white face is tender enough to squeeze water. His heart is also jealous of Huan Gufeng''s good life.


    "What''s your order, sir?" The waiter came up with a big tray and put the dishes on the table one by one. The table was just empty and full of food, meat and vegetables.


    Han Feng doesn''t mean to leave at all, but Binghan wants to leave. She sees Huan Gufeng''s eyes looking at bingxia and stares at her man.


    "Cousin, we just came here. Why don''t we sit and eat together? Don''t you mind?" Han Feng''s words surprised all the three of them. It was originally the position of two people. Adding one more chair made it very crowded. Now adding two more people completely blocked the aisle.


    "The table is too small. Han Feng, why don''t you ask the waiter to arrange other places for you Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want to sit with Han Feng either. Although Han Feng and Huan Gufeng are more intimate, he is only an outsider who grew up in Huan''s family and has a foreign surname, Huan Gufeng has always been in good relationship with him since childhood.


    For this half way to kill back cousin is no feelings, more just disdain.


    "I don''t like too much noise. You''d better find another seat." Huan Gufeng, who has never made a sound, finally can''t help it. He doesn''t want to eat at the same table with Han Feng, so he says coldly, with disgust in his eyes.


    "Er..." Han Feng didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng didn''t give him any face. In such a public situation, his jealousy deepened, but he didn''t show it on his face. He put away his flattering smile.


    One side of the ice cold just sneer, the bottom of my heart but scold Han Feng "deserve it!"


    Han Feng had to go to the waiter, but at this time, a big table was just empty, and the tables for both of them were full. So the waiter looked at Han Feng and Binghan and said with embarrassment, "Sir, it''s too wasteful for you two to sit at this big table. Can you tell your friends who just talked about it, how about you get a table?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s my relative who doesn''t want to. I can''t talk about it, but I just want to sit here now. I''m here for dinner, and I don''t want to give money. You little waiter dare to talk to me like this. Do you know who I am?" Han Feng said, directly sitting in a chair, with two legs up, eyelids picked, looking at the cold.


    Ice cold Leng for a while, still opened the chair to sit down, but eyes have been looking at not far away Huan Gufeng''s back.


    The waiter looked at Han Feng and got angry. He didn''t dare to talk any more, so he had to go.


    "What''s your temper with a waiter? I think it''s your peerless cousin that makes you angry. You will threaten me. Do you dare to touch your cousin?" Binghan took off his bag and hung it on the armrest of the chair. He held his mouth and said, with contempt in his voice.


    Her words make Han Feng''s face sink even more. He looks at Huan Gufeng behind him with icy eyes. The corner of his mouth rises and hums coldly: "don''t try to irritate me. You want to stir up the relationship between me and Huan Gufeng with provocation. Save it, but don''t stir it up. I''ll give him some colors to look down on me. I''ll make all the people who look down on me pay It costs a lot. "


    Finish saying, a horizontal eye stares at the side of ice cold, ice cold can obviously feel a murderous gas to rush toward oneself.


    , she was as like as two peas. Her hideous face was exactly the same as that night, and she was afraid of not speaking.


    After a while, the waiter came to Han Feng and said, "Sir, the people over there agree to share the table with you."


    "What?" Ice cold surprised looking at the waiter, just she clearly see Huan Gufeng fundus is very reluctant, now how suddenly agreed.


    Han Feng was not surprised. He just shriveled his mouth, picked his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "whatever."


    Soon, Huan Gufeng, bingxia and Xiao Hanshan came, but they all sat opposite Han Feng and Binghan. The waiter brought a pot of soup again. All the people didn''t speak and looked at each other.Even the waiter felt some tension, but now it''s too late to change the table.


    Xiao Han Shan coughed lightly, looked around and said with a smile, "let''s eat. I''m not polite. My stomach has been growling all the time."


    Huan Gufeng just coldly looked at the soup pot in the middle and didn''t speak.


    Bingxia doesn''t look at Binghan, but Binghan''s eyes have been staring at her. She is jealous of her half sister. She has eaten well and dressed well since she was a child, and her boyfriend has been changing one after another. She has never told anyone outside that bingxia is her sister, and she doesn''t think bingxia is her own sister at all.


    "Sister in law, you also eat. Aren''t you very weak recently?" Xiao Hanshan takes the initiative to stand up and wants to scoop up a bowl of soup for bingxia. He is stopped by Huan Gufeng.


    "She''s my fiancee, what she wants to eat, I should come again, I think only I have the qualification." Huan Gufeng didn''t want to say this to Xiao Hanshan, but to Binghan. He always felt the hot eyes of Binghan, but he didn''t have her place in his heart.


    "Cousin, this is your fault. Brother Xiaoshan is kind-hearted. How can you say that? It seems that brother Xiaoshan wants to rob your fiancee. Men should be more generous, just like me. I''m very generous. I don''t say anything about my brother''s giving Hanhan anything, right, Hanhan." Finish saying, Han Feng a side of ice cold, hard pull over, in her face heavy kiss.

 Chapter 174

    Binghan''s hand is tightly pinched by Hanfeng''s hand below. He can''t push it away. He has to pretend to enjoy it.


    "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. How I treat my fiancee is my own business. Now that you have been with Binghan, you should treat her well. Don''t always be half hearted. Does your aunt know?" Huan Gufeng did not eat, sat up straight body, a pair of deep eyes staring at the smiling Han Feng, light said.


    "My mother doesn''t know yet, but I''ll take her soon. Don''t worry about my cousin. When will you get married? Does uncle know? " Han Feng turns his head to look at Huan Gufeng. His eyes have been staring at bingxia. The powder on Binghan''s face has just fallen into his mouth. He wants to spit it out. However, due to Huan Gufeng''s presence, it''s not good to do so.


    It''s still bingxia who doesn''t look like a lady. She is so delicate and delicate. His heart is very itchy. Why didn''t this pure and beautiful woman get it early.


    "At that time, I will announce that you haven''t gone to work in the company for a month. If you still want to work in the company, you will go to work for me tomorrow. Otherwise, even if you are my cousin, I can fire you. If you are fired, I will go to tell my aunt in person. I don''t think she is unreasonable." Huan Gufeng wants to warn Han Feng that no matter who he is, he will be treated equally in the company.


    Han Feng didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would say this in front of so many people, and his face immediately sank. He let go of the ice cold, gritted his teeth and looked at the opposite Huan Gufeng, with fierce eyes. If he wanted the Huan family''s property, why should he suffer this crime here.


    "Yes, I know. Haven''t I been ill recently? The doctor asked me to have a rest. I did a lot of things for the company. When I was sick, no one in the company cared about me. Go to see me. Pity me. Fortunately, I was cold. She accompanied me every day to relax and comfort me. Then I came out slowly. Cousin, you didn''t care about me at all. "


    Looking at the tension of the atmosphere again, bingxia grabs Huan Gufeng, shakes her head, and squeezes out a smile, saying: "sister, you are with Gufeng''s cousin. My sister is really happy for you. I offer you water instead of wine."


    Bingxia took up the tea cup in front of her with her uninjured hand and raised it to think of Binghan.


    Binghan thought for a moment, looked at Huan Gufeng''s eyes, looked at her, she stood up, enchanting posture showed in front of Huan Gufeng''s eyes, she deliberately leaned forward, low neckline showed two groups of soft, Xiao Hanshan also saw, he was a little embarrassed, so he lowered his head and continued to eat the dishes in the bowl.


    "Bingxia, I also congratulate you. You can get the favor of Huan Shao in our H city. Huan Shao is the first person in our rich childe list. How many rich families cut their heads and threw themselves into your arms. Finally, this golden egg fell into your nest. Do you think it''s lucky? I don''t have a good life. I can only find one like this, but I''m satisfied." Ice cold finish saying, a head up the water in the cup all poured into own mouth, then sit down to watch Huan Gu Feng.


    Bingxia didn''t expect Binghan to say that. She was embarrassed by her sarcastic remarks. Originally, she thought she wouldn''t care, but in front of Huan Gufeng''s cousin and Xiao Hanshan, she was completely sarcastic that she got Huan Gufeng by means.


    Her hand was stiff in the air, and Huan Gufeng stood up immediately, put her in his arms and patted her shoulder blade gently. Her eyes were tender and comforting.


    "Such a coincidence can happen in the world. It seems that this year is a good day. I''m not so lucky. I''m alone. Oh, yes, Binghan. Do you have a sister? Cousin can also, introduce me, and then we will become friends. How nice, ha ha ha Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia, but says to Binghan that he is the only one who doesn''t have interests on both sides. Only he can ease the increasingly tense atmosphere.


    Huan Gufeng looks at him. He doesn''t know what medicine Xiao Hanshan''s gourd sells. He wants to catch up with Han Feng and Binghan. If he doesn''t really love bingxia, he will definitely break up with bingxia when he knows that Han Feng and Binghan are together. He doesn''t want to have this relationship with Han Feng.


    "Yes, I have several cousins. They are as beautiful as flowers, but they are not as good-looking as me. One day we will meet to have a chat. I don''t want to be a matchmaker. It''s too ugly. We are all relatives. We should help. Besides, bingxia and I are sisters. If we have more relatives, why don''t we do it?" Binghan said with a smile, her peach blossom eyes with a small ambiguous, deliberately said.


    "Write more about Miss Binghan. You are brother Han Feng''s girlfriend. You must get married in the future. Thank you first." Xiao Hanshan said modestly.


    After that, everyone began to eat, and the atmosphere was not as tense as before. Bingxia ate very little, and just recovered a little strength, so he didn''t dare to eat spicy food. He just drank some big bone soup, but didn''t eat any food.


    More than an hour later, several people came out of the hot pot shop.


    Bingxia follows Huan Gufeng. Han Feng and Binghan are hand in hand. They are very intimate, but this kind of intimacy is superficial."Come on, cousin, I''m going to send Hanhan back. Now her father won''t let her go home too late, for fear of meeting bad people, I''ll send her home first." Han Feng said while holding Binghan in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Sister, have you gone back to live?" Bingxia was a little surprised. When she went back the night before yesterday, she didn''t see Binghan and Gu Mei. When she quarreled with her father Bingfeng the next morning, she didn''t lead to Binghan''s mother and daughter. At that time, she was wondering that if she hadn''t quarreled before, she would rush into her room for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not going back. Where are you going? Unlike some people who are shameless and live in a man''s home before they get married, if their father knows it, he will be angry. " Binghan took a glance at bingxia and said sarcastically that she misunderstood bingxia.


    Bingxia knew that what she had just said was misunderstood by Binghan, so she explained: "no, sister, I went back the night before yesterday, and I went back very late. Maybe you and your aunt slept. I just wanted to ask how my father was? You''re not angry, are you? "


    "Back?" Binghan didn''t expect that she hasn''t been back to Bing''s home for a long time.

 Chapter 175

    "Yes, my father is a lot older, and his hair is also a lot of lace. I feel sad when I look at it. It''s our filial piety as children." Speaking of his father Bingfeng, bingxia couldn''t hate him at all. He was very angry at that time, but after that strength, nothing happened.


    "Well, you don''t have to be merciful to say that if you want to be filial, you can move to Bingjia. I see how your good girl pushed me out and slandered me." Binghan said, pulling Hanfeng straight to his car.


    Bingxia looks at the back of Binghan and sighs deeply.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the hospital. It''s late." Huan Gufeng urges bingxia, followed by Xiao Hanshan, and the three go to gray Aston Martin.


    But after Han Feng gets on the car, he doesn''t turn the key right away. He looks at the three people walking opposite, Huan Gufeng, bingxia and Xiao Hanshan.


    "Well, I''ve seen your thoughts for a long time. I know men very well. As soon as you raise your butt, I know what you''re going to do. Why do you fall in love with my hypocritical sister again? She''s your cousin''s fiancee. Don''t think about it. You can''t fight him." Ice cold on the car, looking at the front of the Han Feng, said jokingly.


    Han Feng turns his head and looks ahead, knowing that Binghan looks down on him.


    Making fun of him is just an opponent who is not Huan Gufeng.


    "Go home." Han Feng started the car, and soon saw the car into the road. As he looked ahead, he accelerated his speed. The speed was so fast that the road began to bump up. Shaking his head, he was dizzy, accompanied by a little nausea.


    "Han Feng, what do you mean? Driving so fast, do you want my mother''s life? Stop the car. Do you hear me? " Ice cold, now the stomach also began to churn, eat things at this time to want to vomit out.


    Han Feng doesn''t want to slow down at all. He speeds up the accelerator, and the car is as fast as lightning. He rushes to the front with a roar. The cars behind and around him are afraid of being hit, so they all give way.


    Ice cold timid pull the top of the head of the handrail, eyes are tightly closed, completely unable to see the road ahead.


    "Han Feng, are you crazy?" Binghan roared.


    Han Feng did not speak until the car entered the door of the hotel, and then slowly stopped. Binghan opened the door in a hurry. A stream of liquid came out of her mouth and vomited down on the floor of the hotel. The security guard saw it and quickly stepped forward to stop it.


    "Hello, this young lady. Why did she vomit? Shall I call in a doctor? " The security guard couldn''t see the cold face, but felt something was wrong.


    But Han Feng didn''t appreciate it. He took a box of cigars out of his pocket and smoked one of them. Then he leaned in front of the car and watched the ice cold squatting on the ground. At this time, the security guard saw everything. The security guard''s face turned red. He didn''t dare to look any more. He didn''t have a good idea. He looked up at Han Feng, who was sneering and smoking.


    After a while, Han Feng said calmly, "what''s the matter? I can''t stand this. I''m still driving slowly. You''re useless. You''re not as strong as those girls I used to be. They all want me to be as fast as possible. It''s the life of a maid. "


    Vomit for a long time, ice cold just slow over strength, she slowly took out a tissue from the bag, wiped the corner of the mouth stains.


    Turning around, looking at Han Feng, who was watching the drama, coldly said: "you are never your cousin''s opponent. First of all, you are too bad. You want to get back your mother''s share. You can''t do it without my help. Don''t pay attention to bingxia. That girl looks very honest and pure. In fact, she is full of bad water, otherwise Gufeng won''t be fascinated by her You''re going to be crazy. "


    On hearing this, Han Feng angrily cuts off his unfinished cigar and walks up to Binghan. His dark eyes stare at her with red anger in his eyes. He hates to compare him with Huan Gufeng. Although he is a cousin, his 17-year-old mother tells him the truth. He came back to Huan''s home to share the inheritance, but he has no inheritance for five years Get, also a belly of fire.


    "I warn you, don''t compare Huan Gufeng with me. If he had no money, would you still say that? What you wear and what you eat are not expensive. If you are not the daughter of Bingjia, can you afford it? At least I think ice summer is much stronger than you. There is no name brand, no powder and no perfume. So what a natural girl is love for a man. What if you don''t make up, I don''t see any man who dare to ask you, witch like woman.


    Han Feng is not willing to be outdone to fight back. Now he''s taking bingxia in his heart. He''s tired of playing with the ice cold. He doesn''t have any original parts on his body. From his face to his body, he has used a knife. He knows very well that he has been studying medicine abroad for a year.


    "You dare say I''m a witch, I''ll fight with you." When Binghan hears the word "witch", she instantly ignites her anger. She throws her handbag directly to Han Feng''s face. The next second, the man''s hand grabs it. For strength, he is a man, but Binghan is not an opponent at all.


    "You''re still a light witch. Don''t let me say anything worse. You''re not the ice lady with boundless scenery now. What your father cares about now is bingxia, your half sister. What you compare with her is that you lose everything. You''re a pitiful parasite who drives you out of the house. Do you want me to say more?" Han Feng pulls Binghan to the car and directly pinches her neck.Binghan''s waist is pushed against the front of the car. The front of the car is not very smooth. There is a car label. The hard metal is against her back. The pain comes. She frowns, but she doesn''t shout. She doesn''t want Han Feng to see her jokes.


    Han Feng looks at Binghan and doesn''t shout out, so she increases her strength again. This time, Binghan can''t stand it any more. She cries out, "let go, you asshole."


    Be pinched between the neck, can''t move, she also can hard of shout out these words.


    Asshole?


    "You scold me. Believe it or not, I can crush an ant and treat you like an ant. You Biaozi, do you think I don''t know how many men you''ve been to Chuang? You should be honest with me in the future. I will do whatever I want you to do. If you dare to resist, I will be rude to you. " Han Feng said while scolding.


    Binghan can only admit counsels. It''s still good to live. She doesn''t want to let bingxia off so easily, nor does she want to let Hanfeng off. Now she can''t deal with this fierce man, so she has to wait for the chance.

 Chapter 176

    "Han Feng, I I dare not Ice cold squeezed out these words from the teeth.


    Sure enough, Han Feng let go, but with disdain in his eyes, said coldly, "that''s right. If you want to live well, don''t talk back. Listen to my arrangement. I''m happy. You can live well. OK, go up."


    "I think Go back to the hospital to see my mother. I haven''t been back for days. " Ice cold timid said, her tone as gentle as possible, can''t dare to irritate this devil general person in front of.


    Han Feng looked at her, did not speak, straight to the door of the hotel.


    Binghan watched Han Feng go away and sat down on the ground breathing. This is the second time that she was pinched by her neck. Han Feng is more and more terrible. It''s too late for her to get away.


    But now she dare not listen to Han Feng''s words, can only get up, patted the ash on the body, slowly walked to the hotel gate, she raised her proud head again, eyes with indifference, the door of the waiter, see her come in, respectfully said: "welcome."


    Binghan didn''t even look at her. Stepping on the 8 cm high-heeled shoes, she saw Han Feng staring at her from the elevator entrance. Her face was gentle. She looked like a modest gentleman. Only she knew that the person in the skin was the real face of Han Feng.


    Gradually approaching, Han Feng put a warm arm around Binghan''s waist, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go up."


    Talking about that affectionate, let the women around envy, handsome is also an advantage of Han Feng, his tall figure is not lost to Huan Gufeng, but Huan Gufeng body more noble.


    Binghan caters to him and says with a smile: "thank you, dear."


    They stepped into the elevator and pressed the 29th floor. The elevator slowly went up. After the door was opened and closed, there were only two of them left. Han Feng put away his smile and looked at the icy cold beside him with disdain. He let go of his hand and leaned against the back wall. His legs crossed and touched the ground.


    Binghan of course knows why, but she doesn''t care now. If those men in the past had dared to neglect her, they would have lost face, but Han Feng is not an ordinary man.


    When they got out of the elevator, they also walked one after the other. There was no communication in the whole process. When they got to the door of the room, Han Feng took out the room card and opened it with a drop. He didn''t close the door.


    Entering the room, Han Feng takes off his coat and throws it directly onto the sofa. He lies down on the bed directly. When Binghan comes in, he sees his lazy appearance. He just snorts and goes to the sofa to sit down.


    "You threw a lot of eyebrows at my cousin today, but my cousin didn''t look you in the eye at all. Are you particularly disappointed? I feel sorry for you. But your sister has been sitting still. Instead, my cousin took the initiative to bring her vegetables. Alas, it''s really a different life for her with the same name!" Han Feng half stands the body, looking at the ice cold sneer to say.


    "So what? It''s my business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. Don''t pay attention to bingxia. She doesn''t like you. I just follow you reluctantly. If I can choose, I will choose your cousin Huan Gufeng instead of you. " Binghan is stabbed by Han Feng. Now she is looking at the man in front of her. She is not good at anything. Her bad temper is not the worst. The key is her bad virtue. She is eating in the bowl and thinking about the pot. When will she fight for a man with her sister.


    "Get out of here, now. I don''t want to dirty my hands." Han Feng hates to be compared with Huan Gufeng, even if he looks bad.


    It''s freezing, and I want to disappear in front of Han Feng now.


    Without saying anything, she stood up and strode to the door.


    With a slap, a hard object flew from behind and hit her in the back of the head. She squatted on the ground in pain and covered her back of the head with her hand. She screamed. Her tears came out. She took it down to see the blood in her palm. She stood up angrily and looked at Han Feng on the bed, but she was very proud.


    "You''re an asshole. Why do you want to hit me with something? Are you crazy?" Binghan has never been treated like this since she was young. She is the only one who beats others. No one dares to beat her.


    "I told you to go away, you just go away. How can you be so obedient? I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t want you to go away. Go back to me."


    Han Feng is staring at her.


    "You broke my head, you know? You shameless bastard, I''ll call the police. Hold on. Hold on. Go to jail. I''ll go now. " Binghan was completely angered, before the fear now did not break the head, now she wants to Han Feng disappeared in front of her eyes.


    As soon as Han Feng hears this, he jumps up from the bed and rushes directly to the icy cold. He grabs her mobile phone and falls heavily on the ground. The mobile phone is suddenly scattered.


    Ah


    Ice cold after a long call, the next second fell to the ground.


    And bingxia and Huan Gufeng just returned to the hospital, they received a strange phone call, a man on the phone anxiously asked: "are you bingxia?""Yes." Bingxia looks at the number on the mobile phone, some inexplicable, for the voice of the people on the phone is also very strange, completely unheard of.


    One side of Huan Gufeng looked at her, eyes with wonder.


    "OK, OK, I see." Bingxia finished, hung up the phone, face dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xia? Who just called? " Huan Gufeng is very curious.


    This mobile phone was just bought an hour ago, the number is still the original, just a new card. When he and bingxia came back after eating hot pot, they went through a shopping mall and wanted to buy another mobile phone for her. Before Huan house, he didn''t want to go back. It was inconvenient to contact bingxia without a mobile phone. It was totally evaporated, so he thought about buying a hand The machine is better.


    The mobile phone just got in hand. Bingxia hasn''t studied the function well. The phone calls in, but it''s still a strange number.


    "Just now, a policeman called and said that a woman had her head broken and fell on a street. A passer-by found her and called the police. The policeman looked for my number on his mobile phone and called to ask, saying that he wanted me to go to the hospital." Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng and says nervously.


    "Women? What kind of woman? It can''t be a liar. Now there are a lot of liars outside, and there are all pretending to be police. You''d better not go. I''ll go. Just tell me which hospital is it? "Huan Gufeng worries that bingxia will be cheated and won''t let her go in person. He volunteers to have a look.

 Chapter 177

    "No, the police asked me to go in person, Gufeng. If you don''t trust me, you can go with me. If there''s any danger, don''t you still have yours?" Bingxia also wanted to see which woman, the police did not say clearly on the phone, which also aroused her curiosity.


    Huan Gufeng couldn''t resist bingxia, so he had to nod his head, but he still said, "where are you going, don''t promise anything. Look at my face, I''ll ask what''s going on first? Do you remember? "


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng. There is a man standing in front of her, which makes her feel that she is not alone. She carries everything by herself. She has always been like this since she was a child. Her father Bingfeng runs business outside all the year round and seldom cares about her family and bingxia. Binghan is used to her mother and enjoys the treatment of a princess, but she can only do it in silence I look greedy.


    Without her mother''s care, she knew how to improve herself when she was very young. At the age of seven, she began to learn to wash clothes by herself. At the age of ten, she began to help the domestic servants do housework, just to have a full meal, otherwise, she would have to go hungry.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s face. She is worried. She faints and wakes up for only one day. Her body should still be very weak and her face is pale.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng staring at himself, bingxia turns and walks to the door.


    Her heart began to speed up again. This kind of situation always happened after her reunion with Huan Gufeng. Bingxia couldn''t figure out what was going on? I dare not ask Huan Gufeng.


    "Are you ok? If you don''t feel well, don''t force yourself to go. I can go alone. Don''t worry." Huan Gufeng pulls bingxia, still worried.


    Bingxia shakes her head. She also wants to see who it is? How can there be her phone? There are not many people in Bing family who have her phone. Her father is a man, but who is the woman?


    With doubts, bingxia and Huan Gufeng drive to the police station.


    It''s already late at night, and the streets are cold and clear. There is no traffic jam at night, and the speed is naturally fast. More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the door of the police station on the phone. There is only one iron door tightly closed at the door. Only one floor of the four story building behind is on, and the other floors are dark.


    Huan Gufeng parked his car in an open space next to the police station. There was no designated parking space. Now it''s night. He thought it was not a long delay, so he didn''t go to the special parking lot.


    "Well, what do you do? So late. "


    They got out of the car and went to the door of the police station. They were stopped. A man in police uniform came out of the duty room at the door. He looked them up and down and said seriously.


    "Mr. policeman, I just got a call from you, saying that you wanted to talk to me about something. I know it''s very late now. You said you can''t wait until tomorrow." Bingxia looks at the talking police and says truthfully.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll call to make sure." The policeman turned and went into the duty room, picked up the phone on the desk and said directly.


    Huan Gufeng also thinks that bingxia has met a liar. He asks them to come here. The police in the duty room at the door have no idea. He is guessing that the police come out of the duty room and look at them and say, "who is bingxia?"


    Bingxia quickly stepped forward and answered, "I am, I am."


    "And who is he?" The police pointed to the Huan Gu Feng behind the ice summer body, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Mr. policeman, he''s my husband. He''s here with me. He''s afraid I''ll be cheated." Bingxia looks at the police introducing Huan Gufeng''s identity. This sentence surprised Huan Gufeng. The word "husband" is said from bingxia''s mouth for the first time, and his face suddenly shows a happy smile.


    If it wasn''t for the police station, he would have held bingxia in his arms and had a good kiss.


    "Oh, it''s your husband. Let''s go in together. Go straight into the gate. Turn left after you go in. The police officer is waiting for you in the first room of public security patrol." With that, the policeman pressed a small starter in his hand, then the iron door slowly opened, and Huan Gufeng and bingxia strode in.


    It''s only 500 meters from the gate to the main gate of the police station, but bingxia is still here for the first time. She looks around. Except for a dozen police cars in the yard, she doesn''t find anything special. Besides, a lot of trees and flowers are planted near the courtyard wall.


    "Hurry in and see what''s calling for you?" Huan Gufeng is not so interested in bingxia. He urges bingxia to enter the police station.


    "Well, I see." Bingxia speeds up her steps. Holding hands, they walk into the first room of public security patrol. Sure enough, a young man in police uniform is waiting for them. Looking at them coming in together, she asks suspiciously, "who is bingxia?"


    This question has been asked for the third time, the first time on the phone, the second time is just at the door, now ask again, bingxia helplessly said: "I am, I am."


    "You come here, the irrelevant people go out first and wait." The young policeman took a look at Huan Gufeng. His tall posture, decent black Armani suit and slender thighs were particularly conspicuous."Mr. policeman, this is my husband. He was worried that I would not be safe by myself so late. He came with me specially. He was not an outsider."


    Bingxia looks at the policeman and says with a smile that she has said very smoothly now. She is still a little nervous about introducing Huan Gufeng''s identity at the door before. She''s afraid that Huan Gufeng will be unhappy. After all, they haven''t got married formally and the engagement hasn''t started yet.


    "Well, let''s listen. It''s like this. When we were on patrol in the evening, a man called the police in a hurry and said that under the flower bed in the street, a beautiful young girl fainted. Because she was afraid of touching porcelain, she didn''t dare to move. So we went and found that a young girl was lying on the ground motionless. We tried to wake her up to see if she was right I''m drunk, so I fell on the road like this. " The police looked at Huan Gufeng and bingxia, motioned them to sit on the opposite chair, and then said slowly.


    "Drunk? Who is it? " The person bingxia can think of is Liman, a guy who likes to drink. He orders a glass of red wine every time he goes out to eat, and he also orders wine when he goes to a bar. There are more than one. She doesn''t like drinking, but Liman is addicted to alcohol, so he can''t eat without wine.

 Chapter 178

    "We also want to know who she is? As a result, after we pulled her up, we found that there was blood in the position where she was lying, and her head was broken. So I called 120 ambulance, and now I''m in the hospital. Just now the hospital called and said, it''s OK. The wound is not big. After seven or eight stitches, there is more blood loss, and now I haven''t recovered. The reason why we''re looking for you is that we found you in the injured person''s mobile phone She doesn''t have many mobile phone numbers in her hand. Many of them have no names, only codes, so we''ll call you first. Fortunately, you answered, otherwise I''ll call down. " The police simply finished, looking at bingxia and Huan Gufeng.


    Bingxia begins to suspect that the person the police say is Liman. She has a name in Liman''s mobile phone. Other people are all former boyfriends of Liman. When they break up, they often call to have a drink or dinner. She has asked many times whether Liman is embarrassed? They all broke up and talked about going together, drinking and eating.


    However, Liman always scolded her as an extinct animal. She didn''t understand anything, and she didn''t even talk about love. After breaking up, she could be an ordinary friend. Anyway, she didn''t feel at a loss, and the men who broke up were even more impossible.


    "Mr. policeman, is it a thin, tall girl with two dimples when she smiles, all dressed in famous brand?"


    The young policeman thought about it, nodded, and then quickly shook his head, which confused bingxia. Did he guess wrong?


    "What''s wrong with Mr. policeman?" Bingxia is surprised that the injured woman is not Liman.


    Police heard this, turned to stand up, light said: "you wait, I want you to see whose bag this is?"


    "Bag?"


    When the police went out, bingxia took Huan Gufeng''s hand and said.


    "I don''t know what you women use. If you ask me, I don''t know. You can only identify it by yourself." Huan Gufeng is not interested in women''s clothes at all, so he never asks about the brand and price of bags. He has never sent any girls'' bags. He seldom gives them. It''s not because he saves money, but because he doesn''t want to be taken as an ATM by those women.


    "All right." Bingxia can only sit on the chair and wait quietly, but she has been searching in her mind. There are several girls she knows who are not Liman. After graduating from college, bingxia has never been close to any other girls except Liman. She remembers that she asked the people in Li''s house some time ago, saying that Liman had traveled to Europe and returned to H city so soon, and she didn''t find her when she came back .


    Just when she began to make a wild guess, the young policeman came in and had a bag on her hand. However, when she saw the color and style of the bag, bingxia immediately rejected her previous idea. It was not Liman, it was the person she didn''t want to mention, Binghan.


    This bag is the bag she was holding when she met Han Feng and Binghan with Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan in the hot pot shop at night. She knew it very well.


    "This is the bag of the injured. Do you know who the victim is? What''s more, why a single girl fell down on the side of the road and was injured, or when and where was the last time you saw the injured girl? " The police see bingxia''s strange, he with his professional vision, know bingxia through the bag has known the name of the injured.


    Bingxia can''t accept it for a while. At night, in the hot pot shop, Binghan is still alive and kicking around and ridiculing her. Only a few hours later, a passer-by found her falling under the flower bed in the street. Who did it? It''s Han Feng. The last man with Binghan is Han Feng. Now Han Feng is the most suspect.


    "Mr. policeman, I want to know what the passer-by who called the police looks like?" Bingxia asks eagerly. Although Binghan is her half sister, she has bullied her since she was a child. Beating and scolding are common. She is also used to suffering from hunger. It is not until she leaves Bing''s home that she has a new life.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that important? " Young police don''t understand why bingxia asked the reporter.


    Huan Gufeng knew bingxia''s intention, so he quickly explained: "we know the injured girl, or rather we are very familiar with her. She is my wife''s sister, and we had hot pot together in the evening, but she didn''t drink, she just drank juice, and she didn''t have the habit of drinking. She didn''t walk alone, but with another one, I think It shouldn''t be such a coincidence. I got drunk in the middle of the night, fell to the ground and hurt myself. "


    The police understood the meaning of Huan Gufeng''s words. He turned his head and opened a record book on the desk. After checking it, he said the name that shocked Huan Gufeng and bingxia.


    "The name of the reporter you mentioned is Han Feng."


    "Han Feng."


    "Han Feng."


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia shout out almost at the same time. They look at each other. What bingxia is worried about still happens. Han Feng does it. She doesn''t believe that Han Feng will call the police for no reason. The injured person is her sister Binghan. Her head is broken. But she can''t figure out why Binghan and Han Feng want to do it. Is it to show her? Is there a bitter meat plot or a counter plot?"What''s the matter? Do you know him? " The police also found that their faces were ugly, different from the calm they had come in before.


    Bingxia nodded, she didn''t want to say, but had to say: "yes, Mr. policeman, the person who left with my sister is this reporter Han Feng."


    "Oh?" The police were also surprised. He didn''t expect that the reporter was suspected. Before, he still said that it was so late. A lonely girl was hurt so much, but her clothes and bags were complete. They sent out robbers, but they didn''t understand what it was.


    So he said with a smile: "miss bingxia, thank you for the clue. We will find this man named Han Feng. As for your sister, she hasn''t come to life yet. We can''t ask her to take notes yet."


    Bingxia nodded, but she still couldn''t bear to be indifferent when Binghan was hurt so much, so she asked, "Mr. policeman, I want to see my sister. Which hospital is she in?"


    "Yes, you are the immediate family members of the injured. You should settle the expenses of the hospital. Just now, the hospital said that if you find the family members, the money will be paid in the international friendship hospital." The policeman put away his bag and said calmly.

 Chapter 179

    After bingxia arrived at Xie, she quickly walked out of the security patrol room. Today, she never thought that Binghan would be injured and thrown into the street. Something must have happened in the middle.


    Looking at the anxious bingxia, Huan Gufeng quickly stepped forward, took her hand, and said softly: "don''t worry too much, but do you want to tell your father about this matter? After all, Binghan is also his daughter, no matter how you want to see her."


    Yes, Binghan was injured and hospitalized. Her father Bingfeng should have come to see her, so she nodded. Now she is scared and has no idea, or Huan Gufeng is calm. She can still say such rational words at the key time.


    After they got on the bus, they went straight to Bing''s house.


    In Bingfeng''s house, Bingfeng hasn''t had a good rest these days. He has been worried that Huan Gufeng will come to him to ask for bingxia. Peiwen hasn''t written back to him. He doesn''t know Peiwen''s phone number. He can only fidget at home. The company hasn''t been there for several days.


    One wife and two young ladies were missing in the family, so they were very lonely. The servants didn''t mention it. After finishing their own work, they went back to the servant''s room and stayed.


    Bingfeng sits alone in the empty living room. He looks around. Now the Bing family is not popular at all. Before, when Binghan and Gu Mei were at home, he felt noisy and wanted to be quiet every day. Now it''s quiet, but he always felt like an isolated person when he was alone.


    "Where do people die?" He yelled.


    Soon, the housekeeper came out of the servant''s room and looked at the gloomy iceberg timidly, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m hungry. Make me something to eat." Bingfeng can''t find a reason. He says he''s hungry. The housekeeper looks at him incredulously. He has just had a snack for an hour. Recently, he also finds that his master has less food, which means he has more times to eat. He is hungry all day, but he only eats a little when he''s ready.


    The housekeeper didn''t move. It''s very late now. The cooks have gone to bed. The other servants have gone to bed long ago.


    "Sir, haven''t you just had supper? Now the cook has a rest. Nobody does it? " The housekeeper said with a stiff head that he couldn''t understand what happened to Bingfeng? His wife and two young ladies have not been at home for a long time. He only went to the hospital to see his wife and first lady three times.


    His master hasn''t been there once. Is it because he and his wife are going to divorce? He has some doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Yes? Did I just eat it? Why don''t I remember? You can''t be deceiving me. What time do you go to bed now? I''m a master. I didn''t sleep Bingfeng is very impatient said, in recent days he is so upset, bingxia disappeared.


    "Master, it''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening now. Don''t all the people below go to bed? Now that you are hungry, I can only cook some wonton for you. There are ready-made wonton in the refrigerator, but they are not fresh. Is that ok? " The housekeeper looked at Bingfeng and said helplessly.


    "It''s so late. OK, I''ll go to bed. You can go down, too." Bingfeng is sitting on the sofa. Time has passed so quickly that he stands up and goes straight to his study on the first floor. He has been living there for a long time. The room with Gu Mei on the second floor hasn''t been up for a long time. He didn''t want to live in the same room with Gu Mei. Now Gu Mei is not here, so he doesn''t want to go, so as not to get upset when he looks at the things on the dresser.


    The housekeeper sighed and watched his master walk slowly to his room. Then he turned back to his room.


    Bingxia here is sitting in the car, looking out of the window with melancholy eyes. Huan Gufeng looks at her with worry from time to time.


    "Are you ok?" Huan Gu Feng still can''t help asking.


    "Well, what?" Bingxia looks at him suspiciously. She doesn''t know the meaning of his words. She doesn''t understand Han Feng''s behavior when Binghan is beaten and hospitalized. Why don''t she send him to the hospital directly, but pretend to be a kind-hearted reporter and ask the police to send him? Is it to put aside her suspicion? However, by doing so, the suspicion becomes more obvious, and the thief shouts to catch the thief.


    "I want to ask you, how are you? If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you back to the hospital first. I can go to Bing''s house alone and tell your father. He doesn''t know me, OK? " Huan Gufeng''s eyes look ahead. At night, the street light is not very bright, and his sight is not clear. He needs to open it carefully.


    Bingxia shakes her head. Now she actually wants to ask Huan Gufeng what she thinks of her cousin Han Feng''s behavior. No matter how bad their relationship with Binghan is, after all, they still have blood relatives. How can they not be angry?


    "Gufeng, why did he do that?" Bingxia still asked.


    Huan Gufeng was surprised, and knew who she was asking? In fact, he also wants to know why Han Feng wants to throw the injured Binghan to the roadside, and then go to the police and send him to the hospital. In case the police go late and Binghan is so dead because of too much blood, how can this account be calculated? Can it be regarded as an indirect murderer?


    He was silent. He didn''t want to say anything. Now he just wants to find Han Feng to ask him about it. What''s the matter? What happened between Binghan and Hanfeng after they separated from the hotpot shop in the evening?Too many questions linger in bingxia and Huan Gufeng''s mind. They all want to know the truth.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng did not speak, bingxia also did not continue to ask.


    She continued to lean her head against the back of her chair, looking out of the window at the trees that were speeding by the road.


    The atmosphere in the car became a bit gloomy.


    Finally, Huan Gufeng''s car stops in front of the iron door of Bing''s house. Looking at the door, bingxia is stunned and opens the door.


    Huan Gufeng also got out of the car. Looking from the outside, the whole ice house was dark. It should be that everyone was asleep. He opened the sleeves of his wrists. It was already one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "It''s so late. Your father should go to bed. Let''s go back and come back tomorrow morning."


    "No, I''d better tell him first. After all, Binghan is still lying in the hospital and hasn''t recovered. In case something happens, I don''t want my father to leave any regrets. If I tell my father, that person will know. Let''s go in." Bingxia said, firmly went to the iron door, rang the doorbell.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of the doorbell was especially loud. It took a long time for the housekeeper to come out in a hurry. When he opened the small side door of the iron door, he was surprised to find bingxia standing at the door, followed by Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 180

    So, he asked, "miss two, are you back so late?"


    "Housekeeper, is my father at home? I have something urgent to see him? " Bingxia nodded politely and said seriously.


    "Master, I''m at home, but he''s already asleep. How about..." The housekeeper looked at bingxia, who had always been mild, and his face was not good. He didn''t go on. He got out of his body and strode to the door of the villa.


    The housekeeper followed them, and they came in a hurry. They went into the living room, dark, so the housekeeper turned on the light.


    "Second miss, Mr. Huan, I''ll call the master right now." The housekeeper put on his coat, turned and walked quickly to the study.


    Bingxia goes to the sofa and sits down. She looks at the home, but only sighs deeply. Last time she was angry with her father and ran out of the home, she thinks that the Bingjia family has no feeling of home.


    Doo Doo, the housekeeper knocked on the door carefully. There was no sound inside.


    He had to go back to the living room, truthfully said: "miss two, the master may be sleeping too much, I didn''t wake up."


    "Come on, you go down to sleep, I''ll go." Bingxia stood up and looked at the housekeeper with a tired face, calmly said.


    The housekeeper nodded and went down.


    Huan Gufeng held her and said in a low voice: "it''s still tomorrow. Didn''t the police say that? Binghan''s condition is stable now, but he hasn''t woken up yet. It''s so late now. Your father is old now, so it''s not appropriate to wake him up. Let''s go upstairs. "


    Bingxia thought about it and agreed. They went to the stairs and returned to her room.


    The room was very tidy. The quilts on the bed were folded neatly. It should have been made by Bingfeng''s servant. Before she left, she remembered that the bed was very messy and the quilts were not folded.


    "Have a rest early. You are just a little better. I don''t want to have any more problems with your body for the sake of freezing things. Then I will be guilty." Huan Gufeng pulled bingxia down on the bed and sat down, holding her cold hand tightly.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s that Han Feng has a problem. Now I just want to know what happened to him and Binghan. Did Binghan encounter a bad guy and hurt his head, or I''ve been hurt in the head by your cousin. As a sister, I must get justice for her. Gufeng, I don''t know what you think, but that''s what I think. " Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng. Binghan is also her only sister in the world. She can''t ignore such a thing.


    Huan Gufeng has a little worry in his deep eyes. He is worried that if this thing is really done by Han Feng, what should he do? Did you send Han Feng to jail? His aunt, Han Feng''s mother, how to explain?


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. If you hurt them casually, they will be very painful.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng put bingxia in her arms and said gently in her ear, "Xia, in fact, this matter depends on your father''s attitude. I don''t mean to be partial to Han Feng. You know that Han Feng is the only son of my only aunt. If this matter really has something to do with him, Binghan will be arrested by the police, and my aunt will be in prison I''m sure she won''t sit back and ignore me. Although she hasn''t been in touch with our Huan family or reconciled with my father these years, she has always lived abroad and seldom comes back. "


    Bingxia heard these words, she understood Huan Gufeng''s intention, is to calm down, but at the bottom of her heart, she still can''t get over it. She is too cruel to Binghan, and directly broke her head. A girl broke her head, leaving a scar. How can she meet people later? Besides, she knows Binghan too well, beauty is her life. One day, she becomes ugly, and she believes in Binghan Han would rather jump than live.


    "Is that how you deal with things? Your relatives are relatives, my relatives are not relatives. She is a girl who broke her head and sewed seven or eight stitches. What should we do in the future? After leaving scars, how to go out, you don''t know my sister. She loves beauty most. For her Miaoman''s posture, she doesn''t eat for a week, only drinks honey water. For her face to look more textured, she doesn''t hesitate to have plastic surgery for more than ten times to achieve perfection. Now you want her to break her face. You might as well let her not be found out, at least she can leave beautifully. "


    Bingxia said, directly broke away from the warm hand of Huan Gufeng, stood up, cold face sat on the opposite sofa, she always thought Huan Gufeng is a sensible person, can distinguish right from wrong, but in the cold this thing let her see cold.


    Huan Gufeng knows that bingxia is angry, and he is also very embarrassed. Before, Han Feng made waves in the company and spread the news that Huan''s father was critically ill, which made the company''s people feel relaxed. He didn''t fire Han Feng either. He thought that he was his cousin and the only son of his aunt. He still remembers how excited his father was when he saw Han Feng when he just arrived at Huan''s old house And guilt.


    He also tells Huan Gufeng that no matter how wrong Han Feng has done, he can''t help thinking about his aunt''s face. After all, it was his aunt who sacrificed her youth and married a man she didn''t love in exchange for the Huan family. Today, otherwise, the Huan family would have been swallowed up by his opponent. For this sacrifice, he can''t forget it, and he can''t forget it, but he can''t Explain to bingxia that this is the secret of Huan family."You are angry now. We haven''t gone to the hospital to see Binghan. We don''t know where she was injured? You can rest assured that many of Xiao Hanshan''s classmates are engaged in cosmetic surgery abroad. If it''s really like what you said, I''ll pay to send Binghan to foreign countries for treatment. As for my cousin, you can rest assured that if it''s really what he does, I won''t tolerate it. I''ll send him away from H city and go back to the place he should go. Is that ok? I don''t want to affect the relationship between us because of the cold. I don''t want to lose you for a moment Huan Gufeng''s words still deeply touched bingxia''s angry heart. She didn''t reply immediately, but she didn''t blame Huan Gufeng any more.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first." Bingxia directly lies on the sofa with her clothes. She is really tired, and her body is a little weak. She is also a person who came out of the hospital in a hurry. Her body has not fully recovered, and her mind is full of Binghan and Hanfeng. She closes her eyes.


    "You''d better sleep in bed. I''ll sleep on the sofa. Aren''t you in bad health? Don''t get cold. " Huan Gufeng stood up and quickly walked to the sofa, trying to hold bingxia, but bingxia opened his eyes and glared at him, his outstretched hand immediately retracted.

 Chapter 181

    They are destined to have no sleep all night, but bingxia can''t sleep with her eyes closed.


    Huan Gufeng takes off his coat and lies on the sofa. He turns his head and looks at the people on the bed. For Han Feng''s sake, bingxia begins to misunderstand him. Next, he doesn''t dare to be sure whether Han Feng really has nothing to do with Binghan''s affairs.


    Bingfeng downstairs didn''t fall asleep at all. When the housekeeper knocked on the door, he knew that bingxia and Huan Gufeng had come back. When the doorbell outside rang, he woke him up. He began to wonder who would come so late?


    Hearing the sound of the housekeeper opening the door of the villa, he got up and stood in front of the window in his clothes. He saw bingxia coming back. He didn''t turn on the light in the room, just watched them come in quietly.


    Then he thought bingxia would knock on the door, but he kept lying on the bed with his eyes open. But after waiting for a long time, no one knocked again, and his sleepiness was gone. He got up and sat on the bed. In the dark room, there was only a little light coming in from the moonlight outside the window. He sighed deeply.


    It''s doomed that the people of Bing family can''t sleep well.


    When bingxia woke up the next day, it was already seven o''clock in the morning. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. Looking at the empty sofa, she got up and looked around. She didn''t find the figure of Huan Gufeng. Yesterday, she was angry and ignored Huan Gufeng.


    After dressing, she went to the window and saw a familiar figure in the garden. It was Huan Gufeng sitting on the garden bench with his back to her. When she went to the garden so early, bingxia stood in front of the window and looked at him. In fact, she thought it was wrong for her to lose her temper with Huan Gufeng. Now Han Feng suspected that it was related to Binghan''s affairs, but it was not confirmed, She was in a hurry.


    Now she regrets it and wants to apologize to Huan Gufeng.


    Then turned to the door, just saw the housekeeper came up, so said with a smile: "housekeeper, my father up?"


    "Miss two, the master hasn''t got up yet. Why don''t I go and call him?" The housekeeper saw that bingxia got up so early. He was stunned and said with a smile.


    "Well, please. I''ll wait for Dad in the dining room. Please tell him." Bingxia said that and went straight to the stairs. There is a door in the living room that leads directly to the garden. Every morning, the door is open for the servants to trim the garden. When she goes out of the door, she just sees where Huan Gufeng is sitting.


    "Lonely wind." Bingxia called softly behind her.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huan Gufeng knew that bingxia was coming, so he stood up and looked at the approaching bingxia. The air in the garden was very good, and there was a smell of flowers.


    "It smells good." Bingxia can''t help but say that she hasn''t been sitting in this garden for a long time. When she was wronged before, she ran to this place to sit for two or three hours. Looking at the flowers and smelling the fragrance, her grievances subsided a lot.


    "Why do you get up so early? The dew is heavy in the morning. You wear so little that you should wear a coat. " Huan Gufeng said, directly took off his coat, put on bingxia''s body, at this time bingxia just felt a trace of coolness, she looked at Huan Gufeng with a smile.


    "It''s good to have you. Yesterday was my bad day. I shouldn''t be angry with you. In fact, your cousin is your cousin. You are you. I shouldn''t force it on you. I apologize to you. Yesterday I was too worried and worried that Binghan would break her face. She really went back to jump off the building. Do you believe what I said?" Bingxia gathered up her coat, which smelled of mint from Huan Gufeng. She liked to smell it.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t expect bingxia to apologize to him. He was very angry for a moment yesterday, but then he thought for a whole night that he was sure that his sister was hurt. If he were him, he would not be as calm as bingxia, so he shook his head with a smile and put her in his arms.


    Kissing bingxia''s head, he said gently, "how can I be angry with you? You are my woman. If you don''t have any personality, you have to cater to me. I don''t want this kind of stitching puppet. What I need is a woman with independent opinions and clear judgment of right and wrong, who is worthy of being my wife of Huan Gufeng and the future chief wife of Huan family."


    "Feng, don''t you really blame me?" Bingxia heard these words, tears are wet, such praise is the first time to hear, for her, more precious than anything.


    Huan Gufeng shook his head and said, "fool, I''ve just said that. I don''t blame you."


    Bingxia''s hands also tightly around Huan Gufeng''s waist, she was close to his chest, listening to the beating of his heart, with a strong knock.


    Cough!


    just when they were still talking to each other, a light cough came from behind them.


    Bingxia embarrassed let go, turned to see his father Bingfeng standing behind, suddenly blushed, "Dad."


    Huan Gufeng just nodded politely when he saw Bingfeng coming.


    "Xia Er, President Huan is here. Why don''t you come in and sit down? The garden hasn''t been cleaned yet. How can you neglect the guests?" Bingfeng looked at Huan Gufeng''s calm face, and knew that he was not to blame, so the stone in his heart was put down."Dad, Gufeng is not a guest. Let''s go in together." Bingxia said shyly. She looked at Huan Gufeng and went straight to the house.


    Bingfeng was stunned at first, and then he laughed. It''s true that Huan Gufeng is no longer an outsider. Just when he saw the intimate appearance of Bing and Huan Gu in the living room, he understood everything.


    "President Huan, please." Bingfeng has always respected Huan Gufeng and never dared to say anything about his mistakes.


    "President Bing, please." Huan Gufeng said politely, of course, that he never looked down on Bingfeng. When he sent bingxia, he saw through the old man''s purpose at first sight, but after he wanted to play at that time, he dumped bingxia and taught Bingfeng a lesson, but he fell in love.


    After the three entered the living room, the housekeeper came directly and said respectfully, "master, second lady and Mr. Huan, breakfast is ready. Can we start?"


    Bingfeng looks at bingxia and nods. It''s rare that their father and daughter can sit down and have a good breakfast without the interference of ice cold and Gu Mei.


    "President Huan, please. We are small families. There are no more rules than your family. They are all family meals."


    As soon as Huan Gufeng''s mouth is raised, he knows why Bingfeng is always so polite. For her, she is a younger generation, and you don''t have to explain to him what the elder eats. In the old Huan house, old Huan says that he can eat whatever he eats, and he is not picky about food. He seldom eats breakfast, usually a cup of coffee, sliced toast and ham.


    I''ve been abroad for a long time and I''m used to this western way of eating.

 Chapter 182

    "I can do whatever I want, just eat well in the ice summer." Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia stunned. She looks at her father Bingfeng and shows a trace of shyness.


    "Good, good." Bingfeng then strode to the dining room. The housekeeper rushed down and ordered the servant to bring breakfast. Bingxia walked behind and looked at Huan Gufeng. Thinking that his father was embarrassed just now, he flattered him and was kicked.


    The three entered the dining room with their hearts in mind, and the table was already set with porridge, fried noodles, toast, ham and fried eggs, as well as fried sesame balls.


    After sitting down, without moving chopsticks, the housekeeper picked up the small bowl in front of the iceberg, just filled with white porridge, and was stopped.


    "President Huan is an important member of our family. Let''s give him a chance." Bingfeng or don''t forget to flatter said, as long as bingxia can smoothly enter Huan''s home, he wronged, identity is nothing, money is the most important.


    "Gufeng, I''ll help you with it." Bingxia knows Huan Gufeng''s temper, and he certainly won''t eat from the housekeeper, so she gets up and picks up the small bowl in front of Huan Gufeng, scoops two spoons of porridge, and carefully brings it to him.


    "Dad, I''ll help you Sheng, too. It''s the housekeeper who has given you Sheng for so many years. Now that my daughter has grown up, please forgive me for what was wrong before, and she won''t have much chance to give you Sheng in the future." Bingxia looks at Bingfeng. Although she said that her father and daughter had been very unhappy for Huan Gufeng, after all, blood is thicker than water. Bingfeng''s blood is flowing on her body. After leaving Bingfeng''s home, she deeply feels that there will be few opportunities for her father to be filial.


    Bingfeng heard these words, eyes moist, he tried to control the tears, but still a few tears gushed out, he quickly wiped the corner of his eyes, murmured: "really, old, eyes are not good, always into the small sand."


    The housekeeper went out. Huan Gufeng looked at bingxia and nodded.


    Bingxia looks at Bingfeng, some can''t bear to say that Binghan was beaten, but she regrets that she didn''t think about it well. Her father is also a 50 year old man. Looking at her father, her temples begin to turn white.


    "By the way, Xia''er, what''s the matter when you come back?" Bingfeng drinks a mouthful of porridge, and remembers that bingxia and Huan Gufeng come in in a hurry in the early morning. The housekeeper knocks at the door in the early morning. It''s not a big thing, so he shouldn''t be so anxious.


    Bingxia didn''t say it right away. If she wants to figure out how to make her father sad, it will be less.


    After pondering for a while, he said slowly: "Dad, my sister hasn''t come back for a long time?"


    Bingfeng is very curious to see bingxia, how suddenly asked about Binghan. At the beginning, but Binghan gouyin Huan Gufeng was injured and went to the hospital, and has not come back yet. Now, suddenly asked, is something wrong with Binghan?


    has the final say of his heart, not to see the ice Xia, but not for anything else, just do not want to see Gu Mei. He has to take charge of what Gu Mei has been in power for more than 20 years at the ice house. She has to make a final decision about the ice summer home that he lost her mother. From then on, he became a stranger.


    Gu Meicai reluctantly agreed to ask bingxia to come in, but agreed that bingxia could only live with the servants before she was 15 years old. She could not eat at their table, but only with the servants.


    He tolerated all these and owed too much to bingxia.


    "Xia''er, tell me honestly, is something wrong with han''er? Or you wouldn''t have said that all of a sudden? I still don''t know that you two are not agreeable. I''m not used to the intimacy now. " Jiang is still old and spicy. Bingxia''s first sentence is just plain. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t know that lying is also a level.


    "Bingxia, you don''t have to beat around the bush. Just tell your father." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and hesitates. He is impatient. He comes back to tell Bingfeng what happened to Binghan.


    Bingfeng looks at Huan Gufeng and his suspicion is deeper. He puts down the bowl in his hand and stares at bingxia sitting opposite him. He doesn''t understand and asks, "Xia Er, what I said is true?"


    Bingxia nods helplessly. She really doesn''t want her father to know so soon. She looks sad.


    "A crash? Or has she been entangled and something happened? " Bingfeng''s love for Binghan is still for bingxia, and his understanding of Binghan is also redundant. Bingxia wants the best from childhood to adulthood. Changing a boyfriend is as fast as changing a new dress. He also warned many times to talk about it well, and don''t always be half hearted. The girl is always going to have an accident like this. As expected, it''s effective now.


    "It''s not my father. It''s my sister who was injured. I''m in the hospital. I haven''t woken up yet. The police are investigating. It''s not clear who did it for the time being. We just want to talk about it this time. Are you ok?" Bingxia said, looking at his father''s face is not good, hands are shaking, she quickly stood up.


    Went to father Bingfeng, but at this time Bingfeng sat on the chair, eyes dull, did not say a word.


    "How are you, dad? Don''t scare me, housekeeper. Come on Bingxia, who has no master, is holding her father and shouting at the door of the dining room.When the housekeeper heard the wrong voice, he ran in and saw that his master didn''t move and his eyes didn''t turn. He was scared. He turned and ran out of the dining room to make a phone call.


    "Gufeng, I''m afraid of dad. Why don''t we take him to the hospital?" Bingxia''s whole blood is coagulating now, and it becomes very cold. She is worried that her father will really fall down.


    "OK, I''ll drive. You and the Housekeeper will help your father out." Huan Gufeng stood up and walked straight out.


    Bingxia can''t pull up her father alone. She is weak and weak, so she can only wait for the housekeeper to come back. After a few minutes, the housekeeper finally comes back.


    "Miss two, I called for an ambulance. I''ll be there in a minute." The housekeeper watched bingxia supporting Bingfeng very hard, and immediately stepped forward to support it, so as not to make Bingfeng collapse directly.


    "It''s too late. Gufeng has already gone to drive. You can help me and send them out together. I''ll take dad to the hospital." Bingxia''s voice is changeable and trembling. She doesn''t want to experience the pain of losing her family again. It took her five years to get out of the trough. At that time, she was still young and didn''t understand many things.


    Now it''s different. She''s in her twenties. Without Bingfeng, she really has no home. She doesn''t want to. She secretly swears that Bingfeng must live to get married with her hand in hand. She has no father or mother, and no one will send her to get married.

 Chapter 183

    The housekeeper nodded, quickly stepped forward, took Bingfeng''s arm, put it around his neck, put one hand directly on Bingfeng''s waist, and pulled him up. Bingxia followed him. He didn''t walk a few steps. The housekeeper was a little bit difficult. It was too heavy.


    Originally, Bingfeng''s body was slightly fat, but now he doesn''t need any strength at all. All the pressure is on the people who support him. The housekeeper can''t bear it.


    "Miss two, I can''t do it. Why don''t you ask Mr. Huan to come in and give me a hand? I''ll support you here first, OK?"


    Bingxia looked at the housekeeper, sweating and panting, so she nodded, "housekeeper, I''ll be back soon, you must support me."


    With that, bingxia walks out quickly. Huan Gufeng, who is already in the car, sees bingxia coming out through the window from a distance. There is no one behind him. He opens the door curiously and walks down. Gradually approaching bingxia, her face is anxious. She frowns and says, "wind, the housekeeper can''t help my father. It''s too heavy. Can you go in and help me?"


    Huan Gufeng looked at bingxia and nodded, "OK, if you don''t help me, I''m your fiance. It''s your father. Let''s go in together."


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng gratefully. She really doesn''t have the wrong person. She thought he would refuse. A rich and noble young man would not like to live with such strength. But the answer is unexpected. Huan Gufeng doesn''t hesitate.


    One by one, they went into the villa. The housekeeper began to squat down. Huan Gufeng pulled Bingfeng''s arm and held it tightly with one hand. The housekeeper immediately relaxed. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "thank you, Mr. Huan. I can''t help myself."


    "Don''t explain. It''s important to save people. Let''s go." Huan Gufeng''s face is calm. He has no time to listen to these nonsense.


    A few minutes later, Bingfeng was lying in the back seat of Huan Gufeng''s car. Bingxia asked the housekeeper not to follow him, just to watch.


    Huan Gufeng started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and ran straight ahead. It was 8:30 in the morning. It was the rush hour for work. The traffic on the main road was close to each other, and the flow was endless. He had to slow down.


    From time to time, bingxia looks back at her father who is lying in the back seat. She is afraid that her father will not wake up.


    Taking advantage of the gap of the red light, Huan Gufeng turns his head and looks at bingxia''s pale face. He reaches out his hand and holds her hand. He comforts and says, "don''t worry, your father won''t have anything to do, but he''s a little sad. Don''t be too anxious. You''ll get to the hospital soon."


    It was half an hour''s journey, but it took more than an hour to get to the hospital because of the traffic jam.


    Xiao Hanshan and two nurses have been waiting at the door of the hospital clinic. Huan Gufeng has been watching for a long time. He is not sure what really happened. That''s his fault. So he calls Xiao Hanshan and goes to the hospital where he works.


    Huan Gufeng stops the car. Bingxia gets out of the car in a hurry. He goes to the back and opens the door behind him. Xiao Hanshan gets on the car first. He takes the receiver and unbuttons Bingfeng''s coat. After a simple inspection, he comes out.


    "How''s it going?" Bingxia looks at Xiao Hanshan with a bad face. She thinks it''s the same as what she thinks. Her father is more or less unlucky this time.


    "Fortunately, I''ve just checked and heard that the heart beat a little fast, but there was no sudden stop or beating fast and slow, but I still need to use the instrument to make sure. What I''m talking about is that my uncle is not in danger for the time being, and the others have to wait for the test results to come out. Let''s send them to the emergency room first. I''ve arranged the beds." Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia''s face is also very bad, for fear that the next second bingxia fell in front of him, so deliberately said the illness is very relaxed.


    "That''s good, then send it quickly." Huan Gufeng steps forward and embraces bingxia. He knows how worried bingxia is about what''s wrong with Bingfeng. His hands are cold. His big hand is holding his small hand tightly.


    "You two push the car over, and we''ll lift the patient out together. Pay attention to the patient''s body shape, which is a little fat and heavy, but pay attention not to let go." Xiao Hanshan turned around and told the two nurses behind him to push the car quickly, but the ice peak was too heavy. One Xiao Hanshan and the two nurses couldn''t move in the narrow space of the car. They tried several times, but they couldn''t.


    Bingxia began to panic again. She looked at Huan Gufeng and asked timidly, "Feng, what do you say dad should do like this? I can''t get out. "


    "Xia, don''t panic. I''ll find a way. You stand here and wait for me." Huan Gufeng told bingxia, he strode to the other end of the car, opened the door, now is the back seat, left and right doors are open, see which side is easier to come out.


    But Huan Gufeng found that the ice peak lying in the middle was not easy to move. Once the operation was not good, other problems would occur.


    Xiao Hanshan also found the problem, so the two men exchanged positions for a while, a few minutes later, at the same time shouting: "in fact, it can be like this."


    They this shout is to ice summer and two nurses frightened, they all can''t believe of looking at Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan, don''t know what they found?"Nurse Wang, go and get a stretcher." Xiao Hanshan shouts to a nurse in front of the car.


    The nurse looked at him puzzled and asked, "Dr. Xiao, what do you want a stretcher to do? Is there a cart?"


    "The cart doesn''t move the patients now. The space in the cart is too narrow. We can only use a stretcher. Let''s put the stretcher under the patient, and then slowly pull it out. That''s OK. Go quickly. The longer you drag it, the more dangerous the patient will be."


    When the nurse and bingxia heard this, they immediately opened the hut. Indeed, the stretcher is the best choice.


    After 20 minutes, Bingfeng was successfully lifted out of the car and put on the cart with the stretcher. Bingxia and Huan Gufeng also entered the hospital.


    There are a lot of people coming to see a doctor in the morning. The hospital hall is full of people, and the road is not easy to walk. Everyone is shouting and pushing.


    Finally, after entering the elevator, everyone was a little relieved.


    Out of the elevator, is the door of the emergency room, watching the car pushed in.


    The door slowly closed, and bingxia''s tears could not help dripping down. Her mother was also pushed into the emergency room, and never came out again.


    She was afraid, turned to embrace Huan Gufeng, whispered: "wind, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of dad, he..."


    Huan Gufeng understood the meaning of bingxia, so he patted her on the back.

 Chapter 185

    Bingxia shakes her head. She really doesn''t know where Gu Mei lives? Last time, she was sent to the hospital after her cold hand couldn''t move. As for which one, she didn''t ask.


    "That''s difficult? Now Binghan''s situation is unknown. Your father has been frightened into the hospital. Now that your father''s wife is missing, the most urgent task is to find Mrs. Bing. You can think about who will know, except your father. " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s blushing cheek and says that he kisses the truth, just like a ripe apple.


    "Feng, in fact, I really don''t know. I think my father must know, but first he..." Bingxia looked at the door of the emergency room not far away and said sadly.


    Huan Gufeng looked at her unhappy, also not good, has been forced to ask, so stood up, whispered to bingxia said: "you sit here, I go to inquire, you must not worry too much about your father, he now has Xiao Hanshan to take care of, you have nothing to worry about, he is a professional doctor."


    Bingxia nods. She doesn''t know what Huan Gufeng is going to do at this time? Is it about the company? Or is it about Mr. Huan?


    "Wind, you come back quickly, I''m afraid alone."


    Huan Gufeng leaned over, kissed her forehead and nodded.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s straight back, bingxia''s eyes can''t be taken back.


    "Bingxia, can you come here for a moment?" A voice came from behind her, she was surprised, some familiar, so quickly turned to see, found that the door of the emergency room opened, standing at the door of a person, just the voice is he made.


    She got up and walked quickly to the door of the emergency room. Xiao Hanshan was waiting for her. When she came near, she looked at her with some uneasiness.


    "Bingxia, just after we had an examination, your father''s heart was not very good, and he had been taking medicine. Do you know that?" Bingxia is shocked by Xiao Hanshan''s words. She doesn''t know that she seldom talks to her father. She stays in her room more when she goes home. She is very ashamed of her father''s bad heart and doesn''t find it at all.


    Looking at bingxia''s face becoming dark, he knew that he didn''t know. He could understand.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. Your father didn''t mention it to anyone. It''s like this. Your father''s condition is not very good now, and his blood vessels are a little blocked. He seldom exercises at ordinary times. Coupled with the reason of hard work, his body is now 70 years old, which is much older than his actual age. We can only treat him conservatively now. He has recovered, but he doesn''t want to talk. Maybe he is a doctor What stimulation did you get before? "


    After Xiao Hanshan''s words, bingxia is completely stunned. She didn''t expect her father''s illness to be so serious. She pretended to be sick and didn''t say a word when she looked at him.


    "Can I go in and see my father?" Bingxia just wants to go in and say sorry to her father face to face. As a daughter, she is too unsuccessful and shows little concern for her father. She used to think that staying at Bingjia is not as good as being a servant. She dares to say that she is the daughter of Bingjia when she goes out to school, so she is afraid of being laughed at.


    Xiao Hanshan shook his head, for the hospital''s provisions, the patient''s family is not allowed to enter the emergency room, in order to prevent cross infection, he can not be selfish.


    "If uncle is stable tonight, he can be transferred to the general ward tomorrow. You can have a look again. I think you look very pale. If you have any discomfort, you must tell me. I''ll take you to the hospital. You look so haggard."


    Bingxia shakes her head awkwardly. Her mind is full of icy things, and she doesn''t want to think about anything else, but now she has to face the person who has been scolding and suppressing since childhood - Gu Mei,


    "no, thank you, Mr. Xiao. Then my father will trouble you to take care of him. I''ll go to find Huan Gufeng now." Ice summer finish saying, deeply bowed, just turned to stride to just Huan Gufeng disappear direction.


    Xiao Hanshan also looked at bingxia''s back, Qianqian thin waist, loose clothes can''t cover her beauty, after a long time, the nurse came out and woke him up, "Dr. Xiao, the old man just asked for you, are you going?"


    "What? Which old man? " Xiao Hanshan took back his gaze and turned to see the cold faced nurse.


    "The one who came in this morning, or did you send it in yourself? Have you forgotten so soon?" The nurse''s words immediately let Xiao Hanshan understand that this is Bingfeng, bingxia''s father.


    He snorted, "Well!" He went straight to the emergency room. The nurse standing at the door looked at his strange behavior and wondered if Xiao Hanshan had a girlfriend.


    "Dr. Xiao, wait for me. I can''t catch up with you." When the nurse was worried, she didn''t see Xiao Hanshan''s figure. Just now, she was just trying out. Is it the man who is angry now?


    The emergency room door closed again.


    Huan Gufeng walked out of the hall of the inpatient department. He dialed a Biao''s phone, "you told me last time that you saw bingxia and Han Feng sitting in the car at a junction. Now you say it again, where is it?"


    A Biao on the other end of the phone has been guarding the door of Bing''s house, but after bingxia and Huan Gufeng sent Bingfeng to the hospital, no one went in, let alone came out of the villa.He was so sleepy last night that he took a nap under the big tree. He was afraid that Huan Gufeng would blame him for not daring to sleep too deeply.


    When Huan Gufeng was still asking, a Biao cried excitedly: "come, come, finally wait."


    "What''s the matter? What do you see? Make it clear. " Huan Gufeng hears a Biao''s surprised voice. There is no one in the ice house now. Except the housekeeper, he is a servant. He takes two steps towards the house with hard hair. He wants to see the face of the visitor clearly, but he can''t expose himself. Otherwise, he will be ruined last night.


    "No matter, tell me where I met bingxia and Hanfeng last time?"


    Catch Han Feng earlier to know who hurt Binghan? Why is Han Feng the one who called the police? It makes people doubt his motive. Now, with the strength of the Bing family, although it is not as big as those big families, the scale is not bad.


    "Let me see." The woman that a Biao sees now is older, and her posture is pretty good. She doesn''t have too much fat on her body. It''s just that he doesn''t know Gu Mei at all. Huan Gufeng is looking for Gu Mei everywhere. Gu Mei finds that she hasn''t been home for several days, so she has to go back to Bing''s home.


    "Report to the boss that there was just a woman about 50 years old. She was thin and well dressed. She was ringing the doorbell of Bing''s house all the time." A Biao''s words surprised Huan Gufeng. A woman about 50 years old began to wonder if Gu Mei had found her. She didn''t see her for two days. A girl didn''t go home for a few days. Her parents must have been anxious and searched everywhere.

 Chapter 184

    Huan Gufeng looked at the person in his arms and said gently, "don''t worry, your father won''t have anything wrong. Didn''t Xiaoshan just say that? The heart is still beating, and there is no big problem. It should be said that it will be OK. Don''t worry, there is Xiaoshan. He is a doctor who came back from studying abroad, and his medical skills are excellent. You didn''t have breakfast. I''ll go out with you to have some. Maybe after eating, your father''s examination results will come out. "


    "I I don''t want to go, Feng. I want to wait here for Dad to wake up. Is that ok? " Bingxia''s praying eyes, with fear.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng heartache, he can''t do anything but comfort now. He begins to understand his anxiety when he heard that his father was seriously ill and had to go to the intensive care unit for an operation. Now bingxia is who he was.


    "OK, I''ll wait with you, but you''d better eat, or your father will wake up and you will fall ill? You''ve just woken up, and you''re still very weak. " Huan Gufeng opened the topic with a relieved voice.


    At the beginning, bingxia also supported him so much. Now it''s his turn.


    "Well, I know. I''m just worried about Dad..." Bingxia said, tears flow out again, along the pale cheek drops to the clothes, Huan Gufeng stretched out his hand to gently wipe the tears of her eyes.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Xiaoshan is a doctor. He said your father''s life should not be in danger, but he won''t. I believe what he said, and you should believe it. Let''s go and sit down." Huan Gufeng forcibly pulls bingxia on the bench not far from the emergency room. He is worried that bingxia will faint if he keeps at the door of the emergency room.


    Bingxia wanted to be in front of the emergency room all the time. She wanted to be the first to know what news she had, but now none of the nurses came out, let alone the doctor.


    Diddidi, Huan Gufeng''s mobile phone rang. He took it out of his pocket and saw that uncle Fu was calling. He answered quickly, "Uncle Fu, you''re looking for me. It''s my father. What can I do for you?"


    Uncle Fu on the phone is stunned. He hasn''t seen Huan Gufeng for a day or a night, and bingxia has been missing for two or three days. The old man Huan on the bed is very worried. He''s afraid that there''s something wrong between Huan Gufeng and bingxia.


    I urged uncle Fu to call in the early morning.


    Uncle Fu was embarrassed and said, "young master, it''s the master who asked me to make this call. I just want to ask if you have anything to do with Miss bingxia? I haven''t come to the ward these two or three days. The master thinks of her very much. "


    "Oh, in fact, bingxia has nothing to do. I''m with her. We''ll do something outside. When we''re done, we''ll go to the hospital to see you and Dad, OK? You tell my father to pay more attention to rest. I don''t have to worry about my affairs. I''m already an adult. I know how to do it? " Huan Gufeng thinks something big happened. Now it seems that his father wants his son and daughter-in-law to call uncle Fu.


    After hanging up, bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng and doesn''t say anything. What''s the matter? He went forward and asked, "Feng, was it uncle Huan who just called? Is there something wrong with him? "


    Huan Gufeng shook his head, deep eyes are doting, he said with a smile: "no, it''s uncle Fu who called. He said that your father missed you and that you didn''t go to see him for two or three days. He was afraid that we would quarrel. I didn''t say that your father was ill, so I was afraid that he was worried."


    "Oh." Bingxia is very pleased to hear this. Master Huan really cares about her and likes her better than her father. She wants to marry Huan Gufeng tomorrow. But she is a little scared when she thinks of Mengman in Huan''s old house. The shadow of pinching her neck last time has not disappeared. From time to time, she can still dream in her dream and wake up in a sweat.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and says nothing. His face doesn''t stretch just now, so he asks: "Xia, are you sick? Do you want me to find Xiaoshan to open a ward for you? I''m worried about your face."


    Bingxia forced out a smile, she directly hugged Huan Gufeng, coquetry said: "wind, I''m very good, I just heard you say that uncle Huan miss me, I''m thinking why Uncle Huan is not my father, if so, I must be very happy."


    "What? Do you really think so? You can''t be my father''s daughter. What are you and I now? Isn''t there any suspicion of Lun? No, no, you are my fiancee and my future wife. What''s on your mind? I''m not happy. I''m angry. " Finish saying, deliberately face, put away just smile, a pair of black deep eyes staring at the arms of the ice summer, cold said.


    Bingxia is really angry when she sees Huan Gufeng. She also says so casually. Besides, it''s impossible that master Huan is her own father. She knows that master Huan can only be her father-in-law, but it can also be said that he is another father.


    "Feng, are you really angry? It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. In fact, I mean uncle Huan is my future father-in-law. I still want to call him Dad, right? That''s my other father. I can say that. "Huan Gufeng nodded and his anger dissipated. He warned directly: "you are mine. As for who is your father, it doesn''t matter. The blood flowing in your blood is Bingfeng''s blood. Now I want you to know that you are mine, not who."


    Bingxia stares at Huan Gufeng with disdain. Before she comes to the hospital, she still thinks that this man is really reliable. Now she starts to be overbearing. At the bottom of her heart, there is only Huan Gufeng, no one else.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Now let''s talk about something else." Huan Gufeng said, looking at the clear eyes of bingxia.


    "What''s the matter?" Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng. It''s changing too fast. She''s still jealous just now. Now she''s talking about something else. Her thinking is almost out of rhythm now.


    "In fact, it''s freezing cold. She''s in hospital now. I don''t know if she''s awake. Do you want to go and have a look? After all, your father is also ill now. I''m sure it can''t be seen. And Binghan''s mother also needs to be informed. Do you know where she is? If it''s not convenient for you to say it, I''ll say it. " Huan Gufeng takes bingxia and sits on the bench in the corridor. His hand holds bingxia''s cold hand tightly. After Bingfeng falls ill, bingxia''s hand has been so cold.

 Chapter 186

    Huan Gufeng sneers. It seems that Gu Mei is worried about finding Binghan missing. He has no choice but to come to Bingjia. But he just guesses that he is not staring at Bingjia. A Biao has never seen Gu Mei.


    "Come closer and tell me who it is? If it''s the wife of the president of Bingjia, I''ll report it to me in time. "


    "But Boss, I haven''t met this ice lady. How can I be sure? If it''s a relative of the ice family or something, I''ll be blamed by you if I make a mistake. " A Biao said truthfully on the other end of the phone that he was very clear about Huan Gufeng''s temper. Although it was only a few months since he followed the boss, his temperament was still very clear.


    Huan Gufeng is right when he thinks about it. A Biao doesn''t have a picture in his hand, and he doesn''t either. But if it''s really Gu Mei, Binghan''s affairs can be notified in time. It''s best not to let bingxia appear, otherwise it will be suspected that bingxia has a bad purpose.


    "Well, take a look first, and find any reason to accompany her. Everyone in the Bing family knows her, so let me know if you know her." Huan Gufeng immediately thought of a good attention, to recognize the ice family.


    A Biao a listen to this is a good attention, so readily agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, a Biao arranges her messy hair, takes a look at her mobile phone, and then pretends to walk to Gu Mei easily. At this time, Gu Mei has been ringing the doorbell for a long time, but no one comes out to open the door. She wants to kick the door angrily.


    "Hello, is this the ice house?"


    When Gu Mei heard this, she quickly turned around and looked up and down. She was about 30 years old, and she was casual, but she was not very particular about her clothes. Her eyes showed vigilance. She looked at the visitor and asked: "who are you? Why do you want to ask about this? "


    "Hello, I''m the manager of Fenghua Group. My last name is he. You can call me Xiao He. My colleagues all call me Xiao He. I''m here to find president Bing. My company wants to cooperate with President Bing. This is my business card." A Biao took out a business card prepared in advance from his body, which is a common thing. If he is found, this false identity can help him escape in a short time, and no one can find him afterwards.


    Gu Mei takes the business card handed by a Biao, looks at the words written on it, and then looks at the talking a Biao. A Biao shows a modest smile. Now he wants to confirm the woman''s identity as soon as possible and report it to Huan Gufeng.


    "Then you ring the doorbell." Gu Mei looked at a Biao disdainfully and said faintly.


    "What?" A Biao was surprised. This was the first time he met him. In the past, the other party didn''t let him in. Now, on the contrary, Gu Mei wanted to go in by himself. He began to hesitate.


    Gu Mei looks at a Biao and doesn''t respond immediately, so she is more suspicious of his identity and purpose, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at him.


    "All right." A Biao is afraid that this woman will doubt him, so he has to harden his head. If he can''t finish the task, he''ll scold him. Anyway, he''s not afraid. He can deal with two or three of them in terms of skill, and only one of them can be dealt with if he meets a practitioner.


    In order not to make Gu Mei suspicious, he smiles and walks to the iron door of Bing''s house. He raises his right hand and presses the doorbell switch heavily. Suddenly, the harsh music rings. He can only pretend to be calm.


    The doorbell music rang for a long time, but it didn''t come to open the door.


    A Biao also wondered, what happened to this ice house? Is everyone gone? But tomorrow he only saw his boss go out with a girl and an old man, and no one else.


    No one opens the door, but abio turns around and looks at Gu Mei.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter with the family? Is there no one left?"


    Gu Mei hasn''t been back to Bing''s home for a long time, and she doesn''t know what happened. After Bing Han sprained her arm last time, she went to the hospital without even bringing her key. She hasn''t come back. Now she also feels strange.


    "How do I know? I just came here today." Gu Mei didn''t show her identity. She was afraid to meet a villain. She kept her heart open. A Biao couldn''t judge whether the woman in her fifties was the one in her boss''s mouth.


    "Do you have a phone? Why don''t you call and ask? " A Biao doesn''t want to continue like this, so he can only test it in another way.


    Gu Mei''s eyes have never left the Biao in front of her. She has always wanted to find out what she suspected from a Biao, even a trace.


    "I don''t have any. How can I fight? Don''t you want to talk to President Bing? He always knows his office phone number or his secretary''s phone number. Why don''t you just ask Bingjia''s phone number? "


    "This..." This time it''s a Biao''s turn to stop talking. If he had known the phone number of Bingfeng company, he would have gone to inquire for a long time.


    Gu Mei looks at a Biao''s Dilemma and is more convinced of her guess.


    "Who are you? You''re not here to talk about the project with Bingjia. Who sent you? What''s the purpose? "


    A Biao was surprised. The old woman was too powerful. He thought she was hiding well, but he didn''t want to be seen through directly. Now he had to think of other countermeasures."Yes, I admit that I didn''t contact president Bing''s secretary in advance. I want to talk to President Bing face to face. As for the purpose of what you said and who sent you, I don''t know how to answer you?"


    Gu Mei knew that she had met her opponent, and she was testing him with both hands, but she didn''t get anything.


    Both hands are playing Tai Chi, and no one wants the other to see it.


    "How did you come back, ma''am?" Just as Gu Mei and a Biao were fighting each other, a shrill voice came from behind.


    At the same time, they looked back and saw a basket with an arm, which contained a lot of good dishes.


    "Ah Xiu, why are you shopping so late? What about the master? " Gu Mei saw a thin girl in her twenties. She was too thin. Her cheekbones were bulging high, her eyebrows were loose, but her nose was very high. Her skin was too white and there was no blush. She looked very creepy.


    A Biao looks at the girl named a Xiu and hears that she was just yelled by the person next to her. Needless to say, he is definitely Bing''s wife now.


    "Since President Bing is not here, I''ll call on him another day. I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute, how do you know president Bing is not at home? Are you the kidnapper who sent the threatening letter?" Gu Mei''s words make a Biao want to hit each other on the bridge of the nose. He thinks he is still a very upright person. He has never done anything harmful to nature. He is just a bodyguard. He doesn''t do anything else. For the first time, he is classified as a thief.

 Chapter 187

    "Ma''am, what kidnapper, what threat letter?" The girl named a Xiu looked at Gu Mei and said, puzzled.


    Gu Mei glares at ah Xiu who is talking. Ah Xiu quickly lowers her head. Ah Biao sees that only the hostess of the family can do it, and she is afraid by the servants.


    "If you don''t, I''ll call the police right away." Gu Mei is not far away from ah Xiu, and she has a lot of courage. She takes out the phone from Hermes limited handbag and shakes it in front of a Biao''s eyes.


    A Biao didn''t panic at all. He still had a smile on his face. He''s seen a lot of bodyguards.


    "This lady, you are insulting me, you know? I can also call the police. You are also standing in front of President Bing, and you are not the president''s wife. I''m not here to send the threatening letter you said. I''m here to talk about cooperation. Believe it or not, anyway, when the police come, I''ll say the same thing. "


    Gu Mei''s words didn''t work, but at least she was relieved to know that the man opposite was not a bad man.


    "Since this gentleman is going to leave, I''ll leave my business card. If there is cooperation, we''ll contact you again." Gu Mei now wants a Biao to disappear in front of her eyes. She just wants to go into the ice house to have a look. If she doesn''t divorce, she will be the hostess of the family. No one can change her.


    A Biao nodded. He turned and strode along the road. In order to better monitor the ice house, his car stopped in the ground parking lot across the road. He didn''t take it for two days. It''s estimated that the parking fee is quite a lot. He wants to ask Huan Gufeng for reimbursement.


    Looking at a Biao left, Gu Mei''s eyes looked at a Xiu angrily and asked: "are they not in it?"


    "Who''s not here, ma''am?" Ah Xiu put down the basket. It was too heavy. She kept talking at the door and didn''t go in. She was afraid that she would be scolded by the housekeeper for being late, so she was very anxious.


    "It''s really a bunch of useless things. The bad guys are all at home, but no one is watching. Don''t you want to do it? Does the master know you are like this? " Gu Mei is very angry. When she opens her mouth, she just scolds her and keeps her face. Fortunately, there are no other people around her. Otherwise, ah Xiu is a girl again and she is very thin skinned.


    "Madam, in fact, the master was sent to the hospital today. The housekeeper said that the master was not at home, and no one would ring the doorbell to open the door. I was approved because there was no food at home. I had to hurry back. The housekeeper gave me an hour. Now it''s only five minutes. I went first." Ah Xiu said, frowning tightly together, she was really worried that the housekeeper would blame her.


    "Well, open the door. I''ll take you in. Does he dare to embarrass you? I''m still alive. If you want to be in this position, ask me if you agree. I''ll make her worse than dead. " Gu Mei''s words surprised ah Xiu. Sure enough, the Phoenix in distress was not as good as the chicken. Now Gu Mei is just like this. All the servants in the family began to rebel.


    Ah Xiu quickly took out the key from her coat pocket and opened the iron door directly. She stood respectfully watching.


    After Gu Mei went in, there was a smell in the breeze. Ah Xiu turned and closed the iron door.


    "Madam, I''ll go first." Ah Xiu walked quickly to the door of the villa.


    Gu Mei looks behind her and feels more and more that something must have happened to the Bing family? Even a vegetable buyer dares to lie. Bingfeng is not in good health, but he has not been hospitalized and has been taking medicine. Now the servant suddenly says that there must be some conspiracy. Is it because the housekeeper wants to seize Bingjia''s house.


    Thinking of this, she quickly walked to the villa. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw the housekeeper telling the servants to do something. She coughed softly. The housekeeper was surprised when he heard the familiar voice, and then turned to see Gu Mei standing at the gate with a cold face.


    "Ma''am, are you back?"


    "Yes, if I don''t come back again, the family name will be changed. I didn''t think that someone is still hidden deeply. I didn''t see it before, but I''m clumsy. Now I see it with my own eyes. This is my home. Can''t I come back?"


    Gu Mei''s strange words surprised the housekeeper. He hadn''t seen his wife for a long time. How could he become so cold and heartless? He was not a fool. He had long recognized that one of them was himself. Besides Bingfeng and his children and wife, bingzhai had a high position.


    "Madam, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. The family name of this house is bing all the time. Some people don''t have so many flowery hearts, but they are very loyal. It''s a pity that they are still treated as thieves. They are very cold!" Housekeeper is not a fuel-efficient light, Gu Mei did not pick out, but the words have been very clear.


    The housekeeper also learned to say this. Of course, Gu Mei knew that the housekeeper understood what she said.


    But the other servants didn''t understand. They looked at them in a daze and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "I hope it''s the best. I''m not a unreasonable person. I can see at a glance whether I''m good or bad. If I don''t have a second heart, I''ll do well. I won''t treat him badly. I just want to warn this person that I''d better think about my identity before doing anything. OK, I''m tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first, and call me after dinner." Gu Mei doesn''t want to do more entanglement. She wants to go up to the second floor to see Binghan''s room. She suspects that Bingfeng has brought Binghan home behind her back."Wait a minute, madam. I think I''d better report something first, master..." The housekeeper didn''t finish it all at once, and he looked at Gu Mei all the time.


    "What''s the matter, master? What do you mean? I''m not going to say half of what I have to say. " Gu Mei''s anger suddenly came up. When she was not at home, all the servants turned upside down. She said everything, but she still kept half a sentence. Do you mean to guess?


    After the housekeeper saw it, he was also angry and uncomfortable, but there were other servants on his face. He didn''t have a good attack, so he kept his temper and continued: "the master is in hospital. He suddenly fainted. The second young lady and master Huan are just at home. They sent him to the hospital."


    "What, do you mean Bingfeng is really ill? Which hospital? " At this time, Gu Mei began to regret why she cared so much, even the housekeeper for many years doubted.


    But she was too proud to apologize to a servant.


    "It seems that it''s a hospital that master Huan knows. There are acquaintances, and the second young lady goes with him." The housekeeper said as it was, but his eyes were looking at Gu Mei, and there was no look on his face.


    "What about the first lady? Are you back? " As soon as Gu Mei hears that bingxia is back, she worries that Binghan sees bingxia and Huan Gufeng together, and she doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 188

    "Miss?" The housekeeper looked at her in surprise and shook his head.


    "Did han''er really not come back?" Gu Mei did not believe it and confirmed again.


    Looking at Gu Meixin, the housekeeper has a little doubt about what happened. Recently, too many things have happened to the Bing family. First, Binghan and Huan Dashao had a conflict, and almost broke their arm. Then the master of their own family suddenly fainted and was unconscious. Now the wife, who hasn''t seen for a long time, came back and said some strange things.


    "Ma''am, I really don''t. how can I not know if the first lady comes back? I''m here every day, and I really don''t have it."


    Gu Mei''s heart suddenly gets uneasy. Binghan hasn''t been home for two days and nights, and her mobile phone is also turned off. She also calls her familiar girls who are close to Binghan. They all say that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. A living person can''t disappear without any reason. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it.


    Looking at Gu Mei''s dignified face, it''s hard for the housekeeper to continue. He can only go down.


    She sits on the sofa by herself. Her daughter is missing and her husband is ill. What''s wrong with the Bing family? A series of things happen together by coincidence. Is it artificial or just coincidence?


    After a long time, she stood up and couldn''t sit here and do nothing. She went to see Bingfeng first. After all, she was a husband and wife for nearly 30 years. The relationship between the two people was gone long after bingxia''s mother appeared.


    "Housekeeper, come here."


    The housekeeper heard Gu Mei''s cry and came out of the kitchen quickly. He walked up to her and said respectfully, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Why don''t you call that girl and ask him which hospital he is in? I''m going to have a look. " Gu Mei doesn''t want to call bingxia or Huan Gufeng. Bingxia, in particular, has never been seen before. Now it''s absolutely impossible to condescend to her.


    "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper knew what this meant, so he quickly went to the phone and dialed the number.


    After a while of waiting, there appeared the voice of ice summer.


    "How''s the master, miss two? I''d like to go and have a look. I''d like to take some clothes from the master. I don''t know which hospital is it? " The housekeeper certainly won''t say that Gu Mei asked to make this call, so he lied that he wanted to bring something to the master, so as not to cause Bing Xia''s dissatisfaction.


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, the housekeeper turned to look at Gu Mei, lowered her head and said: "madam, the second lady said that the master is in the international friendship hospital."


    "Well, come on, you should follow. Didn''t you just say to bring something? If you don''t go, the girl will doubt it. Go and clean it up. " Gu Mei is not a fool. Of course, she also heard the conversation between the housekeeper and bingxia, so she said coldly.


    After the housekeeper answered, he walked quickly to Bingfeng''s study. Most of Bingfeng''s clothes were moved to the study, and sleep was also in it.


    Twenty minutes later, a black Rolls Royce drove out of the ice house. Gu Mei sat in the back of the car, silent and indifferent. The front Butler sat next to the driver.


    Hiding behind the tree, a Biao watched the car come out slowly. He also saw the woman in the back seat, who had been knocking on the door of Bing''s house before. With a grin on his lips, he quickly took out the phone.


    "Boss, that woman is Mrs. Bing. She has come back and stayed in the house for 20 minutes. Now she has come out by car. Do you want to keep staring?" A Biao said in a low voice, his eyes are still staring at the ice house not far away.


    Huan Gufeng, on the other side of the phone, hears a Biao''s report, and immediately realizes that Gu Mei may come to the hospital to see Bingfeng. Now that she knows Bingfeng is in hospital, it''s better. She just wants to find a way to tell her that Binghan is injured and hospitalized. Bingxia''s appearance is not appropriate, and the relationship is very bad.


    "All right, you go away. Don''t stare." Finish saying this, he resolutely hung up the phone, did not give the phone that end of a Biao a little chance to speak.


    Gu Mei is about to come. He goes to the emergency room quickly. At this time, bingxia is still waiting at the door.


    Bingxia watched Huan Gufeng go for a long time, but she didn''t come back. She was thinking of looking for it. She was more and more uneasy sitting here alone. As soon as she stood up, she saw a familiar posture coming here from a distance. Her face showed a smile. It was Huan Gufeng who came back.


    Huan Gufeng also saw bingxia. He quickened his pace. When he came near, he took bingxia''s cool hand and said, "what''s wrong with your hand or ice? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Bingxia shakes her head. With Huan Gufeng beside her, she doesn''t feel afraid at all.


    "No, you''ve just been out for such a long time. I''m very afraid. What''s the matter with dad?"


    "Oh, by the way, what does Xiaoshan say? Did he come out and tell you? " Huan Gufeng didn''t feel that he had been out for a long time. He looked at the door of the emergency room and said gently.


    "Well, he said that his father''s heart was not very good before, and he had been taking medicine. I really didn''t know that my father had been ill for a long time. It was my daughter who was not good. I was angry and contradicted him that day. It was me who was bad. Now I think I''m such a jerk. Don''t all the parents in the world think about their children? It''s just that I always feel that my father is better than me to my sister. My heart is full of resentment. In addition, my mother finally failed to enter Bing''s home. She was disappointed and hanged. My heart hates him even more. Why can''t I have a complete home? "Bingxia said and began to cry. Tears trickled down her cheek. Huan Gufeng also felt a twinge of heartache. He held bingxia in his arms and kissed her forehead.


    "Little fool, don''t think so. In fact, I always misunderstood my father and thought it was his fault. Otherwise, my mother would not have left so early. My childhood was not accompanied by my mother, and my father was not at home all the year round. But after growing up, uncle Fu slowly came to work for me, and my father was very guilty for so many years. He didn''t marry me, and he didn''t dare to go home I don''t know how to face me and my mother''s image. It''s also for me that I married a young woman in her twenties after I got old. Because Mengman said that I was pregnant with my child. I was abroad at that time, and I didn''t come back many times. My father thought it was mine. I was afraid that Mengman would go out and talk nonsense and had to marry her. I heard that my father could be his daughter when he married such an age Woman, I haven''t been back home. Now I think it''s also something I did wrong. "


    Huan Gufeng said that he was also very guilty. He didn''t understand that his father had been urging him to get married. He thought that his father only wanted an heir and a grandson. In fact, he gradually understood that it was to give an account to his deceased mother.

 Chapter 189

    Huan Gufeng''s words surprised bingxia. It turned out that Mengman married Huan Gufeng because he was pregnant with his child. Her heart began to feel uncomfortable. It turned out that Huan Gufeng had a child. Her heart was in a mess. Bingfeng also concealed the fact that she had a child and a wife, and made her mother fall in love with him. As a result, after Bingfeng gave birth to bingxia, she knew that Bingfeng had another child A home away from home, can not accept the blow, the mother finally embarked on a road of no return.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huan Gufeng found that the person in his arms didn''t speak, so he asked curiously.


    "Gufeng, tell me, is Mengman really pregnant with your child? Where''s the kid? Why didn''t I see any children in Huan''s old house? " Bingxia''s series of problems make Huan Gufeng laugh and cry. No matter who a woman is, she is very jealous. Jealousy is also natural.


    Huan Gu Feng directly angry ice summer''s head lightly knocked a few times.


    "Ah, it hurts. What are you doing? We''re about to get engaged. Can''t I ask? " Ice summer eat pain touch the top of the head, just that a few really too hard.


    Is Huan Gufeng guilty? She was asked the point. She was glad that she asked after she got married. Otherwise, she was as confused as her mother when she had a baby with Bingfeng. It was too late.


    "I want to wake you up. It''s all the lies made up by Mengman. My father really believed it and married her. Why I didn''t want to go back to Huan''s old house all the time? You know why, I don''t want to see Mengman. Of course, it''s also because my father married such a young woman, and the servants often complain that Mengman always bullies me My father couldn''t bear to talk to them. " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and says that there is only doting in his eyes.


    Bingxia''s heart doesn''t panic before hearing this. She also believes that Huan Gufeng can''t cheat her. Since she has no children, she is still luckier than her mother.


    "Now you can rest assured that you can''t always be so careful. You will also be my wife of Huan Gufeng, and you will take over the management of everything in the family. If you don''t have the ability to judge, you can sell it to my elders. I tell you, my father''s cousins, cousins and the children in my cousins are not Fuel saving lamp, you still have a soft ear. Do you have to be manipulated by them in the future? " Huan Gufeng also wants to beat bingxia ahead of time. Bingxia is too simple to understand the deceitful things. Compared with his half sister Binghan, it''s not a bit worse.


    But he doesn''t want such a calculating woman when he chooses his wife. He can calculate for outsiders, but not for him.


    "Really? You didn''t scare me, did you When bingxia heard this, she was a little scared. She really despised the intrigue. So did the previous school. She saw too many friends and classmates, who were very nice to you on the surface. In the twinkling of an eye, she took bad words from you behind and framed you.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s face. He knows that it''s his words that frighten her, so he pattes her shoulder gently and says gently: "fool, you still have me. I just tell you to have some people in the dike. You are too sincere to you. You will be calculated by some people."


    With the words of Huan Gufeng, bingxia is relieved.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. Gu Mei has come back. She has already returned to Bing''s home. Now she''s going to the hospital. Do you want to prepare yourself for it? Do you want to face it directly? If you don''t want to, I''ll go. I want Xiaoshan to open a ward for you to live in first."


    Huan Gufeng knows that bingxia doesn''t want to see Gu Mei, but Binghan still wants to tell Gu Mei about it. Otherwise, if her daughter has been missing for so long, she must be mad.


    Bingxia is silent. It''s true that she doesn''t want to see Gu Mei. Her childhood shadow has always been in her mind.


    Huan Gufeng knew that bingxia was in a dilemma. It was hard to decide whether to see or not.


    He took her by the hand, went to the chair and sat down, waiting for her final decision.


    "I''d better see her. Anyway, I''ve called her mother for many years." Bingxia says helplessly that some things are about the ice family. It''s not convenient for an outsider to say. Besides, Huan Gufeng is not the son-in-law of the ice family. It''s not suitable.


    "Well, I''ll stand beside you. If she dares to do something to you, I''ll be rude to her." Huan Gufeng knows that Gu Mei is not a good talker. He is sure to anger bingxia about Binghan. Now he doesn''t want bingxia to be hurt a little.


    "Well, I see." Bingxia hugs Huan Gufeng''s waist. There is no fat on her waist, and she still has some sense of bone. But she just likes to hold it like this. She has a sense of security.


    Gu Mei and the housekeeper''s car have arrived at the hospital parking lot.


    The driver stops the car. Gu Mei opens the door. The housekeeper carries the big bag in her hand and follows her into the front door of the hospital.


    "Ma''am, it''s the emergency room." The housekeeper said in the back of the reminder.


    Gu Mei didn''t speak. She looked at the sign in the hospital hall and walked directly to the emergency room. After walking through the long corridor, she saw three big words "emergency room" with red lights.But when she got closer, her brow was frowning. She saw bingxia and Huan Gufeng holding together and sitting on the bench near the wall. She was so dazzling. She always thought that her daughter would become a member of the Huan family. Now she has become bingxia. How can she not be angry?


    The housekeeper also saw it. He coughed and was surprised by bingxia and Huan Gufeng. They released their hands and saw Gu Mei and the housekeeper standing not far away.


    But they didn''t move. They just looked at them.


    The housekeeper quickly stepped forward, with a smile on his face, and said, "second lady, Mr. Huan, how is our master?"


    Bingxia looked at Gu Mei, then slowly said: "housekeeper, my father is still inside, before dad had heart disease, why didn''t you tell us, this time the doctor asked me, I don''t know."


    The housekeeper didn''t know what to say. In the past, Bingfeng said nothing. He was just a servant and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Well, what are you doing with all this nonsense? What''s the matter with him? Is he alive? " Gu Mei said impatiently that she didn''t want to see bingxia now. She just wanted to know if Bingfeng was still alive?


    When bingxia heard this, her face suddenly became gloomy. She didn''t expect that Gu Mei would say these words at this time. She didn''t even have a decent sentence. Is this still husband and wife?


    Huan Gufeng grabs bingxia''s hand and shakes his head slightly. It''s not worth fighting with Gu Meiqi at this time. Later, he has to talk about the cold things. They are too stiff.

 Chapter 190

    "Housekeeper, dad is not very good now, but he is not in danger for the time being. The doctor just came out and told me that there is a little blockage in the blood vessels. Coupled with overwork, he is now 70 years old and has just woken up, but he still needs to be observed inside." Ice summer finish saying, no longer see Gu Mei, lean on the side of Huan Gufeng.


    "Miss two, what do you mean by seventy? Isn''t the master only about fifty? " The housekeeper asked incredulously. He remembered that Bingfeng was not 70 years old. What happened?


    Gu Mei felt strange when she heard this, but she didn''t want to ask bingxia. Instead, the housekeeper asked what she wanted to ask.


    "The doctor said that they are much older than their actual age. Now we need conservative treatment and observation." Bingxia is very disappointed with Gu Mei now. Her father is very ill, and she is very sad, but Gu Mei is not worried at all.


    The housekeeper understood, so he put the bag on the ground and continued to ask, "miss two, these are the master''s clothes and some daily necessities. How do you want to take them in?"


    Bingxia saw that he was not as careful as a housekeeper. At least he knew how to bring something to his father. Huan Gufeng said quickly, "you give it to me. I''ll find someone to bring it in later."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huan, for your trouble." The housekeeper picked up the big bag on the ground and gave it to Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng is not at ease. Bingxia is here alone. Gu Mei is also with a cool face and stands behind the real housekeeper.


    "Mrs. Bing, let''s find a place to talk about something." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s angry face and knows that now she can''t take the initiative to tell Gu Mei.


    "Huan Shao, what do you mean? What do you want to talk about with me? I have nothing to say with you." Gu Mei''s anger has passed directly. The only person she is worried about now is Binghan. Other things are not interested in him.


    Huan Gufeng knew that Gu Mei had misunderstood her meaning, so he had to sigh deeply and said, "Mrs. Bing, is that the thing that makes the daughter count?"


    "What? You mean Binghan, what have you done to her? Is it hidden? " Gu Mei is very anxious about Binghan in her heart. When she hears Huan Gufeng say this, she is very nervous, and her heart also nods.


    "Can we do this to her? You used to bully me. Can I get revenge now? I''m not so full, Gufeng. She said so. We don''t even tell her. Let her find it by herself. " Bingxia is so angry now that she dares to talk back to Gu Mei. It''s not because Huan Gufeng is here. It''s just that Gu Mei''s attitude towards Bingfeng is too cold.


    "Smelly girl, what did you just say? If your father is not here now, you dare to talk to me like this. Do you want to rebel? You are the one with you... " Before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by the housekeeper.


    "Ma''am, aren''t you still worried about the first lady? Now that the second lady knows the whereabouts of the first lady, let''s go to a place to talk about it. Let''s go to the coffee shop of the hospital. " The housekeeper looks at Gu Mei and bingxia, and the wine answers quickly.


    Gu Mei is about to break out. Qu Huan Gufeng is also chilly. He didn''t say what Gu Mei said just now. Of course, he knows that it must have something to do with bingxia. It''s not a good word. Otherwise, how could the housekeeper suddenly take the risk of disrespect and interrupt? It seems that the housekeeper knows a lot of things and is not an ordinary housekeeper.


    With this in mind, he could not help looking at the housekeeper more.


    "What can you solve when you are angry now? It''s important for you to vent your anger or your woman''s whereabouts. You can weigh it up. If you don''t want to, we don''t have to say."


    "You What''s the meaning of this? Don''t think that if you are the young master of Huan family, you can ignore my elder. I don''t think master Huan will let you be so disrespectful. Besides, if you help this girl Jian to speak, you are not married yet. She is still my Bing family, Binghan is still her sister. Is that what she is Gu meI won''t let bingxia and Huan Gufeng go so easily. She hears Huan Gufeng''s words. Bingxia is the one who knows Binghan''s whereabouts.


    "Can''t you help me? I can do this, but I don''t. Binghan doesn''t recognize my whole sister. I''ve never been extravagant. But in my heart, I always think she is my sister. If you want to know her whereabouts, follow me. "


    Bingxia doesn''t want to get entangled. It''s very tired to talk to Gu Mei.


    Hearing this, Huan Gufeng directly pulls bingxia to go.


    The housekeeper looked at Gu Mei behind him and said in a low voice, "madam, I''d better follow the second young lady. It''s not good for everyone to stand still like this. What do you think?"


    Gu Mei looks at bingxia and Huan Gufeng, who are walking away. She is also angry in her heart.


    Had to nod, housekeeper walked behind her, helplessly looking at the family, Bingfeng sick, showed some trouble.


    In the coffee shop on the second floor of the hospital, Gu Mei and the housekeeper sat opposite Huan Gufeng and bingxia. No one spoke first. At this time, there were few people in the coffee shop.


    "Miss two, I''d better avoid it first." The housekeeper thinks it''s a cold thing. He''d better not take part in the master''s affairs so as not to blame him for anything in the future."No, you''re not an outsider. You''ve been with my father for more than ten years, and there''s no secret. I can''t tell you. In fact, I''m not much responsible for the icy things. It''s just something strange. The police are still investigating. It''s not convenient for me to say who it is." Bingxia still takes the housekeeper''s words. Her words cause Gu Mei''s consternation. Binghan''s affairs still startle the police. What''s the matter?


    "You pour is to say, why can let the police interfere, cold son exactly what matter?" Gu Mei''s resentment in her eyes increased a little. She only stares at bingxia, hoping to swallow bingxia alive the next second, and her face is covered with clouds.


    "In fact, it was the police who informed bingxia and me. Originally, we didn''t know what was going on? I went to the police station in the middle of the night to find out that Binghan fainted on the side of the road and his head was broken. After being sent to the hospital, the police found bingxia''s mobile phone number from her mobile phone. We just know that. Now the police are still investigating. It''s two days ago. " Huan Gufeng knows that bingxia is in mood, and Gu Mei''s words are ironic.


    "The police?"


    Gu Mei and the housekeeper said with one voice, for this result Gu Mei is more surprised, she did not expect her daughter disappeared for two days, now get the news is in the hospital, do not know who the killer is?

 Chapter 191

    "How can I know if you did it? Didn''t han''er offend you? Would you be so kind? He also said that the police wanted you. I think it''s a lie made up of your guilty heart. What''s your purpose in the end? You want to slander my han''er so much. " Gu Mei has been completely angered, she yells at bingxia and Huan Gufeng, her voice can be heard in every corner of the coffee shop.


    The waiter is also looking at this side in doubt.


    "OK, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the police station and ask. This is the phone over there. Gufeng, let''s go." Bingxia doesn''t want to sit any longer. Gu Mei suspects her and Huan Gufeng again and again. She doesn''t want to involve Huan Gufeng. She''s used to such slander.


    "You Don''t be too proud. I''ll find evidence to prove that you did it. We''ll see. " Gu Mei is also unwilling to show weakness of stand up, to ice summer ruthlessly said.


    "I''ll wait." Bingxia takes Huan Gufeng and strides to the door.


    The housekeeper doesn''t think bingxia and Huan Gufeng are telling lies. He watched them return to bingzhai that day, which is also the hospital they sent Bingfeng to. It''s impossible to say that these are all illusions.


    "Miss Jian, what are you proud of? Don''t think someone is covering you. I''m afraid of you." Gu Mei holds the note quietly, and the number on it is bingxia''s just written. Looking at the number, she hesitates whether to make this call. She is afraid that Binghan''s head was broken and thrown into the street as bingxia said, and then she called the police and sent to the hospital.


    She is looking for a possible enemy in her mind, but she admits that she has a bad temper. When she plays cards with a group of ladies, she often nags and scolds her servants, but it can''t be a reason for Binghan to be bullied.


    "What shall we do now, ma''am? Is it going to the police station? " The housekeeper looked at Gu Mei and asked carefully.


    "What are you going to do? If you go back to Bing''s house now, don''t reveal anything about the eldest lady, otherwise I will make you unable to stay in H City, do you understand? "


    Gu Mei looks at the housekeeper and warns that she must keep the ice cold secret. Otherwise, those who offend her will not be happy to die. What''s the degree of ice cold''s injury and disfigurement? This is what she worries about most. The most important thing for a woman is her face. Her face is a business card to the outside world. If Binghan really meets with misfortune, she will cry to death.


    "No, ma''am. I''ll keep my mouth shut. I''ll go back first." The housekeeper knows that he shouldn''t ask too much just now. Now Gu Mei begins to doubt that he will speak out and humiliate the Bing family.


    Gu Mei, carrying Chanel''s handbag, goes straight to the gate of the hospital.


    The driver saw that the housekeeper came out first, so he quickly put out the cigarette butt, stepped forward and asked softly, "housekeeper, where''s your wife? Is it to take her home? "


    After looking at the driver with a cold face, the housekeeper said: "whatever you want, who can I care? Anyone can yell at me and blame me. Do you think I''m a thief? This one''s on guard. "


    The driver didn''t know what the housekeeper was talking about.


    "Well, I''ll take a taxi back. You wait, madam. She''s going to a place." With that, the housekeeper shook his head helplessly, turned and left in a hurry.


    After a while, I saw Gu Mei come out of the hospital gate, her face was gloomy and frightening, and her red lipstick was like eating people. The driver quickly went to the right side of the car door, opened the door, and Gu Mei quickly walked up to her and directly bent down to get on the car.


    The driver closed the door and trotted to the steering wheel.


    But Gu Mei didn''t say where to go? He thought about what the housekeeper had just said and wondered what they had experienced.


    He didn''t dare to start the car without Gu Mei''s command.


    Gu Mei sat in the car for a long time. When she came back, she found that she was still in the same place, so she said unhappily, "what''s the matter with you? Why not go? "


    "Where are we going, ma''am? You haven''t told me yet? " The driver is also very aggrieved, no one tells him where he will go, and he can''t wander around the street.


    "Well, the police station." Gu Mei''s words stunned the driver. How did he get out of the hospital and go to the police station? What happened?


    "Why don''t you move? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? " Gu Mei''s angry eyes were staring at the back of the driver''s head, which made the driver''s palms sweat. He opened his palms and wiped them on his clothes.


    The car finally starts. Gu Mei doesn''t speak all the way. She just sits in the back seat and looks out of the window. Binghan has something to do with the police station and the terrible murderer. Did she meet the villain? Will be broken head thrown to the side of the road, this is how cruel and Biantai behavior, she is absolutely not willing to give up.


    The car was galloping along the way. More than 20 minutes later, the car arrived at the door of the police station, and the iron gate stopped her.


    A man in uniform came out of the duty room at the door. He reached out to the driver to stop the car. Don''t block the exit of the iron door, which will affect the access of other police cars.


    "Who are you? Parking is not allowed here. You go to the opposite parking lot. "Gu Mei opened the car door, got out of the car and went to the police. She directly raised her hand. "I''m here to find out about the police. Don''t stop me. This is your phone, isn''t it?"


    The policeman at the door took the paper in Gu Mei''s hand. It was just a string of telephone numbers, and there was no other one.


    "There''s no wrong number, but what are you going to do?" The police returned the note to bingxia and signaled the driver to get out of the car. He wanted to check the car.


    "Stop it. Why should I check my car? We don''t have anything. We can''t be stupid enough to come to the police station with dangerous goods." Gu Mei looks at the opposite policeman, her face is also not a little red, still very tired.


    The policeman didn''t answer. He turned and walked directly to the duty room. He picked up the receiver.


    A few minutes later, the police came out and said directly to Gu Mei, "madam, I just called to confirm that you came to the police station for a girl, right?"


    Gu Mei looks at the police in surprise. The news of Binghan''s disappearance hasn''t been released. It''s troublesome to be seen.


    "Please." Police directly pressed the strength of the remote control, the door slowly opened.


    Slowly go to the small garden of Gu Mei, but no mind to appreciate, she is now full of bingxia said.


    "Go straight, don''t turn. The white four story house is it. You can go in. I''ve got a phone to confirm it." The policeman in the duty room at the door said and hung up the door of his room.

 Chapter 192

    The driver parked the car in the designated vacant seat, looked at Gu Mei in the back seat and asked carefully, "madam, I''ll wait for you in the car. I''m not used to going in."


    "Well, wait for me in the car. I''ll come out soon." Gu Mei doesn''t want the driver in either.


    She walked up the steps in a hurry and walked into the hall. There were doors on both sides. I don''t know who to ask?


    A girl in a police uniform saw her and asked seriously, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for the officer in charge of the ice cold case. I''m the victim''s mother." Gu Mei doesn''t feel humiliated and does nothing wrong now.


    "I don''t know what case you''re talking about. Go to the room on the left and ask. I''m not in charge of this." With that, the policewoman walked out the door.


    Gu Mei went to an office according to the police''s instructions just now. There were only two or three people in the office. They were watching the computer doing things. She coughed and attracted the attention of the people in the room. They all looked at the people standing at the door.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? Do you want to report it? " One of the young policemen, about 30 years old, stood up and asked Gu Mei, who was standing at the door. He also looked up and down at Gu Mei with professional examination on his face.


    "Mr. policeman, I''m actually looking for the answer. You handled a case a few days ago. One of the injured girls in the case is my daughter. My daughter''s name is Binghan. I''m her mother, Gu Mei. I also heard someone tell me that you know this thing here?" Gu Mei finished. She looked at the people in the room, but the other side was also at a loss. She didn''t know what case she was talking about, and they all exchanged in a low voice. Finally, the young policeman who spoke to Gu Mei got up.


    Went to Gu Mei''s front, very seriously said: "Ms. Gu, you said this case is a criminal case or a civil case, or other cases, but we do not have."


    Gu Mei is convinced by the police''s words that bingxia and Huan Gufeng deliberately want to take her away. Now she begins to shout that she has been cheated. How can she believe it.


    After thanking her, she was about to turn around. A policeman came in from the outside with a folder in his hand and said loudly, "Xiao Li, the victim of the security case the night before yesterday woke up, but she refused to speak. The doctor just called. Go to inform the family. What''s the name of the family? Let me see. By the way, bingxia asked her to come We are here. "


    "Yes, Captain, I''m going to do it. Madam, we are very busy here. You''d better ask before you come to us." It turns out that the officer who received Gu Mei was Li. Gu Mei also heard the conversation between the two policemen.


    If the family is bingxia, there is no mistake.


    "Wait a minute, officer. Is bingxia, the family member you just mentioned, a young girl in her twenties, white and beautiful?" Gu Mei wants to make sure that bingxia, as the police say, is bingxia of the Bing family. Now there are too many people with the same name and surname, and oolong is not good.


    "Yes, do you know her? That''s great. Go back and tell her that she must come this afternoon. Her sister is awake, but she just doesn''t want to talk. But we still have to take notes. We need her cooperation and ask the victim to tell us what happened. " The middle-aged policeman who just took the folder looked at Gu Mei with a sharp look. He also looked up and down, and found that his eyebrows were similar to those of the victim.


    Gu Mei''s heart is down, and Binghan wakes up. Now she also wants to find out the murderer as soon as possible. How much hatred does it have.


    "Officer, I''m bingxia''s mother and Binghan''s mother. Can I go to the hospital with you? I haven''t seen my eldest daughter for several days. I''m very worried. Now I finally know her whereabouts. Her father is in hospital and is still in the emergency room. "


    "Show me your identification and I''ll check it." The police are still very vigilant. For such a public security case, the hospitals where the victims are hospitalized should be kept secret, so as not to be known by the murderer and be poisoned again.


    On hearing this, Gu Mei didn''t hesitate at all. She quickly took out her ID from her handbag and handed it to the police.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll be right back." The police captain took Gu Mei''s certificate and turned out of the room. Gu Mei was a little tired. Seeing a sofa behind him, he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Waiting is always long, other people back busy, no one paid attention to her, she sat quietly on the sofa, looking at the folder on the table not far away, want to see the cold inside, must be taking photos.


    She just stood up and went to the desk. The police captain who had gone out before came back. She looked at Gu Mei with a smile and said, "Hello, Mrs. Bing. We just called miss bingxia to confirm. She also said that she gave you the phone number and the address. You are the mother of the victim Binghan. Let''s go to the hospital now." The captain of the police gave the certificate back to Gu Mei.


    "Thank you, officer." Gu Mei''s heart began to ache now, ice cold doesn''t know how to hurt? Bingxia hasn''t fallen into the well yet. She doesn''t say that she is not Binghan''s mother, but she won''t thank bingxia or anything.Gu Mei got into the police car. The driver in the yard watched her get into the car and was surprised. He didn''t know what to do?


    So I dialed Gu Mei''s phone. After a while of waiting, Gu Mei''s unhappy voice came from the phone, "madam, you got on the police car. What can I do?"


    "You go back. I''ll be home by myself later." Gu Mei doesn''t want the driver to follow him. She finds that it''s freezing.


    The driver nodded, started the car and drove out of the police station.


    Gu Mei is still the first time to be a policeman. There are only two policemen in the car, and she has only three people, so she asked: "Mr. policeman, don''t you send someone to protect my daughter Binghan? She''s alone in the hospital now. What if the one who hurt her shows up again? "


    The police didn''t answer immediately, but the car was driving at a high speed.


    Ten minutes later, the car drove into the door of the hospital, not in the International Friendship Hospital, but in the International Friendship Hospital, the branch of the friendship hospital.


    "Mrs. Bing, get out of the car and come in with us." After getting out of the car, the policeman said loudly to Gu Mei in the back seat.


    "All right." Gu Mei got off the bus in a hurry.


    Follow the two policemen and walk into the hospital.


    After getting on the elevator, she felt that she was going to suffocate. She was about to see her daughter freezing. But why did her heart begin to beat so fast that her breath was too short.

 Chapter 193

    Gu Mei''s palms are sweating.


    The police walked very fast in front of her. She had some difficulty following behind. Her high heels began to grind her feet. She could only endure the pain of her feet and continue to walk.


    Finally, the police stood in front of the door of a ward, Gu Mei''s heart beat faster again, and her throat began to dry up.


    "Go in." The policeman looked back at Gu Mei with a nervous face and said seriously.


    Gu Mei nodded.


    The door of the ward opened and three people went in. The people lying on the bed heard the sound and slowly turned to look at the people coming in.


    Eyes suddenly opened, she saw Gu Mei.


    "Ma!" It was a cry of excitement and grievance.


    Gu Mei couldn''t help it any longer. She ran directly to the bedside. What she saw was her cold and swollen face, and the thick gauze on her head. She was pale and frightening, and her eyes were bruised.


    "Han Er, what''s the matter with you? Was it a robbery? Or who did you offend? " Gu Mei looks at her beautiful and sexy daughter, wearing loose clothes and lying on the white bed. She looks like she is dying. She is very sad and angry.


    Binghan looks at her mother. She also burst into tears. She holds Gu Mei''s warm hand tightly. For several days, she always thinks that she has become an abandoned person, and her mobile phone is not around. When she wakes up, only the nurse comes in every day to change medicine and get an injection.


    "Mom, I..." Binghan wants to tell her mother that all this is done by Han Feng, but at the same time, she also sees the police behind her mother. She hesitates.


    "Hello, we are the police in charge of your case. The doctor called me to say that you are awake, and your consciousness is still good. We just want to know what you are doing in that remote place late at night? Who did you meet? Why did you fall under the flower bed by the side of the road when your head was broken? Can you remember what happened? "


    The police captain looked at Binghan and asked directly.


    The young policeman next to him took out a book and pen, ready to record.


    "I have a headache now. I can''t remember anything. I''m killing myself, doctor. I need to see a doctor." Binghan suddenly shouts. She holds her injured head in her hands and looks at the police.


    As soon as Gu Mei saw that her daughter was in such pain, she immediately looked at the two policemen behind her angrily and said displeased, "officer, my daughter is not comfortable now and can''t take notes. I''m her mother and I have the right to decide for her. Now I have to go to the doctor. Before I come back, I don''t want to see you force my daughter again."


    The police looked at the mother and daughter, and did not make a sound, but the young police couldn''t help it, and said angrily: "madam, your daughter has been injured like this, don''t you want to catch the murderer? Do you just watch him go on killing other young girls like your daughter? Your daughter tells us everything, and we can catch him as soon as possible. Isn''t that better? "


    "Well, my daughter is like this now. What else do you say? It''s your police who do to catch the murderer. We don''t want to say anything now. Go out and don''t disturb my daughter''s rest. I''ll go to the doctor now. She has a headache now." Gu Mei stands up directly and looks at the young policeman who is talking angrily.


    "You..." The young policeman was infuriated by her attitude and wanted to continue persuading him. He was stopped by the police captain.


    "Well, madam, since your daughter is not feeling well now, we won''t ask. But I want to remind you kindly that the murderer has not been caught. You and your daughter are in danger now. I will continue to investigate the rest. Let''s go first." With these words, the police captain turned and walked straight to the door, but the young policeman just did not move, looking at a pair of sharp eyes, looking at the cold on the hospital bed.


    Binghan covered his head and didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the police. He continued to hum and haw and say, "headache, need to find a doctor!"


    "Let''s go." The Police Captain stood at the door and yelled at the young policeman inside.


    After the two policemen left, Binghan put down her hand, and she was no longer humming. She looked out of the window helplessly.


    "Han''er, why didn''t you tell the police the truth just now? Who did this to you? Why did you tell your mother to cover up that man? Do you know him?"


    Gu Mei is not a fool. She just saw her daughter''s abnormal phenomenon. She didn''t want to talk about it. But she didn''t understand it. She didn''t want to talk about it. It''s not like her daughter''s style.


    "Mom, don''t ask. Anyway, it''s my own bad luck this time. Forget it. Don''t go. I''m afraid to be here with me." Ice cold finish saying, in the eyes of panic let Gu Mei more distressed.


    It''s the first time that she saw her daughter so scared. She was beaten by Huan Gufeng last time, but she never did. Is this person more powerful than Huan Gufeng this time? She couldn''t think of anyone else in the whole H city who would be so powerful.


    "Han''er, you can always tell your mother. She doesn''t say it or tell the police. But now you look like this, your mother is really worried that you can''t do anything stupid. Just now you heard the police say that this man hasn''t been caught. If you come to us again, it''s troublesome to do so?"Gu Mei also understood the last sentence of the police. The person who started the attack was not caught. It might be a vicious person. If she knew that Binghan lived here, the police would have come too. She thought she had said it, and the consequences would be very serious.


    Binghan doesn''t want to look at her mother any more. She just wants to get well and leave the hospital and go back to Binghan''s home.


    Looking at her daughter''s unwillingness to say this, Gu Mei doesn''t want to ask any more questions. She just sits quietly by the bed and looks at her injured head and a little bruise on her face. She doesn''t know who Binghan has offended. Is it a debt of love or money.


    In fact, she once worried that Binghan would have an accident if she changed her boyfriend too often, but she was always proud of it, but she didn''t want to be punished this time.


    "Han''er, don''t blame your mother for what she says now. You always treat men as playthings. You can lose them if you want, but not every man is so easy to deal with. Some men seem to be honest and reliable on the surface, but they are just like your father. At that time, your grandparents didn''t look at him as honest and asked me to marry him I''ve got someone I like, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get together in the end. Alas, it''s all fate! "

 Chapter 194

    Gu Mei said this, looking a little lonely, this is the pain in her heart for 30 years, she also once regretted, if she could be tough at the beginning, maybe she was a different kind of life.


    "Mom, it''s me that''s bad. In fact, this time Han Feng made it. " Binghan watched her mother so sad about this, she had to tell the truth.


    "What? It''s him. Why? Did you offend him? " Gu Mei didn''t expect that this person was Han Feng. She had seen him several times. He was good-looking, tall and handsome. He was smiling when he saw him, but she didn''t expect that he would be so cruel.


    Binghan is also suffering. She thinks that Huan Gufeng doesn''t like her, and other men in Huan family can do it, but she doesn''t think Han Fengshi is such a beast in clothes. Now she thinks about what happened that day, and her whole body trembles. These days, the picture of that night is constantly emerging in her mind.


    Gu Mei looked at her daughter frowning, and knew that it was not so simple. She continued to ask: "han''er, who wants to hate you so much and give you such a vicious hand? Why didn''t the police say just now? Are you worried about Huan''s revenge?"


    Binghan shakes her head. She is not afraid of the Huan family. She is afraid of Han Feng. Through this, she understands that Han Feng is a madman and can''t be provoked.


    "Mom, don''t ask. Forget it. I really don''t want to pursue this matter. Now I just want to leave hospital early and go home. Why didn''t Dad see him? Did he know I was in hospital?"


    "He is in hospital. I only know today. I went there before I came here. The girl is there." Gu Mei doesn''t want to mention Bingfeng very much. She and Binghan have been out for almost two months. She didn''t go to the hospital once, but sent the housekeeper to go there several times and brought some clothes and other things.


    Binghan is surprised. It''s a coincidence that her father is so sick. She can''t be beaten by Han Feng. She stares at her eyes and asks incredulously, "Mom, is this true? What''s the matter with Nana''s father? Is it trauma? "


    Gu Mei looks at Bing Han and shakes her head, but she doesn''t understand what Bing Han means. "Han Er, what''s the matter with you? In fact, your father has a heart problem. His blood vessels are blocked. It''s not trauma. Now he''s still in the hospital. You''d better take care of yourself first. Your father doesn''t care whether we live or die. Do you still have a headache? Do you want to call a doctor


    "No, mom. Anyway, he''s also my father. Where''s that dead girl doing? Isn''t there a conspiracy? " Binghan gets angry when she hears that bingxia is taking care of Bingfeng in the hospital over there. If it wasn''t for bingxia, she would be able to catch up with Huan Gufeng smoothly. Today''s crime won''t happen. Now she hates bingxia more deeply.


    "What can it be? I''m still alive. Your father wants to leave all his property to the dead girl. He has to ask me whether I agree or not. Don''t worry. Now the dead girl can''t see the money of the Bing family. The Huan family is one of the biggest families in H city. Can they have no money? Don''t worry. I''ll get in touch with the lawyer and see what I can do to make that dead girl not get a cent? "


    Gu Mei also thinks that Binghan''s words are correct. Bingfeng''s life and death are unknown now. If Bingfeng really goes away, she doesn''t want to give bingxia half of Bingjia''s industries.


    "Well, mom, we still have to make preparations first. In case my father is really gone and the property falls into the hands of the dead girl, she is backed by Huan Gufeng. We can''t be careless. We must be safe. You must listen to me this time. We must take the initiative to go back to Bing''s home this time." Binghan doesn''t want to carry it all the time. Now Bingfeng is seriously ill, and the Bing family is just the one who lacks the main task.


    Gu Mei looks at her daughter carefully cultivated and feels very happy. She has been standing with her all the time.


    "I''ll go out first. Can you be alone? If you don''t feel well, contact the nurse. "


    "Well, Ma, go ahead. I can be alone. I''ve been here alone these days. I''ll call a nurse if I have anything to do." Binghan shows a long lost smile, and Gu Mei appears. Her empty heart is more stable, and her physical injury is far less than the fear in her heart, which makes her unbearable.


    Gu Mei shook the ice cold hand.


    Just at ease turned out of the ward.


    Instead of calling the lawyer first, she took the elevator down to the hall on the first floor, sat down in a rest area, took out the phone, slid the contact number, and dialed out directly.


    Doodle, after a few waiting tones, the other end of the phone answered.


    "Hello, I''m bingxia." A girl''s soft voice came from the phone, and Gu Mei sneered.


    "You call Huan Gufeng. I have something to ask for him." Gu Mei doesn''t know Huan Gufeng''s phone number. She can only call bingxia. She says coldly.


    At this time, bingxia and Huan Gufeng return to the door of the emergency room, and the housekeeper has gone back.


    After receiving Gu Mei''s phone call, bingxia is still a bit surprised. She looks at the number and shows some embarrassment on her face. Gu Mei sneers at Huan Gufeng and blames her. In her heart, it''s all about the Bing family. Binghan''s accident has nothing to do with her and Huan Gufeng, but Gu Mei points to it inside and outside They''re responsible for this."What''s the matter? Xia, who''s calling? Why don''t you pick it up? " Huan Gufeng found bingxia looking at the mobile phone in a daze, let the bell ring, he asked curiously.


    "It''s icy mom." Bingxia looks up at Huan Gufeng and lives with Gu Mei for more than 20 years with a trace of sadness. In fact, their relationship is similar to that of a stranger, or worse than that of a stranger. At least a stranger won''t doubt a person so casually.


    When I was a child, every time Binghan did something wrong, it must be her who was punished. Every time I quarreled with Binghan, it was her who was beaten. Anyway, it was her who was wrong.


    "If you don''t want to listen, just hang up. Don''t listen." Huan Gufeng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her by saying,


    bingxia was silent for a moment and decided to answer, otherwise she knew that Gu Mei would come to the hospital directly to find her.


    "Hello, I''m bingxia."


    Gu Mei''s words on the phone make bingxia even more surprised. She doesn''t think that the person Gu Mei is looking for is not her, but Huan Gufeng.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng. He doesn''t understand what it means? Puzzled asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "She said she wanted to talk to you about something." Bingxia says helplessly, she also can''t figure out why Gu Mei will find Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 195

    "To me?" Huan Gufeng is also surprised to hear this.


    Bingxia nodded.


    So Huan Gufeng took the phone and said harshly, "what can I do for you?"


    After hearing Huan Gufeng''s tone, Gu Mei on the other end of the phone yelled angrily into the microphone: "it''s your Huan family who hurt my daughter. What do you say to do about this? If you don''t care, I''ll go to the police and sue you. "


    Huan Gufeng frowns and hears Gu Mei''s threat on the phone. He already has an answer in his heart. It seems that Han Feng and Binghan''s injury can''t be separated from each other, otherwise Gu Mei can''t talk to him with such confidence.


    "OK, what do you want to talk about?" Huan Gufeng also wanted to find out what was going on? Why is the person who called the police Han Feng? Now Gu Mei insists that Han Feng has hurt Binghan.


    "Well, I see." Huan Gufeng hangs up the phone and hands it to bingxia directly. His face becomes dignified. Now he wants to strangle Han Feng. It''s not easy to offend anyone. He knows that he and bingxia are going to get married and hurt Binghan. How much hatred is there.


    "What does she want from you? You look so bad? " Bingxia put away the phone and looked at Huan Gufeng, who just had a relaxed face. Now it''s directly cloudy, and his eyes are also fierce.


    "Your aunt just threatened me. She said it was Han Feng who did it and asked me what to do? If I don''t care, I''ll go to the police and say Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia startled. The doubt in her heart has finally been confirmed. It really has something to do with Han Feng.


    She doesn''t know how to comfort Huan Gufeng. The victim of this incident is her half sister. If her father faints because of the cold injury, she is still living in the emergency room, and Gu Mei is not a willing person,


    "what do you want to do? Do you want to meet? Shall I go with you? " Bingxia now feels that nothing can comfort Huan Gufeng. The only thing she can do is to be with him.


    Huan Gufeng looks down at bingxia, kisses her cold cheek, and says, "no, you are tired recently, and you are not in good health. I''d better go to see you alone. Anyway, your aunt doesn''t want to see you. It''s better for me to talk about some things alone. You stay here. If your father has anything to call me at any time, I''ll go first See her


    "Well, you should be careful. My aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You''d better be careful not to be caught by her."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Huan Gufeng finally touched bingxia''s head, then turned and strode toward the hospital elevator.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s back in a hurry, bingxia''s heart begins to fall apart. Gu Mei doesn''t choose to tell the police, but wants to tell Huan Gufeng, is there any conspiracy? She began to worry whether she should stop Huan Gufeng from meeting Gu Mei?


    But Huan Gufeng has gone far away. She can only sigh deeply and pray for nothing.


    Huan Gufeng left the hospital and drove out of the parking lot with his own gray Aston Martin. His deep eyes were staring at the front, and his mind was always thinking about why Gu Mei didn''t choose to talk to the police, but wanted to talk to him. Did he want the Huan family to give them something?


    Soon, he arrived at the designated location, parked the car and saw that it was a five-star hotel. Huan Gufeng snorted coldly. Gu Mei really knows how to choose a place. It seems that she is also a woman who pays attention to quality, but such an elegant woman has a devil in her heart.


    He often comes to the hotel, but no one knows that he is one of the shareholders of the hotel. He walks into the door of the hotel with his slender thighs. The lobby manager at the door sees him appear and just about to say hello. He waves his hand to show silence, so the lobby manager nods with a smile.


    This time, instead of taking the internal elevator, he took the ordinary elevator to the coffee shop on the 13th floor. As soon as he went in, he saw a woman sitting on the leather card facing the door. He knew Gu Mei and went to Bing''s house several times, so he walked slowly to her.


    Obviously, Gu Mei also finds Huan Gufeng, but there is no surprise in her eyes. She seems to expect that he will arrive.


    Huan Gufeng went to the opposite position of Gu Mei and sat down. His eyes were always cold. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in Gu Mei gourd?


    "You are very punctual. I think you should know why I came to you?" Gu Mei said straight to the point.


    "Han Feng is a member of your Huan family. His injured daughter Binghan, how to calculate this account? I think your Huan family is a powerful family in H city. I didn''t tell the police that it''s for you to save face." Gu Mei looked at Huan Gu Feng, and there was no panic on her face, so she said.


    "Han Feng has done something wrong. You can tell the police that if our Huan family men do something wrong, they should have the courage to bear it. Being a coward is not our Huan family man. Since Mrs. Bing wants to tell the police, go ahead and say it. We will never tolerate it." Huan Gufeng knows Gu Mei''s intention and wants to use Han Feng''s case to coerce Huan''s family, but he has long been disappointed with his cousin. He has no other ability except to make trouble everywhere.Every time he breaks into trouble, he and his father Huan come forward to settle it. But Han Feng doesn''t have the heart to repent at all. He still goes his own way. This time, he goes too far and directly hurts bingxia''s sister.


    Han Feng clearly knows that he is going to marry bingxia. Is he doing it on purpose to show him at this time? Is it revenge?


    Huan Gufeng''s cold face was also full of anger, but it didn''t break out.


    "Master Huan, Han Feng is your cousin. Don''t you care about your family at all? If you want to send him to the police station so ruthlessly, aren''t you afraid that master Huan knows about it? " Gu Mei can only move out now, and master Huan wants him to compromise.


    "I warn you, if you really go to tell my father about this, do you believe I will make your Bing family disappear in H city from now on? I do what I say. Don''t try to touch my bottom line. Han Feng''s mistakes should be borne by himself. Why should we help him make mistakes and protect him? Since Mrs. Bing wants to protect him, there is nothing to do He said Huan Gufeng doesn''t give Gu Mei any hope at all. He wants Han Feng completely.


    "Young master Huan, is it too cruel for you to do so? I really want to make up. With your attitude, I really went to the police and told the police that it was your family Han Feng who did it and hurt Binghan." Gu Mei is also enraged by Huan Gufeng''s attitude. Now she can only speak harshly.

 Chapter 196

    Gu Mei looks at Huan Gufeng. She''s too strong, and she''s afraid to let Bingjia disappear in H city as he says. What should she do? What about ice cold? Who will give their mother and daughter money in the future.


    Both sides did not continue to confront each other, Huan Gufeng looked at Gu Mei at this time, who was not arrogant and domineering when she just came in.


    After a long time, Gu Meicai slowly said: "OK, I can''t go to Huan old man, but Han Feng beat my daughter, you Huan family can''t just ignore it, our cold son can''t fight for nothing, we must have a voice."


    Huan Gufeng''s mouth went up and sneered. He really wanted money. At this time, he was still thinking about how to save money for himself. I don''t know if Bingfeng knew about it?


    "In fact, President Bing has already known about this. He fainted and was sent to the hospital because of this. I think President Bing will not want to be private after he wakes up. It''s the wisest choice to report to the police. Our Huan family doesn''t support scum, and we won''t tolerate a person who has made a mistake to be free from the law." Huan Gufeng is about to interrupt Gu Mei''s dream of getting rich. He has no way to ask for money from Huan''s family. Besides, now Huan is still in hospital, so he can''t be stimulated.


    "Are you here to talk about things or not? I can''t say that or say that. You are not Han Feng''s cousin. Why do you want him to go to prison? Where do you live? " Gu Mei turns back the glue. Now she wants Huan Gufeng to give up. Otherwise, how can she rely on her for the rest of her life.


    Huan Gufeng laughs coldly. It''s really the villain who told the truth first. She asked her to meet her. Now Han Feng is missing. Binghan is lying in the hospital. He doesn''t see a trace of anxiety in the woman''s eyes. His husband is in hospital, and his daughter is in hospital. If he changes to be someone else, he will be as scared as an ant on a hot pot.


    Bingfeng''s reaction is that a normal father should have, but Gu Mei doesn''t care about her daughter at all. She just wants money.


    "Where did Han Feng go? I don''t know. I haven''t been back to Huan''s old house for a long time, and Han Feng doesn''t live with us. He lives outside. I don''t know the address. " Huan Gufeng is telling the truth. Han Feng doesn''t live at home. He can''t see what he does.


    Gu Mei doesn''t think it''s a good way to go on like this. It''s a loss to spend so much. Yes, Han Feng can''t find anyone now. She wants to go and is afraid that Han Feng will continue to beat her.


    "OK, I don''t want money, I can also not pursue the responsibility of Han Feng, but I have a condition..."


    Huan Gufeng looks at the woman opposite. She has sweat on her face. She has some sympathy. She can''t tell the people outside that her daughter has been beaten violently. It''s Han Feng who beat her. Now she wants to get justice, but she meets Huan Gufeng who doesn''t care.


    "What conditions?" Huan Gufeng now feels that he really shouldn''t come. For the trouble caused by Han Feng, he is involved. It''s not that he''s afraid of it, but that he doesn''t want to bring bad influence to Huan''s family or even Huan''s enterprise.


    "My condition is very simple. I want bingxia to give up Bingjia''s property and write a letter of guarantee to me to promise that she will never go back." Gu Mei''s condition surprised Huan Gufeng. This condition was actually related to bingxia. He was very puzzled. Han Feng was a member of Huan''s family and had nothing to do with bingxia?


    "What does this have to do with the ice summer? She''s not Han Feng''s accomplice. I can''t decide whether bingxia wants to give up the property of the Bing family. I have no right to interfere. Is this condition of Mrs. Bing wrong? " Huan Gufeng instantly understands the purpose of Gu Mei''s trip. It''s not really that he can''t get along with the Huan family. It''s that he uses this thing to coerce bingxia into giving up bingxia''s property. He knows that he can''t answer for bingxia.


    Gu Mei laughs. She knows that many people think it''s strange to say this condition. The incident has nothing to do with bingxia, but in the end, she wants bingxia to take the blame.


    "It''s very simple. You''ll marry her right away. There will be plenty of money in the future, and you don''t care about the Bing family''s money. But it''s a drop in the bucket for you rich people, but for me and my daughter han''er, it''s money for life and survival. Now my husband''s life and death are unknown, and he''s lying in the emergency room. Can I not worry and worry?"


    Huan Gufeng finally understands that Han Feng indirectly helps Binghan''s mother and son to push bingxia out of the Bingjia family. Bingxia will not agree. After 20 years of bullying and living with patience, it is absolutely impossible for him to ask her to give up inheriting the property of the Bingjia family.


    "Don''t always think about yourself when Mrs. Bing does something. Bingxia is one of your daughters. She''s also surnamed Bing. President Bing is still alive. You can''t wait to sweep bingxia out of the house now. I can tell you that bingxia won''t agree. I don''t agree either. If you want to go to the police, go. Han Feng will do something wrong He''ll do it for himself. I have nothing to say. "


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to stay for a minute. For Gu Mei''s ridiculous condition, he feels aggrieved for bingxia. A child born out of the room is not welcomed. Now he has to take away what she has.


    "Wait, I have something else to say. Do you really want me to call the police? Don''t you think that you are too cruel to betray your brother for a woman? " Gu Mei looks at Huan Gufeng and shouts anxiously that she really wants to leave. She wants Huan Gufeng to agree anyway and wants bingxia to give up the property of the Bing family.Huan Gufeng doesn''t stop, and doesn''t pay attention to Gu Mei behind him. He just wants to go back to bingxia. He promised to love bingxia well.


    "Damn, I''m so angry? Huan family men are not good things, want to get married, right? I don''t agree. Dead girl, I see how you get married. She holds all the documents for marriage. If you want to get married, you can''t get married without her. " Gu Mei now is a horizontal heart, we must find a way to let bingxia give up inheriting the property of the Bing family.


    Huan Gufeng drives his car back to the hospital, but bingxia''s face and the picture of being with bingxia are always in his mind. Her every twinkle and smile can keep him awake for several days. Now there is a problem between him and bingxia, that is, Binghan and Gumei.


    He sped up, the car roared past, the other cars saw, one after another slowed down and gave way.


    More than ten minutes later, his car stopped steadily in the parking lot of the hospital. It was the same position as before, and no one occupied it. He locked the car, got out of the car and looked behind him. Gu Mei didn''t come, so his heart was down.

 Chapter 197

    Bingxia, after Huan Gufeng left, was always worried. She was thinking about Gu Mei''s purpose?


    Until she saw Huan Gufeng coming back, she immediately stood up and ran to him and asked eagerly, "what is she looking for? Why talk to you alone? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. It''s freezing. It''s nothing to ask? You look so bad. I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by her. Hehe Huan Gufeng doesn''t want bingxia to worry, so he lies and says that he wants to come back all the way and can''t tell bingxia the truth.


    "Is that true?" Bingxia asks suspiciously. She looks at Huan Gufeng and wants to see the truth from his eyes.


    Huan Gufeng nodded. He took bingxia in his arms, kissed her forehead and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe me? Ice cold things have nothing to do with us? What are we afraid of? What are you afraid of? "


    Bingxia tightly hugs Huan Gufeng''s strong waist and puts her head close to his chest. Listening to his rhythmic heartbeat, she says in a low voice: "Feng, in fact, I''m worried that Binghan and her mother won''t give up. If this thing really has something to do with your cousin, they won''t let you go so easily. They will definitely threaten you."


    Huan Gufeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that bingxia''s analysis was good. Was it true that the whole family didn''t go into each family, but he didn''t tell bingxia what Gu Mei said?


    "Well, my little fool, you don''t have to think so much. Now you just have to think more about yourself and our wedding booking. By the way, I originally wanted to arrange for two days to invite foreign wedding dress designers to come and specially make some dresses for you, but who thought your father was suddenly ill and it would be postponed for a few days." Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to be entangled in the cold business all the time. He immediately changes the topic and talks about the wedding dress directly. He can not be so depressed. Han Feng has caused a lot of trouble to the company and Huan family, but every time he and his father Huan come forward to solve the problem. This time, he goes too far. He breaks Binghan''s head and throws the injured person on the street. It''s so sad It''s better than animals.


    "Wedding dress? "Customized?" Bingxia was also surprised to hear this. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would be so attentive.


    "What''s the matter? Did it scare you? You are the daughter-in-law of the Huan family. The wedding dress must be different and the first. My Huan Gufeng women can''t wear the same clothes as other vulgar women. Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already told you that the size must be measured in person, otherwise the wedding dress will not be unique. " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s big eyes, and knows that she must have been shocked by what she said just now.


    Bingxia doesn''t want to wear such a unique wedding dress, but she knows her identity. She was born outside the family, so it''s needless to say. But now that the spotlight is over the ice cold, Gu meI won''t let it go easily.


    "Feng, I don''t want to customize the wedding dress, so we can''t find a place near the sea, just the two of us, in front of the sky, my mother and your mother, are engaged? Why is it so big? "


    " Xia, you don''t understand. It''s not that I don''t want to be simple. It''s because it''s related to the future development of the Huan family. We''ve been living in the spotlight all the time. It''s impossible to hide behind the spotlight. Behind you is a family, and behind me is also a family. Family members also hope that more partners can cooperate through this engagement ¡£¡± Huan Gufeng knows what bingxia means, but he knows that his marriage can''t be arranged by himself.


    Bingxia is a little disappointed. She once imagined that her wedding was just two people, sitting on the beach with no one on the beach, talking about their love to their mother in the sky and the sand on the ground. But now she heard a different wedding, a wedding mixed with commercial atmosphere, which is the last thing she wants to do.


    Looking down at the sad bingxia, Huan Gufeng stretched out her slender fingers, gently raised her jaw, and said with a smile: "fool, I didn''t say that I couldn''t go to the seaside to hold a ceremony for only the two of us. We first held an engagement party, and then we two went to find a seaside where there was no one, just the two of us, making vows to heaven and earth, OK Not good? "


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng incredulously. She is very grateful. She didn''t expect him to say such words. She doesn''t want the style of the overbearing president. It''s too romantic. Every girl has a romantic angel in her heart.


    "Yes, believe me, now you don''t have to think about it any more. Now let''s ask about your father''s illness?" Huan Gufeng pulls bingxia''s hand and goes straight to the door of the emergency room. The door is still closed.


    Huan Gufeng rang the alarm bell at the door. After a few beeps, a voice came out, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me find Dr. Xiao Hanshan." Huan Gufeng is not looking for a nurse this time.


    "Well, all right." PA hung up the phone, Bing Xia some curious, why not directly ask the nurse, but to find Xiao Hanshan.


    After a while, the door of the emergency room opened, and Xiao Hanshan came out, wearing a white coat, looking at bingxia and Huan Gufeng."What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Xiaohanshan face some tired, looking at two people light said.


    "Bingxia wants to know what happened to her father?" Huan Gu Feng looked at the ice summer, then slowly said.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded, then pointed to the chair not far away, "let''s go and talk."


    His words make bingxia feel very nervous, for fear of saying something bad from Xiao Hanshan''s mouth?


    She tightly holds Huan Gufeng''s hand, cold hand let Huan Gufeng all distressed.


    "Sit down. Actually, I can understand my sister-in-law''s mood. How can I say this disease? In fact, it''s OK. I''ve been taking medicine to control it before. I fainted only when I was stimulated by external force. It''s also caused by the sudden rise of blood pressure and lack of oxygen. Now we''ve given him oxygen and antihypertensive drugs. Now the observation results are better. The blood pressure has dropped But I still suggest that you should be hospitalized in the Department of cardiovascular medicine. You should go through the hospitalization procedures tomorrow. In fact, these things should be said by the doctor in charge of my sister-in-law''s father. Since Gufeng just came to me, I told you in advance. " Xiao Hanshan said, looking at bingxia, bingxia''s eyes began to wet again. She didn''t expect that her father was so sick, but she also wanted to let her father see when she was engaged.


    "Can I go in and see him?" From Bingfeng coma to the hospital, bingxia didn''t see her father again. Now she strongly wants to see her father and say sorry face to face.

 Chapter 198

    Looking at the tears in bingxia''s eyes, Xiao Hanshan hesitated and nodded.


    "Yes, but only my sister-in-law can go in alone, and only one family member can go in."


    "OK, I see." Huan Gufeng clenched bingxia''s tense hand and said directly.


    Xiao Hanshan stands up and strides to the door of the emergency room. He can open the smart lock with the chip in his work card. After he goes in, bingxia releases Huan Gufeng''s hand and arranges his clothes and hair.


    "Feng, can I do this? It won''t be seen by my father, will it? "


    "Good. What can you see? I''m worried about your father asking about Binghan. What do you say? What if another excitement passes out? " Huan Gufeng worries that Bingfeng will continue to ask Binghan about the news. He begins to regret persuading bingxia to go back to Bingjia''s house and tell his father that he didn''t expect Bingfeng to react so much.


    Bingxia just patronized, nervous, and then happy, but forgot the source of her father''s fainting, is about the cold, she is now saying or not, very tangled in the heart.


    "Feng, what do you think I should do? Did you tell your father? "


    Huan Gufeng pulls her to sit down and ponders. The ice family''s affairs are really complicated. Now the Huan family is still involved. He doesn''t dare to tell his father Huan. Han Feng is in trouble again. This time, he directly injured someone. What''s more, the injured person is bingxia''s elder sister. He is about to get engaged with bingxia, and then he is getting married.


    "Wait, let me see."


    "Well." Bingxia didn''t ask any more. Now she is in a daze, and she doesn''t know how to face her father in the emergency room.


    After waiting for a while, Huan Gufeng said with a smile: "you tell your father that Binghan is just a skin injury. Now Gu Mei has gone to take care of it. It''s not in the way. As for who did it, you say that the police are still investigating."


    As a matter of fact, the police are in the investigation stage now, but Gu Mei is anxious about the conditions. She has to doubt Binghan''s motive. Whether it is a deliberate conflict with Han Feng or whether she is really unintentionally beaten needs to be found out. He decides to ask Han Feng.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Bingxia is a little flustered. She keeps rubbing her hands. The door of the emergency room hasn''t been opened yet.


    Huan Gufeng holds bingxia''s hand and shakes her head to calm down. In fact, Bingfeng will know about the cold things sooner or later, just a matter of time.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Xiao Hanshan came out of the emergency room and went straight to them. With calm on his face, "sister-in-law, go in."


    "Feng, will you wait for me here? I''m so nervous. " Bingxia doesn''t want to let go of Huan Gufeng''s hand and wants him to go in with him, but there is only one person in the emergency room. He has no choice but to pat bingxia''s shoulder blade and comfortingly says, "OK, I''ll wait for you, but I''ll do something now and come back soon. If you come out, I''ll wait for me here."


    "Where are you going?" Bingxia asked uneasily.


    "About the company, yemingbei of the company called me and said that I had to go back to deal with something and come back soon. If I didn''t come back, would you like Xiaoshan to accompany you first? You''re familiar with it, too, OK, hill? " Huan Gufeng said, looking directly at Xiao Hanshan, he can trust now only Xiao Hanshan.


    "Gufeng, don''t worry. If you give it to me, you can go to work, but remember to invite me to dinner." Xiao Hanshan said with a smile in order to eliminate the tension of bingxia.


    "Well, you go in. I''ll go after you go in." Huan Gufeng holding bingxia''s hand, warm big hand let her heart not so nervous before, she seems to have been so led into the emergency room.


    Xiao Hanshan followed them.


    Into the emergency room inside the door, the door outside slowly closed.


    Bingxia looks back at Huan Gufeng standing at the door. Huan Gufeng nods, and her deep eyes indicate that she must be calm.


    "Sister in law, don''t be so nervous. It''s not that you can''t see Gufeng later. Don''t worry, I will always be with you. My uncle''s condition is much more stable now, but he doesn''t want to talk." Xiao Hanshan said happily as he walked.


    "Well, thank you, hill." Bingxia takes a deep breath and tries her best to calm down. She secretly warns herself not to show too flustered look after seeing Bingfeng.


    They went through a long corridor and went directly into the emergency room. There were more than ten beds. The people on the beds were wailing, some were shouting, and the doctors and nurses who shuttled around them were busy. Intubation, injection, examination and inquiry were very noisy. It was the first time to see bingxia.


    "Sister in law, my uncle is in the innermost bed." Walking to the corner of the room, I finally saw the person covered by half of the curtain. He was lying on it, with his eyes closed, an oxygen bottle inserted between his nose and breath, a hanging bottle on his hand, and a quilt on his body.


    His hair was a little messy and his face was pale and bloodless.


    "Dad, I''m bingxia." Bingxia called softly and went to the hospital bed.The people on the bed slowly opened their eyes and turned to look at her. Her eyes were dull. When bingxia saw Bingfeng like this, her tears immediately came down. She hugged her father and burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I really don''t know that you are ill. It''s my daughter who is not good. I shouldn''t go home and tell your sister. I''m wrong. Forgive me. If you really have anything, I''ll blame myself all my life."


    Bingfeng saw clearly the sad person in front of her, slowly too high an arm, gently patted her back, weakly said: "silly child, I forgive you what, you did not do anything wrong, Han er''s thing is sooner or later, alas, she is not like you, too arrogant, bent on looking for a man who is obedient to her, but also rich, such a boy Where can I find it? Children from rich families don''t have a temper, do they? Don''t worry about Dad. Dad has come back from the gate of hell, thinking of everything. "


    Bingxia didn''t expect Bingfeng to think so. Before she came, she was still thinking about how to talk about Binghan. Now it seems that she is worried too much, and her father doesn''t really worry about Binghan.


    "Master Huan, why didn''t he come with you? Is he busy?" Bingfeng looks at bingxia and doesn''t follow Huan Gufeng. He asks with some worry that Binghan has been punished now. It''s hard to say whether he can find a son-in-law to take advantage of the dragon in the future. His only hope now is bingxia.

 Chapter 199

    Bingxia stood up, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said softly: "Gufeng is outside. Only one family member can come in the emergency room. This is Gufeng''s younger brother, Xiao Hanshan, who brought me in."


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Xiao Hanshan, a doctor in this hospital. Gufeng and I grew up together." Xiao Hanshan looks at Bingfeng and introduces himself with a smile.


    Bingfeng didn''t expect that there was another gentle looking man in the Huan family, who was still a doctor. However, he wondered why his surname was Xiao instead of Huan. He looked up and down at Xiao Hanshan and found that he didn''t look like Huan Gufeng.


    Looking at her father has been staring at xiaohanshan, bingxia is a little embarrassed, she whispered to xiaohanshan said: "Xiaoshan, I''m sorry, you don''t mind."


    Xiao Hanshan just smiles and shakes his head.


    "You stay here with your uncle. I have something else to do. I''ll take you out later." Xiao Hanshan finished and turned to leave.


    Looking at xiaohanshan left, Bingfeng looked back at bingxia and said suspiciously, "Xia Er, is this man also from Huan family? Why is the name wrong? "


    Bingxia watched her father still care about this, some speechless shaking her head, she said softly: "Dad, Xiaoshan and Gufeng are heterosexual brothers. Xiaoshan''s parents died when he was young, and he raised him. The old man didn''t let Xiaoshan change his name, so of course the name is different. Xiaoshan''s name is from his own parents, do you understand now?"


    "Oh, so it is. Is he married?" Bingfeng asked thoughtfully, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Huan''s son or not. The important thing is that this man is from Huan''s family, so you can try Binghan. If you can successfully catch up with this man, it''s safe.


    Then he''s the big winner of H city.


    "Dad, what do you want to say? How do I know if Xiaoshan is married? Do you have any thoughts? " Bingxia heard that her father asked, and knew that there must be no good thing. Didn''t she know her father? I''m so sick this time that I have to forget my own interests.


    "I don''t know. Just ask. I just saw that Mr. Xiao still respects you very much and is very easygoing. I don''t think your sister will be bullied if she follows him?" Bingfeng''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. He was satisfied with his idea.


    "Dad, you want Binghan and Xiaoshan. No, absolutely not. Xiaoshan is such a good man, but Binghan is..." What bingxia doesn''t want to say is too bad. Binghan is a virtue. Doesn''t she know?


    Xiao Hanshan is a very refined man. He can''t let Binghan be harmed at all. It''s not that she thinks too much. It''s this Binghan affair that is a good example. It''s because she is too playful with her feelings that she is beaten so miserably.


    "Why not? You''re not from the Bing family. Are you my daughter? Is it Binghan''s sister? " Bingfeng asked angrily. He didn''t expect bingxia to react so much, so he glared at her.


    Bingxia didn''t expect that her father Bingfeng would ask about Binghan''s injury. However, she didn''t expect that, but she didn''t ask at all. She just cared about the future of the Bing family. When her daughter was a cash cow, her worry turned to loneliness.


    Looking at bingxia does not answer, Bingfeng struggles to get up and is held down by bingxia. He says harshly, "Dad, what do you do? Don''t you know you''re a patient now? Now you are inserting oxygen and giving an injection. You can''t move casually. In case the needle breaks inside, what do you say to do? "


    "I don''t need you to care about my illness. I can''t do a small thing well. Don''t you care about the Bing family? Did dad rely on him for the rest of his life? Binghan is your sister anyway. Don''t you want her to find a good home? You''ve found a good place to belong. Your sister hasn''t yet


    Bingfeng''s words are getting worse and worse. Bingxia doesn''t know that his father''s words are from people who come back from the gate of hell? Is your illness less important than your own money? No money to earn, no life to make so much money.


    "Dad, didn''t you put me in Gufeng''s arms like a cargo? That''s because I''m lucky. Gufeng falls in love with me and loves me. If Gufeng didn''t fall in love with me, would you say that? As for my mother, you lied to her at the beginning that you were not married and had no children. As a result, you finally hurt her and me. I had no mother when I was five years old. I saw you several times a year. Where were you when I needed my father''s care? Now talk to me about whether I''m a member of the Bing family. In fact, I''m very reluctant to admit that I''m a member of the Bing family from the bottom of my heart. Does Binghan think I''m her sister? "


    Bingxia also can''t bear to say years of resentment at the bottom of her heart. She resents her father for letting her lose her mother and maternal love at a young age. At the same time, she has to share a father''s love with another girl.


    "Xia Er, you..." Bingfeng didn''t expect that his obedient daughter would be so angry with him this time. He was directly stunned. She owes bingxia, and she is also deeply guilty of bingxia''s mother. This is also the reason why she has been sleeping with Gu Mei for so many years.


    At the beginning, he negotiated with Gu Mei that he would take bingxia''s mother and daughter back to bingxia''s house. He also hoped bingxia''s mother would give birth to a son for him. However, he didn''t expect that bingxia''s mother would hang herself so inexplicably after returning from a business trip for a week, leaving a five-year-old child who almost died of starvation in the rental house.Bingfeng did not say anything more, quietly lying in the hospital bed, the vicissitudes of the face with remorse, eyes moist, she do not want to face bingxia see themselves like this.


    Suddenly, they didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became very awkward.


    Xiao Hanshan just came over at this time. He saw that his father and daughter''s face was not right. He was still fine when he just left. What''s the matter?


    So she pulled bingxia and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you and uncle? He''s a patient now and can''t be stimulated any more. "


    Bingxia nodded and said helplessly, "I know. Can I go out?"


    "What''s the matter? You''ve only been in for five minutes. Are you finished Xiao Hanshan looked at the watch time on his wrist. Only five minutes had passed. It is reasonable that bingxia should stay for at least an hour or two to worry about her father.


    "I want to go out, Xiaoshan. Please take care of my father''s illness." Bingxia looks at her father and turns to go out.


    "Well, good." Xiao Hanshan looked at her face and did not dare to ask more.

 Chapter 200

    Two people out of the emergency room, Huan Gufeng has not come back, Xiao Hanshan promised before, to accompany bingxia.


    "Where are you going now?" Looking at bingxia, Xiao Hanshan kept silent and knew what had just happened? I don''t know how to comfort.


    "I don''t know. I''ll wait until Gufeng comes back. I''m very upset now." Bingxia thought about her father''s words, but she was worried about it, but the result was superfluous.


    She still didn''t know her father very well. When she was seriously ill, she thought that it was her own interests, but she didn''t ask anything more about Binghan. In this case, she didn''t have to stay here any more.


    "How about this? I''ll accompany you to the garden downstairs. I''ll send a text message to Gufeng and tell him. How about that?" Xiaohanshan also don''t want to ice summer this appearance, looking at very distressed, smile said.


    Bingxia nodded. Now she wanted to go to the garden, too. She was in a panic.


    They went to the elevator one after the other, and no one spoke again.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng has been driving to find Han Feng. Han Feng''s mobile phone has been turned off, so he has to go to the company to have a look.


    All the way, he was thinking about Gu Mei''s words. Is there any evidence that Gu Mei didn''t call the police to catch Han Feng? Or is it just a matter of ice cold? Now he wants to know the whole story as soon as possible.


    When his gray Aston Martin drove into the underground parking lot of Huan''s building, Han Feng just came down from the upstairs and saw his car. He was surprised and quickly hid behind the safety door and held his breath.


    Huan Gufeng obviously didn''t notice that Han Feng was also in the parking lot. After locking the door, he strode to the elevator door.


    Deep eyes have been looking at the front, did not notice the safety door is still hidden a person, when the elevator jingle sounded, he quickly walked in.


    After seeing Huan Gufeng enter the elevator through the gap behind the safety door, Han Feng walks out from behind. He looks at the elevator door with a sneer, turns around and goes straight to his Brady.


    Huan Gufeng, who hurried up to the top floor, saw his secretary yemingbei, so he said coldly, "go and call Han Feng."


    "Manager Han? He didn''t seem to come to work? " Yemingbei looks at his boss curiously. He hasn''t come to the company for several days. First, he looks for his cousin. What''s the matter?


    "How do you know he didn''t come to the company? I told him that he didn''t come to work for a month. If he didn''t come, he would be fired." Huan Gufeng remembers eating hot pot with bingxia and xiaohanshan the other night. He saw Hanfeng and Binghan together and said that he wanted Hanfeng to work? Is it really because of the cold injury and hide it?


    "Mr. President, I just went down to the marketing department. After manager Han''s office, there was no one." Yemingbei said truthfully.


    "I see. You can do it." Huan Gufeng did not immediately go downstairs, but to his office, his office is fingerprint lock, as long as the verification of his fingerprints can enter.


    Click, the door opened, he looked at the office in front of a lot of documents, headache, every few days do not come back, a mountain of documents came back, he looked at the documents headache, strode to his chair to sit down, his office is full of floor glass, the sun is very good, now it is day, the whole office is the sun He closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair.


    Dududu, there was a knock on the door. He said in a low voice, "come in."


    Then a person''s footsteps came in a hurry. Huan Gufeng''s hearing was very good. He could feel the panic of the people coming in with his eyes closed, but he didn''t open his eyes immediately.


    "President, you are here at last. This is the plan made by our planning department and marketing department. Please have a look." It''s director Huang of the marketing department who just sent the documents. Seeing Huan Gufeng''s back, he came to flatter him in a hurry.


    Secretary Yeming North want to stop, director Huang has come to the door of Huan Gufeng office, it''s too late.


    "What documents do you have to deliver in person?" Huan Gufeng has a headache now. Han Feng is missing now. Gu Mei is also behind the scenes. He wants the Huan family to give Binghan an explanation. He can''t deal with this matter in front of bingxia. It''s also related to bingxia''s position in Bingjia. Now he wants to beat up this disheartened cousin.


    What a shame to the Huan family.


    "President, it''s the cooperation with Kane group. Don''t you want us to make a plan? According to our survey, Kane group has been in contact with more than 30 other companies in H city. Now if we want to have exclusive cooperation, the price is also the key. I think we can make 10% profit, so no other company dares to compete with us. " When director Huang was proud of his attention, he heard a stern voice, which made him collapse to the ground.


    "Jeanli, how do you become the director of marketing department? Is this the result of your long time? We are a big company and number one in H city. Why should we reduce the price? Since you are not qualified for the position of director, let us sit down and give someone who can bring development prospects to the company. Do you want to answer me? Should the company make profits or raise the priceHuan Gufeng closed his eyes, but his voice was cold and frightening. He really couldn''t figure it out. Such a waste also took the position of director of marketing department. Last time, because he framed his subordinates, the company almost fired a professional manager. Now, in order to please Kane group, he directly reduced the profit by 10%.


    Director Huang''s face immediately panicked. He thought the plan could be appreciated by Huan Gufeng. In fact, the plan he proposed was opposed by other people and the planning department. Everyone thought that 10% of the profit was self depreciating, which was not in line with Huan''s consistent high character. However, he thought that he knew his boss, so he wanted to come by himself To please Huan Gufeng, the result is that he can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. Now he is in an embarrassing situation, and he can''t even keep his position.


    Ye Mingbei, the Secretary standing outside the door, also heard such words. He also snorted coldly and secretly scolded director Huang for not repenting. If he hadn''t interceded with him last time, he would have come down from the position of director long ago. This time, however, he acted smart and ran into Huan Gufeng''s muzzle. He could only pray for director Huang''s blessing.

 Chapter 201

    Director Huang wiped the sweat on his face and fell to the ground with a puff. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky, but now he has forgotten the plan that the people who opposed his plan said at the meeting before, and his mind is in chaos.


    "President, I''ll make a new plan for you right away. It''s all my fault that I didn''t think it over. What you taught me is." The man in his forties knelt on the ground and looked at Huan Gufeng with pleading eyes.


    "No, you can give it to manager Qu of the marketing department. You can hand it over." Huan Gufeng didn''t give director Huang a chance. He was very upset now. As a result, director Huang just hit him at the muzzle of his gun, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Director Huang didn''t expect that his mistake would be so severely punished. He wanted to flatter his boss, but he didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    "President, I beg you to give me another chance. I must make up for it. I can''t lose my job. My family..." Huang director''s words have not finished, Huan Gufeng suddenly opened his eyes, sat straight body, eyes with cold straight staring at the kneeling people.


    "Do you want to say that there are 80 year old parents to support and younger children to support! Do you think I know nothing? You take advantage of your position to recruit all your relatives to the company. If you don''t do anything every day, you will get a high salary in vain. You also take advantage of your relationship to share with the company''s partners. Do you think I''m a fool? If you eat from the company, you will return it all, and I will not go to the police. Otherwise, none of your relatives will be able to run away. Don''t try to find anything to do with it. It''s useless. What I said will not be changed. "


    Huan Gufeng''s words surprised director Huang, who was kneeling on the ground. He has been here for 20 years, from a small staff member to today''s director of marketing department. He stepped on how many people''s shoulders to get up. Now he is fired. His enemies don''t step on himself one by one.


    "Well, you don''t have to cry. Your parents and son have been sent abroad by you. Your son is still in an aristocratic school, and the tuition is 300000 euro a year. Do you think I will warn you if I don''t find out? Take a good look. These materials were in my drawer half a year ago. I just want to see if you will take the initiative to tell me. I am very disappointed with the result. "


    Huan Gufeng''s words made director Huang, who wanted to pretend to be poor, sit on the ground and bow his head, speechless. He never thought that he had everything in Huan Gufeng''s hands. Today, if he didn''t want to ask for credit, he would not be so unlucky to annoy Huan Gufeng.


    "Yemingbei, you''ve been listening for a long time, don''t you come in? Do you want to be like him? " Huan Gufeng looks at the figure standing outside the door coldly. From the moment director Huang comes in, he knows that yemingbei is at the door, and yemingbei doesn''t stop him. It depends on director Huang''s end.


    Yemingbei heard this, quickly walked in, "president, you know."


    "Why don''t you pretend to be confused? OK, take him to the human resources department to go through the formalities. The handover in his hand will be directly handed over to manager Qu, and the position of the director will be temporarily changed. Remember, don''t try to pry into my mind. It''s useless, and don''t want the biography from the bottom. Otherwise, if I hear anything, you know what I will do?"


    Huan Gufeng warns yemingbei. He knows that yemingbei knows a lot of things, but he doesn''t tell him. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. Director Huang''s information was found in yemingbei''s office. When he came back that night and saw that the door of yemingbei''s office was not closed, he went in curiously, saw a file bag on the desk, opened it and saw that it was director Huang''s Report material, night bright North did not give him, but also did not hide intentionally, he knows what it means?


    Afterwards, he took away the report materials of director Huang. Yemingbei found that the file bag was missing and did not come to ask. He understood that yemingbei wanted him to find it.


    "Yes, since the boss knows, I won''t say more. I have no other purpose. Please rest assured that I will take director Huang downstairs to go through the formalities." Yeming north also admitted that he deliberately put the materials on his desk, to Huan Gufeng found, he is not to report director Huang, also don''t offend people.


    Director Huang naturally can''t understand the meaning of the dialogue between the two. Now he can only regret his recklessness.


    "Oh, by the way, all the people introduced by director Huang have been dismissed, and none of them will be left. You want the managers of all departments to keep quiet, and you want human resources to do it. The reason is that you think it''s good not to cause chaos in the company." Huan Gufeng finished, turned and continued to lean on the chair, closed his eyes, no longer looking at yemingbei and director Huang.


    But director Huang also wanted to plead. Yemingbei bent down and said in a low voice: "if I were you, I would not say anything. If I was not taken away by the police, the president would be very generous. Don''t be too aggressive. Do as the president says."


    Director Huang had no choice but to stand up and walk out of Huan Gufeng''s office behind yemingbei. As soon as they came out, the glass door of the office closed automatically.


    "Night secretary, why don''t you plead with me? I''ve always been nice to you." Director Huang came out and looked at yemingbei with angry eyes. He used to want to pull yemingbei to his side, but he was preyed by yemingbei every time. Today, he realized that he had been calculated for a long time, but he was still foolishly sent to the door."Director Huang, this is the last time I call you that. You''d better save your mind when you play with the president. Don''t you think why the chairman hasn''t asked his son to come back for so many years, and the president takes this position as soon as he comes back. Are there still few veterans who are fired? Did the chairman say anything? No, don''t you wonder why they are so obedient and don''t make trouble? It''s all supported by the chairman of the board. You think you can do whatever you want if you are an elder. Where is the marketing department and the source of Huanshi enterprise''s money bag? Do you think the president will agree that you want to reduce 10% of the profits for Kain group? Even if you go to the chairman, you may not be able to succeed. You have to suffer for yourself. " Yeming north side walk, while quietly analysis said, director Huang followed him, surprised how he was so stupid, should have seen all this behind the support of the old man.


    It''s his carelessness. Now it''s irreparable. No one who was expelled by Huan Gufeng has come back.

 Chapter 202

    "Night secretary, I finally understand that what you said last time was about manager Qu''s reimbursement invoice. I didn''t want to understand it and hurt myself. No matter where I am in the future, I will remember your words." Director Huang shook his head and said regretfully.


    Next, all the people related to Director Huang were cleared out of the Huan family one by one. Many people didn''t understand what was going on?


    Back to yemingbei on the top floor, standing in front of the door of the president''s office, he hesitated to go in and report.


    After a long time, he still decided to say that this matter has something to do with him. He indirectly handed over the materials of reporting director Huang to Huan Gufeng.


    Didi Didi, he rang the doorbell.


    A few seconds later, the door slowly opened. Yemingbei took a deep breath and strode into Huan Gufeng''s office.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to say? " Huan Gufeng is dealing with the documents on the desk. His pen is drawing on the paper in a hurry. His eyes have been staring at the computer, and he has never looked at yemingbei.


    "Yes, President, the matter you told us has been completed. Director Huang knows that he is wrong. I''m here to report it to you." Yemingbei knows that Huan Gufeng doesn''t like smart people, and those who play tricks are finally rectified by Huan Gufeng.


    "Well, do you have anything to say to me, not to do with director Huang?" Huan Gufeng looks at yemingbei with sharp eyes. He is quite satisfied with the secretary who has been with him for more than a year.


    Yemingbei is surprised. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. Huan Gufeng suddenly asks, is it for the sake of director Huang?


    Seeing that yemingbei didn''t speak, Huan Gufeng didn''t worry. He continued to deal with his documents with his head down. The atmosphere in the office was a little dull.


    Yemingbei is standing in front of his desk quietly, watching Huan Gufeng deal with the documents. His mind is also in a mess, trying to think about what he has in the end, which is known by the person in front of him, otherwise he will know his boss and will not ask this question for no reason.


    "OK, you go to work. You give them these documents. When the new plan of the marketing department comes out, let me know. I''ll go first." Huan Gufeng closed the last document, stood up, looked at yemingbei coldly, and said slowly.


    "It''s the president. I''ll urge the marketing department to come up with a plan with Kane group." Yemingbei is greatly relieved. He has just been frightened by Huan Gufeng''s words. He has been thinking about what he has done wrong?


    Huan Gufeng is actually just testing yemingbei. He knows that all guilty people will show their feet, but he believes yemingbei will not be so stupid to betray him.


    He didn''t find Han Feng. He quickly walked to the elevator, opened his sleeves, and the pointer of his watch pointed to 5 p.m. it was a few hours later. It wasn''t long before he dealt with director Huang. He took the elevator to the parking lot on the ground. He looked at the parking space of Han Feng and found that it was very clean. It didn''t seem that he had not stopped for a long time appearance.


    So he went over, squatted down and looked at it carefully, and found the shallow wheel mark. He was surprised. Han Feng had been to the company, so why didn''t yemingbei say he didn''t see it? He thought of the monitoring room and the parking lot where 360 degree omni-directional probes were installed, so he went to his car.


    Turning to the monitoring room, he went to the monitoring room and saw that the security manager was sitting in front of the monitoring room, so he said harshly, "check the parking lot today. Has manager Han''s car ever been back?"


    When the security manager turned his head and saw that it was Huan Gufeng, he quickly stood up and bowed to greet him, "president, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I''ll wait here. " Huan Gufeng doesn''t have a good face to give to the security manager. Han Feng ran away under his own eyes. Now he''s missing again. Isn''t he angry?


    The security manager didn''t dare to neglect. His eyes were staring at the screen all the time, and time was turning back a little bit. His palms were sweating. Huan Gufeng stood behind him, his brows were frowning, and his eyes were frightening.


    After looking for the parking lot for an hour, Huan Gufeng quickly flashed a familiar figure on the screen. He fixed his eyes and immediately yelled, "stop."


    Security Manager quickly pressed the pause button, Huan Gufeng slowly approached the huge screen on the wall, looked at the familiar figure, after a careful look, suddenly called: "continue to play, slow down."


    The picture is slowly moving forward. Sure enough, after seeing the front of Han Feng, he finds that the time displayed on the screen is just the time when he arrived at the company parking lot. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find Han Feng. He can only curse from the bottom of his heart: "Damn it!"


    Then Huan Gufeng strode out of the monitoring room. The security manager looked at his back and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was deeply relieved. He was scared just now.


    He knows that Han Feng is hiding from himself. Han Feng must have seen him at that time and deliberately hid himself. Now he can only go to several places he knows.


    When his car drove out of the parking lot of Huan''s building, it was getting dark outside. He saw the time when he got out of the car. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. He promised bingxia that he would see him when she came out of the emergency room. He had to give up looking for Han Feng.Speeding up, he wanted to drive to the hospital. Just behind him, a car was following him. The people in the car showed their ruthlessness. He stared at the gray Aston Martin with a car in front of him. There were few cars like this in H city. He could recognize it as Huan Gufeng''s car.


    The speed of the cars in front and behind is not low. Huan Gufeng doesn''t see his car tracking him in the rearview mirror. Now he wants to go back to the hospital early and doesn''t want bingxia to be in a hurry. He didn''t expect to go to the company and was delayed for several hours.


    After it was completely dark, Huan Gufeng''s gray Aston Martin had arrived at the hospital, and his car kept a distance behind him. Instead of following him into the hospital, he drove directly to the roadside and stopped, where he could clearly see the hospital gate.


    "Boss, are you in the hospital? Do you want to follow in? " The people in the car took out the phone, eyes have been staring at the door of the hospital, for fear that Huan Gufeng ran from under his own eyes.


    The person on the phone heard the news and was silent for a while before he gave orders. The man in the car kept saying, "it''s the boss, OK, OK, I understand."


    Hang up the phone, the man quietly sitting in the car, eyes have been looking at the direction of the hospital gate.


    At this time, bingxia and Xiao Hanshan have been sitting in the small garden of the hospital in the dark. They have not seen Huan Gufeng, so they have to go back to the door of the emergency room.

 Chapter 203

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. What''s the matter with Gufeng? Shall I make a phone call? " Xiao Hanshan watched bingxia sullen all afternoon, and didn''t ask much. He just told some interesting stories about him abroad, hoping to make bingxia happy.


    "No, don''t disturb him if he is busy. I''ll wait here. Thanks for accompanying me all afternoon, Xiaoshan. Go and be busy. Thank you!" Bingxia raises her head and looks at xiaohanshan. She is embarrassed to say that she knows it is because Huan Gufeng told her before he left.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''d better sit down with you. You and Gufeng are going to get married soon. Do you want to be the mother of a big family?" Xiao Hanshan knew that bingxia discussed with her. It''s common for such a big family as Huan family to cheat each other. Women will also be involved in this matter. He needs to remind her.


    "Mother?" Bingxia looks at xiaohanshan incredulously. She doesn''t quite understand.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded. He knew that Huan Gufeng must not have said that he grew up in Huan''s family. He knew something about it. After Mengman married into Huan''s family, he also heard something about it. The means were very powerful. The servants below were afraid of her. If bingxia married into Huan''s family, he would inevitably meet this young mother-in-law. He couldn''t play Mengman with bingxia''s personality.


    "Yes, Gufeng will take over everything of the Huan family sooner or later. The elders or juniors of the family will have something to ask you. I don''t worry about Gufeng. He can handle it. What can you do? Those people are not fuel-efficient lights. They are smart one by one. Most of the time, they have something to say in their words, and the lies and the truth are mixed together. You should learn to distinguish what they say is the truth and which are the lies. You can''t be influenced. "


    Bingxia is confused when she hears this. She only wants to marry Huan Gufeng, but she doesn''t think there are so many things in it. She is worried that she can''t cope with it. She doesn''t speak and lowers her head nervously.


    Xiao Hanshan knew that what he said might frighten bingxia, but he couldn''t comfort bingxia directly. He knew his identity, so he had to continue: "sister-in-law, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Gufeng is still there. You can directly push him to deal with it. As long as you don''t offend him in speaking, Gufeng will teach you slowly when you marry into Huan''s family."


    "Well, I see." Bingxia''s dependence on Huan Gufeng is more and more intense. Without him, she always feels that she can''t do well and has no clue about her thinking.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t know what to say. He could only accompany bingxia so quietly.


    Two people keep a person''s distance, is afraid to cause the suspicion of outsiders.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." A familiar voice came to bingxia''s ears. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Huan Gufeng striding toward her.


    She immediately stood up and ran to him with tears in her eyes. She just felt so scared. Xiao Hanshan also stood up and looked at them. Then she turned and walked away silently.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xia? Is something wrong? How is your father''s illness? " Huan Gufeng holds bingxia in his arms and kisses her forehead. On the way back, he also wants to see her as soon as possible. The speed is also very fast. Now he sees her face haggard and has some doubts.


    "No, Feng, I''m fine, my father It''s good, too. " Bingxia didn''t want to say that she was unhappy with Bingfeng, so she didn''t say it. Now Bingfeng has nothing to do with it. She feels very tired and wants to have a good sleep.


    "Wind, I want to sleep." Bingxia''s hands also quietly embrace Huan Gufeng''s waist. She only needs to touch the waist to be sure.


    Huan Gufeng wanted to ask, but bingxia was really tired now, so he didn''t say it, just a light "um".


    When he looked up and saw that Xiao Hanshan had disappeared from the chair, there was no figure. His mouth grinned, and his brother was his brother. He knew his heart best, so he bowed his head and said gently, "let''s go to dinner, and then go back and have a good sleep."


    "Where shall we go?" Bing Xia Na asked, she doesn''t want to go to Huan''s old house now. Mengman still lives there. She shuddered when she thought about what happened in the middle of the night that day.


    "Well..." Huan Gufeng also wants to go back to where is better? Huanjia old house or Bingjia, or hotel?


    After thinking for a while, he whispered: "go to Bingjia? Gu Mei must be taking care of Binghan in the hospital. There is no one at home to disturb you now. How about that? "


    Bingxia is right when she thinks about it. After all, Bingjia is the place where she has lived for more than 20 years, so she nods.


    They went to the elevator hand in hand. After they left, Xiao Hanshan came out from one side of the corridor. He saw everything just now, but he had a strange feeling about bingxia in his heart. The longer he contacted, the stronger he felt. He shook his head and warned him not to think wildly. Bingxia was his sister-in-law right away.


    They go directly to the parking lot. After bingxia gets on the bus, Huan Gufeng looks back and dotes on him. Then he starts the car and drives out of the hospital quickly. The people in the car outside see that the familiar gray Aston Martin is coming out, so he lowers his head for fear that he will be found.Carefully took out the phone, dialed the number, whispered: "boss, the car out, the car more than a woman, do you want to continue with?"


    "OK, I see." After receiving the order, the man in the car also started the car quickly. After Huan Gufeng''s gray Aston Martin, there was still a car behind him, and the speed also increased.


    Bingxia leans on the chair and closes her eyes. She feels sore all over. She has no energy at all. Her head is dizzy. The little bumps of the car can''t make her open her eyes.


    Huan Gufeng looked back at her from time to time, and his heart ached.


    He didn''t notice anyone following him at all. There were a lot of cars in the street at night, and the car was blocked. He just took off his coat, covered bingxia''s body, stretched out his slender fingers, and drew circles on bingxia''s hands, one by one. Bingxia was awakened by the itch on his hands.


    "Wind, is it here?" The car didn''t move. She looked at Huan Gufeng curiously and asked.


    "No, there''s a traffic jam. Did I wake you up?" Huan Gufeng tilts his head and smiles with evil spirits. He just likes to see bingxia sleeping, with long eyelashes, twinkling white cheeks and delicate facial features. Although his thin lips are not smeared with lipstick, they don''t lose a natural luster.


    "You''re beautiful, just like I saw you for the first time, you know? I fell in love with you the first time I saw you? " Huan Gufeng''s affectionate confession makes bingxia open her eyes and look surprised.

 Chapter 204

    Huan Gufeng slowly leans to bingxia, which is a little nervous.


    The next second, bingxia closed her eyes, Huan Gufeng directly bent over to kiss her. Bingbing''s cool lips came over, and bingxia opened her apricot mouth slightly to cater to her.


    His hand reaches directly to bingxia''s back and holds it tightly. The tip of his tongue is tapping and sucking between bingxia''s shell teeth. Bingxia also slowly stretches out the tip of his tongue, twines his tongue and kisses harder. A fire in his body is slowly rising from his abdomen, and his breathing is also shortness.


    The strength of holding bingxia is also increased. Bingxia can obviously feel each other''s changes. There is an impulsive air flow in her body, which slowly spreads to the whole body. Just when they forget to kiss each other, the loud trumpet behind them interrupts them. Huan Gufeng has no choice but to release her hand and sit in her own position again.


    The car in front of him has already left. He starts the engine quickly, and the smell of bingxia still lingers between his lips and teeth. As he drives, he laughs jokingly. Bingxia on one side has already blushed and covers his face with embarrassment. Just one step away, they are about to happen in the car.


    "Ha ha, Xia, you have to be more active than before. I''d better teach you." Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia''s face more red. She turns to look out of the window and doesn''t answer.


    The people who followed them couldn''t see what was happening in the car. After crossing the noisy market, the road finally widened. Huan Gufeng sped up again. However, he still found a little problem in the rear-view mirror. A black Mercedes Benz was always following himself, turning by himself and the other side. The roads on both sides were very wide. Why did the other side follow him What about walking behind you?


    "Sit down." Huan Gufeng''s heart gushed out a trace of ominous, he told bingxia to sit down, fasten the seat belt, he will accelerate.


    "Feng, what''s the matter?" Bingxia found that Huan Gufeng, who was just laughing, suddenly became heavy. She asked.


    "I suspect someone is following us. Sit down." Huan Gufeng''s eyes only focus on the front. As soon as he turns in front, he can directly lead to Bingjia. However, he changes his mind. His intention behind is not clear. He can''t be reckless, so he goes straight ahead without turning.


    As he stared in the rearview mirror, he sped up. He sped up, and the car behind him began to speed up. His suspicion was right. The car behind him came to track them.


    The two cars are speeding forward and backward. There are few cars on this road. It''s very remote. There''s no car to cover it. The man behind the Mercedes Benz knows that Huan Gufeng has found himself. But now he can''t get the boss''s instructions, so he continues to follow the car in front while driving. He presses the car phone and beeps for a few seconds When the phone was connected, a man''s cold voice came.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Boss, I''ve been found. Do you want to keep up with me? He''s driving so fast that I can''t catch up. " The man of Benz said helplessly.


    "Then you won''t follow. Come back." After the man on the other end of the phone heard it, he gave the order decisively.


    "Yes, boss." The Mercedes Benz man breathed a long sigh of relief and slowed down to see that the gray Aston horse in front of him had only a small light spot left.


    Huan Gufeng also found that the car behind didn''t catch up, so he relaxed and slowed down. Bingxia on one side tightly grasped the armrest above.


    He turned pale.


    The fear in her eyes made her breathe fast.


    "Well, Xia, the cars in the back have been removed. How are you? Would you like some water pressure? " Huan Gufeng stops the car by the side of the road, takes out a bottle of water from the back seat and hands it to bingxia.


    Bingxia let go of her hand. The hand that took over the water was still shaking slightly. She nodded.


    Unscrewing the lid, she gulped a few mouthfuls of water, cold feeling let her gradually calm.


    "Feng, who will it be? Was it sent by Gu Mei? " The only person bingxia can think of is Gu Mei. Gu Mei has always suspected that she has something to do with Binghan''s injury.


    "Possible? But I also suspect that Han Feng did it. He disappeared. When you went to the emergency room, I went to find him. He was not in the company, and his mobile phone was turned off all the time. But I found that he had been back to the company, but he didn''t want to be seen. I also think there must be something strange in it. Gu Mei came to me alone, which means that he did ice cold''s injury, but he didn''t choose to call the police. " Huan Gufeng opens the car window. The cool wind outside makes him and bingxia clear headed. He doesn''t want to hide bingxia''s finding Han Feng, but he doesn''t say Gu Mei''s conditions.


    "Did she say the terms? Since we have not chosen to call the police, we will definitely put forward some excessive conditions. What is it? " Bingxia doesn''t believe that Gu Mei will miss such a good opportunity and doesn''t mention anything. He just wants to tell Huan Gufeng that Han Feng did it. He doesn''t want Gu Mei''s consistent style. There must be some conspiracy?


    "Don''t ask. I''ll solve it. Now let''s go back to Bing''s house." Huan Gufeng looks at the frightened bingxia''s face, and her voice is also in a hurry, but her body is not good."No, we won''t go back to Bing''s house. I don''t want to see Gu Mei. Go to other places. You can arrange it." Bingxia puts the water under her feet, reclines on the back of her chair and looks out of the window. She is very disappointed with her father Bingfeng in the hospital, and she is the same to this aunt. She is willing to sell her relatives for her own benefit.


    Returning to Bing''s home makes her feel less warm.


    "Well, let''s go to the hotel. The restaurant is still open now. You haven''t eaten all day. You can''t do without eating." Huan Gufeng pokes his body and kisses bingxia''s lips. Then he sits in his seat, starts the car and turns the front of the car. He drives on the way he used to. He also wants to see if the car following him has gone.


    He didn''t find the black Mercedes Benz all the way, so his heart was relieved. Soon the car returned to the noisy main street. He didn''t want to live in a remote hotel this time. The more lively the hotel was, the better. At least it was safe. Who did it in such a crowded place? He parked the car directly in the underground garage of the hotel and went up directly from the elevator of the garage.


    The manager of the hall saw Huan Gufeng and quickly welcomed him. He bent over to flatter him and said, "Mr. Huan, this is the key to your room. Do you need a waiter to take you?"


    "No, you need to make some light dishes in the restaurant later. We''ll have them in our room." With that, he directly embraces bingxia and walks into the elevator. The hall manager looks at bingxia''s back and smiles meaningfully.

 Chapter 205

    In the hotel room, as soon as bingxia enters the room, she rushes directly to the large leather sofa. Her nervous nerves haven''t loosened yet. She frowns tightly and rubs her temple gently.


    Seeing her like this, Huan Gufeng put his arms around her and let her sit on her body and feel each other''s heartbeat.


    "Feng, actually I didn''t want to say it, but it''s been in my heart all day. I don''t know if I should tell you?" Bingxia hesitated for a moment, but still wanted to talk to someone.


    "Xia, what''s the matter? You''ve never been like this before." Huan Gufeng sat up straight and looked at the person in his arms. His deep eyes were puzzled.


    "In fact, Xiaoshan took me to Jin''s emergency room in the afternoon. I saw my father. He was very good. I thought he would ask about Binghan. I was worried about how to explain it all the way, but he..." Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng. She doesn''t know if her next words will make him feel too greedy.


    "What happened to him? Is there anything we can''t say? " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia who is still hesitating. When he comes back at night, he finds her abnormality.


    Bingxia comes down from Huan Gufeng and sits opposite him. Her eyes are opposite. She sighs deeply and says helplessly: "my father knows the identity of Xiaoshan and that he is uncle Huan''s adopted son. Although he knows it''s not in person, it''s no different from in person. He wants Binghan to be with Xiaoshan."


    "What?" Huan Gufeng thought that he had heard wrong. He immediately put away his smile and looked at bingxia solemnly.


    How to get involved with Xiao Hanshan again.


    "In fact, this is my father''s wishful thinking. I told him at the beginning that people can''t be so selfish. Xiaoshan is not suitable for ice cold. So we quarreled. However, Gufeng, don''t worry. Xiaoshan doesn''t know about this. I hope you don''t tell him, or I won''t face to see him and I''m sorry to ask him to treat my father." Bingxia also thinks it''s ridiculous. Binghan has just provoked men everywhere. This time, she was directly injured. She doesn''t think it''s strange whether it''s for love or anything else.


    But she didn''t want to harm such a good man as Xiaoshan, her sister who was attracting bees and butterflies everywhere.


    "You mean, your father wants to introduce Binghan to Xiaoshan. Is it not enough to have me? Are all the men in the Huan family the sons in law of the Bing family? Is it too much talk? " Huan Gufeng heard the meaning of bingxia words, he immediately said angrily.


    Bingxia knows that Huan Gufeng will be very angry if she says this, but she worries that after her father Bingfeng leaves the hospital, she will see Xiao Hanshan. By that time, it''s too late for everything.


    "Feng, don''t be angry. In fact, I can understand my father''s worry. He also hopes that Bing can not be bullied and want to develop better. In fact, last time when Peiwen, a senior of mine, came home and talked about the Kane group, his father also said that he wanted to cooperate, but I didn''t know at that time. If I knew, I would stop him. I didn''t want to have any more contact with Peiwen." Bingxia knows that Peiwen is always a thorn between her and Huan Gufeng. She can''t pull it out, but she always responds to it.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t make a sound. He stood up and went to the window. A terrible chill flashed in his eyes. Caine group, Peiwen, was like a ghost around him and bingxia. Now Bingfeng also wanted to cooperate with Caine group. He knew that Bingfeng''s chip was bingxia.


    Peiwen loves bingxia, and he knows it from the bottom of his heart, otherwise Peiwen will not send people to follow him again and again, and directly send people to besiege him. Fortunately, his skill is good, and it''s not him that hurt him in the end. If he doesn''t have good skill, he can''t imagine the consequences, and Peiwen will let him go in the end.


    "Well, you''re tired, too. You can have a rest early after eating." Huan Gufeng turned and strode out of the room.


    Bingxia knows that Huan Gufeng must be angry. If it were her, she would be angry. Bingfeng and Binghan are selfish people.


    Out of the room, Huan Gufeng leans on the door, but in his heart, after hearing Peiwen, he is inexplicably angry. He wants to get engaged to bingxia as soon as possible. Bingfeng wants to introduce Binghan to Xiao Hanshan, and he must stop him. The men of Huan family can''t only see the girl of Bingjia, and everything is good.


    As he walked, he took out the phone and dialed it directly. At this time, Xiao Hanshan, who was sitting in the doctor''s room of the emergency room, was thinking that he was sitting with bingxia in the small garden of the hospital in the afternoon, and the sun was shining on her face. Although his memory of his parents was gradually blurred, he still had a picture of his mother, which was handed over to him by Mr. Huan before he went abroad The young woman in the picture is somewhat similar to bingxia.


    I also have the feeling of relatives to bingxia, which is also mixed with other feelings.


    He looked at the photos and murmured, "Mom, are you ok? I fell in love with a girl, but it''s a pity that the girl doesn''t love me. I have a kind of kind feeling towards her. I''ve never had such a feeling before. Can you understand it? "


    Diddidi, the telephone ring interrupted his thoughts. He was stunned, and his face showed displeasure. At this time, who still called? He carefully put the photo into his wallet, and then took out the phone from his pocket. Seeing that the number was Huan Gufeng, he turned to look at the clock on the Office wall, and it was already 21 p.m.What would it be like to find him so late? Did bingxia fall ill again? He was surprised and answered "Gufeng, what''s the matter? What can I do for you so late? "


    "Now?" The person on the other end of the phone is really Huan Gufeng, but he was surprised that he wanted to meet at this time.


    "I''m still in the hospital. What can''t I say tomorrow? Do you have to be now? Don''t you worry about that sister-in-law alone? " Xiao Hanshan said uneasily.


    But Huan Gufeng is not allowed to discuss. He has to meet. Xiao Hanshan has to agree and hang up the phone. He takes off his white doctor''s clothes. He is not on duty, but he doesn''t want to go home.


    Twenty minutes later, when he got to the designated position, Huan Gufeng was already sitting there waiting for him.


    "Gu Feng, what can''t wait until tomorrow? I have to wait for today. My sister-in-law has been waiting for you all afternoon. Don''t you accompany her now? What do you want me to do? " Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng''s gloomy face. He didn''t know what had happened. Did he say that they had quarreled? But he was still worried about what would happen to bingxia alone. In the afternoon, he could see that bingxia''s face was not good, he didn''t talk much, and his mind was heavy.

 Chapter 206

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve arranged it. I can''t wait until tomorrow." Huan Gufeng''s words surprised Xiao Hanshan. What serious things should be said so late?


    "Gu Feng, what happened at home?" Xiao Hanshan first thought that it was Mengman who started to be a demon again. He must be making a lot of noise at home. Mr. Huan is now living in the hospital and is taken care of by Uncle Fu. He should not be disturbed.


    Huan Gufeng shook his head. What he said the next second surprised Xiao Hanshan. I grew up.


    "Bingxia''s father wants you to be the second son-in-law of Bingjia." Huan Gufeng''s words make Xiao Hanshan confused. He stares at each other, but he is flustered. Is he showing up? Be ice summer see out, end, his heart secretly regret way.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan without making a sound, his face suddenly sank.


    "Let me be clear. Bingfeng, bingxia''s father, wants you to fall in love with his eldest daughter. Do you understand now?" Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan speechless. He really wants to beat this brother. He has become a wooden head when he comes back from abroad.


    "Eldest daughter, who is it?" When Xiao Hanshan heard these words, his heart fell. Fortunately, it wasn''t what he thought, but he didn''t know bingxia''s sister.


    "Who? I don''t know her, do I? Why introduce it to me? "


    Huan Gufeng laughed contemptuously, "just because you are my father''s adopted son, and your present status is also the young master of Huan family. Bingfeng now thinks that all the men in Huan family are his son-in-law of Bing family, and let him take all the good things."


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Hanshan remembers that he did tell his own identity. It seems that he really can''t tell. There is no elder sister bingxia in his heart. Besides, they don''t know each other at all.


    After a long time, Xiao Hanshan laughed. He thought it was good. He could see bingxia at home every day.


    "Is sister-in-law''s sister pretty? Is there a beautiful sister-in-law? "


    Huan Gufeng didn''t think of his kindness to tell him, but it was such a result. He said with no good spirit: "it''s not beautiful. Bingxia is the most beautiful. What''s your idea? I warn you to keep away from the Bing family, especially bingxia''s father. What do you want to promise? Do you hear me? I''m the son-in-law of the Bing family. "


    Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng, who had always been indifferent, and he became jealous, so he jokingly said, "why not? You say we are brothers. I married my sister-in-law. Do you want to call my brother-in-law? My brother-in-law, I can be older than you. I''m happy when I think about it. It''s not easy for us to bow our head to the boss. "


    Huan Gufeng stood up and wanted to knock xiaohanshan''s head, but he was blocked by the table.


    After laughing, Xiao Hanshan put away the ruffian''s smile and said, "OK, I know. In fact, the way I look at the old ice man in the afternoon is so interesting. I was still wondering, what happened to the old man? You must stare at me and say it well. I thought it was a case of illness. My sister-in-law''s face was not good at that time. She was going out after five minutes. She didn''t say anything when I asked her. She was depressed all afternoon. We sat in the small garden waiting for you, and we didn''t say a word. "


    "Are you right? Bingxia was against it, or she argued with her father at that time. Don''t you think it''s only with my heart that you said that? " Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan incredulously. He is stunned by what he said just now. He wrongly blames bingxia. Before he comes out, bingxia says that he has stopped him.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded, Huan Gufeng yelled "Damn it!"


    He got up and hurried to the door of the bar. Xiao Hanshan looked at his anxious back, but sneered. It''s true that the IQ of a man in love has dropped.


    He turned to the bartender and said, "waiter, a brandy on ice."


    The waiter directly turned around and handed him a glass from the bottom of the bar. He raised his head and drank it directly. Then he asked for a glass of brandy. He needed alcohol to make his mind forget things temporarily.


    Huan Gufeng came out of the bar and was about to get on the bus. He saw a familiar figure on the opposite side of the street, stumbling forward. He walked quickly to the opposite side, followed the man, and walked all the way to the other end of the street.


    Just at the crossroads, the man in front of him held a lamp post by the side of the road and bent down. Huan Gufeng quickened his pace and went directly behind him. He grabbed the man''s back collar.


    As soon as he changed his hand, the man saw it in front of him, and it was Han Feng. He had been looking for it for a long time, but he ran into it unexpectedly. However, Han Feng''s eyes were lax, his legs were soft, his cheeks were red, and his mouth was full of disgusting wine. He frowned tightly, and Han Feng was so drunk that he couldn''t ask anything?


    He had to drag him back, but Han Feng was struggling like crazy. They were fighting in the street. This is the most prosperous bar street in H city at night, where men and women gather. Many people stop to watch and whisper.


    At the same time, Xiao Hanshan came out of the bar and saw a large group of people in front of him. It seemed that something had happened? He didn''t want to take care of it, but he saw Huan Gufeng''s gray Aston Martin on the side of the road. When he approached the car window, there was no one on the side of the steering wheel. It was empty. He looked around to see how Huan Gufeng suddenly walked out of the bar and disappeared. The car didn''t drive away, which aroused his suspicion."The drunk man was almost beaten by someone just now. The one who beat him was still wearing a famous brand. He looked like a rich man. When two men fight, it must be for women. Women are more popular than men these days, don''t you think?" Just from the opposite came two people, talking, Xiao Hanshan directly rushed up to stop each other.


    "I''m sorry. I want to ask if the rich man you just mentioned is tall and handsome?"


    The other side looked up and down at Xiao Hanshan with doubts in their eyes, as if they saw some monster. They whispered a few words and nodded.


    "Thank you. I''m the man''s brother. Don''t get me wrong." Xiao Hanshan knew what the other side regarded him as. He was not a person with a special hobby. He could only explain.


    After thanking Xiao Hanshan, he ran to the opposite side of the street. After trying to get rid of the crowd, he found that Huan Gufeng was the man with the tall figure. He also saw Xiao Hanshan with anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 207

    "Stop it Xiao Hanshan cried out.


    Huan Gufeng let go of his hand directly. Han Feng didn''t stand still. He fell to the ground with a bang, but didn''t make much noise. Maybe it was because he was drunk and didn''t know the pain.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Fighting in the street, what''s going on? " Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng with an angry face and Han Feng humming on the ground. He knows that the two are at odds, but he has never fought like this.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t answer. He just stared at Han Feng on the ground with deep eyes. His face was cold and cold, and the onlookers were whispering. What''s the matter?


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t want to make a big deal, so he helped Han Feng up. However, Han Feng glared at him and said vaguely, "go away, all of you. Do you think you have no money? If you don''t sell me wine, it''s all a bunch of Biaozi, a bunch of assholes who look down on me, right? Believe it or not, I''ll smash your shop later. "


    Han Feng''s words shocked the people around him. At first, they sympathized with Han Feng on the ground. Now when the painting style changed, they began to blame Han Feng for his words.


    "All right, all right, let''s break up. What''s good to see? Isn''t it like that when you get drunk? Aren''t you? Let''s go. Let''s go. " Xiao Hanshan directly drove away the crowd. After looking at each other for a few seconds, they all shook their heads and scattered.


    He grabbed Han Feng who was swearing on the ground, put his arm on his shoulder, put his hand on Han Feng''s waist, and walked forward with difficulty. Seeing that Huan Gufeng had not moved, he could only shout: "go, Gufeng, this guy is too heavy, but I can''t do it. Hurry up."


    Xiao Hanshan is too thin. A doctor''s body is thin. Han Feng''s drunken feet can''t walk any more. He is completely pressed on him. After a few steps, he begins to pant. He didn''t expect that Han Feng would be so heavy when he was drunk.


    "Come on, give it to me. You drive." Huan Gufeng quickly steps forward and takes over Han Feng who is drunk on Xiao Hanshan.


    He carried Han Feng directly and strode across the street. Xiao Hanshan was silly. He didn''t look very strong at ordinary times. He could carry more than 100 Jin of Han Feng on his body. He admired him secretly.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t care that he was still carrying a big living man on his back, but he made the people in the past look shocked, especially the girls. They all opened their eyes and looked at the infatuated man. They all wanted to have such a man as their boyfriend.


    Looking at more people stopping around, Huan Gufeng frowns and urges Xiao Hanshan to open the door. After the door is opened, Huan Gufeng puts Han Feng down and throws him into the back seat of the car, and closes the door heavily.


    He went straight to the steering wheel and stooped into the car.


    Xiao Hanshan quickly went to the other side and got into the car.


    "Handsome guy, leave a wechat." A girl boldly went to the window and said with a shy smile.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t even look at it. He started the engine of the car. As soon as he stepped on the gas, he rushed out. The girl almost tripped.


    Xiao Hanshan saw this scene in his rearview mirror, and he thought Huan Gufeng was too ruthless and rude to a weak girl.


    "Gufeng, did you just fall to the ground like that


    "What''s the matter? I think I''m too ruthless, right? I don''t have what she wants from me. I don''t have this idea now. If you look at the person behind me, I will be angry. " Huan Gufeng knows what Xiao Hanshan wants to say. He really doesn''t feel pity for jade now. He can''t feel pity for any woman except bingxia.


    "You mean Han Feng? He''s your cousin. He''s not your enemy. Are you going to eat him like this? What did he do to make you so angry? " Xiao Hanshan looked back at Han Feng, who was sleeping in the back seat. His clothes were torn and his hair was in a mess, and he was drunk. There was no one like him.


    "Well! Is he doing less bad things? When I came back to the Huan family at the age of 17, the Huan family never stopped, and my aunt was also indifferent to send this black sheep back. Is it my father''s guilt? If my father hadn''t stopped me all the time, I would have beaten him dozens of times. " Huan Gufeng said angrily while driving.


    Xiao Hanshan knows something about it. After he came back, he also played in Huan''s house for more than a year. In the end, he quarreled and wanted to go to work. As a result, he often didn''t go to work. Huan''s father turned a blind eye to his work, and his salary was paid as usual. Many people in the company also complained, but he blocked them one by one, In the end, no one cares what Han Feng does? Come to work or not?


    "But are you drunk because of him this time? Haven''t you lived together all the time? It''s normal for men to get drunk, and you don''t have to be so angry. " Xiao Hanshan said comfortingly."Drunk? I don''t care about him. The key is that he is very serious. Now he has alerted the police and has something to do with you bingxia. Do you think I can not do it? " Huan Gufeng''s words surprised Xiao Hanshan. He didn''t know how Han Feng was related to bingxia again. It was just that we met at that time, but we didn''t see each other much later.


    "Gufeng, the more you say, the more I don''t understand. What do you mean?"


    Huan Gufeng looked at the front with deep eyes and sighed deeply. For this disheartened cousin, he wanted to kick back to foreign countries. His aunt had not contacted him for a long time and didn''t ask how his son was here? He is more and more do not understand, a mother to his own son indifferent.


    "He injured bingxia''s sister. Do you think the matter is big or not? The police are investigating it." Huan Gufeng''s words came out, Xiao Hanshan looked at him incredulously, his mouth grew up, he didn''t think it was like this.


    "Is it true to hurt bingxia''s sister? Is there any misunderstanding? " Xiao Hanshan turned around and looked at the sleeping Han Feng. Some did not believe that he would be so violent. He had seen her sister, who was eating hot pot and Han Feng that day. He was dressed very carefully, and his makeup was very delicate.

 Chapter 208

    "How can it be? Bingxia''s aunt has already come to me. She told me that it was Han Feng who made it, and we Huan''s family should be responsible for it. Otherwise, she would go to the police and put forward conditions." Huan Gufeng thinks about Gu Mei''s complacency that day, so he wants to beat Han Feng hard. This is the first time that he is so shameful in front of a woman, and he has no strength to refute.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t know about the Bing family. He was curious about the aunt and asked, "who is the aunt?"


    Huan Gufeng looked at him contemptuously and said helplessly: "bingxia and her sister are not the same mother. Bingxia was born by a woman outside Bingfeng. Only after this woman died, bingxia was taken back to Bingjia. That year, she was only five years old."


    "What? At the age of five, my sister-in-law''s life experience turned out to be the same as mine. " Xiao Hanshan was surprised to see Huan Gufeng. He didn''t expect that bingxia, like himself, was a poor child who had lost his family. He could imagine a five-year-old child in a strange environment, a strange sister who was two years older than her, and a woman who was not her mother.


    It is certain that there is no one to depend on.


    His heart began to understand why bingxia always looked like a very melancholy, the heart is a lack of security, heart more sympathy for bingxia.


    "Gufeng, what are you going to do? Give it to the police? What if dad knows? " Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng with a cold look and hears Han Feng''s strange thing. He knows that if Huan Gufeng really hands Han Feng over to the police, then Huan''s heart will be stimulated again, and the consequences will be very serious.


    "Xiaoshan, that''s what I''m worried about. Otherwise, I would have called the police to take him away. Now I don''t know what to do? Bingxia''s aunt is not willing to give up. I don''t have a good idea about this. What do you think I should do? " Huan Gu Feng turned to look at Xiao Han Shan and said that he was very upset now, and there was no good way.


    Xiao Hanshan nods. It''s really hard to do this. Han Feng is also involved in bingxia. He knows the complicated relationship inside.


    The car was lost in thought, no one had a better idea, the car has been fast forward.


    Bingxia in the hotel does not wait for Huan Gufeng to come back. She looks out of the window restlessly. After Huan Gufeng leaves, she regrets. She should not tell Huan Gufeng that her father wants to introduce Binghan to Xiao Hanshan. In fact, she is kind-hearted. She wants Huan Gufeng to remind her, but it makes Huan Gufeng think that it is something she and her father want to do.


    She was holding a mobile phone in her hand, but she didn''t dare to call. Time was passing. She leaned on the white leather sofa, her mind was full of Huan Gufeng''s angry appearance when she walked, and she was in agony.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    When Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan drag Han Feng into the room, she doesn''t wake up.


    Huan Gufeng directly drags Han Feng into the bathroom and throws it to the ground. Xiao Hanshan wants to pull Han Feng up, but his strength is still weak. Han Feng, who is paralyzed on the ground, doesn''t move. In the end, he has to give up and sweat all over himself.


    "Gu Feng, are you going to throw him here like this? It doesn''t fit Xiao Hanshan walked out of the bathroom, chasing after Huan Gufeng and said eagerly.


    Huan Gufeng directly took off his coat, threw it on the bed, went to the sofa, looked at the sleeping bingxia, with tears hanging from her eyes, painfully stretched out a slender hand, stroked her face, squatted down and said softly: "I''m sorry, I blame you wrong, I shouldn''t leave you alone."


    Bingxia faintly felt the movement on her face, and suddenly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was Huan Gufeng''s handsome face, but her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She cried happily: "wind, you''re back. I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Sister in law, you are not dreaming, you are true." Xiao Hanshan also came over at this time, looked at them and said faintly, in fact, there are still some uncomfortable feelings in his heart, a tingling feeling.


    Hearing this familiar voice, bingxia looks up at the visitor. She finds that Xiao Hanshan is looking at her with a smile. There are sweat on her face, so she sits up straight.


    "Gufeng, where are you going?" Bingxia looks at them with doubts, especially Xiao Hanshan''s sweat, but Huan Gufeng''s face is calm.


    "Xia, I''ll show you, and you''ll know." Huan Gufeng stands up directly, reaches out his hand to pull bingxia from the sofa, and goes straight to the bathroom. Behind him, Xiao Hanshan just shakes his head, turns to sit on the sofa, spreads out his feet, and leans his head on his back. He is just exhausted.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand, and looked at the room with his eyes open. In the wide room, especially one side of the window, he could see everything outside the window. But now he wanted to have a good sleep. After drinking two glasses of brandy with ice, he began to feel dizzy.


    Here bingxia is brought to the bathroom door by Huan Gufeng. She looks at a man sleeping on the ground, curling her body. She can''t see the man''s face clearly, so she looks back at Huan Gufeng in surprise and asks, "Feng, who is he?"


    "Han Feng." Huan Gufeng said lightly."What, is it him?" Bingxia is even more surprised when she hears the name. She thinks that Binghan is the man who broke his head and threw it on the street. But what she can''t understand is why Han Feng finally called the police and sent Binghan to the hospital. What''s going on?


    Looking at the motionless Han Feng on the ground, bingxia wants to ask what happened to all this? But I dare not. It''s frightening to think about what he did to Binghan.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s a mess now. He won''t do anything to you, but now I don''t know where to take him?" Huan Gufeng came back with bingxia''s hand and sat down beside the bed. On the sofa, Xiao Hanshan was lying on it.


    "Feng, you bring him back. What do you do now?" Bingxia is also in a dilemma. Thinking that Binghan has been injured, the police are still looking for the murderer, but now they all know that the murderer is Han Feng lying on the bathroom floor. It''s hard to decide whether to hand over or not?


    Huan Gufeng sighs deeply. If he doesn''t, he''s afraid his father will be stimulated. Otherwise, he will send Han Feng to the police station on his way back, and he won''t take him to the hotel.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you leave it to your aunt? Isn''t your sister a victim anyway? If you call the police, she will call the police, right A languid voice came from the sofa. It was Xiao Hanshan''s voice. In fact, he didn''t fall asleep. He just didn''t want to see bingxia and Huan''s love and let himself be stimulated.

 Chapter 209

    "Well, that''s a good idea." Huan Gufeng thinks about it and agrees. Indeed, Gu Mei says that Han Feng wants him to take charge of it. Now he catches Han Feng and how to deal with Gu Mei''s mother and daughter. It''s their mother and daughter''s business to report or not. In this way, the threat to bingxia is relieved. He immediately stands up and pats Xiao Hanshan on the shoulder.


    "Ah, it''s killing me." Xiao Hanshan turned his head directly, glared at Huan Gufeng angrily and growled.


    "OK, well, you won''t go back to the hospital today. I''ll ask the hotel manager to open a room for you. Tomorrow morning, I''ll contact Gu Mei and we''ll send him there." Huan Gufeng said, directly stood up, went to the bed, picked up the phone on the table, dialed out.


    "Hello, I''m Huan Gufeng. Tell your manager to come up." He said to the phone in a cold voice.


    "I won''t do it. I''ll go back to the hospital now." Xiao Hanshan jumped up from the sofa and looked at Huan Gufeng angrily. He didn''t want to get involved in this.


    Huan Gufeng stopped him, pulled him directly back to the sofa, and said with a sneer, "it''s impossible for you to leave now. You can''t leave until you finish handling Han Feng''s affairs tomorrow. You have to sleep in the same room with him tonight. I can''t keep him here."


    Xiao Hanshan a face of disdain, he regret to help Huan Gufeng will Han Feng dragged to the hotel, now he can''t go.


    "Xiaoshan, please help me." Bingxia looks at xiaohanshan reluctantly and comes over, pleading. For Binghan, she is hurt, and her heart is not easy. After all, blood is thicker than water. No matter how bad her feelings are, she is also a half sister.


    "Well, I''m looking at my sister-in-law''s face, not you. What shall we do now?" Xiaohanshan can only sigh, stand up, looking at Huan Gufeng and bingxia said, he can only help people in the end now.


    Huan Gufeng thinks about it. Han Feng is drunk now and will not go. If he wakes up, he will run. Now he can only find a rope to help him. So he stands up and looks for a rope. "Tie him up and see Gu Mei tomorrow."


    "OK, how to tie it? There''s nothing." Xiao Hanshan looked around the room. There was no rope or anything like that. The hotel couldn''t put this in the room, so he didn''t know what to tie Hanfeng with.


    "I''ll go out and find out. When the manager comes, you''ll open a room opposite. You can take care of each other if you have anything." Huan Gufeng said and went directly to the door. He knew that there was no rope in the room, so he had to go to the front desk of the hotel to have a look.


    After Huan Gufeng left, there were only Xiao Hanshan and bingxia left in the room. One of them continued to sit on the sofa and the other on the bed, which seemed a little stiff. Before Huan Gufeng was there, he was not so embarrassed.


    "Actually, I..." Xiao Hanshan was silent for a while before he said slowly.


    "What? Hill Bingxia is also holding the sheet tightly, her face began to get hot, and she bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Xiao Hanshan coughed a little, then slowly said: "bingxia, in fact, Gufeng is a very good man, he also told me that your father wants to introduce your sister to me, in fact, I, you know, there are many nurses in my hospital like me, but I don''t worry about my girlfriend, but I''m not that kind of powerful man, just want to find a girl who can meet my heart Do you understand? "


    "Yes, my father was confused for a while, and I told Gufeng, but it''s impossible. You are not suitable for my elder sister, and she doesn''t deserve you. You are a very honest and kind person. My elder sister has a high vision, that is You two have different habits and tastes. I don''t mean you have bad taste, but my sister is a girl who likes shopping. Do you know what I mean? " Bingxia is not good. Outsiders say that Binghan is a vain woman. Changing her boyfriend is as diligent as changing clothes. She doesn''t want Xiao Hanshan to be bullied like this.


    "Yes, I know. Thank you. In fact, I''ll forget it. I''d better wait and see if he can find the rope." Xiao Hanshan did not dare to go on. He was afraid that if he accidentally expressed his thoughts, it would be bad.


    The atmosphere inside the room also became dull, and the two people had been sitting at such a distance, looking at the door from time to time.


    Dudu, there is a knock on the door. Bingxia and Xiao Hanshan look at each other. Xiao Hanshan stands up first and says with a smile, "maybe Gufeng is back."


    He strode to the door, opened the door, saw the man standing at the door, and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, sir, I''m the manager of the hotel. Just now, Mr. Huan called me to ask me something. What''s the matter?" The man standing at the door, with a professional smile on his face, bent slightly, put his hands in front and said respectfully.


    "Oh, it''s the hotel manager. Well, Mr. Huan said that he wanted you to open another room, the one opposite. He just went out and asked me to tell you something." Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want the hotel manager to come in, so as not to see Han Feng lying in front of the bathroom door, for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    The manager of the hotel looked at him up and down curiously. He wanted to see clearly whether Huan Gufeng was in or not, so he said with a smile, "I want to see general manager Huan."Xiao Hanshan stopped him and stood at the door. He said with a serious face: "you can''t go in. Don''t you believe Mr. Huan''s words? Just now, he called the front desk. You are the manager of this hotel. Don''t you know his temper? If you break in and disturb him like this, do you think about the consequences? I''m not threatening you. I''m his secretary. It''s not convenient for Mr. Huan to see you now. He''s meeting a very important guest. "


    Upon hearing this, the hotel manager was too scared to go near. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded, "OK, sir, please tell Mr. Huan that I will send the key up in ten minutes."


    "Well, I''ll let you know." Xiao Hanshan then closed the door. Just now, he was afraid that the hotel manager would really break in. That would be troublesome. There was such a big living man lying in the bathroom door. If he was found, who would he think they had kidnapped?


    "Hill, who is it?" Bingxia stands at the back, looking at xiaohanshan standing behind the door.


    "Oh, it''s the manager of the hotel. Didn''t Gufeng just say to open another room? I told the manager. He said to send the key up later. Why hasn''t Gufeng come back? Really, does it take so long to find a rope? " Xiao Han Shan said as he turned and walked to the bathroom. He bent down and dragged the Han Feng on the ground inside again. Then he closed the door.

 Chapter 210

    "Well, sit down, hill." Bingxia looks at xiaohanshan standing at the door of the bathroom and says with a smile.


    Xiao Hanshan shakes his head. He wants to look here now. If Han Feng wakes up, he will be in trouble.


    Time in a little bit of the past, Huan Gufeng has not come back, Xiao Hanshan nervously looked at the wrist watch, time has passed half an hour, Huan Gufeng has not come back.


    Finally, in his anxiety, he heard the sound of the door lock opening. The door opened. A tall figure appeared at the door. It was Huan Gufeng, with a large bundle of rope in his hand.


    "You''ve come back at last. How come you''ve been so long? The hotel manager just came and said that he would send the key later. He almost came in and was stopped by me. If he found Han Feng lying here, it would be troublesome." Xiao Hanshan wiped the sweat on his forehead. His palms were sweating. The wary eyes of the hotel manager made him feel guilty.


    "I went to the hotel, but it turned out that there was no rope, so I had to go outside to buy it. Fortunately, I found a bundle in the trunk of the car, which should have been used last time and kept all the time. Otherwise, the store would be closed so late, so I can''t buy it. When the hotel manager sends the key, we will drag him to the opposite side. After binding, you can have a rest early." Huan Gufeng said, let Xiao Hanshan get out of the way, opened the bathroom door, directly put the rope to the door.


    A few minutes later, the door rings again. Huan Gufeng stands up. He signals bingxia not to move and Xiao Hanshan not to move. He walks quickly to the door. As soon as he opens it, he sees the hotel manager standing at the door.


    "Mr. Huan, this is the key to the room opposite you want." The manager saw Huan Gufeng standing in front of him, and said flatteringly that he wanted to look inside.


    "Well, give me the key. What else do you want to see?" Huan Gufeng''s face is gloomy. His tone is interrogative, which makes the hotel manager shrink his neck and wave his hand in embarrassment.


    "Then go back." After that, he closed the door directly. The hotel manager stood for a while and looked at Huan Gufeng''s unnatural face. He was worried about whether he had offended him. In case he told the former secretary that it was for an important guest, he was just very impolite. He shouldn''t be so fussy. He began to feel uneasy.


    Huan Gufeng, who returns to his room, opens the door of the bathroom and takes off Han Feng''s coat directly. Xiao Hanshan follows him. He doesn''t understand why he is doing this?


    "Gu Feng, what are you doing taking off his clothes?"


    "The hotel manager was suspicious just now, and the corridor of the hotel was also monitored. When we came in, we forgot to make preparations and cover his head. Now the key is in our hands, and we drag him over. We must cover his head, and we can''t let the monitor see his face." Huan Gufeng sees the suspicion in the eyes of the hotel manager. He doesn''t want to disturb other people or cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Oh, yes."


    They pull Han Feng from the bathroom floor. The drunk can''t wake up for a while. So they drag Han Feng to the opposite room. The clothes cover Han Feng''s head, and the distance is not far. After a few minutes, Huan Gufeng comes back from the opposite room.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early, too."


    "Feng, can the hill be alone?" Bingxia is still worried. After all, Xiao Hanshan is a doctor. Looking at her thin appearance, in case Han Feng wakes up, she is worried that Xiao Hanshan''s body and bones will be unstoppable.


    Huan Gufeng gently patted bingxia''s shoulder blade and said softly: "don''t worry, isn''t the rope tied? I''m not afraid. "


    Bingxia nodded.


    Huan Gufeng holds bingxia up. Bingxia is scared and wants to shout out. He soon realizes that it''s not right. He covers his mouth and looks at Huan Gufeng and wants to laugh.


    Looking at Bing Xia, who was as surprised as a cunning rabbit, he laughed and went into the bathroom with Bing Xia in his arms.


    The next morning, Huan Gufeng opens his eyes and looks at the person in his arms who is still asleep. Yesterday, they haven''t exercised for a long time. As a result, bingxia is so tired that they are directly paralyzed on the bed. Now they haven''t woken up. He kisses bingxia''s back neck and smells the faint fragrance of shower gel.


    "Well." Bingxia turns over and lies in Huan Gufeng''s arms, humming softly.


    Huan Gufeng gradually held her close to her body. Yesterday really made bingxia tired. Looking at the kisses on her shoulder and back, they were all left by him yesterday. The torrent in his body had been tossing her for more than three hours. He hoped that such a moment would never stop.


    However, he was still thinking about the two people in the opposite room. After lying for half an hour, he gently got up and didn''t wake bingxia. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Yesterday''s clothes were all in it. After he washed and dressed, he took bingxia''s clothes and went to the bedside, kissing her forehead and put them on the bedside.


    Just strode out of the room, when he came out yesterday, the room card took away, directly opened the door with the room card, looked at Xiao Hanshan sitting on the sofa, was leisurely drinking coffee, walked over with a smile.


    "Get up so early."


    "If I thought you had a good night yesterday, you would have no strength today. It seems that I underestimated your strength." Xiao Hanshan can imagine why he and Han Feng were separated yesterday, but it''s normal. Bingxia is soon Huan Gufeng''s fiancee, which is not surprising."Why do I sound so unconvinced? I''ve heard that many nurses in the hospital like you. Don''t be picky. Let''s just talk to someone close to your eyes. Why run on me here? We''ve been brothers for decades. Can''t I understand what you mean?" Huan Gufeng also got himself a cup of coffee. It''s his habit to drink coffee in the morning for many years, but he''s very picky about coffee and generally doesn''t like it. Today, however, he doesn''t choose and takes a sip directly.

 Chapter 211

    "I''m not in a hurry. How long have I been back home? I don''t want to be controlled by a woman so early. I want to be free for several years. By the way, would you like to come here now?" Xiao Hanshan directly drank the coffee in the cup, looking at Huan Gufeng and picking eyebrows.


    "What do you mean? Let''s get down to business. Is he awake? " Huan Gufeng came in and didn''t see Han Feng. He was a little strange and asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Hanshan put down the cup, stood up directly, went to the door of the bathroom, opened the door, and saw Han Feng sitting on the toilet, glaring at them, with a towel on his mouth.


    "What''s going on?" Huan Gufeng remembers that he tied up Han Feng yesterday and threw him on the sofa. How did he appear on the toilet in the bathroom now.


    "He woke up early in the morning and yelled at me to untie the rope. I said it was impossible, so he struggled desperately, which made me very upset. So I took the towel in the bathroom and blocked my mouth. In the back, he stopped yelling, so I went to make coffee. As a result, he wanted to run away, but he untied the rope on his leg. I admired him very much, so I didn''t do it He dragged him directly into the bathroom, and I threatened him. If I did this again, I would call the police, and he promised not to move or run. "


    Xiao Hanshan said helplessly that he didn''t sleep well last night. He opened his eyes and looked at Han Feng on the sofa several times for fear that he would run away.


    Huan Gufeng nods and walks into the bathroom, tearing off the towel on Han Feng''s mouth.


    "Don''t stare at us like that. You know what you''ve done. Now we''re going to take you to see them. As for how you deal with it, what will they do?"


    "Huan Gufeng, what do you want to say? I don''t understand. Let me go, or if you are seen by the people in the hotel, you are illegally detaining me now. If you don''t want to cause trouble, let me go. " Han Feng is not afraid at all. He looks at Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan with a sneer. He is not frightened, so he is not worried that Huan Gufeng will really send him to the police station.


    Huan Gufeng looks at Han Feng without any regret. He really wants to beat him up. He really can''t figure out why he is also a man of Huan family. He and Han Feng are people of two worlds. On the one hand, Han Feng hopes to get the protection of Huan family, on the other hand, he hates Huan family.


    "OK, if you''re not afraid, what else am I afraid of? I''ll call the police to see if it''s your big problem or mine. I remind you that if you follow me now, it''s easy for everyone to say. If you come here, I''m more horizontal than you. You should know me. I''ll do what I say."


    Han Feng looks at Huan Gufeng and knows that his words are not to frighten him. Indeed, he is still afraid of his cousin in his heart. His style of doing things is very unfeeling. But now he can''t see the police. He knows how serious the icy thing is. Once it is verified, he will not escape from prison.


    "Cousin, I beg you, please let me go. I''m in a daze for a while. I''ll do something worse than animals. Don''t worry. I won''t do it next time. You can see that my mother is your aunt''s duty. Just let me go. I''m your aunt''s only son. Aren''t you afraid that she will ask you for someone?" Han Feng knows that moving out his mother''s trump card at this time is the only way to save his life. No matter how unselfish Huan Gufeng is, he can''t ignore his aunt''s feelings. After all, it was the Huan family that made him sorry for his mother.


    "I''m really worthless for my aunt. For you, you''ve lost our Huan family''s face and your own. It''s impossible to let you go. Today, you have to go, or you don''t have to go. You don''t have to be polite." Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to see Han Feng''s crocodile face. Every time he does something wrong, he will cry and hang himself. His father does it, but he doesn''t want to. Now he just wants to know something about Binghan as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, how can bingxia marry into Huan''s family smoothly.


    "OK, Huan Gufeng, don''t regret it." Han Feng knows that he can''t leave today, and he can only admit defeat, but he also hates Huan Gufeng thoroughly, and has a more evil idea in his heart.


    Xiao Hanshan also thinks that Han Feng doesn''t say it verbally. He should have something to use. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to speak so boldly.


    He took Huan Gufeng to one side and said in a low voice: "Gufeng, I don''t think your cousin is telling lies like this. If it''s true, what if your aunt really comes back from abroad? Dad hasn''t recovered completely yet, but he can''t be stimulated any more. Think twice. "


    "There''s nothing to say, just do what we said yesterday. He said that God did something wrong. What can be forgiven? What should he do? It''s not me. I''ll call him and make an appointment. You should take care of him." Huan Gufeng feels that he can''t delay, so he makes an appointment with Gu Mei as soon as possible.


    "All right." Xiao Hanshan can''t stop him any more. He can only nod his head.


    Closed the door of the bathroom, Huan Gufeng directly pushed open the door of the balcony, sat on the rattan chair of the balcony, took out the phone, dialed the phone.


    While waiting, he looked at the red halo under the sky from a distance. It was the light from the sun, white clouds and blue sky. Today is a fine day.After a while of waiting for the sound, the phone is finally connected. The person at the other end of the phone obviously didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would call so soon.


    "Let''s meet. An hour later, in the place where we met last time, opposite is a park. I''ll wait for you by the lake. If you want an answer, I''ll give you an answer today." Huan Gufeng didn''t give each other a chance to think, so he hung up the phone and sat quietly in his chair.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Hanshan came out and saw Huan Gufeng sitting on the chair without saying a word. He asked curiously.


    Yeah!


    Huan Gufeng nods gently. He doesn''t know if it''s right. Gu Mei doesn''t think that the answer she''s waiting for is the appearance of Han Feng.


    "Come on, I have an appointment to meet in an hour." Huan Gufeng is relieved. He stands up and walks to the room. He strides to the bathroom and pulls Han Feng out. This time, Han Feng doesn''t struggle. He''s really calm. He obediently follows Huan Gufeng. The rope on his feet is untied, but the one on his hand is not.


    Huan Gufeng covers his hand with his coat and walks to the elevator with Xiao Hanshan.


    "Don''t you have to tell your sister-in-law?" Xiao Hanshan whispered to Huan Gufeng that he was worried that bingxia didn''t know that they had already set out.

 Chapter 212

    "Don''t tell me. She doesn''t need to participate in this matter. It''s the most appropriate thing for her not to participate. The relationship between the bings is too complicated. Let''s go." Huan Gufeng doesn''t want bingxia to be involved. For Gu Mei''s condition, he also uses Han Feng to answer it. This is the only best result at present. Otherwise, if he agrees to Gu Mei, bingxia will get nothing at last, which means he will get out of the house.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Bingjia should have a portion of bingxia.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t speak. He knew that Huan Gufeng must have done it after careful consideration, so he walked out of the hotel door behind them.


    Three people went to the parking lot, Huan Gufeng directly handed Han Feng to Xiao Hanshan, to see the door open.


    "Brother Xiaoshan, just let me go. I will be grateful to you. How about two million?" Han Feng approached Xiao Hanshan''s body and said softly.


    Xiao Han Shan looked at him coldly for a while, but he snorted coldly, "Han Shao, do you think two million is enough to buy your friendship with me?"


    "What do you mean?" Han Feng looks at each other incredulously. Two million is not a small amount. Besides, Xiao Hanshan is only his uncle''s adopted son. Everything in the Huan family has nothing to do with this man. Besides, the Huan family''s property can''t fall into this man''s hands at all. He expects Xiao Hanshan to agree.


    Xiao Hanshan opens the car door, pushes Han Feng''s head down, and then he sits in the back seat. At this time, Han Feng understands what he just said. In fact, he has no friendship with Xiao Hanshan. He can only stare at each other angrily.


    Huan Gufeng found something wrong with the two people''s eyes in the back seat, so he asked harshly, "what''s the matter? Han Feng, what did you just do? "


    Han Feng saw Huan Gufeng one eye, quickly lowered his head, murmured: "what can I do, now if I was seen by those girls before, I don''t laugh to death, how can I come out to mix in the future."


    "You feel humiliated. Why don''t you use your head when you do those unreasonable things? Do you bring less trouble to the Huan family? How old are you? Do you think you''re still seventeen? Childish After Huan Gufeng scolded him, he turned his head and started the engine of the car. The car roared out the door of the hotel.


    Here, Gu Mei receives a call from Huan Gufeng in the hospital. She is very excited. She knows that no matter how strong a person is, Han Feng is the weak point of Huan''s family. There is no doubt about this.


    She looked back at the ice cold lying on the bed, looking at her beautiful daughter now holding her head like a zongzi, which is also swollen like a pig''s head, and her teeth clucked with hatred. All this was caused by Han Feng''s beast.


    "Mom, I''m thirsty." When Gu Mei was still resentful, she heard the voice of ice cold and weak.


    "Well, good." Gu Mei got up from her chair, went to the bed, poured a glass of water and handed it to Bing Han.


    After drinking a few water, Binghan looked up at Gu Mei and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? "


    Gu Mei took the cup and sat down beside the bed. She reached out and touched the thick white gauze. She was very distressed. She thought about Huan Gufeng''s words just now. Huan''s family compromised, and she immediately showed a smile.


    Looking at his mother will laugh and anger, let Binghan more confused, this is stimulated by what?


    "Mom, you can''t be ill. Do you want to see a doctor?"


    "Look what, silly girl, I just want to get justice for you. Don''t worry, Huan Gufeng and bingxia, who are dead girls in the Huan family, all listen to me now. Bingfeng is in hospital now. I think it''s time to go back. Can you stay in the hospital alone?" Gu Mei feels the ice cold hand, and the pride in her eyes is obvious. Now she can imagine bingxia''s crying, and Huan Gufeng''s bowing.


    Binghan also thinks that her mother is mysterious these two days. She came back after going out for a long time that day, and she was worried when she came back. But she didn''t say anything about it. Today, it''s more strange. Her face is changing too fast. She is also worried that when she leaves the hospital, her mother will be admitted to the psychiatric department.


    "Mom, I don''t want you to go back. You are in such a hurry to go home, and dad is not at home. Besides, I don''t want to be alone. I''m so afraid. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see the picture of Han Feng beating me that day. Now I''m trembling when I think of the name of Han Feng." Binghan is telling the truth. When she wakes up, she has nightmares every night. In her dream, Han Feng''s ferocious face and that day she was beaten almost dead.


    She thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect to survive. She learned from the doctors and nurses that the police had sent her. She wondered how the police knew?


    "Han''er, don''t worry. If mom doesn''t leave, I just want to go to Bing''s house. Those servants, you know, don''t have the principal at home. They don''t have to turn over any waves. When mom goes back, she''s going to guard the house for you. She can''t let the person who gets in the way of her eyes take away the things that originally belong to our mother and daughter." Finish saying, the fierce in the eye lets ice cold a surprise, this kind of look in the eyes of Han Fen also saw.An eyesore?


    Binghan doesn''t know the meaning of her mother''s words. Now she just wants to leave the hospital early and go home. In the hospital, she worries all the time that Han Feng will appear coldly.


    "Mom, the property of the Bing family is ours. What else are we going to defend? Did dad say anything? I want to leave the money to that girl Jian. If so, I''ll go to the hospital and ask him why I want to do this? Am I not his daughter? I''m his own daughter. Who knows if it''s her father''s own daughter


    Gu Mei smiles, touches her cold hand and shakes her head. "Don''t worry. You may not understand what mom said now, but soon you will know. By the way, the doctor didn''t say when you can leave the hospital. Every day in this hospital, I''m fed up with the smell of disinfectant. It smells so bad."


    When she said she was discharged, Binghan lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling in disappointment. She didn''t want to leave the hospital immediately, but the doctor said that her head lost too much blood. In addition, when she sent it, she also had many soft tissue injuries, which were not good. She was afraid of an accident and didn''t let her out of the hospital.


    "The doctor said that my head is too seriously injured, and there is congestion in my brain, which needs to be absorbed slowly. Now if I leave the hospital, in case the blood vessel is crushed, I will die. I can still enjoy my father''s property, and I will be robbed by the girl Jian." Binghan is more and more jealous of Han Feng in her heart. She is both afraid and resentful, but now she can only lie quietly and recuperate.

 Chapter 213

    After calming the ice cold, Gu Mei went out in a hurry.


    Along the way, she was also thinking about how Huan Gufeng compromised so quickly. Was it really because of bingxia? Bingxia lost everything of Bingjia, will he go on with Huan Gufeng?


    When Gu Mei arrives at the designated place, Huan Gufeng has arrived and is waiting for her by the lake. However, she is surprised to find that there are two more people, but she doesn''t see bingxia.


    "Mrs. Bing, you are very punctual." Huan Gufeng turns around and looks at Gu Mei, who is slowly approaching. He says coldly, with a chill in his deep eyes.


    "Huan Shao, he''s also very punctual. It seems that he''s figured it out, isn''t it?" Gu Mei is not willing to be outdone, but she looks around and still doesn''t find the figure of bingxia.


    "Let''s get down to business. Mrs. Bing is also a cheerful person. I''ve brought you the answer you want." Huan Gufeng knew that Gu Mei could come because of the sentence "if you want an answer, I''ll give you an answer today."


    Gu Mei nodded. On the way, she thought Huan Gufeng was too cheerful this time, but she didn''t adapt.


    "Bring it up, hill." Huan Gufeng shouts to the two people standing not far behind him. When they turn around, Gu Mei grows up in surprise.


    She saw Han Feng, the man who hurt his daughter.


    "Hello, Mrs. Bing." Han Feng''s face is full of smile and kindness. He can''t connect with the wild animals at all. He and Xiao Hanshan slowly approach, and the rope in his hand is untied.


    "Huan Gufeng, what do you mean? Why did you bring him? Don''t you know that I hate him? " Gu Mei cries heartbroken. She finally understands the meaning of Huan Gufeng''s words. Han Feng is his reply.


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t get angry at all. He just looks at Gu Mei quietly. Han Feng has come to the middle of the two and looks at Gu Mei with his head tilted and eyes picked. He just wants to see which one Huan Gufeng is singing. It turns out that the person he wants to see is Gu Mei. His heart is down.


    "Ice cold, OK? It''s all right with her injury Han Feng asks with a smile. There is no regret in his eyes. He sees Gu Mei''s murderous look in her eyes. But what''s terrible about an old woman? As long as Huan Gufeng doesn''t want his life, his life will be well preserved.


    "You brute, do you mean to ask my han''er, my precious daughter, how can you trample on her like that? Do you think you are a member of the Huan family? You can wantonly break other people''s heads and throw her on the street. She is not a dead dog, but a living person. Is your heart eaten by the dog? " Gu Mei has said almost all the vicious words she can say, but she can''t get rid of her hatred. Now she wants to have a knife and poke it into Han Feng''s heart. She takes out his heart to see if it''s black hearted and why she beat her daughter so cruelly.


    "OK, you are free to scold, cousin. You see, she doesn''t care about you. I can go now. It''s a shame for you to stay here. Huan family is a respectable person in our H city. Don''t let others scold you because of me. It''s good for you to leave now." Han Feng finished and glanced at Huan Gufeng. Now he is going to give Huan''s family a hard time in front of Gu Mei. Yesterday, he was tied up all night. He also scolded Huan Gufeng all night. This kind of humiliation has never been suffered by him since he was young.


    "You dare, if you dare to take a step out of here, do you believe that I want you to break your legs tomorrow and send them directly back to your aunt. You will climb on the ground for the rest of your life. When I talk about sitting down, you should try to challenge my patience. You should know my temper. You should stand up for me first. I say when you can go, but now you can''t go." Huan Gufeng''s words stunned Han Feng and Gu Mei. His voice was like a cold knife. Even Xiao Hanshan was standing behind him.


    After a while, Huan Gufeng repressed his anger and said slowly: "Mrs. Bing, Han Feng has done something wrong, which has nothing to do with bingxia. Now I give you the reply you want. If you embarrass her again, I will be rude to you and the Bing family behind you. We Huan family don''t care what Han Feng does. Now people follow you. ¡±


    "no way!"


    "No way!"


    Said with one voice, Gu Mei and Han Feng.


    They are surprisingly against each other. Gu Mei didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would use this method to exchange bingxia''s property in Bingjia''s house. Of course, she would not agree. She had planned to use this method to get bingxia out of Bingjia''s house.


    Now Han Feng appears. What can she do with him as a woman? Call the police? Her plans are in vain, bingxia can continue to stay in Bingjia.


    "Huan Gufeng, you think of the beauty, you want such a rotten man to follow me, my cold son''s crime has not enough? As I said, you don''t care if I go to see Mr. Huan to take charge of it. I''ll see how he gives me a reply and if he will be so perfunctory as you. Then don''t blame me for going to the media to publicize your Huan family. " Gu Mei''s heart is a horizontal, looking at Huan Gu Feng to come hard of, she also can come out this bad plan."Cousin, actually..." Han Feng also wanted to say no reason, but before he finished, he was slapped back by Huan Gufeng.


    "Ah..." The sudden slap made Gu Mei scream. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would do it and slap her in the face.


    Han Feng is also frightened. He covers his hot cheek and looks at Huan Gufeng with round eyes. Then he spat a mouthful of blood sputum on the ground. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would be so cruel. This slap takes away the blood relationship between him and Huan Gufeng''s cousin.


    "Gu Feng, what are you doing?" Xiao Hanshan quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Han Feng. In front of an outsider, he did it for the first time.


    "Xiaoshan, get out of the way. This man is hopeless. He beat his daughter, but he has no regrets. Do you think he is still human? Do you deserve to be a man? I want to break up with him. " Huan Gufeng is completely disappointed with Han Feng. He thinks Han Feng will regret seeing Gu Mei. He feels guilty and asks for forgiveness, but now he doesn''t see any.


    "Well, cut off the relationship, don''t you always think so? Now I have a chance, don''t I, Huan Gufeng? I tell you, I''m not really afraid of you. I''m worried about my uncle. I don''t care about you every time. Now that we''ve all spoken our heart''s words, we don''t have to hide them. OK, from now on, we''ll go all the way to heaven, and each of us will go one side. You don''t want to interfere in my affairs any more. " Han Feng is also thoroughly angered. Since he wants to tear his face, it''s best at this time. He doesn''t believe his uncle will abandon him.

 Chapter 214

    "Han Feng, can''t you say less? Don''t you think it''s messy enough? Gu Feng doesn''t mean that. He just said that in anger. After all, you are related by blood. " Xiao Hanshan pulls Han Feng aside and comforts him by saying that the current situation is totally beyond his expectation.


    "Yes? Did he mean that? Why did he say that? What''s the matter? Brother Xiaoshan, don''t be a good man. He has long wanted to drive him out of the Huan family, but he hasn''t found a chance to do so. Now that he has a good chance, don''t you know who he is? A guy who doesn''t recognize his family members. What''s family love in his eyes? It''s bullshit. "


    Han Feng said angrily, looking at Huan Gufeng and Gu Mei. He is not afraid now. These words have been held in his heart for a long time.


    Gu Mei was completely put aside, watching the three of them talking.


    "Enough. Today I''m talking about my daughter. I''m not listening to you talk about family. I don''t want to talk about you going back. I don''t dare to listen. Huan Gufeng, what do you want now? Is that the answer? Don''t deceive others too much. Han Feng should have been in the police station. Now I''ll let him go, but you know what my conditions are? Don''t beat around the Bush, will you or won''t you Gu Mei stares at Han Feng angrily. What can''t she do to him now? It won''t do anything to him. It''s the worst way to call the police.


    Huan Gufeng looks at Gu Mei and Han Feng. He is angry.


    He didn''t reply and didn''t want to involve bingxia. It''s always his idea, and bingxia didn''t know about it.


    "Yes, cousin, they didn''t say they would send me to the police station. Can''t I go yet? Don''t you want to break up with me? Don''t you feel bad that I''m not going to get in your way here? I don''t like it. " Han Feng can say how he disgusts Huan Gufeng and how he embarrasses him.


    Xiao Hanshan also hears something. Han Feng has injured the daughter of the old woman opposite him. It''s reasonable that Han Feng is not. But now Han Feng doesn''t care at all. He is also drunk. This kind of person really deserves to be beaten. He should have a good beating. But he thinks so in his heart, but he can''t say so.


    After all, he has lived in Huan''s family for more than 20 years. Like his real father and son, Huan''s father and son have provided food for him and school for him, but now he can only persuade him.


    "Mrs. Bing? Is your husband Bingfeng Xiao Hanshan thought of the man in the emergency room who was fainted by bingxia and Huan Gufeng, so he asked tentatively.


    When Gu Mei heard this, she looked at Xiao Hanshan in surprise and asked warily, "who are you? How do you know my name? "


    "Really, your husband is a patient of mine. He is in a coma and was sent by Gufeng. I''m the one who received him. Now he''s much better. Shall I take his wife to have a look?" Xiaohanshan a smile, he finally found a topic to diverge just not happy, before he has been unable to think of any way, the result of quick wit method really worked.


    "No more." Gu Mei''s face is still heavy, no surprise, just light said.


    Xiao Hanshan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Mei was so indifferent. A wife didn''t care about her husband''s life or death, and didn''t go to see him. It''s unreasonable for him to be seriously ill. That day he saw bingxia''s heartbroken appearance, but just now he didn''t see a trace of sadness in this woman''s eyes.


    "Mrs. Bing, don''t you care about your husband at all? He''s still lying in the emergency room


    Gu Mei sneered, looked at Xiao Hanshan''s face and said slowly, "young man, I know what you mean? You want to interrupt, don''t you? It''s no use. Now you move the king of hell, and I want Huan Gufeng to give me an explanation. My daughter can''t be beaten in vain. As you just said, he''s in the emergency room, and the emergency room won''t allow his family members to enter. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not with your doctor, right? "


    Xiao Hanshan was blocked by Gu Mei and said everything. He didn''t expect that the woman opposite was too fierce. He even thought about what she thought. He really meant it. He thought that he could change the topic and ease the atmosphere. Now he is more nervous.


    He didn''t pay good attention for a moment, so he could only keep silent.


    "OK, I can''t agree to what you want. Bingxia can only answer for her. I can''t make decisions for her, and I can''t make decisions. Now there are two ways to choose: one is that you take Hanfeng back, and you can deal with it casually. I have no choice but to retaliate against Bingjia. You can rest assured that Huan family does what they say; the other is that I take Hanfeng with me Han Feng, go to the police station with you and give it to the police. The police will do whatever they say? If you do something wrong, you have to face punishment, which is what a man should experience. "


    Huan Gufeng''s words stunned the other three people, especially Han Feng. He didn''t expect that his cousin would ask Gu Mei to do it.


    "What?" Gu Mei didn''t expect that the final answer was like this. She found that she was wrong. She shouldn''t talk to Huan Gufeng about terms. She should listen to Binghan''s words and go to a lawyer. Now she is in a dilemma. What she thought before is all over now."Huan Gufeng, you are a madman. You want to take me to the police station. Does my uncle know? He knows that he won''t ask me to do this. I''ll go to him to comment. " Han Feng is about to leave, but the next second he is pulled by Huan Gufeng. He is directly carried over. His eyes look at each other. Huan Gufeng''s red eyes are fierce.


    "You dare, I said, do you want to be interrupted now or go to the hospital? Can''t you hear me?" Huan Gufeng roared, he can''t let anyone disturb the cultivation of the old man now, no one can.


    When Xiao Hanshan saw the momentum, Huan Gufeng and Han Feng would definitely fight. When an outsider saw the joke, he also understood that Gu Mei was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now he wanted to solve Han Feng''s problem peacefully and could not make trouble for Huan''s family.


    "Mrs. Bing, well, Han Feng, since you don''t want to take it away, Gu Feng has also said the condition you said. We can sit down and talk about whether there are other ways. This stalemate is not good for everyone. Your daughter is injured, so we must ask why it is so. Right, now let''s have a look."

 Chapter 215

    Gu Mei looks at Xiao Hanshan, looks up and down at Han Feng and Huan Gufeng, and nods.


    So the four men went back to the Pavilion by the lake. Xiao Hanshan stood in the middle. In order to prevent Han Feng from running away, Huan Gufeng directly asked him to sit beside him, while Gu Mei sat opposite them.


    They didn''t talk to each other, and their faces were very bad.


    "In fact, now Mrs. Bing''s mood is understandable. After all, her good daughter was injured and hospitalized. It''s impossible to say that she didn''t have one. Now it''s Han Feng. What happened that day? It''s your fault to admit, isn''t it? A man can do what he wants. " Xiao Hanshan can only use the strategy of delaying war now, and Han Feng''s incident has implicated bingxia.


    "Whatever." Gu Mei doesn''t have a better idea now. She wanted to take the property from bingxia. Now Huan Gufeng doesn''t let go, and she can''t be too hard.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at Han Feng. Han Feng grimaced and said unconvinced, "she''s wrong now. After scolding, she ran on me and said that I''m not as good as Huan Gufeng. He also said that I''m not a man. I drank wine at that time. When the strength of the wine came up, I started to do it. After that, I called the police and left her alone? How else would the police know where she is? "


    "Call the police?" Gu Mei finally knows that the police said someone called the police and found Binghan. It turns out that it''s Han Feng, but she can''t figure out how to send Binghan to the hospital when she has time to call the police?


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital? If the police come late, my cold son''s blood will dry up. It''s a human life. Is that what you Huan family do? " Gu Mei said while crying and accusing.


    Xiao Hanshan also thinks that Han Feng has done something wrong. If he hurts someone, he should be sent to the hospital immediately. He also tries his best to report to the police. If the police go late, it''s really over. Now it''s a matter of human life.


    "I was afraid. How could I know what to do? All I can think of is the police. How can the police go late? Isn''t it very good now? Isn''t she alive? Do I have half of the credit? Don''t push me all the time, OK? I''m afraid of doing something wrong, OK? " Han Feng said dejectedly that he was really flustered at that time. He thought that Binghan was beaten by himself and was not angry, so he threw Binghan on the street. He was worried that he would be eaten by wild dogs, so he had to go to the police to let the police deal with it as soon as possible.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t make a sound. He didn''t want to say anything now. He was tired.


    "Well, it''s clear that Han Feng has done something wrong. It''s his fault. In this way, we''ll pay for the icy medical expenses, plus a sum of nutrition. Is one million OK?" Xiao Hanshan also knows that if Han Feng is really sent to the police station, it will certainly have a great impact on the Huan family, but the thing that can be solved with money is not a matter.


    "A million, huh!" Gu Mei snorted this sentence in her nose. With disdain, how can a million yuan compare with bingxia''s property? It''s not a bit worse. She can buy a few clothes with a million yuan. This kind of money is really not a big money for her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s too little. Your daughter is not a big yellow girl. She''s already a rag. Do you think she''s really a chaste girl? " Han Feng also thinks that one million is OK. Now he thinks about his own. Bingxia and Binghan are sisters. It''s obvious that bingxia is just a piece of jade that hasn''t been polished. Binghan is just a leftover material that doesn''t need to be used by the roadside. It can''t be compared at all. He was blind at the beginning and didn''t look carefully at the last cocktail party, otherwise he won''t get a Sao.


    "Is my daughter worth only a million? You Huan''s family is really low minded. We Bing''s family are not ordinary people, but also people who have seen the world. Do you think they have enough money? I said that there is no need to talk about anything except that. If I don''t want to talk about it, I''ll leave. Don''t waste my time. I don''t have time to watch you play. " With that, Gu Mei stares at Han Feng fiercely. She stands up and is about to walk out of the pavilion.


    Looking at Gu Mei''s leaving, Xiao Hanshan was a little anxious. He urged Huan Gufeng to say, "Gufeng, what do you do now


    Huan Gufeng raised his eyes, looked at Gu Mei, stood up and went directly to her, "I say again, I can''t make the decision about bingxia. You can do whatever you want. Han Feng, I brought it to you. You don''t want it. Don''t say that our Huan family doesn''t care. If you leave this pavilion, if you change your mind, you will have no chance to take Han Feng away Yes, now he will be gone at any time. Think about it. This is your last chance. "


    Gu Mei didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng''s attitude is still so tough and doesn''t give in at all. What does she want Han Feng to do? She can''t go to the police station. Her relationship with Huan''s family is in a stalemate. In case Huan Gufeng says she won''t marry bingxia, Bingfeng leaves the hospital and doesn''t drive her out of Bingjia, then she and Binghan''s mother and daughter will be clean.


    So she had to compromise, turned around, looked at Huan Gufeng and said, "OK, if you lose money, you can lose money. Five million, you can''t bargain."


    "Five million, are you crazy, your daughter, she..." Han Feng didn''t expect that Gu Mei would open his mouth. Although five million is not a lot, he is not willing to continue the argument.A cold voice came, "OK, let''s sign an agreement. We are not allowed to mention this matter in the future. Five million yuan will be paid in one time. Since then, the two have nothing to do with each other." Huan Gufeng took out the contract from his suit pocket and put it directly on the stone table in the pavilion, as well as the pen.


    Gu Mei instantly feels that she has been cheated. She regrets that she should not only say five million, but fifty million. She looks at Xiao Hanshan, who had been persuaded to make peace before, and suspects that this person is not a doctor at all. It must be Huan Gufeng''s trust to deceive her. Now her words have come out and she can''t go back.


    "You wait, I''m planted in your hands today, but I''m not easy to get into trouble for a long time. I want to add one. Henceforth, Han Feng is not allowed to go to my daughter Binghan, otherwise I will reserve the right to continue to investigate."


    "You Do you think a daughter is a good thing? If you don''t want to go, you won''t go. Bah! jianhuo£¡¡± Han Feng hears Gu Mei''s words, and he is furious. He will draw a clear line with Binghan.


    Xiao Hanshan pulls Han Feng apart and hands the contract and pen to Gu Mei with a smile. Gu Mei has to sign the contract. Then Huan Gufeng takes out a five million check from his pocket and throws it directly on the stone table.

 Chapter 216

    Gu Mei angrily took the check and put it in her chanel handbag. She turned around and strode out of the pavilion.


    Huan Gufeng looks at the contract and puts it in his pocket. Han Feng takes a long breath and finally solves the big problem. He also smiles.


    "You stand up for me. Five million yuan will be deducted from your annual salary. From tomorrow on, you will go to the company and work as a security guard. If you dare to be lazy, I will fire you immediately." Huan Gufeng looks at Han Feng''s indifferent appearance. He is very angry, so he shouts out loud.


    "What, security guard, Huan Gufeng? What do you smoke? I''m your cousin. Who doesn''t know about Huan''s family? I can''t afford to lose this man. If I don''t go, I won''t even kill him." Han Feng is directly demoted to be a security guard. Isn''t that beating him in the face?


    Xiao Hanshan also felt that this was really inappropriate. He was about to persuade him, but Huan Gufeng gave him a cold eye to push him back. He had to keep silent.


    "OK, if you don''t do it, don''t you mean to share the Huan family''s property? I''ll soon be the master of the Huan family. You can''t get any money. You can decide whether to go or not. I won''t force you. " Huan Gufeng said that, and walked out of the pavilion with a big stride. In front of Gu Mei, he became a person who helped tyranny. After he married bingxia, he really didn''t want to deal with the people of the Bing family.


    Xiao Hanshan can only sigh, patted Han Feng on the shoulder, also turned and walked out of the pavilion.


    "Huan Gufeng, you bastard, you wait. I will make you know what will happen if you offend me. I will make you feel bad." Han Feng hammered hard at the stone pillar of the pavilion. His fists were bleeding and he didn''t feel pain.


    Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap? He couldn''t help looking at each other warily.


    "Han Feng, Han Shao, why are you here alone and your hands are bleeding? What makes you so angry?" The other side''s words looked like an old friend, and he knew his name, but he had no impression at all. He had seen this person.


    "Who are you? How do you know me? "


    "My name is Peiwen. Han Shao is a famous nephew of Huan''s family. He is also a great man. It''s a pity that you are here alone. It seems that I just saw general manager Huan and your cousin. He also left angrily. What happened to your cousin?" Peiwen looks at Han Feng and says with concern that when he learns that Huan Gufeng and Han Feng are here, he keeps coming. It''s a pity that he doesn''t see the good play. He just sees Huan Gufeng leave with a cold face.


    He thought he had nothing to gain today, but unexpectedly found someone else in the pavilion. So he went alone and found Han Feng, the second Lord. He had asked someone to investigate him. He was a simple minded dandy, so he wanted to seek opportunities from him.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you. Get out of the way. I have to go." Han Feng wants to get rid of Peiwen who is standing in front of him, but Peiwen doesn''t mean to let him go at all. He just smiles.


    "A good dog is not in charge. Can''t you understand people?" Han Feng was infuriated. He was so angry that he had no place to vent his anger. Now he was caught by Peiwen, and he scolded him directly.


    Pei Wen is not angry, but he still smiles. He knows that Han Feng is the only one who can deal with Huan Gufeng. Taking back bingxia is the only thing he wants to do now. But after fighting again and again, he always loses in Huan Gufeng''s hands. This time, he sees Han Feng right.


    "Han Shao, in fact, I appreciate you and want to make friends with you. I''m actually half a person from H city. I went to university here, but later I went to work abroad. This time I came back, I want to develop well here. A person with such weight as Han Shao is also the person I want to make in H city. Let''s talk about it in another place." Pei Wen knows that Han Feng is just a dog. After he loses his temper, he has nothing to do. He is patient and tame.


    Han Feng looks at the other side and is not annoyed at all. He scolds the other side and belittles the other side, but he doesn''t succeed in getting rid of the other side. He also begins to be interested. Maybe this person can make good use of it.


    "All right."


    Pei Wenyi is glad that he has finally taken the first step.


    Half an hour later, two people appeared in a club with magnificent decoration. The whole club is surrounded by a lake and is located in an island in the middle of the lake. The buildings erected on the surface of the lake, with square buildings and corridors, are erected on the surface of the lake. You can clearly see everything in the lake, as if you are in a paradise.


    It''s not that members can''t get in at all. Han Feng once came to this place with Mr. Huan, or he met a client three years ago, and then he didn''t want to come in.


    He was curious about how a person who had just come to H city could easily become a member. He looked at each other up and down, but could not see anything?


    "What''s the matter? Han Shao, is there anything wrong with me? You see me that way. " Peiwen also finds that Han Feng has been staring at him. He can''t help but frown. He doesn''t like others to look at him like this. It''s like looking at something."Mr. Pei, I want to ask you, didn''t you say you just arrived in H city? You can be a member here, not everyone can be a member here? Who the hell are you? Don''t try to cheat me, I''ll find out. " Han Feng''s tone is warning. He doesn''t want to be used as a gun. It''s important for Huan Gufeng, but first of all, he should ensure his safety.


    As soon as Peiwen saw Han Feng''s nervous appearance, he laughed. He motioned for Han Feng to drink tea. Then he said to the waiter in a stiff suit, "call your manager."


    "Yes." After nodding, the waiter turned and walked out of the room quickly.


    A few minutes later, a 40 year old middle-aged man, with a white face and all his hair combed in the back of his head, still fixed with hair gel, walked in quickly. When he saw Peiwen bowing respectfully, he stood up and looked at Han Feng.


    "Han Shao, what can I do for you?" The manager first saluted Pei Wen, but asked Han Feng. Now Han Feng didn''t understand. He came here for the first time, so he should be regarded as a stranger. But the manager called out his name, which made him more and more confused.


    "How do you know me?" Han Feng''s cold eyes stare at the manager who is talking, and asks in a puzzled way.

 Chapter 217

    "Han Shao is a famous big family in H city. How can I not know Huan''s people? As long as they are dignified people in H City, I know all of them, but they may not be able to become my members here. What else can I do for you?" The manager''s humble attitude makes Han Feng feel cultured. No wonder there is no money here. It''s really different from the clubs he often goes to. It''s a very pure feeling.


    "What about him?" Han Feng pointed to Peiwen sitting opposite him.


    The manager smiles and looks at Peiwen, then slowly says: "this Peiwen is always our shareholder here, so he can go in and out at will here. In the future, Han Shao is also our member here, because it is introduced by Peiwen."


    As soon as the manager''s words came out, Han Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party was actually a shareholder here. He found that H city was really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. He didn''t realize these people. Was it his bad luck today? I met him in the park.


    Peiwen waved, the manager bowed, turned and strode out of the room.


    There are only two of them in the room. Peiwen knows that Han Feng will want to know him well. This identity is what Han Feng needs.


    "Actually, you Why me? Didn''t you say you just came here to develop? As far as I know, it existed three years ago, but it''s the first time for you to come back. You said that you went to school here and went abroad after graduation. That is to say, you were not here three years ago, or can I understand that you were still a student at that time? " Han Feng is not stupid. When he thinks about it carefully, he finds the loophole by calculating the time. Such a young man''s just respectful appearance of the manager makes him suspicious.


    "Han Shao, as expected, is a smart person. Yes, I am the shareholder here, because the headquarters of the club is not here. I was in school three years ago, but at that time, the shareholder here was my current company. Now I represent the company, and I am the general manager of the company, that is, the shareholder here. There is nothing wrong with that." Peiwen didn''t expect that Han Feng would find it different. He was more and more appreciative of Huan Gufeng''s cousin. He didn''t look like a drunkard, but he would be wary of Han Feng.


    Han Feng still has some doubts when he hears these words, but now he still can''t be too obvious.


    "OK, I believe what you say. Napei is not always anything. I''m just an ordinary employee of Huan family, and I''m not a senior member. All the members here are senior managers or the president of the company. I''m the lowest ranking person?"


    Pei Wen was stunned at first, and then laughed. He didn''t find out that Han Feng was very vigilant. He was always testing his details. He didn''t like each other''s testing himself again and again.


    "Manager Han, in fact, you are not just an ordinary employee of the Huan family. You have a better identity. Your mother is the eldest lady of the Huan family. I''m not wrong. Today''s chairman Huan is your uncle. Huan Gufeng, the president of the Huan company, is your cousin. This identity is not low. How can you say that you are also the young master of the Huan family?"


    Han Feng stares at each other''s face. He finds that the other party knows his identity clearly. Is it deliberate investigation? He began to wonder that he met him in the park from time to time, and that he was waiting for him.


    "Well, we all understand. If we go around in circles, don''t say it. What do you want me to do to fight against my cousin Huan Gufeng? Or do you want me to work in your company? I like to be clear, and I don''t want to be taken advantage of Han Feng directly took the coffee in front of the door and took a big drink with contempt in his eyes. Now he has offended Huan Gufeng. Huan''s family can''t go back. If Huan''s father doesn''t leave the hospital for a day, he can''t go back to Huan''s family for a day.


    Tomorrow, he will go to Huan''s building as a security guard. If he thinks about it, he will be on fire.


    "No, Han Shao, you think too much. I just want to make a friend with you. There''s nothing to make use of or not to make use of. There''s no condition. You can come here at any time. You don''t have to pay for it. You''re free of charge. I''ll tell the manager here later. You''ll get a pure gold membership card. Anyone who holds this kind of card is free of charge." Pei Wen then stood up, straightened out his wrinkled suit, and turned to the door with a smile.


    After turning around, Peiwen''s face suddenly chills down. He just flatters Han Feng a little, which he despises. But in order to get back bingxia, he has to hurt himself like this. However, he believes that before long, Huan Gufeng will disappear from H city.


    After pushing the door out, his secretary and club manager standing outside the door respectfully welcomed him.


    "Boss, what about the man inside?"


    "Give him a free membership card, and his bills will be recorded in my account in the future. Remember, don''t leave out your words. I''m the shareholder here, not the boss here." Peiwen stares at the club manager, who nods quickly. He is surprised to hear that Han Feng can get a free membership card.


    Then, Pei Wen strode out, and the Secretary followed him and quickly walked out.


    Han Feng finished the coffee on the table by himself. He stood up and the door was opened. The manager of the club came in with a smile and went directly to him. He took out a pure gold card from his pocket and handed it to him with both hands respectfully.Han Feng picked up the card and saw that there was only one picture on it, which was the pattern of the island in the middle of the lake. It was the first time he saw such a strange membership card. He was more and more curious about it, and more and more curious about the man named Peiwen who just went out.


    "Han Shao, you can come any time in the future. You must keep this card. We only recognize it." The manager of the club is still smiling, but there is a trace of disdain in his eyes. It''s the first time for him to see a person with such a low position coming to the club and getting such a high treatment. He came here three years ago to be a manager, and no member has ever got such a card. This time, his boss spoke in person.


    Han Feng casually put the card into his pants pocket, then looked at the manager, nodded slightly, and was about to walk. The manager of the club stopped in front of him and continued in a low voice: "Han Shao, and that is, please don''t tell me about this card. This card can only be used by you, not by someone else, otherwise it will be taken back, and..."

 Chapter 218

    "Well, why are you so wordy? Can you still be a manager like this? You say this card again, you take it back, I think it''s cumbersome. " Han Feng''s words directly choked the club manager, saying no, he glared at Han Feng angrily, but did not dare to really reach out to take the card.


    Han Feng a look, immediately dislike of smile, humming a song, stride out.


    But Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan returned to the hospital together, did not return to the hotel directly.


    He went directly to master Huan''s ward, just saw that uncle Fu was washing his face, so he quickly stepped forward to take the basin.


    "Uncle Fu, I''ll do it."


    "Feng''er, aren''t you going to the company today? Why are you here at this time? " Huan old son sees his son appear in front of him, curiously ask a way.


    He looked at Huan Gufeng''s back, didn''t see bingxia''s figure, and sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Uncle Fu found that old man Huan''s face was not good, and he worried that he had a relapse.


    Huan master waved his hand, he didn''t want to give Huan Gufeng pressure.


    "Dad, wash your face." Huan Gufeng also saw, he also worried that his father is not well, just sigh.


    It was the first time that he washed his father''s face. He was a little embarrassed and more ashamed. Since his father was ill, he didn''t really do anything. Uncle Fu was waiting on him.


    He gently twisted the wet towel into the water, tried the temperature of the towel, didn''t want to be too hot, then handed the towel to Mr. Huan. Mr. Huan was stunned for a while, staring at Huan Gufeng for a long time, then he showed a happy smile. He took the towel, the temperature of the towel was cold, but he still wiped his face, and finally stopped at his eyes, he didn''t want to let him alone The wind saw his tears.


    This is the first time for their father and son to do this more than 20 years later. He is imagining that one day Huan Gufeng can wash his face with his own hands. Unexpectedly, it can''t be realized until he is ill. Now he thinks it''s good to be ill.


    "Sir, are you suffering from eye discomfort? Do you want me to call a doctor? " Uncle Fu looked at the master of his home and didn''t take the towel off his eyes, so he said anxiously.


    "No, it''s my son''s towel. I want to wipe it more. Are you jealous? Go by yourself, son Zhao, and wring the towel for you. " Huan''s words broke the atmosphere of silence just now. He really wanted not to stop at this moment, and he didn''t want to take down the towel, so he covered it all the time.


    On hearing this, uncle Fu didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "master, aren''t you amusing me? I have been alone for 30 years. I have no children and no wife. Where did I get my son? However, I watched the young master grow up. The young master is like my son. I depend on the old to sell the old. Don''t blame my nonsense, young master? "


    Huan Gufeng''s eyes are wet. He feels sorry for the two people in front of him. One is uncle Fu who grew up with him, and the other is his own father who gave birth to and raised himself. Now he begins to understand that at the moment of his mother''s death, he asks him not to blame his father. It''s a blood that can''t be cut off.


    "Uncle Fu, you are also my father. You grew up with me. I can''t live without you. Don''t worry. I will serve you when you can''t move. I will never break my promise. I will let my child call you grandfather." Huan Gufeng said and looked directly at his own father, master Huan.


    "Yes, you''ve found the old thing cheap. Feng''er will be your son in the future. Don''t worry. He said you can''t move, so he will serve you. What else can you be dissatisfied with? Yes, you''ve been in Huan''s house for more than 30 years. I didn''t expect that for such a long time. I''ve never treated you as a servant. You are my brother." Huan old son is also very grateful to look at Uncle Fu, he really heart also think so.


    Just when the three people were still moved.


    "Dad, Gufeng, uncle Fu, what''s the matter with you? The atmosphere is not right. Is there something I missed? " The man who came in was Xiao Hanshan. When he heard the last words of master Huan at the door, he felt his heart was hot. He also thought of his family''s more than 20 years. Without the company of Huan Gufeng, the care of his father and the care of Uncle Fu, he would have frozen to death in the street.


    "Hill, why are you here?" Huan Gufeng suddenly saw Xiao Hanshan appear at the door. He was a little surprised. He held back his tears.


    "Young master Xiaoshan, here you are." Uncle Fu also saw him, and then he asked, trying to hold back his tears.


    "What''s the matter? Is it strange that I came here? I''m a doctor here. It''s normal for me to see patients. " Xiaohanshan said with a smile, mischievous appearance can only be found in the Huan family.


    "Can come, can come, hill, come in." Master Huan put down the towel and held it in his hand. The water in the towel was dry.


    Xiao Hanshan walked in slowly, came to Huan Gufeng''s side, touched Huan Gufeng''s shoulder, picked his eyebrows, and gave a bad smile. He saw the tears in Huan Gufeng''s eyes. This was the first time he saw Huan Gufeng''s tears in his adult life. He thought that this cold and domineering man would not have such a soft time.


    Men don''t have weak moments."All right, you go and pour out the shampoo." Huan Gu Feng glared at him fiercely, then pointed to the basin on the low table.


    Xiao Hanshan held his mouth, his eyes were unconvinced, and he glared at Huan Gufeng, but he was very contemptuous. He was a doctor, not a nurse, but the next second uncle Fu said directly: "I''ll come, how can you let young master Xiaoshan do it? It''s our duty to do it."


    With that, he was about to reach for the basin, and was stopped by Huan Gufeng. Then he stared at Xiao Hanshan and asked him to do it.


    Xiao Hanshan sighed. He could only walk to the low table and pick up the basin. He was about to walk to the bathroom, but there was a "wait a minute". He turned his head and looked at Huan Gufeng. This sentence came from Huan Gufeng''s mouth, so he was glad that he didn''t need to pour water.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Huan Gufeng took down the towel directly from Huan''s hands, threw it directly into the basin, and said harshly, "wash the towel at will."


    "You You Tough enough, I''ll take it. " Xiao Hanshan can only bear to swallow to the bathroom, with indignation on his face.


    Uncle Fu was afraid that Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan would really fight. He was about to help, but he was stopped by the heavy voice behind him. "OK, Ah Fu, let the children do it. You can also have a rest. Every time you wait on me, it''s their turn to pour me a glass of water."

 Chapter 219

    "The wind should be allowed to pour water." A head from the bathroom out, said this sentence, but also with Schadenfreude, this person is Xiao Hanshan.


    "OK, just pour the water. What are you afraid of?" Huan Gufeng took over the conversation. He hasn''t had such a fight with Xiao Hanshan for a long time. It should be said that it has been ten years. After everyone went abroad to study, there was no such fight.


    When Xiao Hanshan came out of the bathroom, he saw Huan Gufeng sitting on the sofa, looking at him leisurely.


    His white doctor''s coat was wet, but he was happy in the bathroom, so he really wanted his son to do things with his father again.


    "What do we do now?" Xiao Hanshan put down the basin, patted the water stains on his body and said with a smile.


    "Young master Xiaoshan, look at the wet clothes. I say you don''t do it, I''ll do it. Take it off and I''ll wash it." Uncle Fu looked at Xiao Hanshan''s clothes dirty and said with remorse.


    "No, uncle Fu, it''s not you who want to wash. It''s that guy. He just poured a glass of water. It''s so simple. He should be bleeding a lot. Please give us a big meal. He''s the richest one." Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want to let Huan Gufeng off so easily. He wants to be good today.


    Old Huan, who has never laughed before, laughs happily when he hears this. He has not been so happy for a long time. Looking at the two children fighting, his heart is still the same as his brother. In fact, he brought Xiao Hanshan back to find a companion for Huan Gufeng, but he didn''t change his name because he thought it was a way to commemorate his parents.


    "Uncle Fu, Dad, what would you like to eat? Let''s talk about Italian food, Japanese food, French food, Western food or Chinese food. I can afford to treat them as much as they are expensive, but there is someone who can''t eat them and can only watch them. " Huan Gufeng also said that he would continue to make a whole xiaohanshan now.


    His eyes looked at Xiao Hanshan, the corner of his mouth rose, showing a evil smile, with a happy smile in his eyes. Without his previous anger, Xiao Hanshan was also very happy to see Huan Gufeng like this.


    In the park, he watched Huan Gufeng, like an angry lion, trying to eat Han Feng. He was always trying to comfort him. He was afraid that something might happen, and he was still in front of outsiders. In addition, the park was a public place. What was photographed was sold to the media, which was a big trouble for Huan Gufeng himself and even the whole Huan family.


    "Why should I look at it? This proposal is what I said. I want to eat the most. Dad, uncle Fu, don''t be polite to Gufeng. You can''t eat too much. What''s the most expensive? What do you want to eat? Say, I''m in such a hurry. " Xiao Hanshan didn''t want such a good atmosphere to be interrupted.


    An hour later, the table in the ward was full of food. Looking at the delicious dishes, Xiao Han drew close to his nose and salivated.


    The steaming pan in the middle of the table was filled with red hot oil. All around the pan were vegetables, including fish fillets, meat fillets, sea crabs, sea shrimps and so on. Four people sat around the table. Xiao Hanshan picked up a piece of meat and directly put it into the pot. The meat rolled in the pot. After more than ten seconds, he picked it up and put it in his mouth. "Ah, it''s very hot."


    Quickly vomit to the bowl, hard hand fan the wind to his scalded mouth.


    "You are impatient. You are not like a doctor like that. You are just a foodie. Do you think the famous foreign medical college you were admitted to cheated or just went to, or your father gave you money? You should be honest." Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan''s embarrassed appearance and mends the knife directly.


    "What Is that right? What are you talking about? I''m taking the exam The one who passed the exam is killing me. " Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng contemptuously and said angrily that he didn''t want to be told that his education was fake, which was a blasphemy to him. He was the one who looked at his education more important than his life.


    "Isn''t it? How can I hear that you are a boy? Who said you couldn''t pass the exam, who was crying at home, who was heartbroken, who wanted to die, who wanted to hang himself, I''m not wrong Huan Gufeng said that he put the cooked meat into his father''s bowl, but he was not idle all the time. He was running on Xiao Hanshan.


    As soon as Xiao Hanshan heard this, he immediately put down his hand, stood up directly, pointed to Huan Gufeng and roared: "who is crying, is it me? I''m a man. Can I do that? I was worried that I couldn''t pass the examination at that time. Didn''t I think that H city was a quota? I also want to spend money to read it, but who wants me to be lucky? The first one can''t go all of a sudden. Hahaha, I''m afraid that there will be no one to take care of him, no one to wash clothes and cook, but I can do everything. "


    When it comes to washing clothes and cooking, he began to learn from Uncle Fu when he was 15 years old. Even Huan Gufeng didn''t have the perseverance to learn. He did a good job. He wanted to go to the nursing department, but he changed his mind at the moment he received the admission notice. He had to study medicine for his father''s will.


    My father''s wish was that a man who failed in the medical school for ten years failed to fulfill his wish. In the end, he had to be a worker. In the end, he was depressed and had an accident.


    He clearly remembered his father''s last words, "medical school."He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Huan Gufeng looked at him and found that he was joking too much, so he stood up, patted Xiao Hanshan on the shoulder and said softly, "sorry, brother, joking. You are the best. The first one was bought by the family''s money, and you are the one who really learned. In fact, I didn''t tell you that boy couldn''t go because I knew The boy used his family relationship to bribe the people in the examination room and finished the paper ahead of time, so that he won the first place. When I knew this, I went to the boy and taught him a good lesson. If he dares to cut off your future, he is looking for death. My brother is the best. You should go. You know what happened later. He can''t go, I interrupt He has four ribs and his legs. Hahaha, he''s a useless man. How can he fight with you? "


    "What? Gu Feng, is that true? " Xiao Hanshan grabbed Huan Gufeng''s arm. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng, who was silent all the time, would do it for him. He didn''t know it. It was too unexpected. He was more grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Uncle Fu was also moved to tears. He looked at Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng''s brotherhood.

 Chapter 220

    "It''s true. It''s the first time that the young man let me look at him with new eyes. It''s true that the family of the boy came to me fiercely at that time. They also asked the elder of the company to give me an explanation. They also threatened me that if I didn''t hand over the wind, I would let the media solve it directly. At that time, I really thought that it was the wind who wanted you to go and beat the other party. It was so cruel." Huan old man suddenly took the words, he tasted Huan Gufeng''s meat and said.


    "Dad." Xiao Hanshan didn''t know about it at all. Because he was so happy, he invited some of his classmates to go out for three days.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiaoshan, actually it was you who went out to play that day. That day I was at home, a group of people broke in and said they wanted to take the young master away. I told the servant to call and get him back. When he came back, he thought it was the young master''s problem and said that he wanted to leave it to them for disposal. I stopped him. Those people were still eating and living in our house for three days My family is in a terrible mess, but fortunately, the master is still rational. After sending someone to investigate, he found that it was actually the relationship used by the boy''s family. He was the first to cheat in the exam. He also asked the young master about the whole matter. In fact, at that time, the young master was still young, and he was supposed to reason. In the end, the boy was also horizontal, and he brought several people to fight him After a meal, who is the young master? He has practiced Taekwondo very well. In a few rounds, the boy and his subordinates were beaten miserably. He was lying in the hospital for three months. But afterwards, the master sent me a sum of money. After all, although it was the other party''s fault, he was beaten by the young master in the end. " Uncle Fu said what happened at that time, Huan Gufeng looked at his father unbelievably.


    He really didn''t know about the loss, but he thought that he would be beaten by his father, but there was nothing. He thought that his father didn''t dare to beat himself, so he continued to fight against his father. I didn''t care what you want me to do, and I did not care what you don''t want me to do. It was also a lot of trouble. Finally, he was sent abroad by master Huan.


    Xiao Han Shan knelt down on the ground with a slap. He knew nothing at all. He always thought that God was looking after him and that his own father was protecting him. As a result, it was not the adoptive father and his heterosexual brother who helped him. His achievements today were in exchange. He vowed that he would be a member of Huan''s family forever, no matter what happened to Huan Gufeng later He will stand behind him, support him and protect him.


    "Xiaoshan, what are you doing? Get up, get up quickly. It''s not good for your colleagues to see you like this. You''re a famous doctor now." Huan''s father looked at Xiao Hanshan on the ground in surprise. In fact, a year after he brought him back, he took the child as his own. He didn''t remarry. He didn''t remarry until Mengman appeared three years ago. He didn''t want to find a strange woman for fear of being bad to Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan.


    Huan Gufeng pulled Xiao Hanshan up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? There''s gold under a man''s knee, don''t you know? The past should not be said today. It''s me who''s not good. The good atmosphere was destroyed by me. I''ll punish myself for three cups. We''re brothers, aren''t we? I still remember the first time you were brought into Huan''s old house by your father. Your eyes were lonely and sad. Like me, I found that we were very similar at that time, but I was luckier than you. I still have a father, and you have no relatives. I''m a brother. Of course, I have to take care of your brother. We''re brothers, aren''t we? "


    Xiao Hanshan held Huan Gufeng''s hand tightly, nodded heavily and said, "yes, we are brothers. We will always be, and we will never be separated."


    "Well, now we can sit down and have a meal. Fortunately, it''s hot pot. Otherwise, the food will be cold. What''s the big meal to eat? Move your chopsticks. You''re like a woman. You''re weeping, drying and eating. Don''t you want to have a big meal? You can''t leave until you finish eating. I''m the best food I''ve bought. You see, the whole sea crab and shrimp are transported by air. They were all salvaged this morning. You see, the sea urchin is fresh, and so is the beef. I didn''t treat you badly this time. It''s the most expensive for you to eat. " Huan Gufeng in order to activate the atmosphere, directly pointed to the food on the table said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiaoshan, you''re right. If you don''t eat such a good thing, it''s a waste. If you eat more, we''re old and can''t eat much. So much, please sit down and eat." Uncle Fu also took Xiao Hanshan and sat down.


    Laughter came from time to time in the ward. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. This is the first time that the Huan family''s man laughed so heartily. After eating for three hours, old Huan lay down on the bed without eating much. Uncle Fu also went to serve him.


    Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan are getting drunk.


    When he came out of the ward, Huan Gufeng''s mobile phone rang. He took it out of his pocket in a daze and answered it directly, "hello..."


    "It''s summer. What''s the matter with you? Do you miss me? Who am I with, guess? " Huan Gufeng heard the soft voice from the phone. Bingxia turned it on. Since he went out in the morning, he has not given bingxia a phone call. No wonder bingxia in the hotel has been worried and restless.


    Han Feng disappeared, Xiao Hanshan also checked out, three people did not come back, she is not worried about something? She is still very afraid of Han Feng in her heart. She has hurt the ice cold and is still lying in the hospital. Han Feng was drunk in the bathroom yesterday and finally disappeared.Xiao Hanshan also pasted his mobile phone and heard bingxia''s voice, shouting: "bingxia, Gufeng is drunk. When he is with me, I am drunk too, ha ha!"


    Bingxia is stunned at the end of the phone. Knowing that Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan are together, she puts her heart down.


    However, she is still worried that two drunk people are not safe in the street after all. If they are met by some villains, what will she do if something happens?


    So she asked the address eagerly on the phone.


    Huan Gufeng''s eyes are almost closed. Xiao Hanshan is still sober. He helps Huan Gufeng to the quiet place of the hospital, sits down and says the address on the phone.


    Half an hour later, bingxia appeared in front of them, but Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan both fell asleep on the bench in the hospital corridor.


    She squatted down and gently touched Huan Gufeng''s carefully carved face, with red color, and a little sadness between her eyebrows. This time, she didn''t frown. She followed her face and looked at it quietly.

 Chapter 221

    Huan Gufeng snorted, and bingxia quickly withdrew his hand, for fear that he would wake up and see it.


    But after waiting for a while, looking at Huan Gufeng didn''t open her eyes, she laughed awkwardly.


    Every time Huan Gufeng took the initiative to kiss her, this time she wanted to take the initiative, so she moved her body to the position of Huan Gufeng''s head. She slowly approached her head and felt a little bold this time.


    After swallowing her saliva, she tried to put her head close to Huan Gufeng''s forehead and draw it closer. At last, she opened her little mouth and slapped it on his forehead. It was hot and steaming with wine, but she didn''t feel sick. Soon she raised her head.


    Giggle on the ground.


    "Girl, you have nothing to do. What''s the matter with them? Shall I call a doctor for you? " All of a sudden, an old voice came, which made bingxia jump. She suddenly stood up and felt dizzy.


    A big hand held her.


    She saw that the other party was an old man about fifty years old. She was wearing a blue coat, gray hair, and her cheeks were a little concave. Her bulging eyes were very frightening.


    "You Who is it? " She asked cautiously.


    "I''m the cleaner here, girl. Are you all right? What happened to them so late?" The visitor briefly introduced himself, pointing to Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan who were sleeping on the bench.


    When bingxia heard that it was a cleaner, she fell down with her heart hanging. She thought that she had seen a ghost. It was so frightening. She patted her chest gently. Her heart beat so fast that she was short of breath.


    "Old man, they are my friends. They are drunk and lying here. You can go to work. There''s nothing to do. When you wake up, you can go."


    "I''m drunk. I don''t care for my body when I''m young. When I get old, it''s too late. Girl, I''d better find someone to carry you to the rest room. There''s no wind there. It''s bad if I catch cold. It''s too cold here at night. Drunk people are afraid of it. Wait for me." The old man was still very enthusiastic, he put the tools in his hand on the wall, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Bingxia looked at Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan on the chair. They fell asleep with their heads against their heads. They were still snoring. They just couldn''t help saying, "what''s so happy and drink so much?"


    It''s the first time she''s seen two people get drunk.


    More than ten minutes later, the old man came back, followed by several men with the same clothes as him, but they were younger. Everyone looked at them with a smile and whispered.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s carry it to the rest room. It''s too cold in the corridor. They are drunk when they walk. Be careful when you carry it." The old man directly and seriously stopped other people from speaking and gave orders.


    "Lao Cai, who is this beautiful girl? Your daughter? I didn''t listen to you. You are so ugly. You have such a beautiful daughter. You don''t want to introduce her to me. You want to hide it. Ha ha ha The speaker is a man about thirty years old. His eyes are also looking up and down at bingxia. Today''s bingxia is dressed very simply. Her hair is rolled into a bun and put on the back of her head. It is clamped with a black clip, revealing her white forehead. Her lower body is a tight pair of grey striped trousers, with wide trouser legs. Her upper body is a yellow lace shirt with a bow tie, and she wears a pair of trousers outside A small white suit, feet are a pair of black shiny pointed high-heeled shoes, exuding mature beauty, people can not look away.


    Bingxia put it on her bed when she woke up in the morning. Her clothes were left in the bathroom yesterday.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll talk nonsense when you look beautiful. How can I have such a beautiful daughter like this? I don''t have such a good fortune. I think she''s a girl guarding two big men. It''s cold here at night, so I want you to help me. If you have any wrong ideas, I''ll be careful that I don''t recognize people. The broom in my hand is very small It doesn''t have eyes Lao Cai went directly to the corner, picked up the broom and raised it. The man who just spoke scolded him for being embarrassed.


    The rest of the people dare not think too much.


    They carried Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan to the rest room, tired and panting.


    Bingxia went to the old CAI and said with a smile, "Uncle Cai, thank you. This is a new idea. Please help us. We have just worked hard. Let''s buy some food for you."


    She took out 2000 yuan from her Hermes handbag and handed it to Lao Cai directly. Other people stared at bingxia. They couldn''t believe it. Especially the man who just said bingxia was Lao Cai''s daughter had a little greed in his eyes. He didn''t expect bingxia to be so rich. He just gave so much money to bingxia Money is equivalent to two-thirds of his salary a month. It''s only a little more than three thousand a month.


    "No, girl, I didn''t help you for money, or I didn''t want you to get cold in the corridor. I knew you misunderstood me for doing this. I should have done so much." Lao Cai pushed the money and said to himself.


    Bingxia knows that Lao Cai is a good person, but she is not sure that other people will be like this. She still knows this kind of sophistication. No one really wants money for help."Lao Cai, let''s accept this girl''s kindness. Didn''t we just make efforts? It''s right to give some money, isn''t it? " One of the men''s eyes hasn''t left the money in bingxia''s hand. His eyes are almost falling down. Hearing Lao Cai say no, he is worried.


    His words resonated with several other people, and they also expressed their opinions one after another. As a result, all the people except Lao Cai raised their hands in favor of taking the money.


    It''s hard to stop Lao Cai. He didn''t ask for a cent.


    When other people happily take the money away, bingxia pulls Lao Cai who is going out.


    "Uncle Cai, I know you really want to help me. You don''t want any money. Well, I''ll ask my fiance to find a new job for you tomorrow. A good man like you shouldn''t do it here."


    Lao Cai looks at bingxia, a little confused. He doesn''t know the meaning of bingxia''s words.


    "Uncle Cai, you don''t have to look at me like this. You''ll understand tomorrow." Bingxia doesn''t want outsiders to know Huan Gufeng''s identity.


    Lao Cai nodded and went out with his tools.


    It''s true that the rest room is much warmer. She can feel cold in her coat. Now it''s much better.


    She looked around, the white walls began to fall off, it should be some years, such a place and the front of the new inpatient department room is incomparable, it seems a bit shabby, but such a place is not a bit of dust, and abandoned appearance, she felt strange.

 Chapter 222

    The next morning, when Huan Gufeng woke up, he found that he was in a strange place, and there was no dust around him.


    He suddenly sat up straight body, but met a soft thing, just want to push, but smell a familiar breath.


    There was a little surprise on his face.


    Turning his head, he saw the familiar figure. Although bingxia didn''t face him, he recognized the owner of the figure at a glance.


    He moved his body, a little bit closer.


    On the white skin exposed in the ice summer, I gave a heavy kiss.


    Bingxia was awakened by the cool feeling of Bingbing. She opened her eyes, turned around and looked into those deep eyes.


    "You I''m awake. " Bingxia is a little embarrassed. She looks down at Huan Gufeng so close.


    The next second, her head was slowly raised by a pair of slender hands. Her eyes were opposite. She looked at the pet in each other''s eyes, and her face turned red, just like a ripe apple.


    "Xia, did you watch me last night? How do you know I''m here? " Huan Gu Feng a mouth still have light wine gas, but ice summer but don''t care, she listen to the man''s gentle words.


    She nodded, thinking of yesterday secretly kiss Huan Gufeng that kind of guilty look, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I called you yesterday and you told me yourself." Bingxia smiles and helps Huan Gufeng to tidy his messy hair.


    "What?" Huan Gufeng looked at her incredulously. There was no impression in his mind. It should be said that it was completely blank.


    He and Xiao Hanshan drank a lot of wine yesterday, and they don''t remember how they got out of old man Huan''s ward.


    Now his head is still aching. He looks up at the people beside him and is still asleep.


    "How did we get here? Where is this? " Huan Gu Feng looks around, some doubt of say.


    Bingxia shakes her head helplessly. She really thinks that Huan Gufeng is very lovely. She doesn''t have the appearance of a bully president at all.


    "Let''s go out and talk. Xiaoshan hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll wake him up." Bingxia stood up and went directly to the bench where Xiao Hanshan was lying. He pushed it gently. Xiao Hanshan hummed for a while, turned around and went to sleep again.


    "All right, I''ll do it." Huan Gufeng shook his head to make his chaotic brain wake up for a while, so he turned around, stretched out his slender fingers, and directly touched Xiao Hanshan''s ribs.


    A exclamation, and then the sleeping people directly play up, covering the ribs in the poke, eyes hard stare at Huan Gufeng.


    "You What for? It''s agreed not to poke here in the future. How can it still be like this? " Xiao Hanshan sat up and looked at Huan Gufeng''s bad smile, and bingxia was stunned at first, then covered his mouth and giggled.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at them and his face sank. He put down his leg and was about to get angry.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoshan. I just called you, but you''re too fast asleep to wake up. That''s why Gufeng is like this. We didn''t mean it. You''ve been sleeping here all night. Now it''s daybreak." Bingxia looks at xiaohanshan''s appearance, immediately put away the ridicule, embarrassed to explain.


    After listening to bingxia''s words, Xiao Hanshan looked around and found that he was in a very strange environment. He could still smell the smell of formalin around him. There was only one place to smell it. He immediately stood up from the bench. He was born as a doctor. Although the smell was very weak, he could still smell it.


    "You come with me." He directly pulled Huan Gufeng, and Leng bingxia, walked to the door quickly, and he didn''t turn back.


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia were puzzled by him, but they came out with him.


    When he came out, he saw the corridor and recognized that this was the hospital, the place where he went to work directly.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiaoshan? Why did you just do that? " Huan Gufeng also felt that xiaohanshan was strange, so he said.


    "Sister in law, do you think so, too? I just lost my nerve?" Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia and suddenly asks seriously. His words startle bingxia and nods. Soon she finds something wrong and shakes her head.


    Xiao Hanshan sneered. He turned around and pointed to the door that just came out. "Do you think it''s strange that there is no sign on the door? You can look back and see if I''m right."


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia look back and find that there is no sign on the door. Generally, there are some signs on the door or on the wall of the hospital. But there is nothing here. The wall is also very shabby, which is out of place with the door of the hospital and the outpatient building. It is completely forgotten.


    "You may not notice that there is a very pungent smell. It''s the smell of formalin. I''m a medical student. I used to smell it, so I can smell it as long as I have a little smell. It looks old here, but it used to be a place to soak corpses. It should be an autopsy room or a showroom. It''s the kind of organ that is soaked in formalin for research ¡£¡± Xiao Hanshan said, bingxia was scared out of a cold sweat. No wonder she smelled a strange smell as soon as she came in yesterday. She thought it was the musty smell of the room that had not been used for a long time. In fact, it was not the smell of formalin.She could imagine that the house was full of hospital stuff, and her stomach began to churn, trying to spit out.


    "Xiaoshan, is that true or false? You see, bingxia is scared, and her face has changed." Huan Gufeng found that bingxia''s face was very bad, some pale, and he directly supported the wall, his legs were not stable. While blaming Xiao Hanshan, he held bingxia in his arms.


    "I never tell lies. Do I have to lie to you? Sister in law, Gufeng and I were drunk yesterday. How did you find us and bring us here for a night? " Xiao Hanshan is also a little puzzled now. When he wakes up, he will come to this place where the hospital will not be open to the public. People who are not in the hospital probably will not know about it. Looking at the dilapidated room, he should have abandoned it for ten years. However, he finds that the room is very clean. It seems that someone often comes in to clean it.


    Bingxia was too scared to speak. She closed her eyes and leaned against Huan Gufeng''s arms. She thought about the old Cai she met last night and several other people. They were ugly. To be exact, they were strange. Her palms began to sweat. Did she encounter anything unclean? She couldn''t think about it any more, and her legs began to soften.

 Chapter 223

    "Xiaoshan, there''s something wrong with bingxia. Let''s go out first." Huan Gufeng holds bingxia in his arms and strides out.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded. He walked quickly to the other end of the corridor. A few days before he came to the hospital, he had a good turn in the hospital. He had also been here, but he didn''t come in. He just stood at the door. He could smell it, so he didn''t stay much.


    A few minutes later, the three of them finally came to the garden. The sun had already risen, and the sun was shining on them. They felt warm, especially in the ice summer. Half of them came from Huan Gufeng''s body, and the other half came from the sun in the sky.


    "Put your sister-in-law on the chair and I''ll check it." Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia and closed his eyes, but his body no longer shuddered. He knew that his words were frightening.


    "Well." Huan Gufeng goes to a bench and gently puts down the person in his arms.


    "No, Gufeng, I''m afraid. Don''t leave me." The man in his arms reached for his collar and buried his head in his chest. He said timidly, his voice trembling.


    Huan Gufeng looks at her painfully. He feels guilty that he shouldn''t have drunk too much yesterday. That''s why bingxia comes across this kind of thing and enters the showroom by mistake.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xia. I''m here. I''m always by your side. I won''t leave you. I won''t leave you." Huan Gufeng''s gentle voice coaxed bingxia in his arms, which made xiaohanshan get goose bumps.


    After a while, bingxia slowly opened her eyes, listening to the joyful calls of birds and the smell of grass. Finally, her face was not so afraid, but she still didn''t want to come down from Huan Gufeng''s arms.


    "Xiaoshan, let''s do this. When bingxia''s mood is stable, let''s check it and sit down." Huan Gufeng had some difficulty holding bingxia, so he had to sit down and called Xiao Hanshan to sit down.


    In the early morning, there were few people in the garden. Looking at the people passing by in a hurry, they were all very anxious. Only the three of them had some leisure time. Xiao Hanshan also felt that he shouldn''t stay here. His big light bulb was kilowatt. So he stood up, stretched out and said blandly, "OK, that place is not so terrible. I don''t think the room is so terrible It''s very clean. Someone should clean it every day. Maybe you''ll find it incredible and disgusting. But for US medical students, we''ve been used to it for a long time. It''s not a morgue. It doesn''t have that gloomy feeling. "


    Huan Gufeng stares at Xiao Hanshan with deep eyes. The anger in his eyes can directly spray the speaker. Originally bingxia was timid, but he is really speechless for his brother''s poor intelligence.


    "Enough, Xiaoshan. Your sister-in-law doesn''t want to hear this now. Don''t you go to work? It''s half past eight. You should go now, or you''ll be late. "


    Looking at Huan Gufeng with a cold face, Xiao Hanshan immediately realized that he might have said too much, so he immediately shut up, nodded, pointed to the inpatient department of the hospital, and left with a smile.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng''s legs are numb, he slowly said: "summer, it''s OK, you can open your eyes now, but we are in the hospital garden, people come and go looking at us like this, isn''t it good, I don''t want to be an orangutan in the zoo."


    The last sentence directly made bingxia laugh. She was really scared before. Thinking about the things all over the room, her stomach was churning and nauseous.


    "Wind, I''m not good. I shouldn''t trust people too much yesterday. That''s why everyone was embarrassed. I''m also disgusted." Bingxia came down from Huan Gufeng''s arms and sat down on one side of the chair embarrassed. Her face was not as pale as before, and still a little red.


    "Little fool, how can I blame you? Yesterday, I was drunk in my father''s ward. I had to treat myself to a big meal. I said I had more money. I didn''t eat Italian food, Japanese food and French food. I had to eat hot pot and the best ingredients. But there was Uncle Fu. The four of us didn''t want to drink so much wine. In the end, the more we said I''m happy. Of course, I drink more and more wine. In the end, I don''t know how I and Xiaoshan got out of dad''s ward. "


    Huan Gufeng said while touching his head, which was still in pain. This was the first time that he was so drunk, just like Han Feng last time. He always despised people who were drunk, and so did he.


    Bingxia was surprised by his words, even if the ward ate hot pot, still drinking, is this still the hospital? Nobody cares? Xiao Hanshan did it together. She couldn''t understand it, but it was incredible.


    "What are you talking about so happily? Still eat hot pot. Can hospitals eat hot pot? "


    Huan Gufeng covered her mouth, shook her head, and said in a low voice: "keep your voice down, how can it be? The ward is the ward, and the hospital is not a restaurant, but we do it at risk. It''s all made by the hills. We didn''t want to eat in the ward. Really, I''ll follow suit, not next time."


    This kind of Huan Gufeng looks very lovely, and is still doing self reflection. Bingxia''s mood is getting better. She holds her hand in her hand, which covers her mouth. Her face is bashful. She sticks her face to this warm hand and rubs it gently."Feng, in fact, I envy you and Xiaoshan. Although you are not brothers, you are more than brothers. But I Alas She thought of her father and Binghan. Although they were all brothers and sisters born of the same father, they were regarded as enemies of water and fire. She didn''t even say a kind word to Binghan.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xia? Is my words make you sad, is I wrong, don''t say, yesterday I didn''t go back to accompany you, today I rest a day, accompany you, where you want to go, we go? Where do you say we''re going now? " Huan Gufeng hugs bingxia''s head and leans on his chest again.


    "But, Xia, you haven''t said how did Xiaoshan and I get to that room? I don''t remember at all. Did we go by ourselves? " Huan Gufeng still wants to find out how they got to that place.


    Bingxia shakes her head. She raises her head from Huan Gufeng''s arms, with the fear in her eyes, "no, someone carried you in."

 Chapter 224

    "Carried in?" Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia. He doesn''t feel it at all. His eyes are full of doubts.


    "Feng, it''s true. Yesterday you told me that I was in the hospital, so I found you. As a result, you fell asleep in the corridor on the first floor. I was too weak to pull you two men. I just wanted to watch you and wait for you to wake up. As a result, I met a man who claimed to be the cleaner of the hospital. He said that you would catch a cold here, and he enthusiastically took a few I carried you to that house together. I gave you 2000 yuan at that time. The cleaner Lao Cai didn''t ask for it. You wake up like this? " Bingxia said, thinking that Lao Cai is a human or a ghost. He looks like a person, but his appearance is no different from that of a ghost.


    She is not a person who judge people by their appearance, but she looks at Lao Cai''s appearance a little strange.


    "Lao Cai, cleaner?" Huan Gufeng frowns and thinks about bingxia. It''s not unusual to have a cleaner in the hospital late at night, but he happens to be in the place where he sleeps. What''s the purpose of strangers being so enthusiastic?


    After pondering for a while, he continued, "is there anything wrong with him? Did you find anything? "


    Bingxia thought about it and shook her head. She didn''t find anything wrong at that time, otherwise she would not believe it so easily and went to that room.


    "Let''s go to ask Xiaoshan. After all, he is a doctor here. It''s more convenient to ask people in the hospital." Huan Gufeng stood up, took bingxia''s hand and went straight to the hospital.


    At this time, Xiao Hanshan, who came back to the office, also had a dull pain in his head. He leaned back on the chair, rubbed his temple with his hand, and closed his eyes.


    "Dr. Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" A soft voice came, with a little bit of shame.


    Xiao Hanshan opened his eyes, sat down and forced out a smile. "It''s you. I''m ok. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I can work. What can I do for you?"


    "The patient named Bingfeng can be transferred to the general ward. The doctor on duty checked in the morning and said that his condition is stable. He suggested that he go to the ward upstairs and ask me for your opinion." The little nurse looked at Xiao Hanshan with admiration in her eyes. When Xiao Hanshan first appeared in the hospital, she fell in love with him deeply. Such a young man is a doctor who came back from studying abroad, and now he is also a deputy chief doctor. It is conceivable that the future is good. There are many girls in the hospital who like Xiao Hanshan.


    "Well, I see. You go first. I''ll come right away." Xiao Hanshan nodded and said with a smile.


    The nurse hesitated and took out a small lunch box from her pocket and handed it to Xiao Hanshan. Before he could see it clearly, the nurse turned and ran out.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at the nurse who had just gone out, and then looked at the small lunch box on the table, a transparent and delicate red square plastic box. After he gently opened it, there was a very exquisite sushi inside. It didn''t look like it was made in a sushi restaurant outside, but it looked good. The laver on the outside was also very fresh. There were four kinds of flavors in it, each of which was different. There were different flavors There are caviar, salmon and fruit. Some of them are wrapped with fruit, so he decided that they were not bought outside, but made by himself.


    When he looked at the food, his stomach began to growl. He didn''t feel hungry just now. Now he was hooked by sushi as a greedy insect. He could only pat his own stomach and said mockingly, "stomach, stomach, do you smell this too? Shall we eat or not? "


    "Eat, what''s good to eat?" A cold voice came from the door. He was stunned and quickly put the small lunch box into his drawer.


    But the next second, a vigorous figure directly took out the things he had hidden in the drawer. The red lunch box was held by the other party. After a careful look, it opened with a slap, and then a girl''s surprise voice said, "Wow, what a beautiful sushi. Did you just buy Xiaoshan?"


    Xiao Hanshan snatched the sushi box back, looked at the two people who just came in with disdain, and said with an unhappy face: "who just chased me out, saying that I was late for work, and I didn''t go to work, and so on. Now do you come here to eat when you are so free? No, it''s made for me, not bought. Do you understand


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan''s proud appearance, Huan Gufeng pulls him to his front, stares at him with big eyes, and turns his mouth, "do you want to settle the debt? Who had to drink wine yesterday? As a result, I slept in that ghost place all night. Now you are still playing a tantrum with me. You don''t want to eat this thing. Are you waiting for it to blossom and bear fruit in front of the drawer? "


    "Let go, I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you food. You''re too violent, and you don''t care about your sister-in-law. He''s bullying me. The nurse just came in and said that my uncle can go to the ordinary ward. You can''t do without my signature. You''re pinching me now. How can I go?" Xiao Hanshan is not willing to be outdone in his defense. He knows that bingxia''s heart is soft and that Bingfeng''s illness is what bingxia cares about most, so he directly pokes the key point.


    Sure enough, bingxia heard that her father could be transferred to an ordinary ward, and immediately pulled Xiao Hanshan out of Huan Gufeng''s hand. Originally Huan Gufeng didn''t exert much strength, otherwise he couldn''t pull him out with bingxia''s small arm strength.It''s just a joke.


    "Is the Hill real? My dad''s fine. "


    Xiao Hanshan shakes his head. The doctor is different from the patient''s family in saying that the patient is OK. He sighs and says faintly: "sister-in-law, my uncle''s illness is caused by a long-term chronic disease. Now that he has only temporarily controlled his illness, it doesn''t mean that he must be well. Now that his illness is stable, he is sent to the general ward for further treatment, and the specialist doctors will give him help Come up with a good treatment plan. I''m not sure now. Let''s go together. "


    Bingxia is still very happy. Although listening to Xiao Hanshan''s words, she still thinks it''s good that her father can live. She doesn''t want to talk about her previous unhappiness any more. As for Binghan, she doesn''t want to hide it.


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia each took one of the four sushi. They didn''t have time to have breakfast in the morning. It was very good to use this cushion to pad their stomachs. Xiao Hanshan ate two sushi. Instead of returning the lunch box to the nurse, he wanted to wash it and give it back.


    In the emergency room, Bingfeng is lying on the direct bed, drinking the porridge brought by the nurse in the morning, as well as an egg cake. Now he eats very little, but he is in a much better spirit.

 Chapter 225

    "Dad." Bingxia''s voice appeared at the end of the bed. Bingfeng was stunned and put the egg cake on the table. He looked at the people coming in and Huan Gufeng.


    In fact, after bingxia left angrily that day, he also reflected on himself and felt that he was too greedy. It would be nice for the bings to have Huan Gufeng, a son-in-law with such weight. Why should he take Xiao Hanshan, a man with a different surname.


    "Summer son, how did you come?"


    "President Huan, you''re here too. I''m sorry. Thanks to you that day. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would not be here long ago. I hope you don''t blame Xia''er. She''s a good girl. She was born in a bad family. Alas!" Bingfeng''s words surprised Huan Gufeng. Is it the ice peak that sent bingxia to him?


    He didn''t say a word, just looked at bingxia quietly.


    Bingxia is excited to shed tears, she also found that in fact the heart of her father is still very concerned about, even if her father once gave her as a gift to Huan Gufeng, did not hate.


    "Uncle, now we will transfer you to the specialized ward upstairs. You are in a stable condition. You don''t need to live in the emergency room any more. Bingxia will sign for approval, and then arrange for a nurse to send you up." Xiao Hanshan had already put on his white coat, a stethoscope hanging around his neck, and a rigorous look on his face. He didn''t look like a hippie just now.


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Xiao." Bingfeng''s heart is also down. He is worried that he can''t get out of this place. In the past two days, he has seen several people who have not been rescued. They are directly pushed out of the emergency room. The one whose family members cry is tearing their hearts and lungs. The deceased will ask a family member to come in and sign, and then they are pushed to the freezer in the basement.


    Bingxia holds her father''s withered hand, and the temperature in her hand is transmitted between them.


    Lying in the upstairs ward of Bingfeng, the mood is extra words, also did not mention the cold things, bingxia and Huan Gufeng is also not mentioned.


    "Dad, this is the change of your clothes brought by the housekeeper. Why don''t you hire a nurse? You can''t be too tired now. I''m a girl and it''s not convenient to take care of you. Do you think it''s ok?" Bingxia will take the clothes from the emergency room, one by one neatly placed in the wardrobe, this is a single ward, ward wardrobe is only one.


    Bingfeng nodded. He was ill and hospitalized. Gu Mei didn''t come to see him. His husband and wife for more than 30 years were really doomed. He sighed deeply and wiped the wet corners of his eyes.


    When bingxia came out of the bathroom, Bingfeng nodded and said gently, "listen to you, please help me. I don''t want to move either. I''m a little heavy."


    Then Bingfeng closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Bingxia looked at his father just very happy, how suddenly lonely, the heart is also sad.


    Just want to comfort a few words, was huangufeng to stop, he pulled bingxia out of the ward, gently closed the door.


    Bingxia looks at him, some don''t know already, just now she is worried about her words is not wrong what, please nurse is wrong?


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you? Dad just agreed to hire a nurse, but he was so unhappy. I was about to ask, and you pulled me out. I still want to go in and ask. "


    "Well, don''t you see why your father is?" Huan Gufeng really wants to knock bingxia on the head to wake her up. He was the one who got drunk last night, not bingxia. How could he be more confused than him.


    Bingxia looks at him and shakes his head in doubt.


    "Who do you think he lived with for more than 30 years, who was thrown out by him in a fit of temper, and who would he need now?" Who are the three questions? They directly point to one person. Bingxia thinks about his words carefully and immediately understands the meaning.


    It''s Gu Mei. She didn''t think of it. It''s true that a couple can''t be separated from each other for a hundred days. What''s more, a couple who have lived for more than 30 years can''t get away from each other in the end. Love has long been gone, only family affection.


    "I''ll go to Gu Mei. I don''t think she can take care of her father without thinking about her husband wife relationship for decades." Bingxia is about to take out her mobile phone to call Binghan. Now she doesn''t want her father to lie in the hospital so sad.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Gu meI won''t come. Before, Binghan had her arm broken, and your father didn''t go to see her. Now that she is ill, do you think their mother and daughter will take care of her? If I were you, I would not, because I have been hurt. My husband and daughter are indifferent. Now you need me, come to me. "


    Huan Gufeng''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring directly on bingxia''s head. She is just too excited to find a close person for her father. This person can only be Gu Mei, but after being analyzed by Huan Gufeng, she is basically passed.


    "What do you say, Feng?" Bingxia also has no good idea. She looks at Huan Gufeng with praying eyes.


    "Please take care of the nurse first. We''ll go to Binghan in a few days. After all, she''s your sister. She''s injured. It''s not appropriate for you not to go to see her. As long as you persuade Binghan, Gu Mei will come. But if you persuade your father not to ask for money, it''s important to look after her. Family members are the most important."In fact, Huan Gufeng is also saying that he has heard it. After his father Huan was seriously ill, his grievances have been solved. In fact, the problem of the Bing family lies in Bingfeng. His unfaithfulness to his marriage, his unkindness to his wife, and his unfairness to bingxia''s mother all lead to indifference between people.


    "Well, Feng, I''ll listen to you." Bingxia rushes into Huan Gufeng''s arms and hugs him tightly. She smiles contentedly. Without Huan Gufeng, she doesn''t know whether she will go to Gu Mei directly to negotiate.


    They held each other at the door for a long time. People who passed by them could not help but look at them more. Some of them covered their mouths and laughed secretly. Bingxia''s face turned red, just like peach blossom in March, with shy beauty.


    Bingxia releases her hand and pulls Huan Gufeng to the elevator. Now she wants to find Binghan.


    But on the first floor, she saw the familiar silhouette, so she followed her quickly. Huan Gufeng looked at her and followed her quickly. He didn''t know what bingxia found and would be so worried.


    "Bingxia, slow down. What''s the matter with you? What do you see? " Bingxia''s step is faster and faster, and Huan Gufeng behind also speeds up his step. He frowns tightly. Bingxia doesn''t answer his words, but follows who is walking in front all the time.

 Chapter 226

    Huan Gufeng had to follow bingxia.


    When they got to the secluded place of the hospital, bingxia called out: "Lao Cai."


    A man in blue frock in front stopped, but didn''t look back.


    When bingxia sees it, she goes up quickly. Huan Gufeng listens to the cry and suddenly remembers what bingxia said before. It''s the man named Lao Cai who asked someone to carry him and Xiao Hanshan into the room.


    Anyway, thank you.


    So when he came to Lao Cai, he was stunned for a moment. He looked at Bing Xia in the sun, but with a smile on his face.


    "Gufeng, this is the old Cai I mentioned to you. He is the cleaner here. He helped me carry you into the room yesterday."


    But Lao Cai was always staring at by Huan Gufeng. He was a little embarrassed and lowered his head. He just shook his head when he heard bingxia''s words.


    Bingxia looks at laocai and feels strange. She is puzzled and asks, "laocai, what''s the matter with you? I''m the girl last night. Do you remember? You''ve asked someone to carry two men into a room. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. I thought I saw the wrong person in the hall on the first floor just now. It''s really you. "


    Lao Cai didn''t dare to look at Huan Gufeng''s sharp eyes. He looked up at bingxia and hesitated for a moment. Then he said slowly, "Miss Bing, in fact, I''m not a cleaner. My job is to carry the corpse. I was afraid you disliked me yesterday. I said I''m a cleaner. Those people also do cleaning, and two of them are the same as me. I..."


    "What? Lao Cai When bingxia heard this, she looked at each other in surprise. She didn''t think that Lao Cai was doing this work. She thought about the strange smell in the room where they were staying yesterday. Could it be that she was parking the corpse? When she thought of this, her stomach began to churn again, not because of nausea, but because she was afraid of seeing the corpse.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to cheat you, Miss Bing. I know you are a good man. You gave us so much money yesterday. In fact Alas, I don''t have to. Who is willing to do it? I want to live. My family is too poor and I have no education. I can only find something to do. This thing was introduced by a fellow townsman. Although it''s scary, the salary is OK. " With that, Lao Cai lowered his hat and was about to leave when he was stopped by Huan Gufeng.


    Lao Cai is a little embarrassed. He usually guards the place behind him by himself. Yesterday, it happened that he cleaned the place and found them on the bench.


    "Lao Cai, thank you. My fiancee said yesterday that I would like to thank you well. How much do you want?" Huan Gufeng''s words deeply hurt Lao Cai''s heart. He didn''t take any money yesterday. He really wanted to help bingxia and Huan Gufeng. Now he seems to be a liar.


    "Gu Feng, what are you doing?" Bingxia also found that Lao Cai''s face is very ugly, more should be humiliation, such a face she also had in Bing''s home, the feeling of being misunderstood is very bad.


    "Xia, in fact, he just wants more money. He didn''t ask for it yesterday. I knew that he was not generally resourceful. You are still too simple. The people who do this work here are generally not from H city. This work is dirty and tired. Money means different to them."


    Huan Gufeng said, staring at Lao Cai, deep eyes with contempt, he is not so easy to fool, can use money to solve things is the best to do.


    Lao Cai''s face is very embarrassed. He looks at Bing Xia with praying eyes. His eyes are moist. He didn''t expect that he would be so misunderstood, but he is not a good speaker.


    "Gufeng, you''ve gone too far. Lao Cai didn''t ask for any money yesterday. Later, he didn''t mention it. Just now, I saw him first. He didn''t lead us. Money may be omnipotent in your eyes, but in some people''s eyes, money is not so important. Originally, I wanted you to change things with him. Now it seems that I''m amorous."


    It''s the first time that bingxia is like this, because an outsider blames Huan Gufeng, which makes Huan Gufeng''s face gloomy. He wanted to remind bingxia, but now he is not.


    "Lao Cai, I''m sorry. I should call you. I don''t look down on you. Everyone has his own place. In fact, you don''t have to be ashamed of what you do. Do it well. I''ll go first."


    Bingxia said, directly turned around and strode in the same direction. She felt that he was the one who lost face, and she didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would be such a person. She had tears in her eyes, not because of her guilt for Lao Cai, but because she saw herself from Lao Cai. A humble person is a schemer in other people''s eyes.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and goes away in a huff. He knows that he has just made a slip of his tongue. He also turns around and goes after bingxia. It doesn''t take long for the two people to make up and quarrel again. He doesn''t want to be an outsider every time.


    Looking at bingxia''s back, Lao Cai was also regretful. He could only sigh deeply, lowered the brim of his hat and went on.


    However, all of the three people are seen by Xiao Hanshan. He doesn''t hear what bingxia said clearly. He just looks at bingxia''s face and is very angry.From waking up in the morning till now, his mind has been thinking about why the room he stayed in all night was clean, and there were no displayed things. It should not be so clean, and it had been in a mess for a long time.


    He thought of something from the figure of Lao Cai, so he went after the direction of Lao Cai.


    Bingxia ignores Huan Gufeng. They walk out of the hospital. She stops by the side of the road and looks at the traffic coming and going on the street.


    "Bingxia, can we go back and talk about something? If I say something wrong, I''ll apologize to you, but you can''t ignore me all the time. Is it because of Lao Cai? He is just an outsider. Is it worth your ignoring me for him? " Huan Gufeng''s tone of voice is also with anger. He is pressing the fire in his heart and doesn''t want to have a stiff relationship with bingxia.


    After a long time, bingxia changed her head, looked up at him, and slowly said: "Gufeng, maybe you can''t understand the feeling of being misunderstood. I can understand that I was like this when I was young. There was nothing missing in my family. The first person I thought of was me. In fact, I never took anything from my family, but I apologized. What I got in exchange for was just a beating and scolding. My father used to think about it at that time Not at home, I finally chose to live with patience, just like Lao Cai. You said hurtful words, but he didn''t refute you. "

 Chapter 227

    Huan Gufeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that what he just said would directly hurt bingxia''s self-esteem.


    It''s true that he can''t understand. In Huan''s family, no one dares to say a heavy word to him. Even master Huan is the same. He always thinks that it''s because of his father''s deep remorse for his mother. In fact, it''s not. This time, he realized that it''s love and love for him.


    "Summer, I I don''t know that this matter is so important to you. I admit that I have said too much, but my starting point is good. People in the society are face-to-face and behind the scenes. You have to learn to distinguish. I''ve seen a lot. "


    Bingxia didn''t answer, just quietly looking at Huan Gufeng. In fact, her heart is also very contradictory. Her sympathy for Lao Cai may be overdone. She is also reflecting on herself on the way out, and her words are too heavy.


    "Feng, actually I It''s not right. I shouldn''t be angry with you. I don''t mean that. I just want to say that Lao Cai is also very poor. We have to do this kind of work. We can''t look down on them in order to get a living. They are human beings, aren''t they? "


    Huan Gufeng embraces bingxia in her arms and kisses her hair. The light lavender smell on her hair is the smell of the shampoo bingxia used yesterday.


    "Don''t say it, Xia. It''s my fault. Let''s go back." Huan Gufeng whispered after saying, directly holding bingxia''s hand, turned and walked back to the hospital, straight to the parking lot.


    He likes to hold bingxia''s soft hands, with a little bit of wet, bingxia''s palms sweating, his mouth up, showing a evil smile, people passing by from them all envy the side look at a few more eyes.


    Huan Gufeng went to his gray Aston Martin car, took out the car key, pressed the unlock key, the car beeped twice, the lights turned on, he walked to the other side of the steering wheel with a smile, opened his car and put it on the top of the door, bingxia''s face was red at this time, she strode to the door, bent down and sat in.


    Her eyes had been staring at Huan Gufeng''s figure until he got on the bus.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face? " Huan Gufeng gets on the car and looks at bingxia. He stares at his face all the time and asks strangely.


    Bingxia suddenly leans forward and kisses Huan Gufeng heavily on his cheek. Then she covers her mouth with a bad smile, and her face is full of happiness. Yesterday she also kisses him on the cheek, just doing it secretly.


    Huan Gufeng was surprised, and then his face was about to show the compatibility of happiness. He laughed with special charm, and bingxia''s Apricot eyes were staring at his face.


    "Little fool, I''ll be happy with a kiss. When we get married, I''ll let you kiss enough every day. You won''t despise me for not washing my face." Huan Gufeng jokingly said that he looked at bingxia and then started the engine of the car. After a few roars, the car rushed out of the hospital and drove directly to the main road.


    It''s noon now, and there are more and more people on the street. He ate one of Xiao Hanshan''s sushi in the morning. The little sushi didn''t fill his stomach at all. Yesterday, he and Xiao Hanshan revealed the truth to each other, drank wine, and didn''t eat much. His stomach had been cooing for a long time.


    "Wind, where are we going now?" Ice summer looking at the car is not to the direction of the hotel, turned to look at Huan Gufeng, puzzled asked.


    "Mrs. Huan, Mr. Huan is hungry. Now go to dinner. After dinner, let''s go home and have a baby. Didn''t my father say that? I hope we can get married early and let him have a grandson early. Only when we are full can we have strength. " As soon as Huan Gufeng''s words came out, bingxia''s face became more red. She didn''t look at him with shame. In fact, she also wanted to give Huan Gufeng a child, not one, but many.


    Along the way, Huan Gufeng was driving, looking back at bingxia from time to time. If he didn''t drive, he couldn''t leave the steering wheel. He wanted to hold bingxia''s little hand all the time.


    When the car stops, bingxia looks out of the window. It''s a farm like place. The houses are all made of bamboo, which is a bit novel. There are many green bamboos around the house, standing upright in the soil.


    "Summer, get out of the car." Huan Gufeng walked out of the car and looked at bingxia, who was still sitting on the seat, and said with a smile.


    "Well." Bingxia opened the car door, Huan Gufeng had already come to her side, and spread out her broad palm, eyebrows and eyes.


    Bingxia stretched out her hand and put her hand directly in the middle of her palm, so they left the bamboo house.


    As soon as she walked in, she smelled a strong smell of coffee. Bingxia was surprised to find that it was a western restaurant, which was beyond her imagination. She thought it was a place to eat Chinese food, but she didn''t think it was such an artistic place to eat Western food.


    "The steak is delicious here. I like to sit outside and have a look." Huan Gufeng seems to come to this place often, but they are used to it. They go through the middle corridor and go out directly.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Bingxia exclaimed. It turned out that the bamboo house was built on the surface of the lake. Just now, she didn''t notice that there was a lake. The breeze was blowing over the lake, and there was a shimmering light. From time to time, there were fish jumping on the water, falling into the water, and there was a crackling sound. Bingxia walked to the railing and looked down at the water.Huan Gufeng stands on the side and looks at bingxia happily like a child. He knows that he has come right and his previous unhappiness is gone.


    "Mr. Huan, it''s a coincidence that we can meet him here."


    In Huan Gufeng immersed in the picture of watching bingxia, a disgusting voice came from behind, his face suddenly cold, did not turn around, his eyes are also a cloud.


    See Huan Gufeng didn''t make a sound, the speaker is also not happy to stare at his tall back.


    But the pace did not stop, or went to Huan Gufeng''s side, eyes also saw the beautiful shadow on the edge of the railing, eyebrow a frown, he blew a blink, just turned his eyes to Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gu Feng just slowly side body, sneer for a while, light say: "Pei total, is coincidence?"? I don''t think so. I think it''s been tipped off, but I don''t mind


    As soon as Pei Wen heard this, his smile froze, but soon he continued to smile, looking at Huan Gufeng.


    "I don''t think bingxia will be so hostile to you?" Pei Wen turns to bingxia directly. He hates Huan Gufeng very much, especially when bingxia and Huan Gufeng are together.


    "Bingxia is my fiancee. I''ll be engaged soon. I''ll send an invitation to Mr. Pei." Huan Gufeng didn''t want to show weakness, and he never did.

 Chapter 228

    When bingxia turns around, her smile froze on her face. She sees that the person standing beside Huan Gufeng is Peiwen. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say?


    "Bingxia, are you hungry?" Huan Gufeng strides directly to bingxia and puts his hand around her slender waist. Bingxia is stunned and looks at Peiwen''s face.


    "Gufeng, my stomach I''m hungry. " Bingxia hesitates for a moment, but after all, it''s not good to directly refute Peiwen''s face in front of Huan Gufeng. Now Peiwen is a member of Kane group.


    Peiwen didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he suddenly showed a smile and went to Huan Gufeng and bingxia. His eyes were staring at bingxia. He was dressed in a relaxed way, with no pink face. Standing in the sun, his face was still flushed. His face was like a peach blossom. He was lost.


    Huan Gufeng coughs lightly. He looks at Peiwen and stares at bingxia. He feels very uncomfortable.


    "Senior, it''s a coincidence that Gufeng and I have just arrived here. It''s not as good as me Eat somewhere else. " Bingxia doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to feel uncomfortable. She takes the initiative to pull Huan Gufeng''s hand and looks at him.


    "No, since it''s such a coincidence, let''s eat together. I don''t think Huan will mind. Bingxia and I have a special relationship at school. Now that I''m back, I haven''t invited her to dinner. Every time I miss something, it''s better to bump into the sun. Let''s go today." Pei Wen hasn''t seen bingxia for a long time. He thinks about it day and night. He can''t sleep every day. Today he meets again. How can he let it go.


    When bingxia heard this, Xiumei frowned tightly. Her eyes were always looking at Huan Gufeng''s gloomy face. Because Peiwen and Peiwen had quarreled several times before, now she was afraid to appear again.


    Looking at bingxia''s nervous appearance, her clear eyes were full of anxiety, so she tightened bingxia''s hand and said softly: "fool, don''t worry. It''s nothing to eat. Besides, Kane group will soon be Huan''s partner. I''ll invite you to this meal. If you are not comfortable, you can go back to the car and have a rest. I''ll go back to the hotel in one minute."


    Bingxia doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to have a conflict with Peiwen for herself. She wants to watch here. In case of a real fight, she can persuade him to fight.


    "Gufeng, no, you''re there. I''m there. This is a place to eat. I''m hungry."


    "Well, let''s eat here, waiter." Huan Gufeng released bingxia''s hand and opened a chair. Bingxia watched him sit down with a smile.


    These sweetness in Peiwen''s eyes is the provocation of the thorn fruit. He grins with gnashing teeth. The Secretary behind him can feel the murderous air from him, so he carefully follows Peiwen to the opposite chair.


    The secretary took a step forward, opened the chair, and Peiwen sat down directly.


    The waiter came to see Huan Gufeng and said warmly, "Mr. Huan, you haven''t been here for a long time. This beautiful lady is your wife. It''s really a good match for you."


    "Are you a waiter or a matchmaker? Can you tell me if you are a matchmaker? What about the menu? Why so many words? " Pei Wen is angry with the waiter directly.


    He took a look at Peiwen, who was not happy. He didn''t know him, but he could sit at the same table with Huan Gufeng. He was not a simple person and didn''t dare to neglect him any more.


    After ordering, the waiter turned and left.


    The Secretary also sat on a table next to him.


    Three people sitting together, or show some embarrassment.


    "Bingxia, I really want to find out that you are afraid of me when I come back this time. Is it because of general Huan? He doesn''t like you coming to the net with the opposite sex? If you want to be the mother of a big family, you must first learn how to deal with people and how to speak? What to wear? You have to be decent, but you have to be particular about it. Is that right Peiwen looked at Huan Gufeng and said coldly.


    As soon as bingxia is about to speak, he is stopped by Huan Gufeng''s hand. His hand is on bingxia''s cold hand, and his eyes are comforting.


    "I don''t think Mr. Pei has to worry about this. My fiancee, how to deal with people, that''s what I want to do. She''s a smart woman. What should I say? Her heart is like a mirror. I want to marry her because I like her. I''m his future husband, and I will stand in front of her."


    Huan Gufeng''s words warmed bingxia''s heart. She turned her head and looked at him, and her heart was full of gratitude. She knew that these words were not meant to say, nor was they meant to fight back Peiwen. They were his sincere words.


    "That''s good. I hope Huan can always do it. I''m bingxia''s mother''s family. In my school, I always treat her as my fiancee instead of my sister. It''s a pity that if my father didn''t urge me to go back, now she''s the wife of the general manager of Kane group. This time we''ll be back." Pei Wen''s words make Huan Gufeng''s face darken instantly. He just hit back very implicitly, but Pei Wen doesn''t appreciate it. He says his relationship with bingxia in his face.


    Bingxia knows that she can''t bear it too much. After she firmly looks at Huan Gufeng, she slowly says: "Mr. Pei, I always treat you as my elder brother in school. I never thought about falling in love in school. If I do something to make you misunderstand, I''m sorry. I won''t be your wife in this life and I won''t be in the next life. I only have Gufeng in my heart. That''s all The heart never changesHuan Gufeng and Peiwen are shocked. They didn''t expect bingxia to say this, especially Huan Gufeng. They didn''t expect that before they came, they had a misunderstanding for Lao Cai and bingxia. They had come here to make her happy, but they didn''t expect that they would be more blocked and met people they didn''t want to see.


    Pei Wen didn''t expect that he was in a very awkward situation. Bingxia''s mind was clear. He was shameless if he continued to take it, not like his style.


    After much reflection, he directly stood up with a smile on his face and looked at Huan Gufeng and bingxia. He didn''t give up bingxia in his eyes, but he had no choice. Today he lost to Huan Gufeng, but he still won''t give up.


    "I have something to go first. I bought this order today. It''s a treat for my schoolgirl." Finish saying to get up to quickly walk outside, the Secretary of one side saw, also quickly got up to follow up.


    "Xia, are all the things you just said true? This life and the afterlife will become my wife, so we agreed that we must not drink Mengpo soup on Naihe bridge, otherwise I am afraid that I will not find you in the afterlife. " Huan Gufeng said, a will ice summer embrace to his arms, close to his chest, at this time inside the heart beat very fast.

 Chapter 229

    However, Peiwen walked out of the western restaurant by the lake with a fierce face. He turned his head to see bingxia''s sitting direction and murmured, "bingxia, in this life, I will make you separated forever. If you want to be together in the next life, dream, you can only be Peiwen''s Woman in this life."


    "Go." The Secretary has driven the car in front of him. After he got on the car, he said fiercely.


    The secretary was surprised, quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove directly out of the yard.


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia, who stay to eat, look at the whole table of dishes and laugh. The dishes are all ordered by Peiwen and they are all bingxia''s favorite.


    Bingxia has been salivating for a long time, showing the nature of eating goods.


    After more than an hour, bingxia felt her bulging stomach and leaned against the chair in the car. It was too strong.


    Huan Gufeng just likes bingxia, which is not affectable. I remember the first time I saw her at the welcome reception that she was not picky about eating at all, and she didn''t like Binghan. She took a small bite of everything.


    "Xia, where do you want to go when you''re full? Today I''ll take a day off to be your driver. Where do you want to go? We''ll go there and have a good time. " Huan Gufeng starts the car and looks at bingxia''s lazy appearance and says happily.


    Just like a ray of sunshine shining directly into Huan Gufeng''s cold heart, the feeling of bingxia was only given by his mother. There was no such feeling after he was six years old.


    "Amusement park." Bingxia closed her eyes and spewed out three words peacefully.


    Huan Gufeng was stunned. When he was old, he still went to the amusement park. He despised that kind of place since he was a child. He thought it was cheating on children, and he had never been there once.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bingxia hears the meaning of the words and immediately sits up straight. She looks very serious. She looks at Huan Gufeng and nods heavily.


    "Well, go to the playground." Huan Gufeng''s words are all out. As long as bingxia wants to go anywhere, he doesn''t expect that it''s such a boring place as amusement park. No matter how boring it is, he will go with him.


    Bingxia fell asleep on the road. Yesterday, she didn''t close her eyes all night. She was watching Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan. Now that she was full, she was easily sleepy. She fell asleep in the turbulence of the car.


    Huan Gufeng watched her fall asleep, and then he parked the car in a corner. He got off the car and went straight to the trunk. After opening it, he took out a thin blanket and spread it on the back seat. Then he carefully took bingxia down from the front seat, which did not wake her up.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t rush away, but also sat down in the back seat, and let bingxia''s head rest on her long leg, covered with a thin blanket. She slept soundly and didn''t respond at all.


    Quietly looking at the sleeping bingxia, he gently brushed her face, tender and smooth skin, with the elasticity that can be broken by blowing, and there was no paste on her face after making up. He slowly rubbed back and forth with his back for a few times, then put down his hand and took out a very thin notebook from the front seat.


    The front seat of a small board down, completely here has become a small office, on the difference of strong coffee.


    He turned on the computer and turned off the sound for fear of waking up bingxia, who was asleep with his eyes closed.


    He skillfully tapped the keyboard with his slender fingers, and at the same time, he and his secretary yemingbei gave an order to deal with the mail piled up in the company''s mailbox. He hasn''t dealt with it for more than a month. Has the number of mails reached thousands? He patiently replied one by one.


    Two hours later, Huan Gufeng stretches his body. He doesn''t move his body. He keeps a posture all the time. After sitting for a long time, he begins to feel all kinds of pain. But he can''t bear to do so when he looks at bingxia sleeping on his thigh.


    When bingxia woke up, it was already dark outside. She rubbed her eyes. She felt that she was lying on a soft thing with temperature. Looking around, she found that she was in a car. She suddenly sat up, but her head was dizzy. She looked back and saw that the soft thing was Huan Gufeng''s long legs.


    Huan Gufeng fell asleep on the back of his chair, with a trace of melancholy on his cold face. His brow was locked, as if he had encountered something difficult. With her eyes closed, she sat up slowly and got close to him. Originally, she just wanted to squint for a while, but she didn''t expect that she had slept so long. All the good times of the day had passed away, and the playground had not been completed.


    She craned her neck and was about to kiss her. As soon as she opened her eyes, she startled her. She looked at each other with round eyes. When she grew up, she almost cried out.


    "You want to attack me again. You attacked me once last night. Don''t you think I know?" Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia more messy. Yesterday, she realized that what she had done was known by someone. At that time, she was still proud, but she didn''t think that it was just someone who didn''t want to say it.


    Looking at bingxia''s blushing cheek, Huan Gufeng kisses her face directly. With the cool feeling of Bingbing, she is stunned and does not move.


    Huan Gufeng overthrew her on the seat, her tall posture directly covered her, and then there was a burst of kiss, from the tip of the nose to the neck.She wanted to struggle, but the cry from the bottom of her heart told her not to move. Her body was completely controlled and could not move. The hot air from his mouth sprayed directly on bingxia''s face, panting and letting the man do the action on herself.


    Two hot bodies began to move deeper, but Huan Gufeng suddenly stopped his action. He got up and sat aside, took off his coat, pulled off the tie tied at the neck, opened the window, and the cold wind outside the window blew in, which made his mind clear a lot.


    Being stopped, bingxia is also very shy to get up and sit on the other side, finishing her clothes. She doesn''t dare to see Huan Gufeng. Just now her body is hot, and there is a hot current in her heart that sweeps every pore of her body. It''s about to break out, but it suddenly stops at the critical moment.


    After a long time, the temperature in the car dropped down. Huan Gufeng turned his head and looked at bingxia sitting quietly on the other side. He said calmly, "Xia, I''m just impulsive. I didn''t think it was on the street. I don''t have that habit. I''m not afraid of it. I''m afraid it will bring you bad effects. You''re better. Let''s go back."


    "Well!" Bingxia nods and responds gently. After calming down, she also thinks that it''s too bold to do so in the street. If someone finds out, it''s fatal. Huan Gufeng is a celebrity in H city. Everyone knows him.

 Chapter 230

    Huan Gufeng opened the door, went to the steering wheel side, sat in, started the car, he turned slightly, "fasten the seat belt, we went back."


    Both of them didn''t speak on the road, and the car was surprisingly quiet.


    Bingxia looks at the side of Huan Gufeng who is driving in front of her. Thinking about the scene just now, she blushes. This is the first time that she has done this kind of thing in the car. She feels that her face is getting thicker now. If she had been killed before, she would not have thought that she would be doing intimate action with a man in the car one day.


    She used to scoff at the bold schoolgirls who were kissing men in the car. Now she has become like this.


    "Are you ok? I didn''t scare you just now." Huan Gufeng''s words broke her mind, she gently shook her head.


    "No Her soft tone with a touch of shyness, which is why Huan Gufeng like her.


    "I don''t often do this for girls. You are the first one. Many people used to think that I''m not close to girls and that I''m curved. In fact, I don''t want to find a girl at random." Huan Gufeng said nervously while driving. He was just scared by his own behavior.


    "I''m the first one?" Bingxia said incredulously that in her impression, the rich men are more than one woman. When she was sent to Huan Gufeng by her father, she also thought that Huan Gufeng was such a man. She was very resistant, but gradually found that Huan Gufeng actually rejected women.


    "You don''t believe me?" Huan Gufeng heard some doubts from bingxia''s tone, so he asked unhappily.


    "Actually, I At first, I didn''t think that I was the first girl you cared so much about. " Bingxia hesitates for a moment and says what she thinks. This is what she doesn''t understand all the time. A tall, handsome and rich man like Huan Gufeng doesn''t worry about women''s love.


    Huan Gufeng immediately stops at the side of the road. He turns around and stares at bingxia in the back seat, just like a bloodthirsty wolf, looking at the prey.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Is that what I said wrong? " Bingxia was really surprised to see him like this. She leaned back. Now she is sitting in the car, and the space is small, so she can''t get off directly.


    Huan Gufeng slowly from the direct position, cat waist directly across to the back seat, a pair of eyes staring at bingxia, he sat next to bingxia, staring for a few minutes, then stretched out his hand, directly untied bingxia''s hairpin, such as ink like hair instant drop, fall on the shoulder, his slender fingers through the hair, in the hair back and forth fiddle.


    But his eyes never moved away from bingxia. Suddenly, he put bingxia''s head close to him, and his cold thin lips pressed directly on bingxia. He slowly lifted bingxia''s body and sat directly on him, directly on his abdomen. His hot bodies were close to each other, feeling each other''s temperature.


    Bingxia''s hands don''t know where to put them. While enjoying Huan Gufeng''s hot kiss, she is thinking about where to put her hands. When she hesitates, a pair of big hands directly hold her small hands and put her small hands on the hard Xiong part. As soon as she touches her hands, she feels like an electric shock.


    She wanted to take back her hand, but was pressed by a pair of big hands.


    The man''s kiss is more forceful, let ice summer all breathless.


    Finally, when Huan Gufeng raised his head and looked at bingxia in his arms, he closed his eyes and breathed with a satisfied smile on his face. He also felt that the fire in his body rose again and spread to every nerve.


    But he doesn''t want to do it here.


    So he moved bingxia from his body to the back seat and collapsed back to the front steering wheel.


    With the start of the car, the wind outside the window blows into the car again, making the icy summer on the back seat gradually calm.


    "Bingxia, it''s just a small punishment for you. If you dare to question me in the future, I''ll forgive you so easily." It''s punishment, but it''s more about love. The love for bingxia is increasing day by day.


    "I see. I won''t say it again." Bingxia mouth with a sweet smile, she knew just Huan Gufeng meaning, just follow his words down.


    The car quickly forward, the back seat of the ice summer in the shaking speed, slowly fell asleep.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng finds bingxia''s eyes closed in his rearview mirror. He seems to be asleep, so he slows down. Recently, he finds that bingxia''s sleep time is getting longer and longer.


    He didn''t go back to Huan''s old house. The car still went back to the previous hotel. He didn''t wake bingxia immediately. He just took out a thin blanket from the trunk and gently covered her. He directly sat in her seat and looked at her mobile phone.


    Bingxia sleeps heavily and never wakes up. Huan Gufeng gets up several times. In the end, he has no choice but to pick up bingxia and walk to the hotel hall. However, he doesn''t go directly to the crowded place in the hall. He goes in through the back door of the staff and takes the work elevator directly. No one finds out.He strode to the floor room with bingxia in his arms. When he got to the door of the room, he put bingxia down from his arms, but held her waist tightly, in order not to let bingxia fall.


    With a click, the induction lock is opened, and he walks into the room with bingxia in his arms again.


    Huan Gufeng looked at the person in his arms and said jokingly, "it''s really a little lazy cat. It''s really able to sleep when you''re full."


    However, although he said that, he was still very happy. He slowly put bingxia on the bed and leaned over to kiss bingxia''s forehead. Bingxia hummed twice, with Jiao.


    Holding bingxia, his clothes were wet with sweat. He directly took off his clothes close to his skin and threw them to the ground, revealing his tight muscles. The concave convex six abdominal muscles showed attractive streamline, and his thin waist had white skin. He looked back at bingxia on the bed and dragged his body into the bathroom.


    The cold sound of Hua Hua poured down directly from the top, and the heat in Huan Gufeng''s body gradually went out.


    Twenty minutes later, he came out of the bathroom with a white bath towel around his waist. There were still water drops on his body. His hair was close to his forehead and dripping. He also had a long white bath towel around his neck. He wiped the water on his hair while walking. His cold eyes looked at the ice summer sleeping on the bed.


    He shook his head helplessly, before the movement so much did not wake up, this is how lack of sleep ah.

 Chapter 231

    In the next few days, Peiwen didn''t come to bingxia or Huan Gufeng. Kaien group''s contacts were all made by Peiwen''s secretary. Huan Gufeng also sent his secretary, yemingbei, and Qu manager of marketing department 2, who temporarily replaced director Huang, to receive them together.


    Manager Qu, who has just been in the top position, is also very active. Every time, he shouts at the front and back of Yeming''s North elder brother, and shows his hospitality.


    Huan Gufeng deals with things in the company during the day, and appears in the hotel at six o''clock on time in the evening to accompany bingxia for dinner. After eating, they go out for a walk hand in hand. Everyone in the hotel knows that bingxia is deeply loved by Huan Gufeng.


    "Gufeng, in fact, we don''t have to stay in a hotel every day. There are so many people. I''m afraid it''s not good for you. I think I''m the woman you keep. I don''t care. I''m afraid it will damage your reputation." As usual, after dinner, they went to the beach of the hotel hand in hand. This is the private beach of the hotel. Outsiders can''t get in, and Huan Gufeng wrapped it up here. They just don''t want outsiders to disturb their peace.


    They are barefoot, walking slowly in the shallow water. The soles of their feet are fine sand and the sea water with fishy smell. Occasionally, they can step on a few small shells in the ice summer. The sharp shells are on the bottom of her feet, which is itchy and painful.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid or are you really afraid of damaging my reputation? But don''t worry. When my father leaves the hospital, I''ll start our wedding and go back to Huan''s house. But now there are people living there. Don''t worry, I''ll solve it soon. " Huan Gufeng wore a white shirt and rolled up his sleeves. The three buttons under the collar were unbuttoned, revealing his hard chest. He was wearing baggy beach pants with black spots on a white background, barefoot, and stepping on the slowly rising sea water.


    "So fast." Bingxia is also worried that she has been living here. People in the hotel are very respectful when they see her. She knows that it''s because the person behind her is Huan Gufeng. She knows her weight. Who cares who she is without Huan Gufeng behind her? You can understand their meaning from other people''s eyes.


    Huan Gufeng never brings a woman to the hotel. After staying so long this time, outsiders can''t help guessing which star or celebrity she is. She has also heard the comments of the floor attendants. They all feel that bingxia is not worthy of Huan Gufeng and she is on the top of the table by her face.


    She must be very depressed in her heart, but she didn''t want to make Huan Gufeng uncomfortable, so she had to be depressed by herself.


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t want me to be misunderstood? This meeting is too fast again. I really don''t understand your woman''s mind. You say you are not in a hurry, but you must be very anxious in your heart. Am I right? " Huan Gufeng stops and looks at bingxia. Now he often searches the Internet for what a woman is thinking and whether what a woman says and thinks is the same.


    In the past, his eyes were all about work. He could stay in his dormitory on the top of the company building for several days. Now he leaves work earlier than yemingbei.


    Yemingbei is curious. What''s wrong with his boss? He used to be the first person in his job, but now there is no one after work, which makes him unable to sign some important documents.


    "Feng, I''m not too fast. I just become someone else''s wife. I''m not used to it. When I went to school, I always thought about what kind of man I would find to be my husband. Now that I do, I began to think about whether I''m worthy of you. You''re the No.1 man in the fifth diamond king of H city. I''m a commoner. I''m afraid someone will take this It''s a matter of saying that it affects your future. " Bingxia said, inferiority lowered her head, she actually just heard Huan Gufeng''s words, the bottom of her heart is still very excited, but she is also very rational, know that such an identity is not worthy of the noble birth of Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng stretched out his slender fingers, gently raised his head, with love in his eyes, "fool, if I care about the right family, I would have been married long ago, and the children can run all over the ground, will they still fall into your hands? You just think too much. It''s not a feudal family here. My father belongs to some kind of Lord. It doesn''t matter what kind of family you need. It''s not that important if you can''t be a concubine. "


    "Gufeng, thank you. I''ve never felt so loved and spoiled. Really, since I was a child, I told myself that I should be self-improvement and learn to take care of myself. I wash my clothes and work to earn my living expenses when I go to school. In fact, no one cares about me. Am I the second miss of the Bing family?" Bingxia said with a deep sigh.


    "Xia, you are the woman I love most in my heart. I don''t care whether you are born or not. Even if you are not the second miss of the Bing family, if I fall in love with you, I will marry you, not because of your identity. Do you understand?" Huan Gufeng looks at ice summer''s hesitating eyes and says placidly.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s eyes and knows that what he says is true, so she nods with a smile.


    Not far away, a man looked at their intimate appearance and hammered the railing on the garden stone bridge.


    The starry sky at night is particularly dazzling. The sun is shining in the daytime, and the twinkling stars are all over the sky. They are sitting on the beach, bingxia leaning against Huan Gufeng''s arms, looking up together.


    "Gufeng, do you really have Cowherd and Weaver Girl?" Bingxia suddenly asked. In fact, she knew that Cowherd and weaver girl was just a beautiful legend,Legend, it''s just that her brain just came out.


    "Do you still believe that? It''s just a legend. They''re not us. There''s no galaxy that can cut us off. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. You''re the young wife of the future Huan family, and I''ll soon be known by the whole H city. I''ll be your Altair. I''ll protect you all the time. I''ll never leave you. There''s no Chinese Valentine''s day. I''ll meet you once Let you see me every day. "


    Huan Gufeng recently found that bingxia was always unhappy. He asked and said that there was nothing wrong. He also wanted to know what bingxia thought?


    In the evening, they go back to their room. Huan Gufeng has to deal with some things. She works outside. Bingxia is lying on the bed. Thinking about what they are talking about at the seaside, she is also lost in thought. She is worried that Peiwen will not give up and that Peiwen will make a scene at the wedding. But Peiwen has made it clear more than once, but she still can''t let Peiwen quit.


    Now Kane group and Huan are working together again. She is caught between two men and is more and more restless. She can sleep in the car every time, but she can''t sleep in the bed of the hotel. She doesn''t know when this kind of day will come to an end.

 Chapter 232

    A month later, the whole H City knew that Huan Gufeng was going to get engaged. The major media also went out to find out which girl was. Fortunately, Huan Gufeng took a fancy to her. Bingxia had to go back to Huan''s old house from the hotel. Mengman moved out of Huan''s old house.


    Master Huan was discharged from the hospital, and Bingfeng was also discharged.


    "Good morning, sir. Your breakfast is made by Miss bingxia." Uncle Fu, who came to the living room in a hurry, looked at old man Huan coming out of the study with a smile. After a serious illness, old man Huan''s body became more and more weak. He came out only when he had dinner every day.


    "Well, I''m very late when feng''er comes back recently, and I won''t talk about the company any more." Mr. Huan went to the dining room and sat on the master''s seat. Looking at the food already set on the table, he had little appetite recently, and basically had no appetite.


    "Master, young master is busy preparing for the wedding with Miss bingxia recently. I''m happy to say that I don''t have to worry about it. Try this new scallion cake made by Miss bingxia. You know that you are afraid of too much oil. Miss bingxia is made in the oven, not fried. After baking, she specially uses oil absorption paper to absorb the extra oil, and this porridge is also filled with lily, lotus seeds and millet The corn has been cooked for two hours. She made it by the stove herself. We can''t get involved. You''ll have a good time in the future. " Uncle Fu said as he put the small pieces of scallion oil cake into the plate and served a bowl of Lily and lotus seed porridge to master Huan.


    "And this little shredded radish, which is also made by Miss bingxia, said that you have a bad appetite recently. It''s specially pickled. Have a try." Uncle Fu carefully put a little shredded radish in a delicate small dish into Mr. Huan''s bowl.


    Master Huan nodded, slowly picked up the white jade and gold chopsticks on the table, picked up a little shredded radish and put it in his mouth. A kind of sour and sweet feeling swept the taste buds, which immediately made the numb tip of his tongue have a taste. He put a little bit in his mouth, so he ate shredded radish, drank porridge, and ate a little scallion oil cake, until the porridge in the bowl was gone Yes.


    Uncle Fu was surprised to see that master Huan had a good appetite today and ate a lot of food. "Master, you can eat a lot today. You''ve finished all the porridge. In the past, you were full with a small bowl."


    Master Huan touched Gugu''s stomach and nodded. He really tasted sweet and sour today. He was also very grateful for the hard work of the recent ice summer.


    He looked around and found that there was no bingxia, so he asked: "Ah Fu, bingxia girl, why didn''t you see her come in for breakfast?"


    "Back to my master, miss bingxia went upstairs to have a rest. Recently, she got up at five o''clock to make breakfast for you. It''s hard for her. She said that you need to make up for it when you are discharged from hospital. She wanted to do it by herself. She also asked me what you like to eat and what you don''t want to do. It''s really thoughtful. The young master really didn''t see the wrong person. This daughter-in-law is very good." Uncle Fu praised bingxia''s virtue. If he did it, he would not do it every day for a month.


    Mr. Huan walked out of the dining room slowly with a stick. Uncle Fu supported him. He went to the living room, looked at the direction of the second floor, and nodded.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng had just entered the door. He had been dealing with the documents all night yesterday, and his eyes were all black. It was originally said that bingxia would return to Huan''s old house and come back for dinner every day. However, things with Kane group should not be careless, and he was worried that Peiwen would play tricks. He had been staring at manager Qu and his secretary yemingbei.


    "The wind." Huan old man saw Huan Gufeng come back, immediately called him.


    Hearing his father''s voice, Huan Gufeng looked up and saw the old man sitting in the living room, so he strode over.


    "Dad, did you have a good meal today? How are you? Recently, the company and Cairn group have been busy for the cooperation project. " Huan Gufeng yawns and sleeps all night. Now he just wants to lie in bed, but he has to go to the company in the afternoon.


    "Feng''er, the company''s affairs are important, but you can''t ignore bingxia girl. You''re soon engaged, and you''ll be a family. I can''t see your figure for a month when I come back. I don''t care, but the one above is your own daughter-in-law. You have to watch it. I don''t want to let bingxia girl go because you''re busy with work The head is wronged. " Huan old man also heard some wind, remind Huan Gufeng, still want to accompany bingxia more.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t recognize his father''s meaning. He was so tired that his mind began to get confused. He nodded, turned and walked upstairs. He opened the door of his room and saw bingxia lying on the bed, sleeping.


    White face with peach blossom red, pink pink, he is also a long time did not see the ice summer.


    He gently went to the bedside, bent down to kiss, pink apricot lips, bingxia was awakened by the familiar kiss, she looked at the Huan Gufeng in front of her, her face showed joy.


    She directly sat up from the bed, Pink Tulle pajamas, inside the white skin, as well as the small grapes, Huan Gufeng swallowed, when bingxia hugged Huan Gufeng''s neck, coquettishly said: "wind, I thought you would not come back, what do I think you do every day? What did you eat at noon and what did you eat at night? Will you come back tonight? "Hearing bingxia''s words, Huan Gufeng pulls her to his arms with guilt and apologizes constantly.


    In the bathroom, Huan Gufeng takes off his clothes. Behind him stands bingxia.


    He worried that bingxia would catch cold, so he used hot water and heat to rise slowly in the bathroom, which made bingxia''s cheek even more red. When she saw Huan Gufeng''s body, she turned away embarrassed. The next second, her clothes were taken off one by one by Huan Gufeng.


    The water of the pengtou drenches them. Huan Gufeng has not been with bingxia for a long time. Seeing bingxia''s graceful posture, the curve outlines every inch of her skin, and the hot expansion of his abdomen, his eyes are blazing.


    He kisses every inch of bingxia''s skin, and there are bursts of low roars and gasps in the bathroom. Looking from the foggy glass door, you can only see two people''s bodies, constantly changing their positions


    Two hours later, bingxia is lying in the bathtub filled with water. Behind her is Huan Gufeng. She closes her eyes. In the past two hours, her body has been hollowed out directly by passion. Finally, she is hoarse and unable to cry out. She is also paralyzed in the bathtub.


    Huan Gufeng was also tired. He thought he was tired and would not react to his body, but when he saw bingxia''s pajamas, the fire of his body was ignited instantly.

 Chapter 233

    Bingxia let Huan Gufeng hold her out of the bathroom, lying on the bed also don''t want to move.


    Huan Gufeng wears a big bath towel around his waist. The last time he wore a fruit, bingxia''s is just wrapped in a big pink bath towel and covered with a quilt. He directly pulls bingxia into his arms.


    Close together, feel each other''s heat.


    At noon, uncle Fu cooked the meal. He didn''t see bingxia coming downstairs, nor did Huan Gufeng. He was about to knock on the door, but he was stopped by master Huan. He just laughed and asked Uncle Fu to help him to the dining room.


    Bingxia didn''t wake up until six o''clock in the evening. The people beside her were no longer there, and the sunken marks were cold. She should have been walking for a long time. She slowly got up, and her whole body was sore. She clearly remembered that Huan Gufeng came back in the morning, and they were burning in the bathroom. In the end, she didn''t know how she got out and was still lying on the bed.


    Opened the quilt, she looked at her body one after another blue and purple mark, embarrassed to pull the sliding towel.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    She quickly went to the wardrobe, took out a set of casual clothes, put on, and then went to open the door.


    Seeing uncle Fu standing at the door, he said with a smile, "good morning, uncle Fu."


    Uncle Fu looked at some puffy bags under his eyes, and there was an obvious cyan purple mark on the neckline, so he knew everything.


    "Miss bingxia, dinner is ready. The master asked you to go down and eat together. You didn''t eat at noon."


    "Well, uncle Fu, you tell Uncle that I''ll be down in ten minutes. Thank you." Bingxia doesn''t want to go downstairs like this, so she wants to clean up and go down again.


    Uncle Fu kept smiling, nodded, turned around and left with a smile.


    Bingxia saw Uncle Fu''s strange smile when she left, and knew that it must have been exposed. So she quickly went to the bathroom. From the mirror, she suddenly saw a clear cyan purple on her neck. She quickly covered her face shyly, which was just too embarrassing.


    Sitting in the dining room, Mr. Huan didn''t move his chopsticks. He held the stick tightly in his hands and looked at Uncle Fu with smart eyes. Uncle Fu kept smiling and asked, "Ah Fu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you keep giggling


    When Uncle Fu heard this, he walked quickly to master Huan. After whispering a few words, master Huan also laughed.


    Bingxia pulled the zipper of the casual coat directly to the top, in order to cover the mark on the neck.


    "Bingxia girl, come here. It''s hard for you to have dinner with an old man. Do you have anything you like? If not, I want Ah Fu to do it for you. " Huan old man''s eyes have been staring at the ice summer coming in, kindly said.


    Bingxia is a little flattered. She secretly gets up at five o''clock every day to make breakfast for the old man. Only uncle Fu knows about it. She also asks uncle Fu not to say anything about it. But looking at the old man''s look, she seems to know that breakfast is made by her.


    She begged uncle Fu to keep it secret, but now she only insisted on it for a month. She looked at Uncle Fu standing at the door, and her eyes were helpless.


    Uncle Fu looked at her with a smile and did not respond to her transmission.


    "Bingxia girl, what are you looking at? If you want to eat something, you can say it. You will soon be a member of Huan family. Cooking is the most important thing. Feng''er is a tough eater. Most chefs don''t eat it. They grew up eating Ah Fu''s food. Now I want to ask you to cook more delicious food for feng''er. In fact, he... " Old man Huan choked. When it comes to eating, he thinks of Huan Gufeng''s mother, who is also a woman who cooks delicious food and is virtuous. There are some similarities with bingxia.


    "Master, the young master said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening, so we don''t have to wait for him." Uncle Fu in order to change the topic, don''t let just discharged Huan old man too sad, directly blurted out this sentence.


    Huan old son stares at the side of Fu Shu, Fu Shu quickly lowers his head, dare not see.


    Bingxia nods. It''s true that she seldom sees Huan Gufeng eating at home. She seldom eats at home when she is with him. She always eats outside. However, she also recognizes the meaning of the old man''s words, that is, she needs to get rid of the man''s stomach before she can get the man.


    "Uncle, is Gufeng OK? Last time we went to the night market in Tangren street, he ate better than me." Bingxia remembers that he went to Tangren street last time. At first, Huan Gufeng despised it and thought it was unsanitary. But he couldn''t resist bingxia''s persuasion and ate something. As a result, Huan Gufeng also bought it.


    "Sugar street?" Hearing the words "sugar street", Mr. Huan recalled a lot of memories and fell into meditation.


    Uncle Fu and bingxia frown at master Huan, especially bingxia. Her palms are sweating. She doesn''t know if she said something wrong.


    "Sir, sir, please have dinner." Uncle Fu raised his voice and said aloud.


    Master Huan was very upset by Uncle Fu''s voice, so he said angrily, "Ah Fu, I''m not deaf. What are you doing with such a loud voice? I''m not confused. "Uncle Fu was surprised, then he turned and left the dining room.


    All of a sudden, the dining room was quiet. Bingxia and Huan ate separately, and no one said a word more.


    After dinner, it''s already seven o''clock in the evening. Mr. Huan, who has been used to watching news for decades, is not interested in this ice summer at all.


    She went back to the room upstairs and sat on the bed alone in a daze. She was not sure whether Huan Gufeng would come back this evening? However, she had a good sleep, and now she didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she went to the bookshelf in her room and took a book. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng, who had always been Yan Jin''s domineering, also liked the sad and beautiful love stories in the west, especially when she saw that many books were placed in boxes inlaid with gold, which looked very valuable.


    After turning a few pages, her head was full of Huan Gufeng''s figure, and her strong body.


    She shook her head. How could she think about those things all the time? Her face was flushed, but she was bored. However, she was very curious that Huan Gufeng''s room was in these beautiful love stories, and she didn''t like to see them. The binding was also very exquisite. It was almost the same as the packaging of imported red wine. It was high-grade.


    She sideways to the bedside cabinet picked up the mobile phone, holding in her hand, she opened the mobile phone, contact person in the first row is Huan Gufeng.


    But she didn''t have the courage to press it down. I dialed it directly. After several attempts, she decided to make this call.


    After a while of waiting, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone, with a strange voice.

 Chapter 234

    Ice summer a Leng, she looked at the mobile phone number, is Huan Gufeng, but not Huan Gufeng''s voice.


    "You Who is it? " Bingxia hesitated and asked.


    "Hello, I''m yemingbei, Secretary of general Huan. Is that Miss Bing?" The person''s words in the phone is to let ice summer be stunned, she didn''t expect Huan Gufeng to let others answer the phone.


    "Well." Bingxia frowned with doubts, but she didn''t ask much, just simply answered.


    The person on the phone recognized her displeasure and quickly explained: "Miss Bing, Mr. Huan is in a meeting. He forgot to bring his mobile phone. I''ll tell him later."


    "Thank you." Bingxia hangs up and looks at her mobile phone at 8:30 p.m., which is still in a meeting. She knows that Huan Gufeng can''t come back tonight.


    She had to put down her cell phone and lie back in the quilt, but she spent too much time sleeping during the day and couldn''t sleep all the time.


    She had to get up, put on her coat, and went to the window. Looking at the empty parking lot below, Huan Gufeng''s gray Aston Martin was not there. She sighed deeply.


    Boring night without the company of Huan Gufeng is very long.


    Bingxia decides to make something delicious. She goes to Huan''s mansion to surprise Huan Gufeng. She is so excited that she opens the door and goes downstairs. The living room below is dark. Mr. Huan goes to bed early every day, and other people in the villa go back to the room early.


    She crept downstairs, took the belt of her coat with a simple bow. She walked to the kitchen on the corner of the first floor and turned on the switch at the door.


    The lights on the top of the kitchen are shining brightly one by one.


    An hour later, the kitchen was full of fragrance. She packed the food directly in the food box and went back to the room on the second floor.


    she sat down in front of the dressing table and gave herself a light make-up. She had a light blush on her white melon face, and a fine willow leaf eyebrows added color to her eyebrow pencil. A pair of limpid black eyes sparkled with bright light. Her small nose was very high, and the cherry mouths were rubbed with the lip gloss of the water. She kept a close look and looked at herself in the mirror, not embarrassed. He covered his mouth and laughed.


    As the saying goes, a woman is the one who pleases herself. It should be this truth. She seldom wears make-up on weekdays, but she lacks a bright face. Recently, she has just recovered from illness, and her face is pale. She doesn''t want to go out at night and be misunderstood.


    She opened the wardrobe and took out a chiffon yellow dress with a shoulder off. The white bow on her waist was a lady. She walked into the bathroom and came out a few minutes later. The yellow dress was on her body. It was lovely and moving. Her long hair was vertical on her shoulders. A wisp of short hair on her forehead was slanting. She gently pulled it.


    A gust of wind came in from the window, with a little coolness. She shivered and thought that she would wear a coat. She went back to the wardrobe and took out a black gray Plaid suit to wear outside. It was the first time that she dressed herself carefully to see Huan Gufeng in the evening.


    Looking at Cartier''s diamond inlaid watch, it''s 9:30 p.m., she quickly picked up Chanel''s handbag and the prepared food box, and hurried downstairs. In order to avoid the sound of brown pointed heels on the floor, she walked barefoot down the stairs with high heels.


    When she opened the door of the villa, she smelled the fragrance of nocturnal incense. It was a good night, so she went out with her food box.


    She couldn''t drive and didn''t want to disturb uncle Fu at night, so she walked alone on the empty road, which was built by the Huan family, and there were no other houses around, so it was quiet at night.


    Bingxia can only hear the sound of his high-heeled shoes touching the ground.


    After 20 minutes walking, I finally got to the main road. Although it was more than nine o''clock in the evening, it was still very busy outside. The noise and the villa of Huan''s old house seemed out of place.


    She took a taxi and went straight to Huan Gufeng''s company.


    Huan Gufeng, who is on the top floor of Huan''s building, just came out of the video conference room. He also received a temporary notice from Kane group''s overseas headquarters that he would hold a video conference with Kane group''s directors.


    He wanted to go back to bingxia after finishing his work earlier.


    When he came out of the meeting room, the Secretary yemingbei quickly welcomed him, handed him his mobile phone, and respectfully reported, "Mr. Huan, Miss Bing called you an hour ago, I said you were in a meeting, and she didn''t say anything else."


    Huan Gufeng takes a cold look at his mobile phone, only snorts and strides to his office, and the Secretary yemingbei follows closely.


    When he returned to his office, he let yemingbei get off work and leaned back in his chair. The meeting just now made his head ache. Kane group''s cooperation was established by him in foreign countries a year ago. However, the directors of Kane group were very cautious. Even if Peiwen came to meet with Huan Gufeng in person to discuss cooperation matters, he still could not dispel those people''s concerns.


    After a lot of talking, the directors of Cairn group were relieved, and it took him a lot of energy and preparation.When he closed his eyes and had a good rest, the sensor at the door made a harsh sound. He called impatiently: "yemingbei, go and see what''s going on?" But after a while, the alarm didn''t stop, and yemingbei didn''t come in. Just when he wanted to lose his temper, yemingbei was off work.


    He had to get up by himself to see what was going on?


    Turn on the computer on the desk, click on the surveillance video, and find that the person causing the alarm is bingxia. He looks at the person in the video in disbelief, and his tiredness dissipates. He gets up and walks quickly to the door.


    After opening the door, I found bingxia really standing at the door, looking at him with flickering eyes.


    "Summer, how do you look so late?"


    Bingxia raised the food box in her hand and said happily, "I''ll send you a snack." Although the food box on the road had made a lot of marks on her hand, it also numbed her fingers.


    But when she saw Huan Gufeng, she felt that everything was worth it.


    "Midnight?" Huan Gufeng looks at the food box on her hand, is also surprised, so late is for him to send midnight snack.


    "Come in, do you think the driver sent you so late?" Huan Gufeng asked as he took the food box.


    Bingxia shakes her head. She doesn''t know what happened when she goes out. The driver goes back to the room early to have a rest.


    "No one sent you. You came out alone. What if you met bad people on the way? Don''t send it so late in the future. If you want to send it, just call me. I''ll send someone to pick you up. Now people in H city know the news of my engagement to you. It''s inevitable that some people will follow me. You must be careful when you go out. " Huan Gufeng worried that his news would bring trouble to bingxia, and said with concern.

 Chapter 235

    "I see. Feng, you''ve been busy so late recently. You look thin." Bingxia touched Huan Gufeng''s thin face, although it didn''t affect his handsome, but she said with heartache.


    Looking at today''s ice summer dress so beautiful, also specially put on makeup, curiously looking at her.


    Being watched by Huan Gufeng all the time, bingxia is a little puzzled. She thinks that there is something dirty on her body. As soon as she wants to reach out and touch her cheek, she is held by a pair of big hands. She also raises it to her mouth and kisses her with a warm kiss.


    "Xia, you are so beautiful. Don''t go back to your old house today."


    Bingxia is surprised to see Huan Gufeng. How can she sleep without a bed in the office? She has had enough sleep in the daytime, and now she doesn''t feel sleepy, but she can''t guarantee whether she will want to sleep again in the middle of the night.


    "We won''t go back. I didn''t tell my uncle and uncle Fu when I came out. Besides, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make breakfast for my uncle in the morning." Bingxia is worried that she will come out so quietly. What about Mr. Huan''s breakfast tomorrow morning?


    Huan Gufeng, holding his food box and bingxia''s hand, goes directly out of the door of the office. He goes directly to the next door of the office and gently presses the switch above. The door slowly opens. It''s a staircase. Looking at such a secret door, bingxia is more curious.


    "Come on, go upstairs and you''ll know. You were here last time. Don''t you remember?" As soon as they got in, the door outside closed.


    Along the revolving stairs, I went directly to the top platform. In front of the room above the platform, there was a princess chair made of rattan. Bingxia didn''t pay much attention to it last time.


    "Sit down. I''ll see what delicious food you make. I didn''t want to have dinner. When I heard that it was you who made it, all my greedy insects were ticked out." Sitting on the rattan chair, Huan Gufeng can''t wait to open the cover of the food box.


    Although the heat was not as strong as before, the aroma was still there. Looking at the crispy small ribs in the food box and the fruit salad, he picked up a piece of ribs with his hand and put it directly into his mouth. He looked at bingxia with his approval eyes, which was really comparable to the chef in the hotel outside.


    "Xia, this sparerib is really delicious. Would you like to have one, too?"


    Huan Gufeng spits out his bones and sucks his garlic fingers. Looking at him, bingxia grins.


    Twenty minutes later, Huan Gufeng swept the food out of the box.


    Bingxia gently wipes the oil stains on the corner of Huan Gufeng''s mouth with a paper towel, "wind, you love to eat, I will send it to you every day."


    Huan Gufeng holds bingxia in his arms and rubs his head against bingxia''s cheek. He acts like a child, "no, you live here these days. There is also a small kitchen. What dishes do you need to buy? I want the Secretary to buy them for you."


    "Live here?" Bingxia looked at the room behind him. Although the room was about the same size as Huan''s old house, there was only one more platform.


    Huan Gufeng got up, took her hand and went into it. The furnishings were very simple. There were beds, sofas, wardrobes and even wine cabinets. She was also surprised to see all this and looked around, especially when the door was full of transparent floor glass.


    "Are you satisfied? I''m too busy recently, and I don''t have time to go back every day. Now that you''re here, just stay here with me. If you need anything else, I''ll send someone to buy it for you. "


    "No, it''s very good, but cooking here is too smoky. The furniture here is light colored. If it''s smoked by the oil, it''s not good." Bingxia looks at the beautiful furniture in the room. It''s expensive. There''s no kitchen. There''s a bar in the corner. The lampblack can''t go out at all.


    Huan Gufeng is right when he thinks about it. The room is full of fumes. He sleeps and breathes at night. It''s really bad. So he pinches his chin and turns around the room. Suddenly he sees that the platform was originally reserved for a flower garden. He has been busy and has no time to take care of the flower garden, so he has not made it. Now it''s very good to make a small kitchen.


    "How about making a small study there?" Along the direction of Huan Gufeng''s fingers, bingxia saw that there was a space of about ten square meters just opposite where they were sitting. It was very good to build a small kitchen.


    Bingxia also thinks this place is good and nods happily.


    So Huan Gufeng took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket and directly dialed the Secretary yemingbei''s phone. The other end of the phone answered quickly, "you''ll find someone to build a small kitchen on the platform tomorrow. Everything is ready. What do you need? Ask Miss Bing?"


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly, did not give night bright north the opportunity of thinking at all.


    Yeming North on the other side of the phone is also scared by Huan Gufeng''s words. Did you hear it wrong to build a small kitchen on the platform? In his impression, his boss never cooks. At this time, he suddenly wants to build a small kitchen. What''s the trouble? He was about to fall asleep when he woke up.


    "Well, make a list for me, and I''ll send someone to buy it tomorrow." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia. Now he seems to see her every day. He says that less meeting before marriage can enhance each other''s feelings. But now he thinks all the time that his feelings have not decreased at all."Feng, do you really want to build a small kitchen there? It can''t be a whim. " Bingxia looks at Gufeng in high spirits and doesn''t want to pour cold water on it. The location of the platform here is very good, but if we really want to build a kitchen, the lampblack still diffuses to the outside every day. At that time, the beautiful scenery here will be destroyed.


    Huan Gufeng nodded firmly, holding bingxia''s shoulder blades in both hands, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Mrs. Huan, don''t you believe me? Why did I cheat you? I''m no longer a young man in my twenties. Everything I do and say now is serious. I said that if I build a small kitchen there, I will build it. "


    Looking at his serious appearance, bingxia would not question him any more, so he nodded.


    Huan Gufeng looked at the clock on the wall of the room. It was already 10:30 p.m., so late, he still had some documents to deal with, so he was embarrassed and said: "summer, if you are sleepy, you should have a rest first. I still have things to deal with. I''m downstairs."


    "Well, it''s important for the company. Go ahead. I don''t care. Isn''t there a TV in the room? I''ll watch TV and wait for you. I''m not sleepy. I sleep too much during the day. " Bingxia used to simply send Huan Gufeng a snack. Now it''s time to finish the snack, but there''s one more issue, which is to build a small kitchen.

 Chapter 236

    "Well, if you have something to do, you can come down to me or call me, and I''ll come up right away." Huan Gufeng said, patted bingxia''s shoulder, showed the evil smile, then turned and strode out of the room.


    Looking at the tall and handsome figure, bingxia also feels that he is really happy. Huan Gufeng dotes on her very much. As long as she opens her mouth, he will be able to do it. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he will think carefully.


    When Huan Gufeng left, she was left alone. She took off her suit coat and sat on the soft bed. She said she wanted to watch TV, but it was over, and all the good-looking things were finished.


    After sitting for half an hour, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she went downstairs.


    Sitting in the office, Huan Gufeng, who is looking down at the documents, hears the sound of pedaling feet. He doesn''t need to look to know who is coming in.


    "What''s the matter? Think I can''t sleep? "


    As soon as bingxia people entered the office, they heard the familiar and cold voice, so they were surprised, and then they continued to walk inside.


    "Yes, I can''t sleep, so I come down to accompany you." Bingxia''s soft voice made Huan Gufeng lose his concentration. He looked up at Keren Er standing in front of him, and his scarlet cheek wanted to take a bite.


    He resisted his impulsive idea and got closer to the signing ceremony with Kane group. Now he can''t be distracted. He must perfect the plan and bring more benefits to Huanshi enterprise.


    He can''t be a little distracted.


    So he lowered his head again, continued to look at the document, just said faintly: "I want to be very late, you can wait, just sit on the sofa, if you are sleepy, go upstairs to sleep."


    "Well." Bingxia thought Huan Gufeng would drive him away, but when he heard this, he gave a sweet hum.


    Obediently turned and sat on the sofa opposite the desk.


    Being watched by bingxia, Huan Gufeng''s thoughts are also disturbed. He has not finished reading a page of paper for ten minutes. Finally, he can only close the document, stand up and walk to the sofa.


    "Feng, have you finished?" Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng. She didn''t expect to finish so soon.


    "No, you''re here. I have you in my heart. Forget it. I''ll do it tomorrow morning. Now let''s go upstairs." Huan Gufeng took bingxia''s hand, deep eyes with a doting smile, strode out of the president''s office.


    He pressed the security lock at the door, it will automatically turn on the infrared, no matter who enters the office, it will trigger an alarm.


    The security system is directly connected with the security room on the ground floor. If there is any movement, the alarm will sound in the security room.


    Huan Gufeng never worried that his office would be broken in again.


    At night, two people lie on the bed, Huan Gufeng tightly will bingxia ring in his arms, the only way to let him sleep.


    Bingxia is also the same. Huan Gufeng''s hot breath from her nose rushes to her back neck, itching, but she is very steady. She closes her eyes and soon falls asleep.


    The next day, bingxia wakes up, turns over and finds that the person next to her is no longer there. She reaches out to touch it, and it smells like Huan Gufeng, so she buries her head directly on it.


    "Are you awake?" Bingxia was surprised and sat up quickly, looking at the person standing at the door, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Feng, I thought you went down to work." The man standing at the door was Huan Gufeng. He was already wearing a black Armani suit, and his hair was combed obliquely, revealing his broad forehead.


    Huan Gufeng came in and directly took off his coat. The white shirt fit his body, and there was no fat at all. Six well-defined abdominal muscles were also visible. He sat by the bed, looked at the sleepy ice summer, and bent down to kiss her forehead.


    "I didn''t finish processing yesterday''s documents. I got up early today for fear of waking you. I got up gently. Now that things are finished, I specially come up to take you to breakfast. When the next night comes, I will arrange someone to build a small kitchen on the platform. I also called my old house and asked Uncle Fu to tell my father that you will stay here for a few days."


    Hearing that Huan Gufeng had done such a thing in the morning, bingxia was too embarrassed to be lazy. She picked up yesterday''s clothes and skirt and quickly got up and went to the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, bingxia wears out and becomes what she looked like yesterday, but there is no makeup. Huan Gufeng still likes the appearance of yesterday''s bingxia makeup, so after looking around for a while, he murmurs: "you still look better with makeup."


    "But those make-up ones are all in the old house, or I''ll get them later." Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng and praises herself. She is satisfied with her makeup yesterday. She has never put on makeup in school.


    "No, let''s go and buy it." With that, he directly pulls bingxia downstairs. Yemingbei, the Secretary, arrives at his office early. When he comes down from the platform, he needs to take the elevator in the president''s office area. It is inevitable that yemingbei, the Secretary, sees Huan Gufeng holding bingxia''s hand.


    "Mr. Huan is early, Miss Bing is early." Secretary Yeming North Station in the door, said with a smile.


    "You''re Gufeng''s secretary, yemingbei, aren''t you? You can call me bingxia. " It was this man who answered the phone yesterday. He recognized the voice. Bingxia has such a special voice that he can remember as long as he has heard it once.On hearing this, yemingbei looked at Huan Gufeng and said, "I''d better call you miss Bing, and you don''t want to call me big brother. Just call me by name. Yemingbei, Mr. Huan has already told me. I''ll send someone to install the kitchenette."


    "Thank you very much." Bingxia looks at the Secretary yemingbei and shows a sweet smile. Yemingbei is in a trance. He hasn''t felt like this for a long time, but it''s hard to continue because of Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng looked at the Secretary yemingbei, immediately lowered his face, coldly said: "the document on the desk is ready, you go to talk to manager Qu, and give it to the other party as soon as possible. If they don''t have any opinions over there, start to prepare. Remember that you must follow, I don''t want to go wrong."


    Secretary yemingbei takes back her eyes and nods.


    "Let''s go," Huan Gufeng said. Only when he looked at bingxia, his face softened and his tone was gentle.


    Bingxia shows a happy smile and walks to the elevator in the middle of the corridor with Huan Gufeng.


    Yemingbei, the Secretary, looked at their backs with a deep sigh. He knew that he would never meet such a pretty woman. Although bingxia had no makeup, he could still see the natural beauty of her skin.

 Chapter 237

    Binghan in the hospital also saw the news of Huan Gufeng and bingxia''s engagement in the news, so he angrily dropped his mobile phone on the ground and pulled the wound. Gu Mei on one side saw it and sighed.


    She also thought that she could drive bingxia away from Bingjia completely, but she didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng could find Han Feng and directly upset her plan. She was also depressed all the time.


    After a long time, Gu Meicai got up and looked at the grinning ice cold on the hospital bed, "OK, my ancestors, what''s the use of being angry here? That dead girl is going to marry Huan Gufeng soon. You''d better forget it."


    "Mom, I''m not reconciled. Why should I hurt myself like this? Am I not beautiful enough? Since I was a child, you asked me to learn to be a lady and a well-educated person. But what''s the use? I still can''t get the man I want. Huan Gufeng is such an excellent man. He has a blind eye on bingxia. " Ice cold wound pain let her have to give up losing her temper, can only lie in bed, unwilling to say the words in the heart.


    Gu Mei can only comfort her. Now she knows that she can only go back to the Bing family and take charge of the Bing family again. The title of Mrs. Bing can''t be lost. This title will soon become Huan Gufeng''s mother-in-law, whether it''s Pro mother-in-law or not. Anyway, when bingxia marries Huan Gufeng, she has to call her mother-in-law.


    That''s enough. Those who looked down on her or always won her money started to contact again.


    She knew that it was because of Huan Gufeng that she was flattered. Otherwise, those masters with eyes higher than hands would lower their status and please her.


    "Han''er, don''t think about it any more. Anyway, Huan Gufeng is going to be the son-in-law of the Bing family. He''s also your brother-in-law. You''d better admit your fate. Our mother and daughter don''t have this fortune, but he still has to call me his mother-in-law. I''m not at a loss. Your father has been discharged and gone home. I''ll go to ask the doctor today. Can you go home too?"


    Binghan is a little surprised when she hears Gu Mei''s words. In the past, their mother and daughter despised bingxia. Now they just want to marry Huan Gufeng. Even their closest mother has changed. Who else can she expect?


    Can only sigh deeply, eyes looking at the ceiling, the heart of self pity.


    When Gu Mei came out of the doctor''s office, she had a rare smile on her face. She happily pushed open the door of the ward and said loudly to the melancholy ice cold: "han''er, you can leave the hospital. I''ll go to check out for you now. I''ll tell the driver to pick us up in the afternoon."


    "Mom, I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to see bingxia, so I live in this hospital all the time." Ice cold helpless tone let Gu Mei a Leng, but then pull ice cold from the bed.


    "Han''er, you are silly. If you don''t go back, your father will not leave all the property of the Bing family to the dead girl. We must go back, and you will get your father''s favor as before. Only in this way can our mother and daughter live a good life. You listen to me and we will go back in the afternoon." Gu Mei stood up and walked out of the ward with six centimeter high heels without waiting for ice cold''s advice.


    Binghan knows that she can''t convince her strong mother, so she can only let her mother arrange.


    Gu Mei goes out directly and makes a phone call to Bing''s family. The housekeeper answers it. She hears her voice and knows that there must be nothing good about it.


    "Tell the master that the eldest lady and I will come back in the afternoon and ask him to send a car to the hospital."


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect him. After answering the call, he put down the phone and went to Bingfeng. Bingfeng also stayed at home after coming back from the hospital. The company''s affairs were directly managed by his subordinates.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s report, he just frowned slightly, but he and Gu Mei had not divorced yet, so he nodded.


    At Gu Mei''s request, he was sent to pick up Binghan.


    Binghan can only rely on Gu Mei, watching her pack her clothes, sitting on the bed waiting for Bingfeng''s car to pick her up.


    "Mom, can you really stand a man''s betrayal? I don''t mean father. I just want to ask you what you think. If I never go back to that house, whether I have children with that man or not, cheating on my marriage is betrayal. "


    Binghan''s words make Gu Mei stop her actions. She is stunned, but she doesn''t turn around to look at her daughter. Only she knows how hard it is to endure the bitterness in her heart for 30 years. In fact, she left Binghan''s family in order to give Binghan a complete family, a title of miss Binghan.


    Just these words, she did not want to say, afraid of ice cold heart burden.


    After a long time, Gu Mei cleaned up her clothes, then turned to the bed and sat down. She reached for Binghan''s cheek and said, "han''er, in fact, men like to flirt outside. The temptation outside is too big, but you have to remember that at last they are tired and tired. Home is their final belonging. You have to learn how to make friends A man''s thread is in his hand. The thread is in your hand. No matter where he flies, he will come back. The thread is your attitude. "


    Ice cold hands with bandages, head gauze has long been removed, but the congestion still does not dissipate clean, or from time to time the faint pain, she now think more things, feel brain pain, for mother Gu Mei''s words, she is not very understanding, what line is not line, since the man does not love you, do not want to be together, this is her idea.Before, she just wanted to be a good wanwan man. As a result, after meeting Han Feng, the lesson of blood made her dare not play life any more.


    "Mom, do you love dad?"


    Gu Mei sneered, looked at Binghan''s pale face, touched it painfully, and said: "han''er, remember that what men say love you is false. You must learn to understand men''s true love and false love. Bingfeng and I made a mistake. In those years, your grandparents wanted me to stay in H City, and then they wanted me to marry him. For so many years, I am very happy I didn''t do anything wrong to him, but he did something wrong to me first. I don''t want to forgive you, but you are innocent, and your grandparents have gone, so I have no support. "


    "The backer?" Binghan is lost in meditation. She also wanted to find support for Bingjia, and she would choose Hanfeng. Huan Gufeng doesn''t like her at all, so she can only go to Hanfeng. As a result, she gets a miserable end. She has only a deep hatred for Hanfeng.


    "OK, don''t think about Huan Gufeng. Now we want to go back to Bing''s house again. We want our mother and daughter to take back the property of Bing''s house with one heart." Gu Mei''s eyes were also fierce. The ruthlessness and indifference before Bingfeng chilled her heart. She had already accepted her life and wanted to live with Bingfeng like this.

 Chapter 238

    Mother and daughter quietly waiting for the driver to pick up, bingxia also received Bingfeng''s call, know Binghan mother and daughter to go back to Bing''s home, also called her back to eat.


    After receiving his father''s phone call, bingxia sat silent, and her face was not very happy.


    That day, Gu Mei''s taunt was still in her mind. She would never forget it, but she knew that she was the same as Bing Han. Even if she didn''t fall into the well when Bing Han was suffering, she believed that she could not get a thank you from Bing Han.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t look very well. Who called just now? " Huan Gufeng looked at bingxia, who was just smiling, changed in an instant, and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s my father who called. He told me that Binghan''s mother and daughter are going back to Bing''s house this afternoon. They want me to have dinner." Ice summer words with helpless, more is the uncomfortable heart.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t feel anything when he heard this. He took bingxia''s hand and said, "what are you afraid of? I''ll go back with you. Besides, Binghan''s problem is solved by you. She should be grateful. If she is such an ungrateful person, we''ll go back as little as possible after we get married."


    Bingxia looks at his unbelievable eyes. She doesn''t persuade herself to be tolerant, and doesn''t ask her to make trouble. She just makes a simple analysis, and her mood is much broader.


    "Well, don''t you have any company affairs to deal with today? You don''t have to be with me. I can be alone. "


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia pretending to be calm. He doesn''t dare to look at him all the time. He knows that bingxia is a liar. He''s worried that he''s going to bingxia''s house and delaying the company''s business. He''s not a person who values sex over friends, but he won''t let people bully bingxia any more.


    "It''s OK, the company''s affairs can''t be finished in one or two days, but it''s also very important to accompany you home for dinner. I don''t think my father will blame me if he knows. OK, let''s go back and have a good sleep, and then go back in high spirits."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Bingxia looks at the delicious food on the table, but she still can''t make any effort. She just eats some in a hurry and wants to go back with Huan Gufeng.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Huan Gufeng''s gray Aston Martin car drove into Bingjia''s yard. Bingxia opened the door and got out of the car without changing her clothes. She felt that she didn''t need to change her clothes when she went home to eat. She just put on a little light makeup.


    This is what Huan Gufeng wants her to do.


    Bingfeng early at the door of the villa to meet, see two people come one after another, his face showed a smile, he went straight to Huan Gufeng.


    "Mr. Huan, welcome."


    "Bingzong is polite. Bingxia doesn''t come back often. You can''t blame him." Huan Gufeng frowns. He''s not used to being so enthusiastic. He knows what Bingfeng means. He doesn''t even ask his daughter first. Instead, he goes directly to his side. People who don''t know think he''s from this family.


    "Dad." Bingxia can also see that Bingfeng is still like this, and it has not been able to change this flattering practice.


    Bingfeng heard bingxia''s cry, then turned around and looked at her with a smile.


    "Xia Xia, you haven''t come back to see your father for a long time. Are you still angry about last time? Didn''t I apologize to Mr. Huan? "


    Bingxia didn''t think of what her father mentioned in front of Huan Gufeng. In fact, she didn''t want to come back this month. She just didn''t know how to get along with Bingfeng and what to say?


    "Dad, what are you talking about? If we don''t apologize, we''ll come back for dinner. We''ll go first. " Bingxia doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Huan Gufeng. Bingfeng in the hospital also feels embarrassed about introducing Binghan to Xiao Hanshan.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over. Bing always said it and apologized. Even if he turned this article over, go in." Huan Gufeng goes on to bingxia. He also knows that bingxia is uncomfortable when he comes back here, but he is going to get engaged to bingxia, and the next step is to get married. Gu Mei doesn''t give her bingxia''s certificate, so how can he get it.


    Bingfeng nods awkwardly and flatters her.


    Walking to the villa, Binghan is sitting on the sofa in the living room. When he hears the voice at the door, he knows that bingxia and Huan Gufeng are coming, especially he hasn''t seen Huan Gufeng for a long time.


    Gu Mei saw bingxia and they came in. For the first time, she took the initiative to come over with a smile on her face, but she looked very fake. She was too reluctant to smile.


    "Bingxia is back. Welcome, Huanshao. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." In fact, seeing Huan Gufeng, Gu Mei remembers what happened in the park that day. Her heart is still gnashing her teeth with hatred, but she can''t show it on her face. She''s afraid of being noticed by the ice peak.


    "Yes, Mrs. Bing looks good today." Huan Gufeng also politely said compliments, in the past he was indifferent to people, but for the sake of ice summer, he gradually changed.


    Binghan also stood up, a pair of praying eyes looking at Huan Gufeng, but Huan Gufeng directly went to bingxia''s side, completely ignored the master of those eyes.


    Binghan also see bingxia, see Huan Gufeng to bingxia''s love, the bottom of my heart is more resentment.Just as she was about to teach bingxia a good lesson, Gu Mei found her. She took her arm and said in a soft voice, "Han Er, if you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it. Remember, for the sake of Bingjia''s property, we should learn to bear it."


    "Mom, I..." Binghan wants to tell her mother Gu Mei that she doesn''t want to bear it.


    But her words haven''t said export, be Gu Mei mercilessly stare a few eyes, ice cold hurriedly low head don''t speak, she can only watch Huan Gu Feng and ice summer intimate action.


    "Are you better?" This is Binghan''s first meeting since she was injured by Han Feng. Although it has been said for more than a month, she can still see that the proud young lady of the Bing family has lost her old prestige. Her hair has been broken and some hair has been shaved off during sewing. Now her hair has not grown up, so she can only wear a wig.


    Ice cold cold hum for a while, think ice summer hypocritical, so the strange way back: "let you down, I''m still alive, you can rest assured, I will live to watch you."


    Bingxia is surprised. Binghan, who has revenge, comes back. She thinks that after Han Feng''s affair, the half sister will be more restrained. It seems that she is too naive. The kind of person who is cruel in his heart will not give up because of some things.


    "Han''er, how do you talk to your sister? No matter what you say, you are also Xia Xia''s sister. The ice family will depend on you two. You must unite and not make any more trouble. Especially han''er, you are the sister, and you want to let her go." The ice peak that followed to come in heard the words of ice cold, sternly say.

 Chapter 239

    Ice cold touched the wig on his head, the bottom of his heart is really with cruel.


    But the ice peak is here. She can''t help converging. She doesn''t aim at the ice summer any more.


    Bingfeng looked at Huan Gufeng, his face is still with a smile of flattery, "general Huan, Xia''er come together, have a meal."


    Completely ignored Binghan and Gu Mei, mother and daughter looked at each other, for Bingfeng to do so, their heart is really very uncomfortable.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia all the time. Bingxia knows that her father says this because of the man behind her, so she says with a smile: "aunt is an elder, sister is also recovering from a serious illness, so she should be advanced."


    Binghan doesn''t appreciate it at all. After taking a look at bingxia, he snorts coldly, takes Gu Mei''s arm, and goes straight to the dining room. Bingfeng''s smile stagnates. He frowns tightly, because Huan Gufeng is here.


    "Mr. Huan, please come in."


    Several people walked into the dining room one after another. The wooden round table had already set up the dishes. Huan Gufeng looked at the dishes on the table. They were all seafood. It seemed that Bingfeng had made it specially. In the middle was a sushi dragon boat, in which there were a lot of sashimi, various kinds of sushi, deep-sea lobster porridge, sea urchin steamed eggs, and so on The lonely wind of Huan.


    "Mr. Bing, this should take a lot of thought?" Huan Gufeng looks at today''s meal. Many ordinary home dishes seem to be specially made dishes, especially the dragon boat in the middle. He is too familiar with it. There is only one person in H city who can make it. That is Mr. Yichuan of Chuanlong hotel. He can make authentic materials.


    Bingfeng was surprised, and then he laughed awkwardly, "no, no, it''s all home cooking."


    This sounds very fake. Even Binghan can''t help sneering. Her father is also an elder. She doesn''t have to smile in front of Huan Gufeng all the time. Bingxia sits beside him, which makes her feel more dazzling.


    "Dad, you really are. It''s the first time I''ve met you today. The dragon boat in the middle is expensive. I haven''t eaten it." As soon as Binghan''s words came out, Bingfeng turned her head and glared at her. Gu Mei saw it and quickly pulled her daughter''s hand.


    "Han''er, you really are. How come you are more and more joking? How come you haven''t eaten this food? Didn''t you eat it last month? This time, Huan Shao is here to taste the cooking skills of his family. " Gu Mei wants to move Bingfeng''s angry eyes away. She says to Huan Gufeng that Bingfeng is not the man who used to listen to her.


    Bingxia is not good either. She sits silently, turns her head, looks at Huan Gufeng, and says, "Gufeng, try it. In fact, I seldom eat seafood. I like light food. You seem to like it. Why don''t you try it?"


    Ice peak heard, moved to stare at ice cold of sight, turn head to look at Huan Gu breeze, tiny of nod.


    Huan Gufeng originally wanted to expose Bingfeng. This is what the cooks at home can do. Then the Huan family won''t be unable to invite Mr. Yichuan. Such a person who is easy to give up his principles is a little disgusted by him.


    "Well." Huan Gufeng picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth. He didn''t eat it with sauce. The meat was thin and chewy, and there was no other smell. He was one of the best swordsmen. He knew it.


    Watching Huan Gufeng eat very satisfied, Bingfeng is also very happy.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng, and her face softens a lot, so she also picks up a piece of fish and puts it in her mouth, but it has a fishy smell. She frowns and stares at the people beside her.


    Huan Gufeng saw that he just picked his eyes with a secret smile, with a jocular pride.


    "Huan Shao, the fish fillets were transported by air this morning, and the sea urchin was just picked up from the deep sea. It''s fresh, but I don''t have to say, and the taste is first-class." Bingfeng is not in a hurry to eat, with Huan Gufeng flaunt said.


    "By what means did you ask Mr. Yichuan to come? He doesn''t easily go out of the hotel. You have a lot of face." Huan Gufeng said coldly, with sarcasm in his tone. He knew that Bingfeng didn''t have this ability, but he wanted to know who was behind it? I can persuade Mr. Yichuan to come to Bingjia for cooking, but he has invited him for a long time.


    Bingfeng''s smile was frozen again. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would know who made it by tasting a piece of fish? He had to admire these rich people who had eaten everything and even knew who the cook was, but he promised what he could not say and pretended not to understand.


    Looking at the appearance of Bingfeng, Huan Gufeng knows that the person behind the dragon boat is not simple, but looking at the whole H City, his Huan family does not want to move people, and other people do not want to move this Mr. Yichuan, a top chef.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t move his chopsticks any more.


    Ice peak a see, froze, embarrassed with ice summer make eyes, want to ease the atmosphere.


    Bingxia sees her father constantly picking eyes on her. She knows that it''s because Huan Gufeng is angry. She can only persuade him with a smile, "Gufeng, do you know Mr. Yichuan? I''ve never heard you mention it? "Huan Gufeng took a look at Bingfeng, hummed coldly, then slowly looked at bingxia and said: "once I saw him, his fish fillets are incomparable in the whole H city. I''ve eaten them, and I remember his taste. The fish fillets can be as thin as wings. When I put them in my mouth, I can bite out the juice of the fish. It''s fresh in the fishy smell. It''s not as good as frozen fish. I can''t taste the fish."


    "Oh." Bingxia finally knows why Huan Gufeng doesn''t stick to the sauce when eating fish fillets. He is afraid that the sauce will take away the taste of the fish.


    Then, Huan Gufeng stood up, looked at bingxia and said gently, "I''ll wait for you in the car. You''ll come out after eating, and we''ll go back together."


    "What?" Bingfeng watched Huan Gufeng go, anxious, his forehead exuded dense sweat.


    For today''s meal, he began to spend a lot of effort, money is on the one hand, the important thing is to invite Mr. Yichuan, who moved the Chuanlong Hotel, to come home to cook, this is absolutely different, but now all the careful arrangements are in vain.


    "Huanshao, you can''t leave. Today''s meal is specially for you. It''s to show your sincerity in cooperating with Huanshi. Besides, you and Xiaxia are going to get married soon, and everyone will be their own. I think you know what I mean, but sit down."


    "Who is that man?" Huan Gufeng is not the one who can be moved easily. What he wants to know must be answered.

 Chapter 240

    Ice cold saw, feel his father how so humble, the bottom of my heart is to ice summer has more resentment.


    "Bingxia, are you going too far? My father prepared such delicious food today. If you don''t eat it, you can still be choosy here. He''s an elder. Haven''t you been educated? No big, no small. "


    Bingxia looked at Binghan and was directly confused. But she didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything. How could she be wrong again? Her face became gloomy. She regretted that she shouldn''t have come back to eat this meal.


    Huan Gufeng knew that Binghan meant to curse mulberry and locust tree, so he directly looked at the person opposite, and his face was cold. He put bingxia in his arms, kicked away the chair behind him, and said harshly, "bingxia, let''s go."


    Bingfeng was still thinking about how to ease the atmosphere. As a result, he was carried away by Binghan''s words. A good meal was going to break up in such a bad mood.


    "You shut up, you black sheep. You can get involved with anything you know. Go upstairs and don''t let me see you."


    Bingfeng''s loud roar stunned Binghan and Gu Mei. It took less than 24 hours for them to come back, and the peaceful Bing family began to be restless.


    "Bingfeng, how can you talk to your daughter like this? But she is not completely healed and can''t be stimulated. It''s too much for you to treat her like this. Are you still like a father?" Gu Mei in front of Huan Gufeng and bingxia is not good to say very sour words, can only bear.


    Binghan falls to the ground and begins to twitch when he hears Gu Mei''s words. Bingfeng is scared and shouts to the housekeeper, "somebody, call the ambulance and take the first lady to the hospital."


    The housekeeper came out of the kitchen and saw that the ground was freezing with his eyes closed. He was also stunned.


    Bingxia was also frightened. As soon as she went down, she was held by Huan Gufeng. He shook his head slightly and watched Binghan''s performance on the ground. He wanted to see what kind of splashing it was.


    Binghan twitches on the ground, and her whole body aches. She can only half open her eyes and look at her mother for help. Gu Mei was also guilty at that time. She was afraid that Bingfeng and bingxia might see something wrong, so she fell to her knees and began to cry. The whole scene was out of control.


    Bingfeng looked at the mother and daughter, anxious and angry, don''t know what to do?


    "Bingxia, we''d better go back. I think some people don''t want you to stay here, so don''t get in the way here." Huan Gufeng just looked at the two people on the ground with disdain and forced him to walk towards the door with bingxia in his arms.


    Bing''s family is in chaos. Bingfeng squats on the ground and tries his best to scratch his head. Now he has a headache.


    "Sir, do you still call an ambulance?" The housekeeper suddenly asked. He didn''t know what to do?


    "What''s the trouble, do you need to ask? I just called you to call. Go and call. Come on Bingfeng was almost roaring. It was so close that Binghan and Gu Mei were so shocked that their ears were buzzing.


    "Feng, I don''t think Binghan is pretending. I''d better stay and help you? It''s not good to leave like this. Dad just left the hospital, and he can''t be stimulated. " Bingxia said in a low voice, she watched the whole ICE family fall into a kind of confusion, this time to go seems not very suitable.


    Huan Gufeng laughs directly. He gently raises his hand and blows it on bingxia''s nose. He says in a low voice: "silly girl, not everyone is as sincere as you. Some people do it for you. You should learn not to be surprised and see the essence of things. Sometimes what you see with your eyes is deceptive, but if you look with your heart, you can understand a lot of things, Even the people closest to you will cheat you. Remember what I said


    Bingxia doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Huan Gufeng''s words, but seeing that the house is in such a mess, she doesn''t want the servants at the bottom to gossip. She doesn''t want to leave at this time.


    Looking at bingxia still didn''t understand what he meant, Huan Gufeng had no choice but to hold his mouth. He released bingxia''s hand and went directly to the opposite of Bingfeng. He deliberately raised the volume and said, "Mr. Bing, actually, I think there''s something you don''t know. My unruly cousin Han Feng hurt your daughter, but Mrs. Bing still hasn''t a lot of plans However, he didn''t choose to call the police and let him go. I think he heard that lingqianjin was discharged from hospital and went home at this time. I wonder if he would break into the house and tell lingqianjin


    When Binghan and Gu Mei on the ground listen to it, they don''t make a sound. Especially Binghan, she stops twitching when she hears Han Feng''s name. Now she has inexplicable fear of this name.


    His face was pale, too.


    When bingxia sees that Binghan doesn''t twitch any more, she looks at Huan Gufeng curiously. She also begins to suspect that Binghan is pretending, and gradually understands what Huan Gufeng just said.


    "Han''er, this is..." Ice peak also found ice cold strange, so don''t understand looking at her said.


    Gu Mei was afraid that things would be torn down, so she quickly pulled Binghan up from the ground, patted her ashes, and directly murmured: "my poor Han Er, who was not like this before, is still ill, and the congestion in her brain has not dissipated. Only in a hurry can she get this deadly disease. Master, I took her upstairs first, and I haven''t taken the medicine today?""Take medicine? Haven''t you taken the medicine yet? " Huan Gufeng looked at the mother and daughter''s acting. It was really clumsy. He could only cheat Bingfeng and bingxia, but he knew it was pretending from the beginning.


    "Well, well, you can help Han er up first, and I''ll come up later." Bingfeng can''t leave now, Huan Gufeng has been going, and his


    plans haven''t been successful yet.


    Binghan is supported by her mother, leaning her head against Gu Mei''s shoulder, and slowly walks to the stairs. In fact, she is scared to death.


    "Huan Shao, I''ll make you laugh. You and Xia Xia haven''t eaten anything yet. Why don''t you sit down and have something to eat? You can''t waste this belly of food. The food is made by Mr. Yichuan, but I didn''t invite someone. Someone helped me. Where did I invite this master?"


    Bingfeng knows that if he conceals any more, there will be no room for maneuver, so he simply admits it.


    "Well, yes." Huan Gufeng looks at Bingfeng and knows that what he says is not a lie, so he takes bingxia''s hand and sits on the chair again. However, he hasn''t eaten the food made by Mr. Yichuan for a long time. If he wants to make a reservation, he needs to make it one month in advance. Every day, it''s limited, so the quantity is small.


    Bingxia is sitting beside Huan Gufeng, and Bingfeng''s heart is slightly down.

 Chapter 241

    "Mr. Bing, I want to know who this person is? It''s not inconvenient to say that. As you just said, we''ll be our own family soon. " Huan Gufeng still wants to know who is behind this? Why.


    "Well..." Bingfeng bowed his head in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Also did not think of before, Huan Gufeng is too fierce, directly exposed his careful arrangement.


    "If you don''t talk about it, then we should not participate in the cooperation with Huan''s family." Huan Gufeng said lightly, with a warning in his tone. He wanted to know the purpose of arranging Mr. Yichuan to come to Bingjia.


    "Wait a minute, Huanshao. May I think about it?" Bingfeng stood up and went straight to the kitchen.


    Looking at her father''s slightly hunched figure, bingxia couldn''t bear Huan Gufeng''s aggressiveness, so she pulled him and said, "wind, forget it, this fish fillet is delicious, but don''t worry about who made it all the time, OK? He is my father. Can you respect him? I beg you. Binghan just now I know it''s pretending. Gu Mei''s words are for you, but our family is like this. Don''t worry about it. "


    Bingxia''s words make Huan Gufeng feel bad. He just wanted to expose Binghan and Gu Mei''s tricks for bingxia. Now it''s his fault, so his face is cold again.


    There were only two people left in the dining room, but the atmosphere became depressed. Bingxia sat on one side and didn''t speak. The deep-sea lobster porridge and sea urchin steamed eggs on the table had been cold for a long time, and they didn''t move. It was the first time she saw such a dish, and the first time she ate it, she was still touched by the light of Huan Gufeng.


    After a long time, Bingfeng entered the dining room.


    However, there was a man behind him, which surprised Huan Gufeng and bingxia. He was either someone else or Peiwen.


    There is one more person in Bing''s family and he is still hiding in the kitchen, which is very rare. When the three meet again, Peiwen looks at Bing Xia with a consistent smile, but he knows that Huan Gufeng can''t do anything here?


    He turns his eyes to Huan Gufeng and looks at his rival.


    "It''s Mr. Pei. I should have thought of someone who can invite Mr. Yichuan. It''s unusual, but as far as I know, Mr. Yichuan is a very noble person. He won''t promise to come out to cook just because you have money. He has rejected many rich people in H city. I wonder how Mr. Pei can invite them?" Huan Gufeng actually understood that Peiwen''s move was for bingxia. He could not think of any other reason besides this.


    Pei Wen ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Mr. Huan is also praising me for saying that. I have a special relationship with Mr. Yichuan. He is an employee of our company and I am his boss. Is that a good reason?"


    "What?" Huan Gufeng looked at Peiwen incredulously and gave out a proud smile.


    He really didn''t know that Mr. Yichuan was Peiwen''s person. He met Mr. Yichuan once, and he was also a person with a very cold appearance. For anyone, he was a person who refused thousands of miles. However, he had never thought that such a person was related to Peiwen, and he could come to Bingjia to cook in such a condescending way.


    "I underestimate Mr. Pei. Can we say that Chuanlong hotel is the industry of Caine group?" Huan Gufeng thinks of Chuanlong Hotel, which suddenly became famous in H city two years ago. The key person is Mr. Yichuan, a mysterious person who can cook. In this hotel, he brings an unexpected sense of mystery.


    For the behind the scenes boss of Chuanlong Hotel, many people are asking, but nothing.


    "No, it belongs to my Pei family. Now it''s my industry. Didn''t I just say that? I''m Mr. Yichuan''s boss. " Pei Wen didn''t hide anything from Huan Gufeng. He said it all.


    Bingxia was the most surprised. She didn''t expect that the enthusiastic elder brother who grew up on campus had such a prominent family. She didn''t realize it before. She knew that Peiwen''s family was rich, but she didn''t expect to be such a rich master. However, she didn''t regret that she didn''t follow Peiwen.


    "Mr. Pei, it makes me even more surprised. On the ground of H City, there are things that our Huan family don''t know. It''s really my fault. I didn''t expect that Mr. Pei started his business here two years ago. The family business is also your business. Can I understand the cooperation with Kane group as your cooperation with me?"


    Huan Gufeng has a feeling of being deceived. He always thinks that Peiwen is just the representative of Kane group, but now it seems that he is careless and starts to cooperate without a good understanding. However, it''s too late to withdraw now. Without the capital injection of Kane group, many of Huan''s projects will stop, which will be fatal to Huan.


    "Bingxia, do you think so?" Peiwen turns the topic to bingxia directly. Now he wants to see bingxia''s attitude. In the past, he always said that his family is famous, and he is also ranked in foreign countries.


    But bingxia has never wavered. Now he wants to use his strength to make bingxia change his mind."I..." Bingxia is shocked by Peiwen''s sudden question. She turns her head and looks at Huan Gufeng. At this time, Huan Gufeng''s deep eyes are cold, and a terrible breath comes. Her eyes are always staring at Peiwen.


    Bingfeng didn''t expect that Peiwen was such a rich man. He began to regret that he introduced bingxia to Huan Gufeng, but now it''s too late. However, he still wondered whether he would introduce Binghan to this rich man, a man who even Huan Gufeng was afraid of.


    The Bing family is also one of the top five families in H city.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m clumsy. I don''t see you are a big man. I said, if you can ask Mr. Yichuan to come to my temple to cook, it''s not a simple person. I''m neglecting today. Please don''t mind." Bingfeng carefully apologized, the regret in his heart.


    "Mr. Bing is very polite. I''m just a junior. You''re my elder. Why don''t you invite a cook to cook at home? My company''s staff and bingxia and I come from the same school. She called me brother PEI for more than three years. I''m not in front of him in vain. My sister''s family needs help. Don''t I come to help her? OK, now that I''ve made it clear, I should go back too. Can bingxia send me back? " Pei Wen''s words with an invisible whipping, whipping Huan Gufeng''s self-esteem, he clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 242

    Bingxia looks at Peiwen, but doesn''t make a sound.


    Bingfeng is very impatient to bingxia, touched her, whispered: "Xiaxia, to send Pei, obedient."


    Bingxia can feel how angry Huan Gufeng is without looking. How can she make him so unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Pei. My fiance is here, so I won''t give him away. Why don''t my father give him to you? I''ve given my father such a big face to invite Mr. Yichuan to come home and cook. "


    "You..." Bingfeng heard this, immediately surprised to say nothing, bingxia is no longer the obedient daughter of his words, now is his words completely listen to.


    Peiwen''s smile also froze. He didn''t expect bingxia to say that in front of Bingfeng. He didn''t give any face. He secretly glared at Huan Gufeng, but found that Huan Gufeng was looking at him with the same eyes.


    Peiwen is always uncompromising when his opponent is strong. The stronger he is, the more aggressive he will be. However, it doesn''t work here. Bingxia is his natural enemy.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became very tense. The housekeeper didn''t dare to get close when he saw it, for fear that a bloody dog would be scolded by Bingfeng.


    A few minutes later, Peiwen suddenly laughs, looks at bingxia and says: "bingxia, it seems that my senior is not as good as your fiance, but I see many people who forget their friends. They are all men. Is it your fiance who wants you to do this this time? Now I come here to see my uncle''s face, but as his daughter, should you send me for him? Is it appropriate to have an elder


    There are thorns in the words, and the thorny fruit is pressing Huan Gufeng. Huan Gufeng has long recognized the meaning of Peiwen''s words, which is to say that he does not understand the irony of human affairs.


    "Mr. Pei''s words are serious. Bingxia is my fiancee, but she is free to see who she wants to see and who she doesn''t want to see. Naturally, the person she doesn''t want to see has a reason to be absent, but I don''t mean to shirk my responsibility. Now I am her fiance, and I will never let other irrelevant people bully her." Huan Gufeng is not willing to be outdone to fight back. He directly reaches out his hand and holds bingxia''s cold little hand, with concern in his eyes.


    In Peiwen''s opinion, these actions are provocative, but he can''t lose his temper now. After all, he''s at Bing''s home. Bingxia doesn''t want to pay attention to him any more. He knows that bingxia is a very stubborn person. The more you suppress her, the more she doesn''t want to yield to you.


    "OK, I''ll give it with ice. I remember today''s favor. I''ll come back in the future." With that, Peiwen turned and strode out of the door of Bingjia villa.


    Bingfeng just wanted to talk, but it was too late.


    Originally, he wanted to please Huan Gufeng, but in the end, he offended the real Buddha. Now he is not a person inside or outside.


    "Summer, let''s go." Huan Gufeng has no reason to stay. It doesn''t matter whether he has a meal or not. Looking at Mr. Yichuan''s good craftsmanship, he can only sigh deeply.


    "Xia Xia, come with me to the study. I have something to say." Bingfeng is extremely angry now. Bingxia''s attitude has blocked his way of flattering Peiwen. Now he is eager to get on the back of Caine group.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng, showing helpless eyes.


    Huan Gufeng smiles, nods to her and gives her a "go" look.


    Bingfeng walked in front, bingxia followed, walked to the corridor, walked to the other end of the living room, Bingfeng''s study was there.


    Huan Gufeng is the only one left in the dining room. Looking at the sushi dragon boat on the table, he thinks of Peiwen and turns around and goes out.


    In the cold room on the second floor, Gu Mei sits on the sofa and Binghan sits beside the bed. Mother and daughter are also depressed.


    If you pretend to be ill, Binghan is worried about whether she will slap bingxia impulsively next second. Now her heart is still a little fast and angry.


    The place of injury is also dull pain, she frowned.


    "Mom, you say you want to come back, but dad is not the old dad. In his eyes, bingxia is the dead girl, and there is no me at all. I am not the eldest lady in this family?" Binghan almost roared and looked at Gu Mei, who was silent all the time.


    Gu mei just sneered and looked at Bing Han and said, "Han Er, now is the beginning of the play. Don''t you see that? Huan Gufeng saw the appearance of the sushi dragon boat. Who must be behind the scenes? I heard that Mr. Yichuan is not an ordinary person. He is an old man with a strange temper. He has been making sushi for 30 years and has always been striving for perfection. When he came to our H city from his native country, someone must have called him. This person''s background is not simple. If we can catch up with this character, we are afraid of the Huan family. Your father will treat you differently in the future. "


    Binghan didn''t think that her mother had been silent. She was just thinking about this. Now she felt that she was not as good as bingxia. What was she? Her snobbish father and scheming mother wanted gouyin only when she saw Han Feng as a member of the Huan family."Ma, what do you think I am? Give it to whoever you want? You don''t know that my head is broken. You have to go to gouyin, the man behind the sushi. If I don''t go, I don''t want to disappear in H city next time. "


    As soon as Gu Mei heard this, she jumped up from the sofa and stared at her with astonishment. "Han''er, aren''t you sorry for my heart when you say this? You know how hard it is for me to give birth to you in October? Your father was out there at that time and often didn''t go home


    Gu Mei finished, tears dripping down, ice cold a look at the heart is soft, after all, is the mother.


    "Mom, I don''t mean that. I just said that the injury on my head was not good and my hair didn''t grow out this time. How can I see people like this? Think about it. I''m not impatient. If I say something wrong, don''t be sad." Binghan can only admit his mistake and comfort him.


    Gu Mei nods. She''s not too worried now. Bingfeng''s attitude towards her is 180 degrees. She''s the same to Binghan. She doesn''t want to be seen down by her servants.


    Gu Mei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, went to Binghan, took her hand and said: "han''er, your father can''t count on it. Now in his eyes, there''s only the dead girl. If we want to have a foothold in Bingfeng''s family, we must find a bigger backer. Only in this way can Bingfeng look at our mother and daughter differently. Do you understand? Mom is planning for you in the future. "

 Chapter 243

    Ice cold nods, she is also wearing wigs all day, inside is very hot, scalp is also itchy, she has never suffered from this crime, there is pain can not say.


    Gu Mei''s mother and daughter are talking in the room. There is a sound outside the door. Gu Mei is surprised and asks, "who is that?"


    "Madam, miss, it''s my housekeeper." The housekeeper''s voice came at the door, which made Binghan''s mother and daughter feel relieved. They thought Bingfeng came up to settle their accounts.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Mei helps Binghan with her wig again, and then goes straight to the door.


    Binghan also lay down on the bed and continued to hum. Opening the door, the housekeeper stood respectfully at the door. Seeing that it was Gu Mei who was looking at the door, his face suddenly became nervous. "Madam, you haven''t had dinner yet. I want the kitchen to make it for you again."


    Gu Mei looked up and down at the housekeeper. She was a little curious. What did she mean when she suddenly came up?


    She murmured in the bottom of her heart. Did Bingfeng deliberately ask the housekeeper to come up to explore the truth? So the door didn''t open very much. She blocked the cold by the bed and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Is everyone downstairs gone? Who cares about the life and death of our mother and daughter? No one cares whether we eat or not. What do we do? "


    On hearing this, the housekeeper knew that his wife was really angry. She only lowered her head and explained with a smile, "the second young lady and Mr. Huan haven''t gone yet, but they haven''t eaten anything. I think the first young lady just felt sick. I''d like to ask if you want to cook some light porridge again. Haven''t you eaten any? What would you like to eat? "


    Gu Mei is even more angry when she hears that Huan Gufeng and bingxia have not left. Before, they have been fighting each other downstairs. Binghan and bingxia are two people. Now she doesn''t want to go on like this. It''s in the ice house. She''s still the hostess of the ice house. She still has to be dignified.


    "I see. You can cook some porridge for the first lady. I don''t care. I have no appetite." With that, he turned into the room and slammed the door shut, not giving the housekeeper a chance to speak.


    The housekeeper was frightened by the door. After more than ten seconds, he shook his head helplessly and went downstairs.


    Binghan listens clearly in bed, but she looks at her mother and drinks porridge. She doesn''t want to be so vegetarian. She has been drinking porridge every day for so many days in the hospital. Her intestines begin to run out of oil and water, and her weight is about ten jin lighter. She used to lose weight and keep fit. She didn''t eat it at night, and she also ate vegetables, chicken and beef during the day Well, it''s low in fat and high in vitamins. Now she doesn''t want to eat these tasteless foods.


    "Mom, I don''t want to drink porridge. I''ve been lying in the hospital for more than a month. I drink porridge every day. Now I think I''m nauseous. I think that sushi is good and fresh. Didn''t my father say that it was airlifted in the morning? I haven''t eaten one yet. Didn''t Huan Gufeng say that Mr. Yichuan is very powerful? I haven''t eaten sushi yet. I really want to eat it, mom. "


    Ice cold coquettishly pulls Gu Mei''s arm to say.


    Gu Mei didn''t want to eat it. She knew it was a good thing when she saw it in the dining room before, but she lost her appetite because of Bingfeng''s words. Finally, she had to pretend to be sick to get away.


    "Come on, han''er, don''t think about it. Next time you find the mysterious man who invited Mr. Yichuan, we can eat every day until you don''t want to eat. My baby, for the sake of eating such good sushi every day in the future, let''s put up with it for a while."


    I can only think about the attractive sushi.


    Downstairs Huan Gufeng is also sitting very uncomfortable, bingxia has been in for half an hour and has not come out. He is also irritable sitting in the living room. The housekeeper came down from the upstairs and saw him sitting alone, so he quickly stepped forward and said modestly, "Huan Shao, what would you like to drink?"


    Huan Gufeng directly looked at the watch on his wrist. His deep eyes were cold. He didn''t raise his eyes and didn''t speak. The housekeeper had to turn around and walk away.


    The dishes in the dining room are so quiet that no one dares to replace them.


    The servants have been staring at the sushi dragon boat in the dining room. It''s the first time that they have seen each other and their saliva is flowing.


    Finally, bingxia came out of the study, with a sad face. She saw Huan Gufeng in the living room, forced out a smile and came to him, "Gufeng, let''s go back."


    Huan Gufeng heard bingxia''s voice, raised his head and looked at her. He felt that something was wrong, but he still put away his mobile phone, stood up and nodded gently, "EH."


    Then also led bingxia walk, stride to the villa gate.


    Bingfeng didn''t come out with him. Two brave servants quickly came to the housekeeper and whispered, "housekeeper, is that sushi dragon boat in the dining room going to be thrown away? What a pity. It''s better to leave it to us. What do you think?"


    In fact, the housekeeper also wanted to have a taste. His heart trembled when he heard Huan Gufeng''s words. He didn''t expect that the person who had been busy in the kitchen for several hours in the afternoon with the door closed was a Sushi Master. He was so stupid that he didn''t bring a cup of tea to that master.


    The eccentric old man didn''t let outsiders into the kitchen. He just brought boxes of things into the kitchen, and then closed the door. At that time, he was still disgusted with such a grumpy cook, dragging anything. Now it seems that he regretted to death."You guys, stop. I''ll ask the master first. This is not ordinary sushi. Go down." The housekeeper rushed the two servants back to the room. He looked at the sushi that had been shelved in the dining room for more than two hours and swallowed. The taste was certainly worse, but it didn''t affect the temptation brought by the freshness of the materials.


    He boldly walked to Bingfeng''s study.


    At this time, Bingfeng in his study is lying on the rocking chair with his eyes closed. His careful arrangement today has been stirred up by bingxia, who has always been obedient. He has offended Peiwen and Huan Gufeng. Now he knows that his Bingshi enterprise is going to end. He frowns in pain, his face is very gloomy, and his hands are rubbing back and forth on the arm of the rocking chair.


    Dududu, a knock on the door made him more irritable.


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    A roar came from the door, and the housekeeper at the door turned and ran away.


    Back in the dining room, leaning against the door, he breathed heavily. His heart beat faster just now, almost out of breath.


    "What''s the matter? What are you like? " A voice came from behind. The housekeeper stood up in horror and looked back. He found that it was Gu Mei and Bing Han. He didn''t notice that there were two people at the kitchen door before.

 Chapter 244

    "Madam, first lady." The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand and called timidly.


    Gu Mei came up to him, looked at him and asked, "what are you doing? Sweating so much? "


    Binghan also found out and looked at the housekeeper in wonder.


    Just a few minutes ago, Gu Mei and Binghan had been waiting for the food from the housekeeper, but no one knocked at the door.


    The mother and daughter ate a little at noon, and it''s 9:30 in the evening. They still haven''t got any rice, and their stomachs are growling all the time. They can''t wait any longer. They have to go downstairs to find their own food, but the living room, dining room and kitchen are empty.


    There is no ready-made food in the kitchen, and they don''t want to eat instant noodles, just like asking the housekeeper.


    As a result, I came out of the kitchen to see the housekeeper.


    "Madam Hui, I just went to knock on the master''s door. I want to ask if the sushi is going to be thrown away. It''s a pity. I just want to..." The housekeeper bowed his head in embarrassment. In fact, he didn''t think his master would not eat any more. Tomorrow, he would not be able to eat any more, and it would have changed.


    Sushi should be fresh, especially salmon.


    "What do you think? We are hungry. There is no one in the kitchen and no food. Go and ask someone to make it for me." Binghan said impatiently, she is now hungry to eat a pig.


    The housekeeper was surprised, and then nodded. He was just afraid that Gu Mei would see his mind.


    "Madam, I''ll take down the sushi. I''ll ask someone to get up and serve you and miss."


    "Under what?" Binghan looked at the striking dragon boat on the table in the middle of the dining room, swallowed it, waved his hand and stepped in.


    "If you don''t want to eat, just eat this. No one moves anything anyway. By the way, housekeeper, take out more vinegar and mustard. It''s delicious with seasoning. I''m hungry." Binghan doesn''t pay attention to any image any more. In the past, he used to look like a man who didn''t eat fireworks. He had to make up for every meal, but now he''s just plain.


    It''s just that she forgot that her eyebrows were gone. She looked very creepy at night.


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mei also followed into the dining room, for sushi she is not so eager, like to eat steak, she is not very interested in this kind of cold things.


    The housekeeper turned to get the vinegar and mustard.


    Binghan directly picked up a piece of fish with chopsticks, and just like Huan Gufeng, she put it into her mouth without any sauce. She bit it with her teeth, and then spit it out. It was too fishy to swallow. She doubted whether Huan Gufeng was ill. She could eat anything without any sauce.


    "Mom, this is really bad. Try it."


    Gu Mei looked at Binghan and looked at sushi with disdain. She shook her head. "I''d better eat something cooked. I''m old. I''m afraid of indigestion and diarrhea."


    Although Binghan has eaten a lot of sushi, the sushi just now is a kind of original flavor. The fish fillets are very thin and can show light. She admires the knife craftsman who makes sushi. She can''t make it without decades of training.


    Soon, the housekeeper brought the vinegar and mustard. Binghan poured the vinegar and mustard directly into the saucer, put a piece of fish in the sauce again, and then put it into her mouth. This time, the taste was extraordinary. After eating, she couldn''t help praising, "eat well, this is the best sashimi I''ve ever eaten."


    Her words made the housekeeper salivate.


    Next is Binghan sitting alone in the dining room eating sushi. The other dishes are heated by the housekeeper.


    An hour later, Binghan stopped her chopsticks and touched her plump stomach contentedly. She ate too much. She almost ate two-thirds of the sushi dragon boat. Her mouth was full of vinegar and mustard. She began to think that the taste in her mouth was too heavy.


    "Steward, make me a cup of tea. I''ll go to the living room first."


    After that, she stood up and walked to the door. Gu Mei also ate lobster porridge and steamed eggs with sea urchins. After the heat, the taste was worse, but she didn''t pay attention to anything at night.


    The housekeeper looked at what was left on the sushi dragon boat and rushed to make tea for Binghan.


    "Han''er, you just got well. You should eat less of this kind of raw and cold food. If it''s not good for recovery, you''d better not eat it in the future. You can go upstairs to sleep after drinking tea. I''m sleepy and go to sleep first." Gu Mei is also tired all day, yawning is one after another, sleepy directly rushed to the brain, she gently turned a little sore neck.


    "I see, Ma." It''s freezing and needs a rest.


    The housekeeper brewed the tea and carefully brought it to Binghan''s face. "Miss, when the tea is brewed, please be careful."


    Binghan snorted and took a sip of tea. The fragrance of tea made her mouth fresher. However, she would still have the intimate appearance of Huan Gufeng and bingxia in her mind. Now she has become the ugliest person she used to hate. Now she has to wear a wig at home, which makes her feel bad.Soon after drinking tea, her stomach was still very swollen, but she didn''t want to stay in the living room.


    Slowly upstairs, she pushed the door of her room. It was dark in the room. Before she came out, she turned off the light. In the night, a light ray of moonlight came into the room. She could find the bed and the furnishings in the room with her eyes closed.


    "Bingxia, Huan Gufeng, you wait and see. I''ve lost to you this time, but I won''t stop here."


    The housekeeper called the two servants to get off the dragon boat from the dining table and go straight to the servant''s room behind.


    There are some people in the family who are happy and some people who are worried. The servants are eating top-grade sushi, and they are also suspicious of their master''s performance today. They are totally different from before.


    But Huan Gufeng and bingxia sat in the car and did not speak.


    Especially bingxia, her face is extremely ugly, with sadness in her eyes. Huan Gufeng sees her in the rearview mirror and regrets that she is not calm today. Peiwen is here to stir up the situation. Originally, he wanted to tell Bingfeng about her engagement, but he was so upset that he didn''t say it.


    "Are you all right? I didn''t eat at night. Why don''t we go to Tangren street last time? " Huan Gufeng wants to change bingxia''s mind. He is hungry now. He eats a piece of fish at bingxia''s house. It''s basically impossible to fill his stomach.


    "I don''t want to. I''d better go back. I''m tired." Bingxia leans on the back of the chair and says faintly.

 Chapter 245

    "Well, all right." Huan Gufeng could only sigh and sped up to the direction of the hotel.


    "Xia, tomorrow is the official signing of our company and Kane group, and it''s time for me to announce our engagement. I want to tell you first." Huan Gufeng hesitated for a moment, but he said it. He knew that these words would be told to bingxia sooner or later.


    "What? So fast. " Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng in amazement. Today, she meets Peiwen in Bingjia''s house. Her heart is also at sixes and sevens, for fear that he will think more.


    Now it seems that he is too superfluous. He doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    All the way, she was thinking about how to explain it. In advance, she really didn''t know that Pei Wen would take so much trouble to do the play in front of her father, which was embarrassing to Huan Gufeng. Although the effect was achieved, she could see that Huan Gufeng was very angry at that time, and now it''s OK.


    "Fast? I''m too slow. It seems that your seniors don''t want to give up. Although our company wants to cooperate with Kane group behind him, I won''t change my mind because of personal grudges. What I cooperate with is Kane group, not Peiwen. As for him, I don''t dare to gamble on the company''s interests. " Huan Gufeng said faintly while driving.


    It was only after he got on the bus that he figured out some things. Personal grievances were nothing. As long as they could bring greater development to Huan''s family, everything was worth it.


    "Feng, do you really think so? You don''t say that because you want to be comforted, do you? " Bingxia still looks at Huan Gufeng with suspicious eyes. She is still worried about whether what she just said is his truth.


    Huan Gufeng turns his head and looks at bingxia''s tense appearance. He smiles a little. The evil spirit makes bingxia sure it''s not fake.


    "Little fool, do you mean you don''t want to marry me? The sooner I want to get married, the better. Now uncle Fu will start to prepare for the wedding. I think so. The cocktail party with Caine group is also our engagement cocktail party. I''m not afraid of spending money. I want to make fun of it and introduce you to some business friends and my friends You also call your friends together. I''ll ask yemingbei to write the invitation cards and send them to their homes one by one. "


    Ice summer a Leng, she didn''t think Huan Gufeng all thought well, oneself just still misunderstood him, very embarrassed of low head, face is also a piece of scarlet.


    "Feng, in fact, I don''t care as long as I can help you, and I don''t like too many people. I only have one request, that is, after the reception, I will go to the same place with you and enjoy the three-day trip only for us. Is that ok?" Bingxia doesn''t like this kind of noisy scene most. She smiles on her face. In fact, she looks down on each other in her heart. It''s too hypocritical. She can''t pretend to come.


    Huan Gufeng directly agrees to bingxia''s request without considering it. He gently turns his head and takes a look at her. "OK, I promise you. In fact, I don''t like this kind of flattering reception. Everyone is at odds with each other, but business is business. As the future successor of Huan''s family and the president of Huan''s enterprise, I have to do it."


    "I understand that I will play my part well that day, and I won''t let Gufeng lose face." Bingxia knows that some things are really out of her control, so she meets Huan Gufeng for the first time at the welcome reception, and her father Bingfeng forces her to go. She doesn''t expect that it will be the result later.


    The man who mixed wine for her and herself with a glass of wine was Huan Gufeng, who was driving beside her now.


    "Feng, do you remember the first time we met? You asked me to drink the champagne you made and said that girls shouldn''t drink brandy. I still remember what you said at the beginning, but now we are getting engaged. Time flies. It''s like yesterday. " Bingxia has a smile on her face. Her pink cheeks are like peach blossoms, with a touch of sadness. There is no flaw in her white skin. Her delicate facial features and plain face are also attractive to Huan Gufeng.


    Ha ha a smile, Huan Gu Feng brain emerged at that time two people meet for the first time, Bing Xia''s shyness, and the kind of panic was found, but he has been unable to figure out, but she saw what? I''ll be in such a hurry.


    "What did you find?"


    "What?" Bingxia looks at him incredulously and doesn''t know the meaning of his words.


    "When you came out from the corner of the toilet, you looked very flustered. What did you see? Can you say it now? " Huan Gufeng can clearly remember the ice summer at that time, that kind of flustered appearance.


    When bingxia is asked this question, the unbearable picture suddenly appears in her mind. It''s her arrogant sister Binghan and a man doing things she can''t see. Now she knows that the man is Huan Gufeng''s cousin Han Feng. It''s ironic.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to say now. I saw Binghan and Hanfeng together, doing that kind of unseen human affairs, and they threatened me. But now I think it''s really an arrangement in the dark. I know you, but Binghan broke up with Hanfeng. Is that a kind of irony?"


    "It''s them?" Huan Gufeng was very surprised. He didn''t expect bingxia to see this. Because he was Peiwen, he just thought too much.Bingxia nods heavily.


    The car quickly looked forward, but the two people in the car were in a good mood, and all the unhappiness disappeared.


    Instead of returning directly to Huan''s mansion, the car goes to Tangren street. Bingxia is in a good mood and has a good appetite. He shouts to go to Tangren street to eat. Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia with a child''s temper and can only shake his head helplessly, but his heart is very sweet.


    The next morning, bingxia wakes up and sees that the position around her is empty again. She has been used to it these days. However, Huan Gufeng agrees that her small kitchen is ready. It''s all glass, and there are all kinds of things in it, including the whole cabinet, refrigerator, range hood, dishwasher, oven and so on.


    They''re all the best.


    Through the glass of the room, she can see such a panoramic glass kitchen. I''m afraid only Huan Gufeng can do such a design well.


    After she got up, she directly wore a long pink Nightgown, revealing her white neck, and the belt around her waist was simply tied with a loose bow. With her long white legs and pink rabbit head slippers, she pushed the door of the panoramic glass kitchen and looked around. She couldn''t bear to make it full of lampblack. It was like a kitchen It''s a work of art.


    With a deep sigh, she took the apron off the back of the door, went in through the hood and tied it on the back.

 Chapter 246

    After a busy pass, looking at the breakfast on the table, she took off her apron and hung it behind the door again.


    She turned and walked out of the glass kitchen. After striding into the room, she found that Huan Gufeng had not come back, so she had to wash first.


    As soon as she went in, Huan Gufeng came up. He smelled a fragrance and went to the door of the kitchen. Through the glass, he saw that there was food on the table inside, but there was no one in bingxia. He looked around curiously and didn''t find her.


    Then he had to give up the idea of sneaking in. He turned and walked to the room. He found that the quilt on the bed was lifted to one side, and the person on the bed was not there. He frowned, thinking about where bingxia would go in the early morning.


    "Summer, are you there?" He yelled loudly, and his deep eyes were anxious. He went to deal with the contract signed with Kane group in the morning, and came up quickly after dealing with it.


    Hearing Huan Gufeng''s voice, bingxia leans out of the bathroom and looks at the worried man with a smile: "what''s the matter? Mr. Huan, what''s the matter with such a sad face in the early morning? "


    Following the voice, Huan Gufeng found bingxia with a bad smile on her face, walked to her quickly and said with concern: "are you here? I thought you... "


    "What do you think I am? Run, right? I''m scared away by the engagement you said yesterday. What if I run away? " Bingxia deliberately looks at Huan Gufeng with an unhappy face and says with a grin.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia who teases him. After turning his eyes around, he turns and walks to the single sofa in the room. His legs cross and he doesn''t answer bingxia''s words.


    Ice summer Na stuffy looking at Huan Gu Feng, what does this mean?


    "Just run away. There are so many women who like me. You can row from here to the opposite street. As long as I speak to Huan Gufeng, they all want to be my fiancee. " Huan Gufeng said, watching bingxia''s face sink, pouting out from the bathroom, a burst of fragrance directly into Huan Gufeng''s nose.


    Huan Gufeng knows what this familiar taste is, whether it''s the cream of bingxia, or he bought it himself.


    "Yes? Then I''ll wait to see which girl can become your fiancee. I also have some people. As long as I open my mouth, I will chase many men, such as Peiwen, my senior


    With that, bingxia immediately realizes that she has said something wrong. Peiwen is taboo here in Huan Gufeng. Now she says it first. Sure enough, Huan Gufeng''s smile froze after hearing the name. He glances at bingxia and looks at her with regret.


    "Peiwen, right? He''s coming to the company today. Would you like to meet him? " Huan Gufeng also banters bingxia, saying that he deliberately puts on a cold face.


    Bingxia is surprised. The person she doesn''t want to see now is Peiwen, half because of Huan Gufeng, and the other half because of herself. Yesterday Peiwen taunted Huan Gufeng in front of Huan Gufeng, and said that Mr. Yichuan''s staff was proud.


    "No, I''d better not meet him. OK, Feng, are you hungry? I''ve made breakfast. Let''s eat together." Bingxia put away her smile, tightened her tight robe, strode out of the room and walked to the glass kitchen.


    Huan Gufeng knew that what he had just said had gone too far. In fact, Peiwen was not the thorn in his heart. Now is not the time to pull out the thorn.


    One after the other, he went into the kitchen.


    Two people sat on the chair, bingxia took up a bowl to Huan Gufeng, filled with shredded chicken and scallop porridge, handed it to him, and calmly said, "how about a taste?"


    Huan Gufeng scooped up a spoonful and put it into his mouth. The shredded chicken was very tender and smooth, and the scallops were also delicious. The porridge had the aroma of chicken and seafood. He nodded and drank it in a big mouthful, regardless of his image. Before, he saw Huan Gufeng''s regular model in the ice summer of Huan''s old house.


    Now it''s a completely different person.


    Drinking porridge, Huan Gufeng also picked up the fried eggs and put them in his mouth.


    "Yummy, summer. I want to eat your breakfast every day. You are better than the chef at home." While eating and praising, bingxia just smiles and nods.


    After a breakfast, Huan Gufeng takes bingxia''s hand and goes outside. He sits on the bench on the platform and looks at her with a pet in his eyes. "Xia, I won''t come up to eat at noon. After signing the contract, I want to invite Peiwen to dinner. In the hotel outside, yemingbei has already made a reservation."


    "Oh, yes." Bingxia knows what Huan Gufeng means to avoid embarrassment. She doesn''t want to see Peiwen about this.


    After Huan Gufeng goes downstairs, bingxia goes to the kitchen and begins to wash dishes. She is thinking that she will be a wife soon. She always has an uneasy feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know what''s going on? Is she too nervous?


    A crisp sound, pull back her thoughts, she looked at the hands of panic is empty, look at the ground, a bowl was broken into several pieces, but also scattered a lot of debris.


    She quickly squatted down to pick up, the result of the first piece of debris scratched her fingers, her mouth a grin, red blood dripping from the cut wound, she can only give up to pick up, just because she was distracted, the bowl in her hand fell to the ground, fell, she turned on the tap, at his bloody fingers.After flushing for a long time, she stopped when she saw that her fingers were not bleeding. But as soon as the water stopped, the wound was bleeding again. The pain of her fingers made her feel irritable. She took off her apron with one hand, threw it to the pool, turned and walked to the door. The blood of her fingers was on the floor, and she didn''t care.


    Back in the room, she rummaged through the drawer to find out the hemostatic solution and adhesive tape, but there was nothing. She could only fold the paper towel beside the bed and wrap it around the bleeding place of her fingers. Then she walked out of the room. She sat on the bench at the door and looked at the blue sky. The glare of the sun made her unable to see for too long. Her eyes couldn''t stand it. She closed them and soon fell asleep I''m on fire.


    In her sleep, she felt that someone was moving her body. Instinctively, she wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t move. She couldn''t shout out even if she wanted to. Her subconscious behavior couldn''t wake her up.


    "Bingxia, bingxia, wake up..." A familiar voice sounded in his ear, always calling her name, she tried to open her eyes, and finally used all her strength, finally opened.


    It was Xiao Hanshan who surprised her. Looking at the smiling man, bingxia''s subconscious body moved back.


    "You wake up. I''ve bandaged your finger. How can you be so careless? Your finger is bleeding and you can sleep well. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, all the blood will be dripping and no one will find you." Xiao Hanshan said with concern, his eyes flashing with a trace of anxiety, fortunately bingxia woke up.

 Chapter 247

    When bingxia heard this, she raised her hand. Her finger was wrapped with white gauze, and her finger didn''t hurt any more. She said with a shy smile: "Xiaoshan, what''s the matter with you? The wind is not there


    "I know. He asked me to come up and see you. I don''t trust that you are here alone." Xiao Hanshan continued with a smile.


    Bingxia is stunned. Isn''t Huan Gufeng signing a contract in the office downstairs? It''s a big deal to ask Xiao Hanshan to come here.


    "Xiaoshan, I''m very good on my own. Gufeng is really good. I want you to come here specially to delay your work."


    Looking around, Xiao Hanshan found that it was really good, comparable to the president''s room of the hotel. The panoramic glass kitchen not far away surprised him. He really felt that Huan Gufeng would enjoy it.


    "Bingxia, have you always lived here?"


    He asked curiously.


    Bingxia shook her head, stood up, with a smile on her cheek, and said softly, "no, I''ve only been here for three days. What do you drink, coffee or juice, I have here, and Gufeng has prepared everything."


    "Well, coffee." Xiao Hanshan was relieved to see bingxia''s face recover a little bit of blood color. Just when he came up, he saw a man lying on the bench with his arms spread out directly. When he came closer, he found that bingxia had a small pool of blood on the ground, which scared him. He wrapped his injured finger with his hemostatic bandage, and then took the elevator to the parking lot as fast as he could He took the medicine box from his car, which he always put in the trunk of the car, which is his habit as a doctor.


    Bingxia nodded, walked quickly to the front glass kitchen, took out the coffee powder from the upper cabinet, opened it, poured it into the coffee machine on the table, and turned on the switch.


    "You wait ten minutes. The coffee will be ready. I''ll change my clothes. There''s blood on it." Bingxia saw some blood stains on her pink Nightgown, and Xiao Hanshan came. She couldn''t wear such casual clothes all the time, so she went to change them on the excuse.


    Xiao Hanshan nods with a smile. He knows it''s bingxia. He''s embarrassed to stand in front of him in his nightgown, but he likes bingxia dressed like this. She''s a lively pink girl with a lovely look on her whole body.


    Ten minutes later, the coffee is ready, and bingxia is back in the kitchen. One person has a cup of coffee. The coffee is steaming, and the smell of coffee is strong. The whole kitchen is filled with this smell.


    A few hours later, they chatted happily and forgot to have lunch.


    When Huan Gufeng came back, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. He saw bingxia on the bench lying on it, with his eyes closed. On one side of the cane chair sat Xiao Hanshan, looking at his mobile phone. He frowned and strode toward them.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Hanshan looked up and saw Huan Gufeng with a cold face, so he stood up and walked forward with a smile, "Gufeng, you''re back. You don''t worry about your sister-in-law, but today I''ve been a flower protector for a whole day. I''m chatting with my sister-in-law. I''m hungry now. It''s your treat."


    Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan, and then at bingxia lying on the bench. He always feels that something is wrong. However, bingxia looks at him with open eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "Gu Feng, my sister-in-law hurt her finger. Fortunately, I came here and found it. Now it''s all right. I''ve disinfected and bandaged it, but I can''t see water these two days to avoid inflammation and purulence." Xiaohanshan light said.


    "What?" As soon as Huan Gufeng heard this, he quickly squatted down and looked at bingxia. Sure enough, the finger of one hand was wrapped with white gauze, and he blamed himself.


    "Xia, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t make this kitchen. In fact, I think you can make cakes or something to pass the time when you are bored. I didn''t expect that I was thoughtless and hurt you. I immediately asked someone to tear down the kitchen, and then I asked someone to send it to you at noon and in the evening." Huan Gufeng touched bingxia''s injured finger painfully and said with guilt.


    Bingxia looked at Huan Gufeng and sat up straight. She put one hand on the back of Huan Gufeng''s hand with a sweet smile and said, "Gufeng, I''m very good. I like the kitchen built for me. It''s really beautiful. You can see the sun rising in the morning here. The air is very fresh. I like cooking. Don''t dismantle it Please


    Looking at bingxia''s praying eyes, Huan Gufeng''s heart softened and nodded.


    On one side, Xiao Hanshan looked at his heart a little sour, but he did not dare to show it.


    After that, the three went out to eat together, and returned to the platform of Huan''s building at 9 p.m. as soon as they came back, bingxia washed and slept. She had a lot of blood today, she was weak, and her head was dizzy.


    The next time, the whole H city all know, Huan''s enterprise and Kane group cooperation, also know Huan Gufeng to engagement news, the whole city is boiling, especially those women who love Huan Gufeng, one by one with frost eggplant, also shouting to go to the door of Huan''s building, their male god to get married.


    Bingxia also heard some rumors and knew that those women threatened to find out Huan Gufeng''s fiancee and negotiate with bingxia to get her out. Huan''s mansion was boiling. Everyone guessed who the lucky woman who married Huan Gufeng would be? Some female subordinates who dream of becoming the president''s wife are also full of complaints."Have you heard any rumors lately?" Bingxia asked with a smile as she put Huan Gufeng with vegetables.


    "What''s the rumor? But I''m busy every day. I think 24 hours a day is too short. I wish 48 hours a day. You don''t have to pay attention to those women who chew their tongue. You can have a good rest here. If you''re bored, I''ll go out with you in the evening. " Huan Gufeng said as he took a big mouthful of rice that he thought about the rice made by bingxia every day. He also ate a lot, and he felt that he had gained a lot of weight.


    Bingxia knows that Huan Gufeng is deliberately avoiding the topic. She just doesn''t want her to think about it, but there''s nothing she doesn''t want. These things are playing on TV. Can she not worry? Now the news of her engagement with Huan Gufeng has been hotly searched, and the headlines on her mobile phone are all about them, but someone has photographed her back, and they are all guessing who she is according to her back? Which family''s celebrities?


    "I don''t want to go out, but I need your secretary to accompany me. Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here? I don''t want to provoke those gossip people. I think there are all media people around Huan''s mansion now. Don''t I mean to be exposed in their spotlight when I go out? " Bingxia, while eating, said analytically that she is not a fool. In any case, she can only stay on this platform when she goes out to find trouble.

 Chapter 248

    Huan Gufeng looks up at bingxia. It''s only a few days since he''s been analyzing things. He''s surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face? " Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng and stares at her cheek all the time. She touches her face with her hand and asks in wonder.


    Huan Gufeng put down the chopsticks in his hand, with a smile of appreciation on his face. He stretched out his slender fingers and pressed them on the back of bingxia''s hand. The heat of his hand warmed her cool hands.


    "In fact, I''ve been worried about whether you can resist the negative rumors brought about by these news. It seems that I''m redundant. Now that you''re very good and have figured out everything, I don''t want my secretary to block the news any more. It''s also very hard. In fact, those rumors are more than ten times more than what you see. I told my secretary to go north to warn those media tomorrow, but I''m not sure You have a strong resistance now, so I can rest assured. Let''s eat, Mrs. Huan. "


    Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia''s heart thump. She should have expected that her marriage to Huan Gufeng is not only a matter of two people, but also a matter of two families. Now the rumor outside is that she got Huan Gufeng''s favor by means of superior position.


    "OK, I know. In fact, I''m not as strong as you think, just..." Bingxia''s words don''t want to go on, her heart is still afraid.


    "Just what? Xia, are you worried about something? " Huan Gufeng stopped his chopsticks and looked at her suspiciously. He found that her face became ugly instantly, with a touch of sadness.


    "Nothing? Let''s have a meal. You''ve finished eating and have a rest. These days, I see you come back very late. Every time I go into the room carefully, for fear of waking me up. In fact, I haven''t been sleeping. I''m waiting for you. If you don''t come back, I can''t sleep at all. I''m worried about you. " Bingxia took the small bowl in front of him and put a cabbage in his mouth.


    Then Huan Gufeng took hold of her wrist and looked at him excitedly. He also felt that only bingxia was there these days, his heart was steady, just like when he was a child, only his mother slept beside him, could he have a good sleep. Later, when his mother died, he couldn''t sleep well at night, and a little noise could startle him.


    "Xia, I thank you. I said that you will be the only woman in Huan Gufeng. No woman can replace you. I love you." With that, she leaned directly close to bingxia. Her cold thin lips were directly pasted on her pink lips. She was stunned and ate. How could she kiss now.


    She wanted to push it away, but her hands had been tightly held by Huan Gufeng''s big hand for a long time. She couldn''t move, so she could only cater to it. In fact, she had been used to this taste for a long time.


    An hour later, Huan Gufeng stands in front of the mirror. Bingxia helps him to tidy his neckline. The sky blue striped tie sticks to his shirt. He raises his head and lets bingxia busy.


    "Well, you are still so handsome. I wonder if those women will really rush up and ask me to hand you over. What should I do?" Bingxia also learns to tease Huan Gufeng. She looks at the man in a straight suit, with perfect facial features and diamond buttons on her sleeve shining in the sun. Her suit is tightly wrapped in her body posture, and her cold eyes are looking at the distance, with cold indifference in elegance.


    But a few minutes later, Huan Gufeng, with a straight face, laughed and put his arms around bingxia. He whispered in her ear, "remember to wait for me tonight. It''s nice to have someone waiting. It''s like my mother''s feeling when I was a child."


    Finish saying, straight stride meteor of stride out of the door.


    "My mother''s feeling?" Bingxia''s mouth has been repeating Huan Gufeng''s words before going out. What does that mean? As far as she knows, Huan Gufeng''s mother died when he was very young.


    She thought of her mother. For so many years, she didn''t know where her mother was buried. Bingfeng didn''t say anything. She asked, Bingfeng always kept silent.


    She is going to get married soon. There is always a saying about it. She knows that her mother is no longer alive, but she has to tell her mother about her marriage.


    So she picked up the phone and dialed Bingfeng directly. After a few beeps, a voice of vicissitudes came from the end of the phone, "Xia Xia, what can I do for you?"


    Bingxia heard this voice, but her heart is a little sad. She won''t forget the scenes in Bingfeng''s house a few days ago. Bingfeng was a study that day, but she was very angry.


    Four days ago, in Bingjia''s study, bingxia came in with Bingfeng.


    Bingfeng''s eyes are red and his face is fierce. He looks at bingxia.


    "Tell me why? Did Huan Gufeng ask you to do this? "


    Bingxia looks at her father in disbelief, just because of Peiwen''s identity? This is the first time that she was treated like this by her father, just like a person with deep hatred.


    "Yes, I care about Huan Gufeng. I''m going to get engaged to him. I don''t want to have anything to do with other men, especially Peiwen. He used to be my senior, but now he''s not. He''s the general manager of Kane group, and he''s also the person in charge of the company he''s looking for in H city this time. Do you want to flatter him because of his identity, just like you sent me to Huan Is it the same in front of Gufeng? ""Shut up, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m your father. I do everything for you. How long can I live? In the future, everything of the Bing family belongs to your sisters. I have no son. I''m sorry for the elders of the Bing family, but I''m the one. But I can make the career of the Bing family better. I don''t want to look at those who look down on me any more. " Bingfeng said, directly clenched the boxer, hit heavily on the desk, suddenly the table was hit by a few cracks.


    Bingxia is surprised. She looks at her father''s shortness of breath and wants to help him, but don''t push Bingfeng away.


    she goes to the chair behind the desk and sits down. He looses the collar button. His heart beats fast now.


    "How are you, dad? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Bingxia blames herself for being overweight to her father. After all, Bingfeng has only been discharged from hospital for a month, and her body hasn''t fully recovered.


    Bingfeng waved his hand. He knew that bingxia''s words were right, and Huan Gufeng was not a troublesome master. He could not stay in H city any more.


    But he is not reconciled. Now that Peiwen has such a good resource, no one else can think of it.


    "No, you have hard wings now, don''t you? I''m still not your father? " Ice peak is speaking as like as two peas in a roar. Now he is anxious to have a long daughter who is exactly the same as the ice summer.

 Chapter 249

    "Yes, you will always be my father, which can''t be changed by blood. I just don''t want to be in two boats. I love Huan Gufeng while pretending to like Peiwen. I can''t do it. The person I love can only be Huan Gufeng." Bingxia is also determined that she won''t marry Huan Gufeng. She doesn''t want to go against her heart. The first time she sees Huan Gufeng, her heart beats faster. Now it''s impossible to give up for her father''s sake.


    "OK, just admit it. Now I want you to leave Huan Gufeng. I can see that Pei always likes you. His painstaking effort to invite top sushi masters to cook at home is enough to prove this. Pei is better than Huan Gufeng. Respect me. Have you seen that Huan Gufeng called my uncle once? In his eyes, there is always no place for me. I''m an elder, and I have to be humble in front of a hairy boy. The key is that he didn''t look at me at all. "


    Bingfeng''s words surprised bingxia. She looked at her father, who was so strange that he suspected that he was still his father? Where is the amiable father?


    "What? Do you know what you just said? " Bingxia was stunned. She never thought that this kind of words would come out of her father''s mouth.


    At the beginning, her father personally sent her to Huan''s mansion and entered Huan Gufeng''s president''s office, but now she was asked to leave. How could she do it.


    "Yes, I''m sober. I didn''t drink downstairs today. I''m more sober now than ever. I just want to ask you: bingxia, you can''t afford to go to Mr. Pei. If you don''t agree, I don''t think you can get your certificate. How can you marry that Huan Gufeng?" With that, Bingfeng said with a sneer, his face with a threat, he did not want to do so, but this time bingxia blocked his way back.


    Huan Gufeng said ambiguities, the project is also some small, can''t be small, can''t make any money, he just want to find a new backer.


    "Dad, do you have to? I''m not a whirring pet. I''ll give it to anyone who wants it. I''m a person and a thoughtful person. I can''t agree to your request. Besides, I''ve made it clear to Peiwen that I''m me and he''s me in the future. I want him not to appear in my life in the future. Since I''ve said everything, if I go back to find him now, what will he think and see the whole Bing family. " Bingxia knows that her words are heavier, but she can''t help doing so. She doesn''t want to be sent by herself. Now she believes that Huan Gufeng can give her a home, a real home.


    The atmosphere of the room was dignified, and no one was talking. Bingfeng leaned on the back of the chair with a cold face, hammered his forehead with a hand, and shook his head helplessly. He kept muttering, "the goddaughter is not good, the goddaughter is not good..."


    After a long time, Bingfeng sat up straight, with a pair of angry eyes staring at bingxia in front of him, biting his teeth and saying, "you go out. If there''s nothing else, don''t come back. I''m not in good health now. I can''t be angry."


    "Dad..." Bingxia still wants to explain, but Bingfeng doesn''t want to hear it. She just waves and asks her to go out.


    She came out of the study and stood outside. The door of the study was slowly closed. She watched her father help her forehead and lean against the desk.


    Bingxia has been remembering these things in her mind, and she is also very regretful. She knows that she was angry at that time, and her words were hard to hear. These days, she thinks about it in the room here on the platform, and understands her father''s mood. Everyone wants to find a bigger backer and make more money.


    She sighed deeply and continued, "Dad, I''ll come back to see you today and ask you something."


    There was no sound at the other end of the phone. After a long time, he snorted "HMM." Then there was a busy tone on the other end of the phone. Bingfeng hung up. She knew that her father''s anger had not gone away, but she had to go back. Where was her mother? She couldn''t figure out why Bingfeng kept it from her.


    She took out her clothes from the wardrobe. In recent days, Huan Gufeng asked people to send a lot of clothes, many of which had not been removed. Now she lives upstairs all day, and she has no chance to go out. She just wears what is comfortable. Every day she wears a nightgown between the room and the kitchen.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she had changed her clothes. She was dressed in simple clothes. Her long black hair was fixed directly by hairpin. The bangs on her forehead were combed directly to the back of her head, revealing her white and bright forehead. She looked at herself in the mirror and sneered. This beautiful face is a kind of disaster. Men fall in love with her because of this face.


    She turned around, picked up the gray long windbreaker and put it on her body. Her lower body was a pair of blue jeans with small trouser legs, sticking to her skin and revealing her slender thighs. She picked up Chanel''s handbag on the table and went straight downstairs.


    Yemingbei, the Secretary, heard the knock of high heels. He walked out of his office, looked at the place where the sound came out, and found a beautiful shadow coming here.


    When the figure came closer and closer, he was surprised to find that it was bingxia.


    "Miss Bing, where are you going? Shall I see you off? " The night bright North walks in front of the mountain smile to say.


    "No, you tell Mr. Huan that I went to Bing''s house and came back in the evening." Bingxia finished and went directly to the elevator in the middle of the corridor.Yemingbei looks after her. In recent days, he finds out that bingxia is a very good person. She is beautiful and kind-hearted.


    It''s just a pity that such a woman was first obtained by her boss. He only had the share of envy and hatred.


    Bingxia takes the elevator for president all the way to the underground parking lot. She wants to go out from here. There are a lot of media around the main door of Huanshi building. If she goes out from the main door and is recognized, it''s impossible for her to go out quietly.


    She was walking alone in the open parking lot, and the click of her heels was particularly loud.


    "I''ll give it to you." A familiar voice came. Bingxia looked around and found that there was no one, but the voice was clear, not an illusion. She tried to go on.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of me? " The voice sounded again.


    Bingxia stops. She knows that the speaker is hiding somewhere in the parking lot. She can''t escape.


    "Why are you here? Are you not afraid to meet him? "


    Hahaha''s voice came from bingxia''s near place, and then a beam of light directly shone on her. She couldn''t open her eyes immediately because of the strong light. She subconsciously blocked the light with one hand, and her cheek was also full of anger.

 Chapter 250

    "Why did you come out alone? Don''t be afraid to meet me. Since you meet me, I''ll take you to the place you want to go. Get on the bus. " Pei Wen got down from a gray Bugatti car. He leaned against the front of the car, crossed his legs, folded his hands, and looked at bingxia with sharp eyes.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." Bingxia doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to see her in Peiwen''s car.


    Peiwen knows what bingxia is worried about, but he has seen the news of Huan Gufeng''s engagement from the news, so now he is very worried, and can''t wait for a moment.


    "Get in the car. I have something important to tell you."


    Bingxia looks at him suspiciously. She looks around. There is no one else, but she sees the last monitor and shakes her head.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be Huan Gufeng''s wife soon. I don''t want to have anything to say with you. Last time I made it very clear. You should understand that we can''t be together. Otherwise, why didn''t I choose to be with you during my several years in school? Now I can''t choose to be with you. I''m leaving." Bingxia said and turned to the exit. She just wanted to escape Peiwen''s entanglement.


    Looking at the acceleration of bingxia''s pace, he soon disappeared at the corner. Peiwen beat the front of the car hard and scolded: "Damn it."


    But soon, an evil idea appeared in his mind.


    He turned to get on the car, started the engine and drove in the direction of bingxia.


    Bingxia is wearing high-heeled shoes and can''t walk fast at all, but she is beating with a thump. It''s not her heart but her anxiety. Her hand is holding her bag tightly. Finally, she sees a sign that says it''s the exit of area C of Huanshi building.


    As soon as she was happy, she quickly took off her high-heeled shoes. In order to avoid making a noise, Peiwen knew it.


    Sure enough, Peiwen drives along the direction where bingxia''s figure disappears, but he can''t see her. He looks around curiously. The car also turns several times in the parking lot, but he doesn''t find it. He knows that bingxia is no longer here, and may have been out of Huanshi building.


    His face was cold, his eyes were cold, and he frowned tightly. He accelerated the speed of the car and rushed out of the parking lot. The security guard of the parking lot saw his car coming out and quickly opened the guardrail.


    The gray Bugatti rushed directly to the street, his eyes have been staring at both sides, trying to find the figure of bingxia.


    But bingxia changes her mind and goes back to the room on the platform. Knowing that Peiwen won''t give up looking for her, she calls Bingfeng and says she won''t go back.


    But Bingfeng''s attitude was not surprised at all, but after a faint hum, he took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Bingxia can''t go out. Peiwen is looking for her outside, and she can''t go back to Bingfeng''s home. Bingfeng is still angry with her, and she can''t flatter Peiwen. She can only lie on the bench, looking at the sky with her eyes, and hurt herself.


    At Bing''s home, Bingfeng has not come out of the study since Binghan left bingxia. Gu Mei is the head of the family again. However, they are also surprised to learn that Huan Gufeng is going to be engaged from the news. Especially Binghan, she knows that bingxia and Huan Gufeng will be engaged, but she didn''t expect to be so soon.


    "Mom, is Huan Gufeng engaged? That dead girl now can scenery, outside all spread, all in check this girl is who? Why did the Huan family decide to get engaged all of a sudden? I''m not reconciled. Originally, he was mine, mine... " Binghan yells loudly and throws the cup on the coffee table to the ground. The cup makes a clear sound, which also startles the servants of Bing''s family. Everyone is looking here and wondering what happened?


    "Han''er, calm down, we are losing now, but do you see that? Now Bingfeng doesn''t like the dead girl any more. What does that mean? It''s good for our mother and daughter. "Gu Mei doesn''t think so. Bingfeng has shut herself up in her study these days, and the housekeeper has sent her in when she''s eating. She can''t see anyone else at all.


    The housekeeper doesn''t say how Bingfeng is in the room. In fact, she wants bingxia to make Bingfeng sick.


    Ice cold breath of the paralysis on the sofa, looking at the opposite Gu Mei is a pair of smiling appearance, asked: "Mom, what do you mean? You are my father and don''t like the ice summer. How can it be? "


    Gu Mei nods hard. She is happy now. Bingxia is very angry by Bingfeng. She knows that the property of Bingjia must be frozen.


    "Let''s go back to the room and say it. There are so many people talking about it. Be careful to get it to your father''s ears. Then we''ll be in trouble. I don''t want to be driven out of the ice house any more."


    Binghan didn''t understand what his mother wanted to say? But she followed obediently to the second floor and went back to her room. She directly picked up the mobile phone on the bedside cabinet and began to play by the bedside.


    Her mood is very confused now, thinking that she can forget Huan Gufeng, but hearing the news of his engagement with bingxia, her heart is still like a sharp weapon piercing the general pain. Now it has not dissipated, so she can only use mobile games to ease it. She doesn''t want to rush to beat bingxia."Han''er, you''re trying your best to please your father now. Bingxia doesn''t come back very often now. In addition, he offended the boss who asked Mr. Yichuan behind him a few days ago. I''ve inquired about him. Mr. Yichuan in Chuanlong hotel is not an ordinary person. He is the world''s top Sushi Master. It''s not easy to ask him to move, but no one knows who the boss is behind him £¿¡± Gu Mei hasn''t been idle these days when she comes back. She''s asking around who is the boss behind Mr. Yichuan in Chuanlong hotel? She''ll find a way to get Binghan out.


    Binghan is more and more confused about what her mother is doing? What do you think? Her mind is full of Huan Gufeng now, and she won''t fall in love with other people easily any more.


    "How about that? Dad has offended so many people. Why do you talk about this? "


    Gu Mei looks at the decadent ice cold and is full of fire. She gets up and sits directly beside the bed. She slaps her hands on the ice cold thigh and wears a pain. She looks at her mother in horror. What''s the madness? Hit her?


    "Ma, what are you doing? It''s killing me. I''m your daughter. How can you treat me like this? You''re too cruel. " Ice cold side said while rubbing a painful thigh, eyes are also hard staring at his mother.


    Gu Mei looks at Bing Han and suddenly laughs. She puts her arms around Bing Han''s neck and says, "forget the young master of Huan family. He''s not your dish, and you''re not his dish. You don''t have fate. Why do you have to twist them together? They all say that it''s not sweet to try to twist them."

 Chapter 251

    "What''s wrong? I just like Huan Gufeng. My dream is to be the wife of Huan family. What''s wrong with that? But that ice summer actually took him under my eyes, how can I give up, I won''t, I must take him back from the dead girl''s hand Binghan took a look at Gu Mei and continued to play with her mobile phone. The pain in her thigh was not as severe as that in her heart.


    Gu Mei can''t understand Binghan. Her angry face is full of anger. She thinks that Binghan is always on her side. Listen to her and do what she wants?


    But now she found out that Binghan had been out of her control. Binghan began to resist and would say "no".


    She had to think of something else.


    Coming out of the cold room, Gu Mei goes straight into her room.


    She picked up the phone and dialed out directly, "I''m going to the windward banquet of Kane group. You can get me two invitation letters." Gu Mei''s repressed voice said.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent and didn''t answer her.


    Gu Mei angrily shouts to her mobile phone: "don''t you understand what I want?"


    Finish saying to hang up the phone directly, she is in a bad mood now.


    Also in the room to play mobile phone ice cold, see his mother out, just put down the mobile phone, talking about the indifferent face, a face of gloomy.


    She hesitated, picked up the phone and dialed directly.


    After a few beeps, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. The voice was surprised, "what can I do for you?" The man at the other end said with a sneer, his tone full of sarcasm.


    Binghan knows that Han Feng is a man who is hard to get rid of after being entangled with him. He must pay the price.


    "Han Feng, I just want you to do something for me. If you beat me, I''ll forgive you. Don''t be unkind. "


    as soon as his eyes turned, he had a good idea in his heart, and his gentle voice said slowly.


    Han Feng on the other side of the phone, when he saw that the phone was from Binghan, he was still afraid for a while. He was afraid that this woman would have something wrong again.


    "Binghan, I advise you not to play tricks on me. Is it true that you say you forgive me? What can I do for you? "


    Han Feng is too familiar with Binghan. He was dizzy when he hit her at the beginning, but he knew that this woman would not give up. After using him, he just kicked him away.


    "It''s very easy for you to get an invitation for me. It''s a lift for you." Binghan''s words make Han Feng very surprised. At this time, he can still work with him. I didn''t expect that it would be this.


    The fire in Han Feng''s heart rises again.


    "You don''t know that Huan Gufeng and bingxia are going to be engaged at the banquet of Kane group. I just want to take part in it and see how much they love each other." Binghan is waiting for Hanfeng''s answer. She knows that Hanfeng also has a crush on bingxia. That day, she saw it in the hot pot shop. Hanfeng semimi''s eyes have been staring at bingxia.


    "Binghan, do you think I can''t guess your careful thinking? If you want to use me to deal with your sister, you happen to marry Huan Gufeng. Your plan of killing two birds with one stone is perfect. "


    Han Feng is not a fool, a little thought will know, Binghan can''t find him for no reason, originally is to take a fancy to Huan Gufeng.


    "So what? Don''t you also like that dead girl? You won''t deny it, will you? "


    Mind was exposed, ice cold also does not deny, on the contrary, generously admitted.


    Han Feng is silent for a moment. Of course, he is not willing to be used by Binghan, but this move can deal with Huan Gufeng, so he has to choose.


    "OK, I can take you to the banquet. Whether you can take Huan Gufeng or not is your skill."


    With Han Feng''s words, Binghan now appears a proud smile. Even if she can''t marry Huan Gufeng as she wishes, bingxia won''t think about it.


    Mengman also wants to go to the banquet of Kane group.


    She also directly calls Han Feng and wants to attend, but Han Feng has promised Binghan that she can''t take two women in, so she refuses her.


    How can Mengman give up easily? She went back to Huan''s old house directly.


    "How did you come back, ma''am?" Uncle Fu was surprised to see Mengman appear in the old house.


    Mengman went straight to the living room and ignored uncle Fu.


    Uncle Fu quickly followed him in. In the living room, Mr. Huan was reading the newspaper. He heard the footsteps, put down the newspaper in his hand and looked in the direction of the sound. He found that it was Mengman with sharp eyes.


    "I haven''t divorced you yet. I''m still Mrs. Huan. Can I not join in Huan Gufeng''s engagement? How can I say that he is also my son? Otherwise, people outside will say that the Huan family doesn''t even have a hostess. What kind of wedding banquet will they hold? " Mengman''s words choked master Huan. It''s true that he hasn''t gone through the divorce procedure with Mengman, and now he is separated. But he has already asked his lawyer to draft the divorce agreement. If he wants Mengman to sign, he can mention the conditions at will.But Mengman didn''t cooperate all the time. He simply changed the phone number and moved outside.


    "What do you want?" Master Huan looked at his young wife who had been with him for three years with a stick, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. He knew exactly what bingxia had done before.


    Mengman went to his opposite and sat down. She put Burberry''s handbag on the sofa. She looked at the old man with a pair of sneering eyes. She looked at the man who had lived for three years. Now the only thing left in each other''s eyes was disgust.


    "I just want to attend Huan Gufeng''s engagement party. What can I do? Don''t you have bodyguards? When I make trouble, you''ll ask them to take me, right? I''ve wasted three years of my youth with you, an old man. Now I want to kick me off. It''s not so easy. I won''t sign it easily. "


    Uncle Fu stood behind master Huan, looking at Mengman, worried that his master would be dizzy again.


    Just want to speak, was surprised by Huan old man''s words, "can participate, but I have a condition, after the banquet you signed the divorce agreement, I give you 10 million as compensation, you don''t worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life, if you don''t agree, then you go now, we have no relationship."


    "What?" Mengman didn''t expect that Huan would say that, forcing her to sign a divorce agreement with a banquet.


    Her fierce eyes fixed on the opposite Huan old man, that eyes showed a murderous.


    Uncle Fu was very worried, so he said, "master, we should go back to our room and take medicine."


    "Well." Master Huan naturally recognized uncle Fu''s meaning, so he followed it and stood up. Uncle Fu helped him out of the living room.


    "Lao is immortal. What do you mean? Is my youth worth 10 million? Are you praising me or laughing at me? " Mengman directly stood up and looked at the two opposite people. She was angry before she came.

 Chapter 252

    "Whatever you want." Huan old son finish saying, ignore dream man.


    Mengman looked at the back of the old man, the fierce in the eyes made her clench her fist tightly.


    Back in the room, Mr. Huan sat on the rocking chair by the window, holding his cane tightly. Uncle Fu covered him with a thin blanket and asked in a low voice, "master, what about Miss Mengman?"


    "Tell the lawyer to sign and write her a check for ten million." With that, he closed his eyes and rocked the chair slowly.


    Uncle Fu nodded, turned and walked out of the room.


    After he came out, he saw that Mengman had not left yet, so he stepped forward and said with a serious face: "miss Mengman, you''d better go. If the master said, he will do it. He is not a person who changes his mind easily. It''s meaningless for you to stay here. You''d better go back."


    Mengman is not willing to leave Huan''s house like this. Her bright identity will soon fade. Without the title of Huan''s wife, those who flatter her will be far away. Now she has nothing, and money can''t buy Huan Gufeng''s heart.


    "Come on, you tell him, I promise, but he also wants to keep his promise to give me an invitation to book a wedding banquet." With that, he picked up the handbag on the sofa and stepped out of the door with eight centimeter high heels.


    Uncle Fu sighed deeply.


    Finally, on the day of the banquet, Huan Gufeng sent the finished dress and crystal shoes to the room on the platform yesterday.


    Bingxia looks at the pink low Xiong dress. The dress is inlaid with diamonds. The waist is very thin. Below is the floor sweeping skirt. There are three layers of yarn. The skirt is also inlaid with several sapphires, a diamond crown and a pair of crystal shoes. For the first time, she sees such a gorgeous dress. The small diamonds around her chest are very valuable, and the sapphires on the skirt, one by one It''s shining.


    "Are you satisfied, Xia? I agreed to go abroad a month ago to find handmade dresses for you. These diamonds are all sewn by hand. I said you would be the most beautiful bride in H city. I want to give you the most luxurious. Now I have fulfilled my promise. Are you happy? " Huan Gufeng wakes up and looks at bingxia staring at the box of the dress in a daze. He quietly gets up and embraces bingxia who is still in a daze.


    Bingxia''s eyes are moist. She remembers what Huan Gufeng said, but she is still surprised. She used to envy Binghan''s dress, which is beautiful and gorgeous. Now she is defeated by the dress in front of her.


    "Well, Feng, thank you, but there''s something I haven''t told you. In fact, a few days ago..."


    "What''s the matter?" Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia doubtfully. He seldom sees her hesitating. He thinks it''s not a trivial matter.


    "I wanted to go back to Bing''s house a few days ago to ask my father about my mother, but I met my senior Peiwen in the parking lot. He said he would send me home, but I didn''t promise. He was very angry at that time. I was worried that he would make trouble today?" Bingxia can still recall Peiwen''s frightening eyes that day, the kind of eyes that can eat people. She can always dream of nightmares these days.


    Huan Gufeng laughs. He comforts bingxia and says, "don''t worry. Today is the reception of Huan''s cooperation with Kane group. I don''t think he dares to do it. If he does it, the shareholders of his company won''t agree to it. You should be relieved,


    put on this dress and be the most beautiful bride of Huan Gufeng."


    With that, he directly leaned over bingxia''s neck and kissed her. His head was leaning against bingxia. He liked to wake up early in the morning and see bingxia at first sight, which made him happy.


    Didi, Huan Gufeng''s mobile phone rings, but he doesn''t want to pick it up.


    Bingxia said directly and gently: "Feng, answer the phone, see if the company has something important to look for you?"


    The phone kept ringing. Huan Gufeng had to let go and answer it.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" His icy tone contrasts with the tenderness he just had.


    Yeming Beixin, the Secretary on the phone, clapped a little. He recognized Huan Gufeng''s displeasure and quickly said, "Mr. Huan, someone from Caine group''s overseas headquarters just wanted to have a video conference with you."


    "What? What the hell is going on? " Huan Gufeng was surprised when he heard the news. The contract with Kane group was signed soon. Now what else has to be done at this time.


    "Did you tell them? Today is a cocktail party for our company to cooperate with Kane group. The contracts have been signed and the terms have been agreed. Is there anything urgent to be held at this time? " Huan Gufeng is more and more agitated. He ordered people to send the dress yesterday. He also arranged it early. He must take bingxia''s hand and go to the party together.


    Yemingbei has nothing to do. As soon as he arrived at the company today, he received a call from Kane group''s overseas headquarters to have a video conference with Huan Gufeng. However, he didn''t dare to be good at making an opinion. He called Huan Gufeng to ask for instructions.


    "Boss, we''d better have a meeting with them at this time. After all, they are also partners. The contract we have just negotiated and the project will start soon. If the headquarters over there doesn''t inject funds, what about our project?" Yemingbei reminds Huan Gufeng that it is very important to deal with Kane group.Huan Gufeng can only say helplessly: "wait for me."


    Hang up the phone of him, a face of guilt, he went to bingxia, holding her soft hand, embarrassed to say: "Xia, just night bright North opened, there is a very important meeting, need me to deal with, so, you wait to xiaohanshan, send you to the wine party, your dress and shoes also with the past, there is the dressing room, waiting for me ¡£¡±


    "Well, Feng, you can go and get busy. The company''s affairs are important. You can rest assured that Xiaoshan will send me." Bingxia said with a smile that she really wanted to go to the reception with Huan Gufeng, but she was just smiling happily, and now she was just disappointed and forced to squeeze out a smile.


    Huan Gufeng nods and kisses her pink lips, then walks out of the room reluctantly.


    Bingxia sighs deeply, closes the box of the dress and looks at the beautiful crystal shoes. She remembers the story of Cinderella, which is the same kind of crystal shoes, and finds the man she loves all her life.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Hanshan appeared in front of him, looking at bingxia''s goose yellow dress, with her slender waist set off by the skirt. She was very graceful, with a pair of brown pointed high-heeled shoes on her feet. Her simple dress was beautiful, more beautiful and clear.

 Chapter 253

    "Bingxia, are you ready?" Xiao Hanshan smiles at bingxia and says.


    Bingxia nodded and lifted the dress box and crystal shoes to her hands. The box was too big and heavy. She struggled to hold the box in her hand. When Xiao Hanshan saw it, he frowned. These things should be arranged by Huan Gufeng. Just send someone to the banquet site.


    "Gufeng really is, how can you let a weak woman to carry things, others?" Xiao Hanshan looked around, didn''t find Huan Gufeng''s figure, asked curiously.


    Bingxia knows what Xiao Hanshan means, but she also wants to bring the dress to the meeting hall herself.


    "Gufeng, there''s a temporary meeting. I''ll go to the company first. He said I''ll come later."


    Xiao Hanshan had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, go straight ahead, take the box and crystal shoes in bingxia''s hand, turn around and walk to the door.


    They went down the stairs one by one. They didn''t want others to see them, so they took Huan Gufeng''s elevator to go down. The password of the elevator Huan Gufeng had told her last night, which was her birthday.


    Binghan also received the invitation from Han Feng. She looked proud in her eyes. She picked up the phone and said, "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot."


    Put away the phone, ice cold face showed a very happy smile, she is not willing to marry Huan Gufeng ice summer, but she is doing the last fight.


    She sat in front of the dresser, looking at herself in the mirror and taking off her wig. She began to dislike it. The position of the sewing needle had been scarred, but an eight centimeter long scar could be seen clearly. The hair around her was shaved in advance because of the sewing needle. Now she began to grow new hair, but it was like an inch. If she had seen such a person before, she would be happy Will be very disdainful cry: "ugly eight strange."


    But now she had to put up with such hair. After a long time, she calmly put on a wavy wig, which she bought specially for the banquet, with a scornful smile and some aggressive momentum.


    "Bingxia, you wait. Today is the end of you. The daughter-in-law of Huan family can only be one person. That''s the eldest lady of my Bingjia family."


    An hour later, Binghan went directly to the banquet venue. She came in with the invitation letter without being stopped.


    She looked around to see if the ice summer had arrived.


    She walked directly into the banquet hall, and saw a corridor surrounded by busy staff. No one noticed her. She saw two rooms in the corridor, so she sneered and cocked her mouth.


    Push open the first door, inside is the rest room, is also the dressing room, and can be used for make-up dressing table, she is wondering whether bingxia will come to this room, before she but disdain to do this kind of furtive things, but now she is helpless to shake her head.


    Just when she was still meditating, the door rang. She quickly hid behind the dresser, a wide landing dresser, and an oval mirror more than one meter high. The bottom was also closed. She couldn''t see the back, so Binghan hid behind.


    She heard the familiar voice, a surprise, and then is in full bloom, she was waiting for people to come.


    Bingxia and xiaohanshan push open the door and enter the rest room. She is embarrassed and says, "Xiaoshan, thank you. This dress box is very heavy."


    Xiao Hanshan, with a smile, put the dress box on the edge of the dresser. Seeing that there was no one in the rest room, it seemed that they were early and the other guests hadn''t arrived yet. We can have a good rest here.


    "Bingxia, I''ll go out to see if Huan Gufeng is here. You can have a rest here and I''ll come to you later."


    "Well." Bingxia nodded with a smile and watched Xiao Hanshan walk out of the room, then closed the door.


    She didn''t know that there were other people in the room, so she happily went to the edge of the dresser, picked up the box and laboriously sent it to the dresser. She was too cold to move for fear of being found.


    She heard a rustle, as if something had been opened.


    Dudu, there is a knock on the door. Bingxia stops. She thinks that Huan Gufeng is coming, so she shouts out: "wind, wait, I''ll come right away."


    But the people outside didn''t answer. Bingxia didn''t doubt it at all. She covered the dress box again and put it in the distance. Then she sorted out her skirt. As she walked, she said softly, "how come you''re here so soon? Didn''t you say there was going to be a meeting? "


    But when she opened the door and saw the person standing, she was stunned. The person standing at the door was not Huan Gufeng, but Peiwen. Peiwen looked at bingxia with a gentle smile and said, "bingxia, what''s the matter? Don''t be so surprised. Today is your good day, and it''s also my big day. Last time you left, I was worried about looking for you. As a result, I didn''t see your person. Did you go back to Bing''s house that day? "


    "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry. This is the women''s lounge. The men''s lounge is opposite. You''re in the wrong room." Bingxia quickly put away the smile on her face and said coldly.Pei Wen looks at his enthusiasm and puts away his smiling face. He looks at each other with a gloomy face. Today, he starts to make arrangements in advance. Huan Gufeng doesn''t come so soon. He still has time to persuade bingxia not to get engaged to Huan Gufeng.


    "I know that I have something to say to you. It''s not convenient for you to come out with me."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t go. I don''t want to hear anything. I''m going to get engaged to Gufeng later. I''ll be her person from now on. We''d better keep some distance. If you have business, you can go to Gufeng directly. We don''t have any private affairs, and we don''t have to meet. Goodbye!" Bingxia is about to close the door of the rest room, but Peiwen takes out a picture from her pocket and hands it to her. She is shocked to see it.


    "How can you have this picture, you say?" Bingxia interrogates Peiwen almost in a roaring tone.


    Binghan behind the dresser was surprised to hear that bingxia''s words had changed. She was just curious that bingxia always spoke in a very soft voice. Such a tone is rare. Is something wrong? She wanted to see clearly what the two people were doing at the door, but she just wanted to stick out her head, then hesitated to withdraw.


    "Come out with me if you want to know why." Pei Wen said that he was going to walk, but he was very nervous. He was not sure whether this photo could let bingxia go with him.

 Chapter 254

    "Don''t lie to me. I''ll go with you." Bingxia thought about it and agreed.


    Pei Wen turns around and shows a satisfied smile on his face. He reaches out his hand to grasp bingxia''s hand, but the next second bingxia steps back and keeps a distance of one meter.


    His embarrassed hand stopped in the air, so he took it back with a smile, "OK, I won''t cheat you."


    Bingxia goes out with Peiwen. The door of the rest room closes again. After hearing nothing, Binghan comes out from behind the dresser. She looks at the direction of the door and thinks who the man is? But I''m still very envious. Bingxia is liked by so many men.


    She wanted to leave, her foot was pulled down by something, so she was about to kick it away angrily when she looked down and saw a beautiful box, blue box, with a big bow tied on it.


    She took a look at the door and made sure there was no one. Then she opened the box carefully. A bright light came directly into her eyes. She subconsciously put one hand in front of her eyes. After more than ten seconds, she turned her eyes to the box again and found that it was a dress with a circle of small diamonds embedded in a low Xiong collar. She looked at it She was attracted by the dress, so she gently picked it up. The big sapphires on the skirt also gave off a light blue light. She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so beautiful."


    Of course, she knew that the dress was iced summer. She took the dress to the front of the mirror and looked at the unique beauty of the dress in the mirror. None of the dresses in her family could compare with the one in front of her. After frowning, she came up with an idea.


    She left her dress on the couch and went to look for sharp tools.


    But the room was empty, except for the sofa, there was only a dresser left, so she went directly to the dresser and opened the drawers, but the drawers were empty. She didn''t care about such a beautiful dress on bingxia. She walked back and forth in the room, her eyes staring at the dress all the time.


    A few minutes later, she just opened the door and went.


    With the colorful laser light in the banquet hall shaking around and the deafening music, the guests began to enter one after another. With the flow of people, a middle-aged woman, dressed in jewels and wearing a scarf on her shoulder, looked around for what?


    At the beginning of the banquet, Binghan came out. She had been staring at the gate of the banquet. The security guard on both sides checked the invitation letters of the guests one by one, for fear that strangers might come in and make trouble.


    This banquet is a welcome reception for the cooperation with Kane group, and another is the engagement ceremony of Huan Gufeng and bingxia. The venue is also decorated with festive red, red carpet, red roses decorate every corner of the whole venue, and red ribbons will also make the venue look very jubilant.


    Looking at the red, Binghan thought it was dazzling, so she found a place to sit down.


    Eyes have been staring at the gate, want to see Huan Gufeng figure, but until the banquet began, Huan Gufeng has not come in.


    She felt a little uneasy and worried about being found out what she was doing in the lounge.


    And back to the lounge of bingxia, is a dignified face, her eyes staring at the dress box by the dresser, slowly came in, the lounge is still empty.


    As she sat on the sofa, thinking about what Peiwen had just said, she became more and more worried. If it was true, she would be sorry for Huan Gufeng and would not be able to get engaged to him. She was unworthy.


    "Why is he? She thought of the man that night, but she didn''t find him. She thought that she would never meet him again in this life, but she made him appear again." Bingxia covers her face in pain. She doesn''t want to leave Huan Gufeng. She really loves him, but she has done something sorry for him and doesn''t deserve him to live together.


    Sad, she sat on the sofa. After a long silence, she decided to confess to Huan Gufeng and ask for his forgiveness. So she went to the dress box. She wanted to see the dress again. But after opening the box, she rounded her eyes. The scene in front of her couldn''t control her emotions and screamed loudly, "ah Ah... "


    Pei Wen, hearing a strange voice, hastily pushes open the door of the rest room and looks at bingxia''s collapse on the carpet. Thinking that she fainted, she anxiously steps forward and pulls bingxia up. But bingxia cries out, "sorry, Gufeng, I can''t afford it..."


    "Bingxia, what''s the matter with you? Why should I say sorry to him? You are not sorry to him, and you don''t know that such things will happen. It''s all my fault. I will be responsible for it. Don''t worry. You know that I always have you in my heart. As long as you say it, I can marry you immediately. " Pei Wen looks at the heartbroken bingxia, and his heart is also suffering from being together. For the first time, he feels the pain of cone heart.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me..." Bingxia tries hard to break free from Peiwen''s hand and pushes him away.


    Pei Wen saw that bingxia was so excited that he didn''t dare to do anything to stimulate bingxia, so he had to let go.


    But his eyes suddenly saw the things in bingxia''s hand. The box was opened and it was a dress, but there was a long cut in the collar of the dress."Bingxia, whose dress is this?"


    After a long time, bingxia slowly said: "mine is specially made by Gufeng. The whole H city has only one. What should I do now? It''s broken. What shall we do? "


    Peiwen saw that the dress was scratched. He knew there was no way to get it. So he pulled bingxia up from the ground and onto the grey leather sofa where he had a rest. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry. If you have me, I will find you a new dress."


    With that, she walked out of the lounge directly. Bingxia was left alone in the room. She was crying with her dress in her arms. She regretted that she had gone out after listening to Peiwen''s words, otherwise the dress would not be damaged.


    She didn''t dare to go out until Xiao Hanshan called her and said that Huan Gufeng had come. She was flustered. The dress in the box was broken. Now her dress can''t attend the reception. She thought of leaving here and didn''t want to disgrace Huan Gufeng. She knew that many people from the media world wanted to see who Huan Gufeng''s engagement girl was?


    "I see, Xiaoshan. You go."


    Binghan is shuttling around at the reception. She used to attend this kind of banquet every day, and she has been used to it for a long time. But today, her heart is uneasy, and her eyes are always looking at the door.

 Chapter 255

    But bingxia''s figure has not appeared, and her face showed a happy smile.


    He had already seen Huan Gufeng appear, but there was no bingxia around. In order to see more clearly, she went directly to the rostrum and looked around all the way for fear of missing something?


    When Huan Gufeng finishes his video phone call with Kane group, he asks the driver to wait for him in the parking lot. He changes his dress in the car. In order to match bingxia''s dress, he changes the diamond buttons in his collar and the diamond in his collar into three small diamonds. Today, he is wearing a dark blue bow tie and a white Armani suit. The cut of the suit is made according to his posture and is tight Close to his long body, the shoes under his feet are bright, you can find the figure, deep eyes with a cold and proud look, he walked into the banquet hall in a hurry.


    People around to see him appear, have come forward to a few greetings, but followed by the Secretary Yeming north one by one block back.


    Huan Gufeng strides to the lounge on the corridor, but the door can''t be pushed open. He looks up and down, and finds that he should not go to the wrong room, opposite is the men''s lounge.


    "Xia, bingxia, are you in there? I''m Gu Feng. Open the door. " He raised his slender finger and knocked on the door, but after a long time, no one came out to watch.


    Secretary yemingbei also arrived. He looked at his boss''s frown and knew what should have happened. He went forward and said in a low voice: "boss, Miss Bing should have been in the lounge more than an hour ago. I watched her go in."


    "Well, why don''t you go to the manager and get the key to open the door now?" Huan Gufeng''s cold face makes his secretary shiver at night. He dares not neglect him and goes directly to the hotel manager.


    A few minutes later, yemingbei and the hotel manager arrived quickly. Seeing Huan Gufeng''s cold face, he started to shiver. He took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and inserted them into the keyhole. However, he was too nervous to insert them. He was sweating anxiously.


    "Waste, you come to Mingbei." Yemingbei, the Secretary, quickly stepped forward, took the key from the hotel manager''s hand, inserted it directly into the hole, and the door opened with a click. The hotel manager said "sorry" in the back But Huan Gufeng had no time to care.


    He strode into the room, saw that the room was empty, only the dress box was placed on the nearest sofa, his heart suddenly felt a little uneasy, he waved his hand to the people behind to go out, other people did not dare to follow in, he slowly walked into the dress box, found that the clothes were missing, crystal shoes were missing.


    He quickly took out the phone, directly dial out the familiar phone, but the sound of beeping and waiting kept ringing, but no one answered. He was so angry that he wanted to throw out the phone.


    Bingxia''s gone. He didn''t answer his phone.


    "Damn it He can only curse secretly, turn around and walk out of the room quickly. The Secretary yemingbei doesn''t dare to say anything more. The boss''s engagement object is missing. Today is a very important day. Many media are waiting outside the banquet hall. If anything happens, he and the people in the company''s public relations department will go away.


    The Secretary yemingbei is also in a cold sweat. He looks at the hotel manager and makes a wink, but the hotel manager looks at him in a daze and doesn''t understand yemingbei''s meaning at all.


    Angry Secretary yemingbei wants to step forward and kick the hotel manager. He doesn''t have an eye. It''s time for the hotel manager to finish.


    "Boss, it''s time. I''d better make a speech with Mr. Pei of Caine group first. I''ll go to check the hotel monitoring." Secretary yemingbei reminds Huan Gufeng.


    "Well, you go." Huan Gufeng also knows that he should calm down and not be flustered at all. Now he regrets that he shouldn''t let bingxia come here alone.


    He had to go back to the banquet hall first.


    Binghan had already reached the rostrum, but she saw that Huan Gufeng was coming here. For fear of being recognized, she quickly covered her face and hid in the corner.


    Huan Gufeng stepped onto the rostrum, but Peiwen had not yet arrived. He now thought that the man was bingxia. He looked down at the watch on his wrist. Ten minutes had passed, and the people under the rostrum began to find seats, waiting to see the glorious moment of the most grand powerful alliance in H City.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Most of them think that Kane group, a foreign Golden Phoenix, is destined to fall into the Huan family''s nest. Only a small number of people think it''s not. They hope something can happen. Bingfeng is also here. He is very low-key. Gu Mei is beside him. He is a person who wants face. Everyone knows who Mrs. Bing is.


    Gu Mei found a familiar figure in the dark on the side of the rostrum. She stared at it in surprise, but the ice peak was very angry. He said impatiently, "what are you doing? Moving around, do you still look like a lady? A two people are so, I ice peak this is what life


    "What life? No son''s life. " Gu Mei recognized the meaning of Bingfeng dialect, and followed his words with irony."You Shut up. Don''t be shameful here. If you don''t want to stay, just go back. " Bingfeng growled in a low voice. He didn''t have any patience now. He used to pretend that he was in love with others. Now he has figured it out and doesn''t want to pretend at all.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu Mei wanted to find out if the people in the dark of the rostrum were icy cold, so she found an excuse to find out.


    Bingfeng looked at it scornfully and said, "go, really."


    But without Peiwen, there was no way to start the banquet. Half an hour later, people began to talk about it. Some people also watched the Huan family lose face and face, hoping to become the laughing stock of the whole H city.


    The Secretary yemingbei hurried up to the rostrum and came to Huan Gufeng. After whispering a few words, Huan Gufeng jumped up from his chair and his face became colder.


    Sure enough, as soon as he stepped down from the rostrum, he saw Peiwen and bingxia appear at the door not far away. However, bingxia''s dress was not prepared by him, so he was stunned. After yemingbei, the Secretary, reminded him, he quickly walked to them.


    Pei Wen carefully reminds bingxia to be careful when walking in the long skirt of mopping the floor. Don''t sprain your feet.


    "Mr. Pei, thank you for taking care of my fiancee. All the people here are waiting for you. The time has been delayed for half an hour. I don''t want to be talked about." Huan Gufeng finished, he suppressed the body of the fire, the opposite ice summer pulled behind him, warning tone said.

 Chapter 256

    "Feng, actually I..." Bingxia also saw Huan Gufeng''s face is very ugly, just want to explain, but by the man''s hand to block, also can not speak.


    "Mr. Huan, you don''t have to embarrass a woman like this. Yes, your fiancee is with me. Why don''t you ask the reason? Is it too overbearing for you to do so? She hasn''t married you yet. She''s still free. You can cancel her engagement even if she''s engaged." Peiwen looks at Huan Gufeng''s cold attitude towards bingxia, and he is very uncomfortable.


    Bingxia saw two men staring at each other unconvinced, for fear of going to bed, he comforted and said: "wind, in fact, don''t blame the senior, in fact, I accidentally damaged the dress you gave me, I didn''t dress to attend such an important banquet, it''s my fault, now you still have to take the overall situation as the most important."


    Huan Gufeng didn''t retort, he directly led bingxia''s hand into the banquet.


    All of a sudden, her appearance attracted everyone''s attention. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women, especially those who are waiting for words, are also jealous of the people who hold Huan Gufeng''s arm.


    Bingxia''s heart also began to be uneasy, Huan Gufeng didn''t speak any more, just took her hand and walked forward.


    Gu Mei is now in front of Binghan. Mother and daughter are surprised at each other.


    "Mom, don''t you say you can''t come? Where''s my dad? " Binghan pulls Gu Mei to the place where there are many people. She is afraid to be seen by Huan Gufeng.


    "Han Er, what are you doing? I thought you went out to play. I went out so early. I went to your room to find you, but no one knew where you were? What are you doing here? Your dad''s here, too. He just sat with me. " Gu Mei a series of questions, let ice cold but helpless smile.


    This is her trump card. As long as she doesn''t want to say it, she giggles at Gu Mei, and her mother doesn''t care any more.


    "What are you laughing at? Did you see something just now? The party has been delayed so long that it hasn''t started yet. " Gu Mei didn''t let it go so easily this time. With blame, she continued.


    "Come on, mom, I''m not here to play. I''m here to see bingxia''s joke." Binghan complacently said, now bingxia has not appeared, it should be what she expected.


    Gu Mei looked at the ice cold with a silly smile on her face and said directly, "what did you do?"


    Binghan takes out a small scissors from his handbag. The sharp blade is shining in the banquet light.


    "What are you doing? With scissors, how did the security guard at the door let you in? When I came in, I checked my handbag to see if there were any dangerous goods. Are you going to scold me now? " Gu Mei looks at the ice cold of the elated look between the eyebrows and eyes, don''t have good spirit of say.


    Binghan is not flustered at all. She leaned over her eardrum and whispered.


    Gu Mei''s face slowly turned to be happy. She took her daughter''s hand and exclaimed, "really? Did anyone see you? You can''t let people see your face. The whole rich circle in H city knows you. "


    Binghan patted Gu Mei on the shoulder and said nothing with a smile.


    All of a sudden, all the lights went dark, the music changed into Lyric tunes, and the host''s voice echoed in the banquet hall.


    "Good evening, everyone. Welcome to the whole reception. This is not a simple welcome reception. It''s a cooperative reception between Huanshi enterprise and Cairn group of Europe. Now we welcome two handsome bosses." Then there was applause in the banquet hall, and the spotlight began to move to a red carpet in the middle. Sure enough, Peiwen and Huan Gufeng were both wearing suits, just black and white. Peiwen was wearing a black tuxedo today, with a white bow tie. Standing with Huan Gufeng, it was a black-and-white match.


    But they didn''t smile at all. They were serious and had no eye contact.


    Everyone looked at them.


    No one took the first step, but walked slowly to the rostrum. Bingxia stood in the last row. She knew that Huan Gufeng was angry, but she didn''t even have a chance to explain.


    Can only lower the head, the face is also with regret, like a wrong child is not in general.


    No one noticed bingxia, and all his eyes moved slowly with Huan Gufeng and Peiwen.


    After they walked to the rostrum, they sat on the chairs on the rostrum, one to the left and the other to the right.


    The host found a little strange, but all the people in the banquet hall were dignitaries, so he could only continue to say: "now our two handsome bosses are on the stage. Huanshi enterprise is the largest enterprise in our H city. It''s a perfect match to cooperate with Kane, a European enterprise. I believe their cooperation can bring more benefits to our H city Now let''s talk to the two bosses. "


    The Secretary yemingbei stands behind Huan Gufeng. He takes out a written speech and secretly hands it to Huan Gufeng. However, Huan Gufeng doesn''t answer it. He has been sitting so coldly, and Peiwen doesn''t move. The Secretary also takes out a piece of paper and hands it to him. He doesn''t answer it. The atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified, and the people under the stage look at them They don''t know what happened?Originally such a grand occasion, but a lot of people want to see, now there is an accident.


    The host looked at them and didn''t move, so he had to go to the microphone again, just about to speak.


    A cold voice said, "I want to ask Mr. Pei to witness my engagement to my fiancee. Today is a good day. I don''t want to say any more polite words. My fiancee is bingxia."


    Just when bingxia was still sad, she heard a loud voice. She looked up and looked at the rostrum in the distance. At this time, in the middle of the rostrum stood the figure of Yushu Linfeng.


    The spotlight doesn''t know who to point to? It''s just going to be all over the place.


    Bingxia stood up and walked step by step to the red carpet in the middle of the stage. When people turned their heads and the spotlight directly focused on her, they all opened their eyes and grew their mouths. No one thought that the man in the hall of Huan''s prime minister was an unknown woman.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t say much, just quietly looking at the ice summer walking slowly towards him.


    A few seconds later, the flash of the media pointed to her, as if today she is the leading role here, Binghan also saw, she was surprised to find that bingxia''s dress changed, no less than the previous one.


    She can''t believe it''s true. In less than an hour, bingxia put on a new dress. She sat down in a chair and her white and beautiful face was filled with resentment.

 Chapter 257

    "Today is my engagement day with bingxia, and I hope you can witness our moment." Huan Gufeng waited until bingxia stepped onto the stage and knelt down on one knee. He took out a small red box from the inside pocket of his suit. After opening it slowly, the spotlight was fixed on the small box, a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg.


    Huan Gufeng took out the ring and put it on bingxia''s ring finger.


    Bingxia''s eyes were moist. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng could fulfill her promise at this time. She felt very ashamed and sorry for his generosity and tolerance.


    "Gu Feng, I..."


    "Don''t say, today is a good day for us. Don''t say anything to destroy the beauty. Now Mr. Pei is our witness, right?" Huan Gufeng stands up and looks back at Peiwen. At this time, Peiwen doesn''t think of his elaborate design. He still can''t successfully take bingxia away from Huan Gufeng. Looking at the happiness of Lang qingqiyi, he clenches his hand and looks at Huan Gufeng with gnashing teeth.


    Then Pei Wen had to press his anger and went to the microphone to express his blessing, but his heart was very depressed.


    After everything is done, Huan Gufeng leads bingxia to the rest room at the corner of the banquet hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, Huan Gufeng let go of bingxia''s hand and put away the smile on his face. He angrily looked at bingxia in front of him and stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    "Feng, I''m sorry. In fact, this is not what you imagined. I was confused at that time. I didn''t know what to do? Just as the senior came, he helped me to find a way. In fact, I should have gone to see you, but didn''t you come at that time? I''ve lost my mind. I''ve been sad for a long time. He sent someone to find a dress for me. As you can see, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. You have to believe me. " Bingxia knows that Huan Gufeng just wanted to take care of the overall situation, but now she is also very repentant.


    "Have you finished?" Huan Gufeng tore off the tie tied at the neckline, threw it directly on the sofa and untied the button of his suit. His sharp eyes were staring at bingxia, and he said these words in a frightful tone.


    "The wind..." Bingxia knows what to say now, it is impossible to dispel Huan Gufeng''s suspicion, and there is the angry flame, she did not expect that her dress would be inexplicably cut.


    Huan Gufeng sighs deeply. Seeing bingxia at a loss, he can''t bear it. But he doesn''t want to forgive bingxia so quickly. He also knows that Peiwen made the whole thing. He should have thought of the video conference in the morning, and Peiwen must have done it. The purpose is very simple, that is, to get him and bingxia together. Now the purpose has been achieved.


    "I''ll ask Xiaoshan to send you to your old house later. I have something to do in the company today. I won''t go back."


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s decision to leave, bingxia''s face is full of tears. Now she has a mouth all over her body and can''t say clearly. She can only watch her beloved man leave like this.


    Xiao Hanshan, who also felt that something was wrong, walked into the rest room after Huan Gufeng left. He saw bingxia crying on the sofa, his eyes were red and swollen, and his face was wearing makeup.


    Binghan also comes along. She hides outside the door and hears the conversation between Huan Gufeng and bingxia in the room. She is very happy. Before she comes, she is still worried that Huan Gufeng will forgive bingxia so easily. Now it seems that men are the same, and they all have a kind of jealousy. No matter whether they are cold men or not, they don''t allow their own women to carry themselves with other men Gougou It''s a good ride.


    "Bingxia, you''re dead this time. How proud you are, hahaha!" She quietly turned and walked to the banquet hall. Now she was in a good mood. The waiter came to her with a tray. She directly took a glass of red wine and drank it. The sour, sweet and spicy red wine irritated her throat and did not let an idea come to her mind.


    So she went to the waiter who had just passed by, and handed him a bunch of money directly. She whispered in the waiter''s ear. The waiter''s face changed from surprise to joy, and nodded respectfully.


    after the waiter left, she walked to the empty seat with light steps. She didn''t go to meet Gu Mei directly.


    But she didn''t know that her every move had already been seen.


    In the rest room, bingxia has been crying for a long time. Xiao Hanshan doesn''t know how to comfort him. He can only pass the paper towel one by one. The floor is full of used white paper towels.


    "Bingxia, don''t cry any more. Your body has just recovered. In fact, Gufeng is just angry for a moment. He will be fine tomorrow. He really loves you. We can see that. I''ll take you home. You should have a good rest." Xiaohanshan afraid of bingxia cry bad body, concerned looking at her said.


    "Thanks, Xiaoshan. I want to be alone. Can you go out first?" Bingxia''s heart is very confused now. She doesn''t want to go back to Huan''s old house like this. She''s afraid that Huan''s father and uncle Fu will see her like this and cause suspicion.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia, sighed, nodded, and turned to leave the room.


    When he left, he closed the door.


    Three hours later, the whole ballroom was empty and in a mess.Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan sat in a corner, carrying red wine.


    "Gufeng, did you hurt my sister-in-law''s heart by doing this? You also said that there was nothing about the dress, but why should you be so angry and send my sister-in-law back to the old house? Don''t you always live in the apartment on the top floor of the company?" Xiao Hanshan took a sip of wine and looked at Huan Gufeng with a cold face.


    "In fact, I think it''s not bingxia''s fault. She''s too simple. It''s my carelessness. I should send someone to protect her. Otherwise, no one will take advantage of her. I''m just angry and I''ll say something I shouldn''t say. But who do you think I am? Today, if this matter is known by the distribution media, what serious consequences will it be? " Huan Gu Feng as like as two peas, he is too much to be seen. He is not satisfied with pewen''s use of this mean method. He also regrets that he has not reminded him of the summer. To prevent accidents, he also needs to prepare two identical dresses.


    Now it''s too late.


    "Gufeng, it''s late now. I''ll call my sister-in-law. I''ll take you back to your apartment." Xiao Hanshan stood up, poured the red wine into his mouth, wiped it with a paper towel, and a little liquid came out of his mouth. He said with a smile that he knew that only he could persuade him now.

 Chapter 258

    Huan Gufeng didn''t object. He nodded.


    So Xiao Hanshan walked quickly to the corner lounge. A few minutes later, a cry came. Huan Gufeng felt something was wrong, so he put down his glass and ran directly to the direction of the sound, which came from the corner lounge.


    When he arrived, he found Xiao Hanshan standing in the lounge, but he didn''t see bingxia.


    "Ice summer is gone." Xiao Hanshan said anxiously that he went to the door of the lounge a few minutes ago and knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. He tried to open the door and found that it was not closed, but it was dark inside. So he touched the switch on the wall beside the door. When he opened it, he saw that there was no one on the sofa, and there were discarded paper towels on the floor. If it wasn''t for these familiar paper towels, he thought he would be proud I''m in the wrong room.


    Huan Gufeng''s cold face was full of uneasiness. He quickly took out the phone and dialed bingxia''s number, but the prompt sound he heard was "the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    "Damn, how to turn it off?" He muttered a curse.


    Xiao Hanshan heard this sentence, immediately took out the phone to dial out, but the tone is the same, they looked at each other.


    There was no sign of disorder in the room, just a lot of used tissue on the floor.


    Was it taken away? Or bingxia sad to go? Neither of them is sure.


    Huan Gufeng fidgeted to untie the collar button with his slender fingers. He was angry and anxious now, and bingxia disappeared without a trace.


    "Gufeng, let''s look for it in two ways. You go to Bingjia and I go to the apartment on the top floor of your company. Whether you can find it or not, you must make a phone call." Xiao Hanshan frowned at Huan Gufeng. He was in a state of rage. He was afraid that bingxia would be taken away by Huan Gufeng''s enemy as they thought.


    "Well." Huan Gufeng snorted.


    Then they went out of the room one by one. The secretary sent the guests back at night. Seeing the gloomy face of his boss, he did not dare to step forward and stood at the door waiting quietly.


    When Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan approached, he said timidly, "boss, the guests have all been sent away. What shall we do now?"


    "You go back." Huan Gufeng didn''t stop. After that, he wanted to go to the elevator.


    The Secretary yemingbei had a premonition that something had happened. He found something wrong with Huan Gufeng at the banquet, but he couldn''t say it. He had to shake his head and went to the elevator.


    Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan went to the parking lot together. After they got on their cars, the roaring engine reverberated in the empty underground parking lot, and then the two cars drove out one by one.


    After they left, two people came out from the dark, the man''s face with a proud smile, a pair of sharp eyes with contempt, his plan was successful, and the shorter man beside him was a woman with a sad face.


    "How''s it going? What I said is not wrong. In fact, he is not so sincere to you as you said. You can see that his engagement with you is fake. Just now he humiliated you by borrowing the dress. Today is the cooperation reception between our company and his company. Is it too casual for you to do so? If you have promised me long ago, I will give you a grand and unique engagement. Are you still happy Don''t listen to the words of the handsome men of Xinchang. They are all deceiving you. You''d better not fall too deep. "


    Pei Wen is the man who speaks. In fact, he knew from yesterday that today would be such a result. But he didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would be really fooled. He overestimated the other party''s EQ before. It seems that he is still better at it, and his IQ for men who lose their sense has decreased.


    "Enough, I believe Gufeng will not be such a person. If he wants to cheat me, he has already cheated me. I''m not as good as Binghan. If he wants to cheat me, he won''t be engaged to me. What you say is that you want me to come back to you. I won''t believe it. I''m leaving. I''m going to find Gufeng." Peiwen''s woman is bingxia. She doesn''t believe that Huan Gufeng will leave regardless of her. She doesn''t care if she''s gone.


    But she didn''t expect that Peiwen had set her mobile phone to airplane mode in advance, which was completely in a closed state. Now bingxia is still in the dark, and Huan Gufeng is also in the dark.


    Pei Wen''s smile solidified when he heard these words. He didn''t expect bingxia to believe that Huan Gufeng would not change his heart. So he was deeply relieved, and the fierceness in his eyes deepened a little. He pulled bingxia to his eyes, and his eyes were opposite. He saw the loss in bingxia''s eyes.


    "Bingxia, are you so sure? Huan Gufeng won''t leave you, will he? How about a bet? "


    Bingxia wants to break free from Peiwen''s control, but she can''t move. The man''s strength is too strong. She is frightened to see Peiwen''s ferocity. She is frightened and stunned for a long time before nodding mechanically.


    Pei Wen''s face showed a smile again. He continued: "it''s very simple. You don''t turn on the power for a month, and you don''t contact anyone. Do you think Huan Gufeng will come to you and care about you? If you see his sincerity after a month, well, I''ll leave your life, stay away from you, and never come back from Europe. I''ll pay attention to the company here It''s for other people. How about it? In this way, you can not only test whether Huan Gufeng really has feelings for you, but also let you see whether I really treat you? "Bingxia is silent. In fact, she agrees with Peiwen''s plan at the bottom of her heart. She also doubts whether Huan Gufeng''s words to her are true. At the beginning, her father Bingfeng sent them to Huan Gufeng like a gift, but the man who has always been as cold as an iceberg will suddenly care for her so much that he will be engaged to her in a short time. Isn''t it for any other purpose Is that right?


    Looking at bingxia did not speak, Peiwen knew that she had listened to her words, so she let go and waited for her answer quietly.


    After a long time, bingxia raised her head again, looked at Peiwen, and said softly, "you didn''t cheat me. If I promised me, where should I hide from him? There are his people in the whole H city. Where can I hide? He can''t find it for a month."


    Bingxia said, the bottom of her heart is also very contradictory. She hopes Huan Gufeng can find herself in three days, but she is worried that if she is found, how to explain why she wants to do so, and whether it will infuriate Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 259

    Pei Wen is overjoyed to see bingxia agree to his proposal, and his second plan can start smoothly. So he reaches out his hand to hold bingxia''s hand, but bingxia dodges and makes his hand fail, which is embarrassing.


    He sneered at himself and said with a smile: "bingxia, it''s OK. I''ll let you see the face under the mask of Chu Huan Gufeng. He''s not as good as you think. I''ve known you for three years and eight months. You''ve only known me for about a year. You know who I am, but you don''t know the real face of other men."


    Bingxia''s heart is in a mess now. I don''t know if it''s good to listen to Peiwen''s words?


    "Peiwen, will you cheat me?" Bingxia is still not at ease to ask her doubts. After more than a year of separation, Peiwen is not the amiable senior on the campus at the beginning. More importantly, she feels strange and commercial.


    Peiwen is used to touching bingxia''s head, which is his usual practice in school. When bingxia does something wrong or does something right, she praises her actions. She is stunned by such a sudden action. She hasn''t felt it for a long time. Her heart is in a trance, and she suddenly recalls the scene of meeting Peiwen on campus.


    Seeing that bingxia didn''t evade, Peiwen knew that bingxia had accepted, so he directly opened the door of gray Bugatti behind him, "get in the car, since you agree to test Huan Gufeng, then from now on you will follow me, and I will help you arrange everything."


    "Where to?" Bingxia doesn''t know what Peiwen means? She thinks that if she agrees with his proposal, she can go home, or go directly to her best friend Liman. It''s good to go to Liman for a while.


    Pei Wen smiles but doesn''t answer. After letting bingxia get on the bus, he gently closes the door and walks to the steering wheel. He starts the car and drives out of the parking lot of the hotel.


    But Huan Gufeng is not in such a good mood. He accelerates to the ice house.


    When he arrived at the ice house, Bingfeng also came home. Binghan was sulking upstairs, but Gu Mei was thinking about something? She found today''s ice summer a little strange. She should be happy to book such a sensational wedding, but there was no smile in the whole city.


    "Han''er, do you think there is something wrong with that dead girl in bingxia today?"


    Binghan is lying on her bed to finish xiaoxiaole. Now she is full of anger. She can only play this game to vent her dissatisfaction. The name she doesn''t want to hear is "bingxia".


    So there was no response for a long time. Gu Mei frowned and went to the bed. She grabbed Binghan''s mobile phone. Binghan turned over and looked at her mother. Her eyes were round and her face was full of anger. "Mom, what are you doing? What are you doing with my cell phone? "


    "I just asked you, aren''t you very close to the rostrum? Didn''t you find anything unusual? " Gu Mei doesn''t want to let go of any clues now. She just wants to find out what happened to bingxia?


    Binghan rolled his eyes, sat up straight, crossed his legs, grabbed the mobile phone from Gu Mei''s hand, and said: "Mom, first of all, I didn''t see it clearly. Am I hiding? I''m afraid Huan Gufeng will see me. Secondly, I don''t find that the dead girl is unhappy or something is wrong. Isn''t she laughing? Where has she seen such a big scene? Are you scared? You think it''s mine. I''m used to seeing such a big scene. OK, don''t hinder me from playing games. "


    Binghan finish, and lie on the bed to continue to play Xiaole, Gu Mei is obviously not satisfied with this answer, but she also has no way to say, just a woman''s intuition, intuition can''t explain anything? So she really got up with a deep sigh and murmured, "I hope I''m sensitive and guessing. OK, you''re tired too. Don''t play with your mobile phone too late, or it will affect the recovery of your wound."


    "Well, I see, Ma, you are really wordy." Ice cold directly looked at the mother who walked out of the room.


    But as soon as Gu Mei left, Binghan threw her cell phone on the bed. Thinking about what her mother had just said, she also wanted to try her best to remember. Is what her mother said really true? Bingxia is not right. Huan Gufeng announces her engagement in front of all the dignified people in H city. Shouldn''t bingxia be happy?


    Just when she was still pondering, her door was suddenly opened, which startled her. She almost screamed out. After seeing the person clearly, she sat back.


    Gu Mei, who had just been out for less than five minutes, came in panic.


    "Han''er, here comes Huan Gufeng." Her words directly let the listless ice cold, all of a sudden jump down from the bed, directly barefoot ran to the door, looking at Gu Mei''s eyes with excitement.


    "Mom, you can''t lie to me. Did he really come home? How about the dead girl, too? " Binghan thought that it was so late that Huan Gufeng came here. Did bingxia show off in front of her door?


    Gu Mei shook her head.


    "No, is he alone? Is something wrong? " Binghan thinks of what Gu Mei said before she went out for the first time. Is bingxia wrong? Is that it? Bingxia and Huan Gufeng quarreled. Now they are gone. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to come to the house because of Huan Gufeng''s character. Her affair worked.It directly reminds her that when bingxia came to the banquet venue, she was wearing a white dress with low lace and diamonds. The waist just outlined the enchanting waist, the floor sweeping design of the skirt, and the crown on her head was also full of diamonds. Such a luxurious dress attracted everyone''s attention at that time.


    There is also a shining diamond necklace hanging on the white neck.


    With nobility and elegance, her envious eyes were about to fall out. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng''s whole body would be dressed up at least ten million. Could she not be envious?


    "I don''t know. I just went out to pour a glass of water downstairs. As a result, I saw him on the stairs. He looked a little decadent and didn''t change his clothes at the party. I went to the living room in a hurry to find your father." Gu Mei says that she has just seen everything. The appearance of Huan Gufeng arouses her deeper suspicion. Bingxia doesn''t return to Bingjia. Is Huan Gufeng really looking for bingxia?


    "Yes? Great. I''ll go down now. " Binghan''s excited little heart is about to jump to her throat. She knows that this is the best time to approach Huan Gufeng. Just as she is about to step out of her feet, she is pulled back by Gu Mei.

 Chapter 260

    "You''re crazy. Are you going out like this to scare her to death? Your hair hasn''t grown out yet. What''s the matter with your wig and shoes? What''s the matter with your bare feet? " Being reminded by Gu Mei, Binghan is shocked. She is so excited that she forgets that her hair has not grown well where she was injured. If she looks like this, she will be alone. Even Bingfeng and the servants of the Bing family will be scared to death.


    When Binghan and Gu Mei come downstairs, Huan Gufeng and Bingfeng have already spoken in the living room.


    "Mr. Huan."


    A familiar voice rings out from behind. Huan Gufeng turns his head in surprise. Binghan has come to him head-on.


    See ice cold, Huan Gufeng and not much accident.


    Huan Gufeng just looked coldly at Gu Mei''s mother and daughter, a pair of deep eyes looking at Bingfeng.


    "What are you doing here?" Bingfeng said with an unhappy face. He saw that Gu Mei had come down with a dislike in his eyes.


    Gu Mei also sees the difference in Bingfeng''s eyes, but what she cares about now is what Huan Gufeng does? Don''t look at Huan Gufeng with deep meaning


    "Huan Shao, this is the first time that your uncle comes to the door. Are you in such a hurry?"


    Huan Gufeng is sensitive to the fact that Binghan''s eyes are staring at him all the time, so Binghan''s eyes are also staring at him. Although he is wearing casually today, the collar is not buttoned, and the bow tie is inserted into the pocket of his coat at will. It''s exposed, and his hair is a bit messy, but it doesn''t affect his handsome. However, Binghan takes it back after being watched for a long time To Huan Gufeng''s eyes.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? Huan Shao has not come to our house for a long time Ice cold beat the original field said, she also looked around, really did not find the figure of ice summer, the heart is more determined, ice summer disappeared.


    "Is it?" Gu Mei stares at Binghan fiercely. She is just trying to test Huan Gufeng, but her daughter has changed the topic. This is the water poured out by her husband. Huan Gufeng has not said that she wants her daughter, so she speaks directly to outsiders.


    She can only helplessly stare.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, just go upstairs. Huan and I don''t have much to say." Bingfeng stares at Binghan directly and urges mother and daughter to disappear in front of her.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t speak, just looked at them. She knew what she didn''t want them to hear? Since I can''t tell them, it''s no fun for me to stay here. I just pull Binghan and want to turn around and leave.


    But ice cold but motionless, don''t want to go.


    "Dad, why didn''t you see bingxia? Shouldn''t she come back to see you? " As soon as Binghan''s words come out, Gu Mei can only help her forehead and frown. She''s really a pig like daughter. She guesses what Huan Gufeng is doing at the ice house so late and says it directly. She''s just insulting herself.


    Huan Gufeng saw something from Binghan''s relaxed look. He saw Binghan''s figure in the banquet hall. At that time, he thought something was wrong. But he was anxious to find bingxia, and he ignored it. Now that he is at Binghan''s house, it''s time to ask?


    "What are you doing in the ballroom today?"


    "What? I I didn''t go Binghan was directly stunned by Huan Gufeng''s question. She saw the warning in each other''s eyes, her heart beat with fear, and she stuttered. She went to the banquet hall without telling anyone. Now she was found, and she was in a panic.


    "Huan Shao, what do you mean? Why can''t han''er go? She''s bingxia''s elder sister. You''re engaged to bingxia''s girl. Our Bingjia family should all attend, otherwise, what do you want those people outside to think of us? Can''t we go to this kind of party in the future? " Gu Mei protects the ice cold behind her and says directly that she can''t let Huan Gufeng see something.


    Huan Gufeng heard this, it''s not easy to retort. It''s true that the invitation sent to Bing''s home at that time also said that all of them would attend. There''s nothing wrong with Binghan''s going. He immediately feels that he has said something wrong.


    "Mrs. Bing, don''t get excited. I asked Ling Qianjin. I was just a little curious. Why did she hide in the nearest place of the rostrum instead of sitting under it? Is this also because of habit?"


    "This..." Gu Mei is asked about the owner of the card. She also wants to know why Binghan is hiding there. She has asked before, but Binghan hesitates. When she gets home, she is full of bingxia''s problems, but she forgets to ask her daughter''s problems.


    "Yes, why didn''t you go to the party with us? I remember you told me that you didn''t want to go. Why did you finally show up there?" Bingfeng was also curious. At that time, he also found that Binghan was hiding in the dark of the rostrum in a flurry. For such a grand occasion, should the young lady of Bingjia hide like a mouse?


    Binghan''s forehead is sweating when asked. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng found the problem so clearly, but now she even suspected her mother and father, and she is very sorry.


    "Actually I didn''t want to go before, but later I figured out that since bingxia is my sister, her engagement is also a happy event for our Bing family, isn''t it? Am I not her sister? It''s not sensible for those people who don''t attend to see our Bing family. So I went there. As a result, I didn''t have an invitation. The security guard at the door didn''t let me in. I followed the waiter in. Of course, I was afraid. I was afraid of being caught by the security guard. " Ice cold finish saying, also don''t dare to see Huan Gufeng''s eyes, she temporarily fabricated words, even she didn''t think she could come up with so quickly.Bingfeng thought that it is true that people without invitation can''t be allowed to enter the banquet tonight, so he said with a straight face: "what''s the proper way for a young lady of the ice house to follow the waiter? What if she is recognized? I''m ashamed of Bingfeng. I''ll do it later. I won''t let you go out of the door of Bingfeng''s house any more. Shameful things, go upstairs. "


    Binghan knows that her father is angry, and she can''t stay in the living room any more. She reluctantly looks at Huan Gufeng, who is also cold faced, and follows Gu Mei to the kitchen. This is discussed in advance before going downstairs. If she is found, she says that she is hungry and goes to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    After they left, Huan Gufeng turned his head and continued to stare at Bingfeng, "where is bingxia?"


    Bingfeng shakes his head. After the party, he thinks that bingxia will follow Huan Gufeng to his old house. But he didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng came to his home so late.

 Chapter 261

    "Didn''t she come back?" Huan Gufeng asks again. He doesn''t believe that bingxia is going to other places. The only thing he can think of is here.


    "Huan Shao, although you are my future son-in-law now, Xia Xia really didn''t come back. Do I have to cheat you?" Bingfeng also feels that bingxia is inexplicably invisible. Something must have happened. Seeing the anxiety on Huan Gufeng''s face, he knows that Huan Gufeng will not be deliberately looking for trouble.


    Before Huan Gufeng came, he was still on bingxia''s phone. He was always prompted to turn off the phone. When he arrived at Bingjia, he still didn''t turn it on.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Did you fight? " Bingfeng looks at Huan Gufeng in bewilderment. Although he was angry that bingxia didn''t take good care of Peiwen before, he is shocked that bingxia''s people are missing now. Bingxia seldom doesn''t see people like this.


    Huan Gufeng nods helplessly. He regrets that he said bingxia at the meeting. Now he has no chance to apologize.


    When he came out of Bing''s house, he sat quietly in the car and looked at the room on the second floor of Bing''s house. The room was dark, and no one should live in it. But now he felt guilty and confused. Just then diddidi''s mobile phone rang. He quickly took out the phone from his pocket and thought that bingxia had opened it, but he didn''t think that the number was the one he didn''t want to see, Pei Wen.


    The phone kept ringing. He didn''t want to answer it. At last, the ring stopped.


    He finally looked at the direction of bingxia room on the second floor of Bingjia''s house, then started the car and left.


    Just as he left, a man came out from behind a tree from afar, holding a phone in his hand, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. He picked up the phone and pressed the number one button, and the other end of the phone answered quickly.


    "Yes, he came to Bingjia, but he should be very disappointed. Your plan is really good. It''s like this that makes a big Huan family at a loss. Next, it''s my business." The man who spoke had a pair of bright eyes, which were particularly shocking in the moonlight.


    Waiting for the answer from the other end of the phone.


    He just slowly closed the phone, smiling at the direction of Huan Gufeng disappearing, murmured: "Huan Gufeng, your end is coming, everything of Huan family will be mine, ha ha ha ha!"


    After Yang Tian smiles, the man turns and walks to his car. His face can be seen clearly in the moonlight. Han Feng, the person who hasn''t seen him for a long time, hates Huan Gufeng.


    Just a week ago, Han Feng went to Huan''s enterprise and worked as a security guard. Now he has been reduced from a manager to a security guard. People in and out of the building look at him curiously. No one in the building does not know Han Feng. But now he is the lowest level employee of the company. Can he not be laughed at? Especially those who have been bullied by him before.


    He sleeps in the monitoring room every day, but manager Huang of the security department doesn''t dare to say anything. He turns a blind eye and knows that he is the cousin of the president. As for why he has become a security guard, he doesn''t dare to ask. He can only offer delicious food every day, and he doesn''t dare to send Han Feng to watch outside.


    Han Feng thought that his day was like this, but one day, after lunch, he fell asleep on the sofa in the monitoring room, but his mobile phone rang at this time. Impatiently, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pressed the answer button, and yelled: "that wangba kid, dare to disturb my sleep, talk. ¡±


    hearing his roaring voice, the people on the phone were not afraid at all. Instead, they laughed and then spoke slowly.


    After hearing what was said on the other end of the phone, Han Feng jumped up directly from the sofa, startled the security guard on duty in front of him, thinking that he was bitten by something. He had such a big reaction.


    "Han Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Watch the security guard on duty turn around and look at Han Feng standing on the ground, with a smile on his face. He is totally two people.


    "No matter what you do, I''ll go out first. If anyone asks, I''ll go to the toilet." Han Feng said as he took off his uniform and threw it to the security guard who just spoke. He walked out of the monitoring room with a smile on his face.


    He went directly to the parking lot and drove out his Bugatti. He combed his messy hair in the rearview mirror. He had been working in the security room for three days. Every day he was wearing a security uniform, which made him uncomfortable.


    When he arrived at the appointed place, he opened the door and found that there was no one in the coffee shop. Just when he thought he was in the wrong place, a man in his forties came up to him, bowed respectfully and said, "are you Han Feng, Mr. Han?"


    Han Feng is startled. He looks up and down with alert eyes, as if to eat him into his bones.


    "Who are you? How do you know me? "


    The visitor laughs and introduces himself: "I''m the boss here. Today, a guest wrapped up here and said that he wanted to wait for a very important person. He also told me that the name of the person who came to look for him is Han Feng. Are you right?"


    Han Feng heard this, also feel strange, he also received a strange phone call, said to meet, talk about Huan Gufeng, for unexpectedly and Huan Gufeng involved in the relationship, he wants to have a good look, who is so bold, dare to provoke his cruel cousinHan Feng looks at people''s eyes and makes them uncomfortable. So he gives up his body and lets him go in directly. The owner of the coffee shop doesn''t go up. He goes back to the bar.


    From time to time, Han Feng looks behind him for fear that someone might attack him. But he goes up to the second floor, and there is no one behind him. He sighs deeply and begins to regret that he should not have come here rashly. He doesn''t know who he is? Why should we talk about Huan Gufeng.


    "Han Shao, this way." A thick man''s voice came. Han Feng looked in the direction of the voice, but saw a young man sitting in the corner. There was no one else on the second floor, just like the boss said.


    Step by step, Han Feng walks to the young man sitting in the corner. When the distance between them is less than three meters, Han Feng can see each other''s face clearly. He is surprised, but he doesn''t think that the strange phone call is from each other.


    "Han Shao, what''s the matter? No? I''m Peiwen. Didn''t we meet last time? " Pei Wen looks at Han Feng sitting on the opposite brown sofa and says straight to the point.


    Han Feng naturally knows who the other party is? However, he did not understand that Huan''s enterprise had signed a contract with Kane group, a well-known European company, but this man suddenly found himself such a down and out childe. Even those who were brothers all day knew that he was only Huan''s security guard now and walked around him.

 Chapter 262

    "Didn''t she come back?" Huan Gufeng asks again. He doesn''t believe that bingxia is going to other places. The only thing he can think of is here.


    "Huan Shao, although you are my future son-in-law now, Xia Xia really didn''t come back. Do I have to cheat you?" Bingfeng also feels that bingxia is inexplicably invisible. Something must have happened. Seeing the anxiety on Huan Gufeng''s face, he knows that Huan Gufeng will not be deliberately looking for trouble.


    Before Huan Gufeng came, he was still on bingxia''s phone. He was always prompted to turn off the phone. When he arrived at Bingjia, he still didn''t turn it on.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Did you fight? " Bingfeng looks at Huan Gufeng in bewilderment. Although he was angry that bingxia didn''t take good care of Peiwen before, he is shocked that bingxia''s people are missing now. Bingxia seldom doesn''t see people like this.


    Huan Gufeng nods helplessly. He regrets that he said bingxia at the meeting. Now he has no chance to apologize.


    When he came out of Bing''s house, he sat quietly in the car and looked at the room on the second floor of Bing''s house. The room was dark, and no one should live in it. But now he felt guilty and confused. Just then diddidi''s mobile phone rang. He quickly took out the phone from his pocket and thought that bingxia had opened it, but he didn''t think that the number was the one he didn''t want to see, Pei Wen.


    The phone kept ringing. He didn''t want to answer it. At last, the ring stopped.


    He finally looked at the direction of bingxia room on the second floor of Bingjia''s house, then started the car and left.


    Just as he left, a man came out from behind a tree from afar, holding a phone in his hand, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. He picked up the phone and pressed the number one button, and the other end of the phone answered quickly.


    "Yes, he came to Bingjia, but he should be very disappointed. Your plan is really good. It''s like this that makes a big Huan family at a loss. Next, it''s my business." The man who spoke had a pair of bright eyes, which were particularly shocking in the moonlight.


    Waiting for the answer from the other end of the phone.


    He just slowly closed the phone, smiling at the direction of Huan Gufeng disappearing, murmured: "Huan Gufeng, your end is coming, everything of Huan family will be mine, ha ha ha ha!"


    After Yang Tian smiles, the man turns and walks to his car. His face can be seen clearly in the moonlight. Han Feng, the person who hasn''t seen him for a long time, hates Huan Gufeng.


    Just a week ago, Han Feng went to Huan''s enterprise and worked as a security guard. Now he has been reduced from a manager to a security guard. People in and out of the building look at him curiously. No one in the building does not know Han Feng. But now he is the lowest level employee of the company. Can he not be laughed at? Especially those who have been bullied by him before.


    He sleeps in the monitoring room every day, but manager Huang of the security department doesn''t dare to say anything. He turns a blind eye and knows that he is the cousin of the president. As for why he has become a security guard, he doesn''t dare to ask. He can only offer delicious food every day, and he doesn''t dare to send Han Feng to watch outside.


    Han Feng thought that his day was like this, but one day, after lunch, he fell asleep on the sofa in the monitoring room, but his mobile phone rang at this time. Impatiently, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pressed the answer button, and yelled: "that wangba kid, dare to disturb my sleep, talk. ¡±


    hearing his roaring voice, the people on the phone were not afraid at all. Instead, they laughed and then spoke slowly.


    After hearing what was said on the other end of the phone, Han Feng jumped up directly from the sofa, startled the security guard on duty in front of him, thinking that he was bitten by something. He had such a big reaction.


    "Han Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Watch the security guard on duty turn around and look at Han Feng standing on the ground, with a smile on his face. He is totally two people.


    "No matter what you do, I''ll go out first. If anyone asks, I''ll go to the toilet." Han Feng said as he took off his uniform and threw it to the security guard who just spoke. He walked out of the monitoring room with a smile on his face.


    He went directly to the parking lot and drove out his Bugatti. He combed his messy hair in the rearview mirror. He had been working in the security room for three days. Every day he was wearing a security uniform, which made him uncomfortable.


    When he arrived at the appointed place, he opened the door and found that there was no one in the coffee shop. Just when he thought he was in the wrong place, a man in his forties came up to him, bowed respectfully and said, "are you Han Feng, Mr. Han?"


    Han Feng is startled. He looks up and down with alert eyes, as if to eat him into his bones.


    "Who are you? How do you know me? "


    The visitor laughs and introduces himself: "I''m the boss here. Today, a guest wrapped up here and said that he wanted to wait for a very important person. He also told me that the name of the person who came to look for him is Han Feng. Are you right?"


    Han Feng heard this, also feel strange, he also received a strange phone call, said to meet, talk about Huan Gufeng, for unexpectedly and Huan Gufeng involved in the relationship, he wants to have a good look, who is so bold, dare to provoke his cruel cousinHan Feng looks at people''s eyes and makes them uncomfortable. So he gives up his body and lets him go in directly. The owner of the coffee shop doesn''t go up. He goes back to the bar.


    From time to time, Han Feng looks behind him for fear that someone might attack him. But he goes up to the second floor, and there is no one behind him. He sighs deeply and begins to regret that he should not have come here rashly. He doesn''t know who he is? Why should we talk about Huan Gufeng.


    "Han Shao, this way." A thick man''s voice came. Han Feng looked in the direction of the voice, but saw a young man sitting in the corner. There was no one else on the second floor, just like the boss said.


    Step by step, Han Feng walks to the young man sitting in the corner. When the distance between them is less than three meters, Han Feng can see each other''s face clearly. He is surprised, but he doesn''t think that the strange phone call is from each other.


    "Han Shao, what''s the matter? No? I''m Peiwen. Didn''t we meet last time? " Pei Wen looks at Han Feng sitting on the opposite brown sofa and says straight to the point.


    Han Feng naturally knows who the other party is? However, he did not understand that Huan''s enterprise had signed a contract with Kane group, a well-known European company, but this man suddenly found himself such a down and out childe. Even those who were brothers all day knew that he was only Huan''s security guard now and walked around him.

 Chapter 263

    Han Feng comes out of the coffee shop and leaves with his Bugatti.


    Along the way, his mind was full of documents. It was the first time he knew who his own father was? He''s not surnamed Han at all. It''s so shocking. Now he just wants to find his mother and ask her.


    So he looked through the mirror and didn''t see anyone following him, so he drove the car directly to the airport. Before he got on the bus, he used his mobile phone to book the ticket. He wanted to fly back and ask.


    After Huan Gufeng came out from Bingjia, he didn''t know anything about bingxia. He didn''t believe that a living man had disappeared out of thin air. There must have been something unexpected. He wanted to make it clear that his deep eyes were looking at the road ahead. The car was driving very fast, and the vehicles around him were avoiding one after another, like a gray lightning.


    Diddidi, his phone rings suddenly. He looks down at the screen inside the car. It''s Xiao Hanshan. He presses the answer button on the steering wheel.


    "Hello, Gufeng, didn''t bingxia return to Bingjia? I''ve also looked for it here, but I haven''t. the phone has been turned off all the time. Do you think it will be abducted or kidnapped? " Xiao Hanshan thinks about all kinds of possibilities. Bingxia doesn''t go back to her mother''s home, or to Huan''s home, let alone to the top floor apartment of Huan''s mansion. There are few places she may go.


    He is also wearing an expensive dress. If he is seen by some outlaws, the consequences will be very serious.


    "I see. Where are you?" Huan Gufeng quietly after listening, just light asked, he heard Xiao Hanshan''s anxiety, but his heart is now hanging, from the ice home, he also thought of the biggest possibility is that bingxia was kidnapped.


    At today''s banquet, he announced his engagement to bingxia, and some media also attended. People outside didn''t know who he was engaged to? Only those who come to the banquet know that there is a great possibility of those who will come to the party today. They are very strict with the security of today. No one can enter without an invitation.


    At the same time, all the exits of the hotel were blocked.


    "Yemingbei, please give me a list of the people who are going to the banquet tonight. Don''t miss any of them, and the list of the hotel service personnel should also be sent to my mobile phone in an hour." Huan Gufeng dials the Secretary yemingbei''s phone with a Bluetooth headset. Now he wants to find out who is the person who took bingxia away?


    Yemingbei is sleeping. As soon as the phone rings, he instinctively presses the answer button. In a daze, Huan Gufeng''s cold voice comes from that end. He immediately sits up from the bed and looks at the name on the phone. It''s really the number of the boss Huan Gufeng.


    "Yes, boss." He hung up and looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was 23:30 p.m. and the party had been over for three hours.


    So he rubbed his bleary eyes, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    In the dark, he went into the study, opened the room and so on, went to the middle desk, opened the laptop, fortunately, he saved the banquet guests and media list in a USB flash disk three days ago, and put it at home, otherwise he would be delayed for an hour when he went to the company so late.


    Soon, he sorted out the list and sent it directly to Huan Gufeng''s mobile email.


    Huan Gufeng, who has joined Xiao Hanshan, is sitting on the reclining chair on the top floor platform of Huan''s family. He knows that it''s Yeming who sent the list, so he gets up and walks quickly into the room behind him. He takes out a notebook computer from the drawer of the low cabinet beside the bed, which he specially put here to facilitate his work.


    Xiao Hanshan came out from the glass kitchen on the platform with two bowls of noodles. They didn''t eat anything at the party. Huan Gufeng was angry with bingxia and just drank some wine. As a doctor, he naturally knew that drinking on an empty stomach was very harmful.


    "Gufeng, let''s eat noodles first. We''ll check later. Now the kidnappers haven''t called, and they''re not in a hurry. If it''s really like this, it''ll be a good solution. I''m afraid it''s not."


    Xiao Hanshan said, directly pushed the face to his front, face dignified said.


    When he was just below, he recalled what happened after bingxia and I entered the banquet hall. He carefully recalled every detail, and finally found a few doubts.


    "What do you mean?" Huan Gufeng''s slender fingers are beating on the computer, and he makes a new division of the list from yemingbei, and also divides the guests and the media.


    He looked at the computer screen and listened to Xiao Hanshan''s words.


    Xiao Hanshan stopped his chopsticks. He looked at Huan Gufeng, who was also haggard, and sighed deeply. Then he slowly said, "actually, when I was cooking noodles, I thought about the details of my relationship with my sister-in-law today. I found something wrong. First, my sister-in-law was fine when I sent her to the banquet hall, and I also talked about it Smile, she is also careful about dress and shoes, very nervous, I can see that she attaches great importance to the things you send; second, after the banquet started, you came to the venue, I called my sister-in-law for the first time, knocked on the door for a long time, she did not open the door, why? Was she changing? It''s not convenient for me to go inHuan Gufeng heard his analysis and stopped. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Hanshan with a frown. The coldness on his face became deeper. He really didn''t notice this. At that time, he was caught by the sudden phone video and didn''t go to the meeting with bingxia.


    He also thinks that there is something strange in this. Why is the video call just before the banquet? Why is it not the first day? Since the contracts have been signed and the video conference has been held before, the details are very clear.


    After the accident, he also suspected.


    "Go on."


    "I thought afterwards, maybe my sister-in-law was not in the room at that time, or another person was in the room and locked the door, which made the appearance that my sister-in-law was in the room. Who was this person? Is it the kidnapper? Or is it the accomplice of the kidnapper or someone else? This person is the key. Third, if you find out that the dress your sister-in-law is wearing is not from you, who will give it? Why does she promise to wear a dress given by a man other than you? This is very important. This person must be someone my sister-in-law knows or has trusted, right


    Xiao Hanshan found that Huan Gufeng nodded slightly. In fact, his discovery was also suspected by Huan Gufeng. He was dizzy at that time, so he had no time to ask who sent bingxia''s dress with a value of tens of millions? Looking at the whole banquet hall, there is only one person who can make such a big contribution, and there is only one person who meets the conditions mentioned by Xiao Hanshan. That is Peiwen, another important person at today''s banquet.

 Chapter 264

    Looking at the silent Huan Gufeng, Xiao Hanshan was a little strange. He said so much, but he didn''t find anything new.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Did you find something? "


    "Xiaoshan, what you just said is very careful. I really ignored some things. It was my carelessness. I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up. Now it''s too late. I found it too late. Bingxia may have been taken away by him." Huan Gufeng stood up and walked to the wall of the platform. Now he wanted to understand something.


    Xiao Hanshan''s words to suddenly enlightened, he was calculated.


    Xiao Hanshan was at a loss when he heard this. He put down his chopsticks and went to the wall. Looking at Huan Gufeng with a look of remorse, he was puzzled and asked, "Gufeng, who are you talking about? Are you familiar with your sister-in-law? "


    Huan Gufeng looked into the distance. In fact, the street below was quiet. The flashing lights of some tall buildings in the distance reminded him of watching the night scene with bingxia.


    Huan is one of the high buildings in H city. Standing on such a high top, he overlooks the whole city. He doesn''t know if bingxia is still in the city at this time.


    At this time, bingxia is also sitting on the platform by the window, changing her gorgeous dress and washing off her red makeup. She is wearing a long pink Nightgown, revealing her long white legs and barefoot. Her hair is also casually tied into a bun and put on the back of her head. Leaning against her, she is just thinking about what''s wrong with her today?


    She watched Huan Gufeng leave, her heart also left.


    "Bingxia, may I come in?" A man''s heavy voice came from outside the door, but she didn''t respond. Her slender apricot eyes still looked out of the window, and the street at night was cold. It was dark outside, only the stars in the night sky were shining.


    After a long time, the door was slowly opened. Peiwen stood at the door with a bowl of steaming noodles in her hand. She looked at the darkness in the room and saw the delicate shadow by the window in the distance. Under the moonlight, she looked very moving.


    He coughed softly. "I''m in."


    Bingxia still doesn''t have any reaction, and doesn''t even pay attention to her. She takes bingxia back to his villa in H City, and bingxia doesn''t speak.


    "Bingxia, you didn''t eat all night. I gave you a bowl of noodles and put some Xianbei specially. I remember when you were at school, your favorite food was this kind of egg noodles. The eggs were fried with poached eggs. You said that the noodles I laid were better than those you made. You didn''t pester me to secretly use the electric stove in the dormitory every time. Do you still taste that? I remember once... "


    Pei Wen said excitedly, bingxia promised to follow him back, and he was so happy that he wanted to pick all the stars in the sky for her.


    "You go out and take out the noodles. I don''t want to eat. I''m tired and want to sleep." Bingxia didn''t turn back, just said calmly, her heart is full of Huan Gufeng''s figure, completely unable to accommodate other men.


    Pei Wen was stunned. He thought bingxia would be moved, but he didn''t think that he was too wishful thinking. After more than a year''s separation, everything changed quietly.


    "He doesn''t know where to be happy now. If you don''t eat or drink here, he won''t care about your life. Do you see that? No one, he is not very anxious to find, you ring the phone? It''s been four hours. Your phone hasn''t rung. He''s just being insincere to you. He''s engaged to his half dead boss. Do you really think he really loves you? I''m the only man in the world who is sincere to you. "


    Pei Wen looks at bingxia thinking about Huan Gufeng. His anger rises. He tries his best to grab bingxia, but he can''t get a little smile.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, you go out, go out, I want to be quiet, OK? I beg you Bingxia covers her ears. Now she doesn''t want to hear anything. She knows that she can''t go back. After listening to Peiwen''s advice, she knows that she and Huan Gufeng have come to an end.


    Now she doesn''t know what to do?


    "OK, OK, don''t be angry. I''ll just go out." Pei Wen knows that bingxia is a stubborn person. She doesn''t think through anything. Eight horses can''t come back. There is a long way to go. He has plenty of time to make bingxia change her mind.


    After leaving bingxia''s room, Peiwen''s face is also covered with clouds. He throws the noodles and bowls directly into the garbage can on the corridor and angrily goes downstairs.


    Every exit of the villa is manned, and dozens of alarms are installed. As long as bingxia dares to step out of the villa, he will be found in ten seconds.


    At this time, the secretary came over and saw him sitting on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face, so he walked forward and said timidly, "Mr. Pei, the people in the headquarters want to talk to you about the video conference."


    "I see." Pei Wen knows that he''s lying to the people who want the headquarters to stop Huan Gufeng. He will be discovered by his father, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    The Secretary nodded and walked away.


    He was deeply relieved and walked quickly to the study behind the living room.He opened the wall as like as two peas on the table. The man in the picture appeared just in the picture. The man in the picture was much older than Pei Wen. His hair was gray and his face was wrinkled. But his eyes were thick in the eyebrows.


    Pei Wen called timidly, "father."


    "Do you know I''m your father? What did I say before you came here? Don''t let your children''s private affairs interfere with our plan. I thought you forgot this girl. As a result, in order to get this worthless girl, you did something unfavorable to the company, and almost let that person find out. You know, I can let you sit in the position of president, or let you go from Pei''s family and become a man with nothing Do you think that girl will follow you to suffer? "


    Peiwen''s father''s words surprised Peiwen. He didn''t expect that his father had mastered everything he did in H City, but he knew it very well.


    His forehead exuded full of sweat, he can''t lose to Huan Gufeng now, otherwise bingxia will leave himself, and he will never get back bingxia.


    "You want that girl to leave this villa right now, otherwise, I will want you to go back to the headquarters immediately, be a person at the bottom, sweep the floor or wash the toilet, and let you move out from Pei''s house." Peiwen''s father''s words make Peiwen afraid, but he won''t let bingxia go easily. The fight against Huan Gufeng has just begun, and he only uses a little despicable means to win once.

 Chapter 265

    "Yes, father, I know. I will make arrangements. I won''t delay the company''s plan. The plan has already started. I won''t let my father down." Peiwen knows that his father''s words have always been fulfilled, but he can''t leave H city now.


    "Well, I hope you do it." With that, the top of the screen went black, and Peiwen turned off the power.


    He slumped down on the leather chair, thinking about his father. He must have a father around him. Who would it be? Now he didn''t believe anyone around him, so he stood up and walked out directly. The Secretary stood at the door and saw that he came out. He immediately lowered his head.


    "Go and have a rest. I''m tired, too." Pei Wen''s first suspect was the secretary who followed him all day. He looked at the secretary with suspicion in his eyes. Naturally, the Secretary didn''t know this. When he heard that, he was relieved and turned around and walked out quickly.


    He looked at his secretary''s back when he went out, with a little worry in his eyes. Now he must transfer bingxia.


    He quickly went upstairs, did not knock, directly opened the door of bingxia room, the room is still very dark, but not far from the windowsill has no one, he laughed, turned to look at the person lying on the bed, so slowly approached.


    In the dark, by the bright moonlight outside the window, he carefully went to the bedside, looking at the sleeping bingxia, frowning tightly, as if with a heavy mind, he fell asleep.


    He just wanted to wake up bingxia, his hand stopped in mid air, turned and walked out of the room quickly.


    walked outside the door. He looked around. The patrols were still walking around. These people might hide their father''s eyeliner.


    So he leaned against the wall and crossed his hands, trying to come up with a good idea in his mind.


    Quietly with the ice summer leave this solid villa.


    More than ten minutes later, he came in again, holding a glass of water in his hand, and went to the bedside. He put the glass on the low cabinet beside the bed, and then whispered: "bingxia, bingxia, drink some water."


    Bingxia, in a trance, heard a man''s voice. She slowly opened her eyes. In the dark, she saw a man smiling at him. He thought it was Huan Gufeng, so she said sweetly, "Gufeng, how did you come? Did you come to pick me up?"


    As soon as Pei Wen heard this, he knew that bingxia mistook himself for Huan Gufeng. But this time, he didn''t retort. Instead, he followed bingxia''s words and went on.


    "Xia, drink some water and go to sleep. You haven''t eaten all day."


    "Well, Gufeng, if you don''t get angry, it''s my fault. I won''t leave you any more." Bingxia takes Peiwen''s cup and puts it to his mouth. He smiles at Peiwen and drinks a few mouthfuls.


    Peiwen looks at bingxia and nods with satisfaction. He takes the water cup away from bingxia and helps her lie down.


    Then he took the glass and walked out of the room.


    At the moment of closing the door, the smile on his face disappeared, and it was more resentful. Huan Gufeng was the name he hated most now. Bingxia was still talking about it in her sleep, and the corner of his mouth rose to show a cruel sneer.


    I looked back at the room behind me.


    His room is opposite to bingxia''s room. After returning to his room, he did not rest. Instead, he took off his nightgown and took out his coat, trousers and black Armani shirt from the wardrobe.


    When he came out of his room again, he was dressed up. He stood at the door of bingxia''s room, opened his sleeves and looked at the Patek Philippe 5002 Global Limited watch on his wrist. Fifteen minutes later, he gently pushed the door open to see that there was no one else around. He went straight to the bed and shook bingxia''s shoulder, but there was no reaction.


    He directly lifted the quilt, held bingxia in his arms, and walked out of the room. He quickly went downstairs and walked directly to the garage. He could go directly from a door behind the living room to the garage, but the patrolman could not find it. He put bingxia in the trunk, covered the blanket and closed the door.


    After he turned on the steering wheel, he started the engine of the car, and the roar attracted the attention of the patrolmen above. The Secretary also heard the report of his subordinates and ran to the garage. Looking at him going out so late, he asked curiously, "Mr. Pei, where are you going? It''s so late. "


    "Why, are you the boss or am I the boss? Do I have to go out with your consent? What do you want to do? I''ll go wherever I want, and none of you can control me. " Pei Wen said, directly rolled up the window, flashing lights, behind the garage door slowly opened, he quickly reversed the car, a steering wheel turn, the car directly rushed out.


    Looking at the disappearing shadow of the car, a man came to the Secretary''s ear and said softly, "do you want to report to the chairman?"


    The Secretary snorted coldly and looked back at the man who was talking, "do you think he is the boss here now? If he knows, do you think you can go back alive?"


    Man a listen to quickly neck a shrink, what also don''t ask, greet other people to quickly withdraw.


    When the others left, the secretary took out a phone from his coat and handbag and pressed the "1" button directly. "Chairman, the president just drove out. Do you want to follow him?""Yes, I see." The secretary was instructed to hang up.


    Pei Wen drives the car and looks at whether there is a car behind him from time to time. After a long journey, he decides that there is no car behind him. Then he stops the car by the side of the road, opens the door and walks down. He opens the trunk and touches bingxia''s breath. Fortunately, nothing is wrong. He lifts bingxia''s blanket, takes her out of the car and puts her on the back seat of the car And put the blanket back on.


    He was relieved to restart the car. There were not many cars on the road at night. He was very fast. His speed reached 200 yards per hour. His deep eyes were staring at the front. Now he was going to send off bingxia.


    When the car drove into a small airport, a helicopter was turning the top of the spiral, whirring sound, driving a huge wind speed, he parked the car 10 meters away from the helicopter, a tall and handsome man with blond hair in the uniform of the pilot, a pair of blue eyes looking at the slowly coming car, showed a charming smile.


    After the car stopped, he went to the front of the car and said in unfamiliar Mandarin, "Tony, why are you calling me so urgently? Don''t you Kane group have your own aircraft? Why use mine? "


    Peiwen opened the car door and took bingxia out of the car. He looked at the blonde man and said, "are we friends, blotter? If I''m a friend, just do me a favor. I don''t want to use the company''s plane. I don''t want my father to know. You know that. "

 Chapter 266

    He saw bingxia in Peiwen''s arms and immediately understood everything.


    Bingxia''s slender willow eyebrows, long eyelashes, and open robe collar reveal the white neck. The skin elasticity can be pressed out of the water. Looking at the blonde man''s eyes, they don''t move away.


    "Oh, Tony, who is the beautiful girl? It''s really a stunner. " With that, he was about to reach out to touch it, but Peiwen blocked it with his arm. He glared at the blotter and shook his head.


    ¡°NONONO£¬Clothlute£¬YoubecarefulIputyourfingersCutoff£¡¡±


    Pei Wen doesn''t want to be touched by another man. Now he tries his best to take back bingxia. Now he won''t let anyone destroy it.


    As soon as blunt heard this, his outstretched hand froze. He gave an embarrassed smile, shrugged his shoulders and made an OK gesture.


    "Tony, I was just joking. Go ahead, where are we going now?" Blotter put away the semi appearance and looked at Peiwen seriously.


    Peiwen takes out a piece of paper from his coat pocket and hands it to blotter directly. Blotter looks at bingxia in Peiwen''s arms and nods.


    A few minutes later, the helicopter slowly rose. Peiwen leaned against the white leather reclining chair behind him and gently brushed his soft hair over the ice summer. He wanted to touch it so quietly in his midnight dream. Now his dream came true, but he was not surprised. He was more worried.


    He closed his eyes, and bingxia in his arms was still lying in his arms, motionless.


    The next morning, on the top floor platform of Huan''s mansion, Xiao Hanshan opened his eyes, only to find the long figure on the bench at the door, so he lifted the quilt, stood up and strode out.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t sleep all night. His deep eyes were red and bloody. His face was also very bad. His tight eyebrows didn''t stretch. He thought hard all night, trying to guess where Peiwen would take bingxia?


    "Gufeng, did you not sleep all night? If you go on like this, your body will not be able to carry it. You didn''t eat anything last night. I''m worried about you. What if Dad asks? " Xiao Hanshan sat down beside him and looked at the tired Huan Gufeng anxiously.


    "Xiaoshan, I''m ok. I thought about it all night yesterday. It''s impossible for that person to hide bingxia. Hotels can''t be found. In more than 90% of hotels in H City, Huan has shares. I can find out by email that H city is very big. It''s very easy to hide one person." Huan Gufeng said these words, he regretted that he despised the enemy too much, and belittled Peiwen''s ability.


    Xiao Hanshan actually wanted to, yesterday he also wanted to fall asleep, he patted Huan Gufeng''s shoulder, comfort said: "don''t worry, H city is Huan''s biggest, that person want to hide a person, unless not this city, it''s better to go to the airport to ask, see if there is a flight to Europe, it took off last night, the passenger list or something."


    Huan Gufeng shakes his head. If he had done such a low-level thing, he would not have done it. He believes Peiwen would not have been so stupid. To do so is to tell him where bingxia has gone?


    "No? Is there any other way to get out? " Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng incredulously. He can''t think of any way to leave quickly except the plane.


    "I don''t know. I''m confused now. If you were Xiaoshan, what would you do? What''s the best way to take away your beloved woman without anyone finding out?" Huan Gufeng''s words stunned Xiao Hanshan. The problem was too difficult. He almost showed his feet. His beloved woman, in fact, he fell in love with bingxia, but he didn''t dare to say it. He also wanted to take bingxia away with him, just like the one who bravely took bingxia away, but no one could find them.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan without making a sound, Huan Gufeng turns his head and looks at him suspiciously.


    "Hill, did you think of something?"


    "Ah, I I''m hungry. I can''t think of it. " Xiao Hanshan was asked by Huan Gufeng. He immediately recovered. He covered up his panic, so he stood up and said with a smile.


    Huan Gufeng directly looked at him with disdain. He was a real eater, just like bingxia.


    In the next three days, Huan Gufeng still had no news of bingxia. After the cooperation between the company and Kane group, Peiwen rarely appeared. Every time, he sent a secretary to convey instructions, which made Huan Gufeng furious. Was he a younger brother in Huan''s enterprise?


    Qu manager of marketing department 2 and his secretary yemingbei also see something wrong, so they also discuss it in the Secretary''s office. Manager Qu has temporarily replaced director Huang. He is also responsible for the business with Kane group and yemingbei. "Night secretary, do you think the boss has a big temper these days and is often inexplicable."


    Yemingbei shakes his head and reminds him: "manager Qu, you''re only acting as director Huang now. You''re not the director. The boss''s private affairs are not what we should inquire about. We have to pretend that we don''t know anything to do some things for a long time. The last treat is a lesson. You won''t forget it so soon."Manager Qu''s face froze with a smile when he heard this. He was surprised that director Huang had to leave to take his place. He was really too forgetful. Huan Gufeng is famous for his ruthlessness. No matter you are a veteran or a new employee, if you make an unforgivable mistake, you will be expelled from Huan''s family.


    "Thank you. The night Secretary wakes me up. I''m a little absent-minded recently. I won''t be in the future."


    "Well, let''s do something. I''ll send the papers in for signature." Yemingbei looked at the man who was several years older than himself and called his brother Yeming contemptuously. Did he choose the wrong person? Let a straw bag and their own a front, but now it is too late to replace, can only harden the scalp to continue to carry.


    Dudu is knocking on the door of the president''s office. Now you have to knock when you come in.


    "Come in." A cold voice came out from inside. Yemingbei sorted out his clothes, picked up a stack of documents from the ground and came in.


    "Mr. Huan, these documents need your signature." He respectfully put the document on his desk and said to Huan Gufeng, who was standing by the window, with uneasiness.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t turn around, and his eyes were staring at the downstairs. Ah Biao had looked for all the places he could find. The Bing family also sent people to guard for 24 hours, but there was still no news about bingxia.


    This is the longest time bingxia left him. Before, he didn''t panic and knew her whereabouts. But this time, it was different. He had no clue at all.

 Chapter 267

    "Well, I see. You go out first."


    "Yes, Mr. Huan." Yemingbei was relieved, and didn''t get scolded today.


    Just as he turned and trotted out, "wait a minute." His heart thumped for a while, timidly turned around, he just joy suddenly replaced by tension.


    "Mr. Huan, what else can I do for you?"


    Huan Gufeng went back to the back of his desk and sat down. Looking at yemingbei standing in front of him, he looked up and down. There was a deep sadness hidden in his blood red eyes, but he covered it with indifference, "sit down."


    "Ah, what?" Night bright North some don''t understand Huan Gufeng''s words, panic of looking at him.


    "I want you to sit down. Let''s talk." Huan Gufeng again said coldly, he now needs a person to give some advice, tell him how to do?


    "Good." Yemingbei sits on the chair opposite Huan Gufeng, with a trace of fright in his eyes.


    "Yemingbei, you''ve been following me for more than two years. I still remember you''ve been here for five years. Now you''re not the one who was green at the beginning, but more calm. Now I need your advice, but this is only limited to the two of us. You can''t tell the third person if you go out of this door. Can you promise me?" Huan Gufeng said lightly.


    Yemingbei agreed. It was the first time he saw his boss talking to him like this. He was not used to it.


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    Huan Gufeng takes out a folder from the drawer and hands it to yemingbei. Yemingbei looks at the folder and feels strange and familiar. He remembers that it was sent by someone yesterday.


    "May I see it?" Yeming north with a folder, can''t believe looking at the opposite Huan Gufeng, or scruple to know too much, no good for themselves.


    Huan Gufeng nodded.


    Yeming North carefully opened the folder, see the content inside, he was also scared.


    Quickly closed, "boss, this person is..."


    "Yes." Yemingbei also began to be messy. In the folder is a picture of a woman in a bikini and sunglasses, lying on a beach chair in the sun. But if you look carefully, you can see that a person is vaguely seen in the sunglasses, like a man. He raises his hand in his swimming trunks. It should be a photo.


    He dare not say.


    "Tell me, what do you see? What do you think it should be? " Huan Gufeng''s series of problems make yemingbei even more nervous. The woman in the photo he knows is bingxia, who has been living on the top floor with his boss some time ago, and is also the heroine engaged a few days ago.


    But now I''m with another man, and I look very comfortable. What''s the matter?


    "Boss, can I not say it? Don''t worry, I''ll never tell you what I saw, or you''ll ask me to get out of H city. " Yemingbei knows that it''s a time bomb. Huan Gufeng shows it to him. It''s really a surprise that her woman and other men were together. Three days ago, she announced and engaged in front of the city''s media and dignified people, but now she''s going to be the laughing stock of H city.


    "No, I want you to secretly investigate where the beach is. You are the only one who can tell. Take the photos." Huan Gufeng now knows that he can''t show up to check. Now there are a lot of media reporters gathered at the gate of Huan''s building. The whole city knows about the three-day engagement.


    The entertainment front page is full of photos of him and bingxia at the banquet on the same day. Now he is more popular than the stars. Of course, the media will not miss this follow-up report.


    Bingxia''s identity has now become the number one hot search. He received a lot of inexplicable emails this morning, all about bingxia.


    He has ordered the technical department of the company to block these mails and set up a firewall.


    "Boss, I''ll investigate the president''s wife, but I don''t know if it''s ok?" Yemingbei is now in a dilemma. He took a close look at some of the scenery behind the beach chair. It doesn''t look like the seaside of H city. He is too familiar with H city. People born and bred here are very familiar with several beaches here, but none of them has such a good view as the photo. The sun is also very bright.


    "Do you think you can''t?" Huan Gufeng''s eyes have been staring at him. When yemingbei hears this, he knows that this task has to be taken over. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to stay in Huan''s family. When he knows the boss''s secret, he can''t eliminate his boss''s suspicion.


    He had to nod, put the photo in his suit pocket, and then went out.


    In fact, Huan Gufeng can see that the beach in the photo is not from H City, but bingxia is there. It must have something to do with Peiwen, but what''s the purpose of Peiwen? He has never been able to figure it out.


    Back to his secretary''s office, manager Qu saw yemingbei''s ugly face and thought that he was scolded by Huan Gufeng. He comforted him and said, "yemingbei, I want to open a little bit. I invite you to eat hot pot in the evening. I heard that a hot hot hot pot city has been opened recently. I have to fix the position three days in advance to eat. My friend is the security manager there, so I''m sorry We can go straight in. "Yemingbei has no appetite at all now. Before this, he must have promised to go, but now he has no idea.


    "No, I have something to do today. Have you finished it? Go downstairs first. "


    Manager Qu saw that yemingbei''s tone was impatient, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He went out of the office with unfinished notebooks and materials in his arms.


    Yemingbei takes out the photo and carefully looks at the beach behind bingxia. He wants to find someone to enlarge it, a computer expert.


    So he got up and walked out of his office.


    Huan Gufeng actually knows that he is taking a risk. This photo is sent to him by mail. There is no signature on the document bag. It should be sent by someone. Peiwen should have planned it so that he can''t find any clues. Is this showing off to him? Or was he deliberately provoking him?


    Now he can''t disturb his mind because of this matter. He is deeply relieved and opens the documents sent by yemingbei. They are all about the cooperation projects of Cairn group. However, after signing the contract, the project starts, and Cairn group will soon inject funds into it. At this point, he hasn''t seen what Peiwen is playing. Everything looks very well.


    He turns his pen and stares at the document. Now he can''t be careless. Bingxia is Peiwen''s bargaining chip. Peiwen won the first round.

 Chapter 268

    As time goes by, there has been no news in bingxia, and the Secretary yemingbei has not been able to find out. Where is the beach in the photo?


    Xiao Hanshan had been busy in the hospital, and he did not return to Huan''s old house.


    Mr. Huan was sitting on the garden bench, looking at the front with both hands leaning on sticks, with a trace of worry in his keen eyes.


    "Sir, it''s cold outside. Please put on a dress." Uncle Fu stood behind him with a dress on his arm and said gently.


    "Ah Fu, how can feng''er and Xiao Shan not go home recently? Bingxia that girl is also, has been back, not to say that feng''er has engaged with her? It''s the daughter-in-law of our Huan family. You should come back to see me. Is something wrong? " Huan did not turn his head back, with suspicion in his tone.


    "Master, didn''t you just sign a contract with Kane group? It should be very busy. I didn''t come back only once a few months ago. Young master Xiaoshan called back a few times and said that there are a lot of patients in the hospital recently. He has to be on duty and can''t come back. As for miss bingxia, I don''t know. Maybe I''ll take care of him in the young master''s apartment. " Uncle Fu was also suspicious. On the second day of the banquet, the news about Huan Gufeng''s engagement to bingxia was all over the city. However, he didn''t see them coming back the next day. He was also wondering that Huan Gufeng was not a person who didn''t know the etiquette.


    Bingxia is engaged. Bingxia is the daughter-in-law of Huan family. She should come to see her father-in-law.


    Bingjia is the same. He didn''t come to walk around. It''s really abnormal.


    "Ah Fu, go to feng''er''s company and bring some delicious food. I won''t go. Let me know if you have any news." Huan old man does not want to go to the company to cause unnecessary noise, he is now in a state of semi seclusion, the company will be handed over to Huan Gufeng sooner or later.


    "Master, uncle Fu, someone just sent something." The servant went to their back and bowed his head respectfully.


    When Uncle Fu heard this, he quickly turned around and saw that the servant had a long paper box in his hand, but it was not big. He was curious who would send it, so he asked harshly, "do you see who it is?"


    "Uncle Hui, someone is riding a motorcycle with a hat on his head. He can''t see who it is? But it''s definitely a man. The bodyguard at the door received it, and the other party handed it in and left. " The servant reported it truthfully.


    "Come on, you go down and give me the things." Uncle Fu took the paper box and tried to weigh it. It was very light. It should not be a bomb or something like that. He put down his heart, but he still didn''t dare to give it to Mr. Huan, who was sitting with his back to him.


    Huan old man also heard the servant''s words, his face became more and more gloomy, he murmured: "wind and rain are coming, the wind is full of buildings, it seems that Huan family will experience some wind and rain, the opponent is very strong."


    Uncle Fu didn''t understand what his master meant?


    Unbelievable asked: "master, do you know something?"


    "Ah Fu, you''ve been with the Huan family for 30 years, and you''ve been with me for 30 years. You know better than anyone what the Huan family used to be like, but the wind is not clear. The opponent is coming for me, and the person who gives things is also coming for me. Otherwise, this thing won''t be delivered directly to the home, it should be delivered to the company."


    When master Huan said this, uncle Fu understood immediately. However, thirty years later, master Huan had just taken over the Huan family, and he was not as strong as he is now. It is certain that he offended some people. It is very common in business to do anything by any means. The law of the jungle has always been the rule of life.


    "Sir, but after so many years, haven''t you helped many bankrupt companies in secret? Will they all take revenge? " In fact, uncle Fu knew that master Huan was just a tough bully on the surface, but in fact, he was a very kind person on the inside.


    But Huan didn''t answer. He stood up and went to Uncle Fu. He took the paper box in his hand and walked to the house with a stick in his hand.


    Uncle Fu was stunned for a moment. When he came back, master Huan had disappeared.


    He walked quickly to the study on the first floor, but the door was locked from inside. He knocked on the door anxiously. After a long time, a cold voice came from inside, "I''m ok. Ah Fu, go and do what I just told you."


    Uncle Fu was surprised. He was very worried about his master. After living for 30 years, he had already gone beyond the general relationship between master and servant, but more about the feelings of relatives.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll go out with my mobile phone. You can call me whenever you have anything, and I''ll come back immediately."


    "I see. You go." With vicissitudes and helpless tone from the door, uncle Fu''s heart is still at sixes and sevens. After standing at the door for a long time, he can only turn around and walk away.


    In the study, Mr. Huan sat on a chair and looked at the paper box on the desk. He didn''t open it for a long time.


    There was nothing around the box, not even a word written, but he thought of a man, an old friend.


    With a deep sigh, he threw his stick to the ground, stood up, took out a paper cutter from the drawer, gently cut the tape in the carton, and then opened it carefully, but there was a small box inside.He was surprised this time, but it was the first time he saw such a gift.


    He continued to open it. Finally, after opening the third carton, he found a letter and a picture.


    The photo has turned yellow. There are three of them, smiling brightly. The girl in the middle is young and sunny, with a smile like a flower. His curved eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Huan Gufeng. Mr. Huan picked up the photo frame, touched the girl''s face with his withered hand, and called softly, "Yan''er, can you forgive me?"


    Tears swirled in his eyes, and he stroked for a long time before shaking and putting the frame on the table.


    He picked up the letter and opened it. He was stunned.


    After reading it, he sat down on the chair, his eyebrows tightened, his lips began to tremble, and his hand holding the letter trembled. He did not expect that what he had said to Uncle Fu in the garden had come true.


    The Huan family is really going to have a storm.


    On the other side, uncle Fu is sitting in the back seat of the car with several handbags, which are filled with food. He wants to go to Huan''s mansion where Huan Gufeng works.


    In his mind, he kept echoing the words of master Huan in the garden, "Huan family is going to experience some wind and rain, the opponent is very strong." what do you mean? He couldn''t figure out who could move the Huan family now.

 Chapter 269

    "Uncle Fu, here we are." The driver''s words brought his thoughts back, and he rubbed his swollen forehead.


    "Well, you''re waiting for me here." After uncle Fu said this seriously, he got out of the car with the bag and walked to the company.


    In the president''s office, Huan Gufeng leans on the back of his chair with a worried face. Bingxia has been missing for 15 days. There is no news at all. After the last photo appeared, there is no more behind him. Peiwen has never appeared. I don''t know if he is deliberately hiding from him.


    "Mr. Huan, uncle Fu is here." Yemingbei, the Secretary, walks in with a heavy heart. There has been no news about Huan Gufeng''s account. The computer expert he is looking for has been searching for the beach behind the photo, but there has been no progress. He doesn''t know where this place was taken. He is also worried about his work every day.


    "Well, I see. Let uncle Fu come in." Huan Gufeng sat up straight, a pair of deep eyes looking at the Secretary yemingbei, coldly said.


    Secretary yemingbei nodded and turned around and walked out quickly.


    Uncle Fu came in with a smile on his face, carrying the bag. He saw that Huan Gufeng''s eyes were sunken, his eyes were black, his face was very bad, and he was very tired.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you recently? What happened? Do you want me to call a doctor to show you your bad face? "


    Huan Gufeng raised his eyes and looked at Uncle Fu. The corners of his mouth turned up gently and squeezed out a little smile. He stood up and strode to Uncle Fu''s side. "Well, it smells good. What''s in Uncle Fu?"


    "Young master, do you really have nothing to do?" Uncle Fu asked uneasily.


    "Uncle Fu, it''s just that the company is too busy recently and often works overtime. After a while, you can rest assured. Isn''t Xiaoshan a doctor? Why do I have to ask a doctor outside? I''ll go to him if I have any discomfort. Otherwise, it''s a waste of money for him to study medicine for so many years? How can we exploit him well, right? " Huan Gufeng in order not to let uncle Fu suspicious, immediately turned the topic away, eyes have been staring at Uncle Fu hand bag, said want to eat.


    Sure enough, uncle Fu was cheated by him, so he took his hand with a smile and went to the sofa to sit down. He opened the bags and took out the food boxes one by one. After opening them, they were all exquisite cakes, and a little chaos was steaming.


    "Seafood chaos, uncle Fu, you know me best. I love this one you make. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I just smell it. I''ll try one first." Huan Gufeng is not polite. He scoops one directly and sends it to his mouth with the soup. It''s just right if it''s not hot.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s wolfing down, he said with a smile: "young master, miss bingxia, I''ve brought two portions of chaos. I want her to eat them quickly."


    When Uncle Fu heard bingxia''s name, he was surprised. He didn''t look up immediately, but after a few seconds, he continued to eat chaos. Soon chaos in the food box was finished, and even the soup was clean. But this was the first time Huan Gufeng had been so full in half a month.


    He took out some paper towels, wiped the corners of his mouth, and slowly said: "Uncle Fu, unfortunately, bingxia has returned to her mother''s home. Her father called to say that she would miss her and ask her to go back to live for a few days. Didn''t my company just sign a contract with Kane group? A lot of things have to be busy, so I didn''t go back with me. "


    Uncle Fu nodded, and he thought about the old man Huan in his heart.


    "Uncle Fu, is Dad OK? How are you doing? Is there anything uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, send it to the hospital as soon as possible. " Huan Gufeng is very ashamed that he hasn''t been home for half a month because of bingxia''s disappearance. He doesn''t dare to go back for fear that the old man will ask about bingxia. He knows that he can''t lie to his father.


    "Young master, master is fine. I just miss you and miss bingxia. If you can''t go back, I''ll bring you some delicious food. Unfortunately, miss bingxia has no good luck. Alas!" Uncle Fu looked at Huan Gufeng with a trace of loss in his eyes.


    Huan Gufeng knows that uncle Fu is also worried about himself and bingxia, but now he can''t help himself and gives Peiwen any chance.


    "You go back and tell Dad that when the company''s project is stable, I will take bingxia back to compensate for him. I will live at home for some time."


    "Well, well, if the master hears that, he will be very happy. I''ll tell him later."


    Uncle Fu hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to tell Huan Gufeng that he had received a strange package at home in the morning. Now he was worried about whether there would be any accident if master Huan was alone in the same room with the paper box?


    "young master, there is something I don''t know whether to say?"


    Huan Gufeng looks at Uncle Fu''s Dilemma and knows that it must be a big thing. Generally, uncle Fu is not so nervous. He can see that it''s unusual.


    "What is it? Is it dad''s business? "


    Huan Gufeng is worried that master Huan has also received the photos. If so, bingxia''s affairs will not be concealed. He is really angry now. Peiwen is challenging his patience and bottom line."Yes, in fact, just before I went out, my family received a package. The package was sent by a stranger. The bearer was riding a motorcycle and wearing a helmet. The bodyguard at the door didn''t see Chu Lai''s face clearly. The package was put down and left. There was a paper box inside. I tried not to be a bomb or anything dangerous. Now this thing was taken to the study by the master. I was worried ¡­¡­¡± Uncle Fu''s words made Huan Gufeng''s smiling face freeze. Sure enough, Huan''s family also received a carton, which was not a bomb or something, but a photo or something. He clenched his fist angrily.


    "Uncle Fu, don''t worry. You go back first. If anything goes wrong, call me. My company still has a lot to deal with today. You can''t go back with you. You must remember to call me as soon as you find anything." Huan Gufeng now rashly goes back, he wants to think carefully, Peiwen really just want to take back bingxia to do so? Or some other conspiracy?


    "Well, young master, I''ll go back first. I''m also worried about the safety of the master." With that, uncle Fu stood up and walked quickly to the door.


    Looking at Uncle Fu''s anxious appearance, Huan Gufeng is sure that this package must have been sent by Peiwen. He punches on the coffee table in front of the sofa with a bang. Yeming Beiyue, the Secretary outside the door, hears it. He walks in quickly and sees Huan Gufeng''s angry face, just like a furious lion.

 Chapter 270

    "Mr. Huan, are you ok?" Secretary Yeming asked.


    "How''s that going? It''s been half a month. " Huan Gufeng raised his cold eyes and looked at yemingbei. Yemingbei''s heart clattered for a moment, and he was immediately flustered. He knew that Huan Gufeng would ask.


    Yeming North shook his head, helpless low.


    "I see. Go out." Huan Gufeng didn''t blame yemingbei, but said lightly.


    Yeming North a Leng, he thought it would be a curse, but nothing happened, he is not used to some, can''t believe looking at the opposite sofa sitting Huan Gufeng.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go out? I want to be scolded. " The last sentence made Yeming North suddenly petrified. He shook his head repeatedly, turned around and walked out of the president''s office quickly.


    Huan Gufeng is sitting on the sofa. He is too anxious recently. He can''t sleep all the time at night. As soon as he closes his eyes, he looks like bingxia. Every twinkle and smile makes him worried.


    Diddidi, the phone in his pocket rings. He slowly takes it out to see that the number is actually opened by Peiwen. He sneers. Is this a declaration of war?


    So he answered without hesitation, "Hello, I''m Huan Gufeng."


    Pei Wen on the phone is in a good mood. The sound of waves can also be heard around him. Huan Gufeng frowns. He instantly understands what this means?


    After a while of silence, the other end of the phone just spoke, "Mr. Huan, long time no see, this half a month has been OK?"


    "Peiwen, what do you want to do? Is bingxia taken away by you? Is it too beneath your identity for you to use such despicable means Huan Gufeng''s tone was interrogative as well as interrogative.


    "Mr. Huan, it''s not right for you to say that. Bingxia is my younger sister, but she is willing to follow me. I don''t mean to force her. Don''t think too much. We are on holiday now. In fact, she is forced to marry you by her father. The person she has always loved is me. We have been in University for more than three years, you know? We''ve done all we have to do. I think you know what it means Peiwen now is to completely enrage Huan Gufeng, he wants to let bingxia see all this.


    Huan Gufeng heard these words, but did not immediately fight back, but has been thinking about countermeasures, he knows that Peiwen is not a simple opponent, last time sent several attacks on him, if it is not for his good skills, it is estimated that he has not been discharged.


    "Peiwen, I don''t believe what you said. I know bingxia hasn''t slept with you. You can''t cheat me because I''m the man who has a close relationship with her. I don''t think she told you. In fact, one night more than a year ago, she and I had our first time. She didn''t tell you that bingxia is my woman, which is predestined I''ll give you three days to send bingxia back, otherwise I won''t let you go and let you leave H city alive. " Huan Gufeng knows that to reason with Peiwen is to play the lute before the ox. now he has to treat Peiwen and bingxia in the way of fighting poison.


    The phone is hung up, Huan Gufeng''s heart is not happy at all, he knows that the girl at night is bingxia, but bingxia is not him, now he said, he knows what it means?


    Pei Wen hung up after the phone, but the mood can not calm down for a long time.


    That night?


    What does that mean? Huan Gufeng''s words made him wonder. He wanted to stimulate Huan Gufeng, but he was stimulated.


    He sat in the office, thinking about Huan Gufeng''s words all the time.


    When the secretary came in, he frowned and shook his head.


    "Mr. Pei, the first capital of our cooperation with Huan family has been injected. Will the second capital be injected according to the original plan?"


    "Well?" Peiwen lost his mind. He didn''t hear the Secretary clearly.


    He put down his feet, coughed a little, then slowly said: "what?"


    "Mr. Pei, I''m talking about whether the second sum of funds for cooperation with Huan can be used? The people in the headquarters are also waiting for your instructions. The chairman said that he would like you to talk to him in the evening. " With a little disdain in the Secretary''s eyes, he found that only after the woman named bingxia appeared, Peiwen, who had always been calm, began to work uneasily. For the person who was the chairman of the board, Peiwen''s father sent him to monitor Peiwen''s every move.


    "Yes, but the chairman''s plan is about to start. By the way, how is the acquisition of Huan''s shares going?" Peiwen opens the document on the desk and begins to deal with it. His pen writes on the document, but he asks about other things.


    "At present, 20% of them have been acquired, but now there are basically no retail stocks in the market. If I want to continue the acquisition, I have to go to the Huan''s shareholders. In this way, will it disturb the Huan family and let them be on guard?" The secretary was still worried and said that he still couldn''t understand Huan''s superficial injection of capital and his secret acquisition of shares. He felt that he was too concerned about a domestic company with a large scale in H city but not much market share in Europe."No, go ahead with the acquisition. You tell the person in charge of the acquisition company to shut his mouth and not tell us our identity, or he will disappear in the world. How many shares do the Huan family and their sons have now?" Pei Wen stops his pen with indifference and ruthlessness in his eyes. Now he wants to approach Huan Gufeng, no matter it''s his father''s instruction or not.


    "According to our survey, the shares of the Huan family''s father and son now account for 45%, almost half. However, Huan Gufeng is not the chairman of the Huan family, and the position of the president is forced by the Huan family''s father and son. If we can hold more shares than their father and son, we can control the Huan family''s enterprise." The Secretary looks at the moody boss in front of him. In fact, he is more curious. In just over a year, he can be the general manager of the headquarters. Many people who have been struggling for more than 20 years may not be able to be the general manager of the headquarters, although his identity is different.


    "Anything else?" Pei Wen looks at the secretary without saying a word, and looks up and down. In fact, from bingxia''s experience in the villa, he begins to suspect that the person placed next to his father is the secretary. Now he is also on guard against the secretary.


    "No, I went out to work first." The Secretary said with a smile, turned and walked out of the office.


    As soon as the secretary goes out, Pei Wen throws away his pen. He looks at the door with a sneer. It seems that his father is still worried about his coming back. He has always sent someone to stare at him. He is going to see Bingfeng.

 Chapter 271

    Bingjia,


    bingxia has no news, and the phone has been turned off all the time. Bingfeng is also very depressed sitting in the living room. Since Huan Gufeng came last time, he has never been here again.


    The face is also full of melancholy.


    The housekeeper saw it and said with concern, "master, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Bingfeng takes a glance at the housekeeper. Now the Bing family is not angry at all. They are as silent as death. Every day, Gu Mei and Binghan stay on the second floor. They come down only when they eat. There is no communication between the three people.


    "Did the second lady call back?"


    "Back to the master, no, is it true that the second young lady has disappeared? When Huan Shao came last time, what I said seemed to be that the second young lady suddenly disappeared. Is that true? " The housekeeper''s face showed surprise and said in a low voice.


    Bingfeng didn''t answer, but with a deep sigh, he stood up and walked to his study. He didn''t go to the company these days, and there was no Huan''s project. Whether the company went or not was the same, and the business was basically closed.


    He looked around and sneered.


    The housekeeper doesn''t understand his master. What''s the matter? I don''t go to work any more. I stay at home all day and sigh. My wife and miss are mysterious all day when they come back. They don''t come down on the second floor.


    "Sir, a Mr. Pei said to visit you." Just when the housekeeper was still lamenting that the house was really cold, the servant came over and reported.


    "Mr. Pei? Which Mr. Pei The housekeeper looked at the servant and asked suspiciously.


    "He said he was an old friend of the master. Last time he came home with the sushi chef." The servant''s words made the originally dejected Bingfeng excited. With a long lost smile on his face, he turned and walked back to the living room.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Please invite Mr. Pei in. Really, you can make a pot of tea and want the best one." Bingfeng suddenly felt the hope came quietly. Last time bingxia insisted on not sending Peiwen, he thought that Peiwen was angry and would not come again.


    He was very nervous and sat in the living room. He didn''t know what Pei wenlai meant today?


    Peiwen went straight into the living room. He had been here several times. He was familiar with the way and didn''t need to lead the way at all. When he saw the straight iceberg sitting in the living room, the corner of his mouth rose and walked in slowly with a sneer.


    "Mr. Bing, long time no see."


    When Bingfeng heard this, he stood up from the sofa, looked at Peiwen and said, "Mr. Pei, it was bingxia who was not sensible last time. She made you angry. I welcome you to my humble home regardless of the past."


    Pei Wen is ridiculous for his polite words. He is a younger generation. Is it not because he is behind the Caine group that an elder is bending his knees to please himself? Who else knows him? Who is Peiwen? A little boy without a good background in a shopping mall will be tripped by all kinds of traps.


    "Mr. Bing, I''d like to talk to you about some things alone. It''s not very convenient here. Do you see?"


    Bingfeng immediately understood his intention, so he motioned to the servant and housekeeper to go down. He saw that there was no eavesdropping from Gu Mei and Binghan''s mother and daughter upstairs, so he said with a smile: "I don''t know what Pei always wants to say to me?"


    Pei Wen looked at Bingfeng and didn''t believe what he said, so he said in a low voice: "about bingxia."


    "What?" His words surprised Bingfeng with a smile on his face. For so many days, it was the first time that he heard the word bingxia from a person''s mouth. After a few minutes, he nodded.


    "Mr. Pei, let''s talk about it in the study." Bingfeng quickly got up and pointed to the corridor behind the living room.


    Peiwen also stood up and went to the study with him.


    The housekeeper came out from the dark and saw their figures disappear in the corridor, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Three days later, a denunciation statement appeared in the newspaper. It was Bing Feng, the president of Bing''s company, who published it in the newspaper.


    The object of the accusation is Huan Gufeng, the president of Huan''s enterprise. He wants him to hand over bingxia. He also says that Huan''s enterprise defrauded Bingshi''s enterprise of its money by means of fraud and made Bingshi''s enterprise heavily in debt. For a time, the whole city of H is boiling again. Everyone knows that Bingfeng is Huan Gufeng''s future father-in-law. This kind of accusation shows that it is like a heavy bomb blowing up Huan''s enterprise Industry, but also to the silence of Huan Gufeng.


    In the early morning, several phone calls at the front desk of Huan''s enterprise were easy to blow up. Some of them were from the partners, while others were from the media. Even there were rumors in Huan''s building. One by one, they were wondering whether Huan Gufeng had really harmed his father-in-law, fiancee bingxia''s father.


    The Secretary yemingbei knocks on the door of the president''s office. He receives an email from Kane group, saying that he wants to suspend the cooperation temporarily, because now Huan''s family is caught in the storm of fraud.


    "Come in." A cold voice came out.


    Yeming North push open the door, quickly came in, looking at Huan Gufeng standing in front of the French window, anxiously said: "Mr. Huan, did you read today''s newspaper? President Bing made a statement of denunciation, but it''s not the worst. I just received an email from Kane group, saying that we would suspend our cooperation projects. ""What?" Huan Gufeng heard this, directly turned to look at the Secretary yemingbei, he woke up in the morning, see mobile phone news are playing this statement.


    However, he didn''t expect Kane group to suddenly do so at this time. Huan Shiyue invested a lot of money in those development projects, and now they are suspended and directly trapped.


    "Please contact Peiwen of Kane group for me."


    "Yes, Mr. Huan, I have already contacted him this morning. His secretary said that his plane returned to the European headquarters this morning, and it will take ten days to come back." Secretary Yeming North a face helpless said, he knows how to deal with such things, but his ability is limited, there is no way to solve.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t think that Peiwen chose to leave at this time, maybe on purpose. He began to reflect on whether he should not cooperate with Caine group. Peiwen likes bingxia. He knows that, but he thought it would not involve the company''s business, but he mistook the other party and the other party''s means.


    "You go out, I see."


    Secretary yemingbei wants to talk and stop, but looking at the look on Huan Gufeng''s face, he doesn''t dare to stay.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Peiwen''s phone, but a voice came from the phone: "the phone you dialed has been turned off.".

 Chapter 272

    He repeated the call several times, still so.


    Hang up the phone, his hand tightly holding the mobile phone, cold face showed rage, his deep eyes with a cool color, this is to declare war with him?


    Who on earth instigated Bingfeng to make this statement at this time? Is that Peiwen?


    So he turned around and walked out of the president''s office quickly. Yemingbei, the Secretary at the door, saw Huan Gufeng''s appearance at the moment and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "You immediately go to find out who gave this statement to the media?" Huan Gufeng suddenly stops. Now he wants to find out whether it''s the meaning of Bingjia or someone who uses the name of Bingfeng.


    "Yes, Mr. Huan." Yeming North nodded and quickly walked into his secretary room.


    Huan Gufeng went directly down to the underground parking lot and watched the gray Aston Martin in the parking lot quietly Park in his exclusive position, so he took a deep breath and went directly to another car, the black Bentley elegant, which he hadn''t driven for a long time.


    He did not hesitate to open the door, sat in, started the car, roaring engine sound like his anger at the moment, the car roared out of the back door of Huan''s building, few people know here.


    The Huanshi building in front of him is surrounded by the memory group. He can only go through the back door. He is not afraid of things. He can''t delay his time.


    He sped up and drove to Bingjia. All the way, he looked at the front with a pair of sharp eyes. People around him also felt the wind speed whistling.


    Half an hour later, his Bentley car stopped in front of Bing''s house. He came out of the car and looked up and down at the two-story building behind the iron door.


    After bingxia came back, he didn''t think the house was different. But today, he was in a different mood and had many questions. There was no one in front of bingxia''s house, as if he knew she would come.


    Bingfeng in bingzhai is also very anxious. He hesitated for a long time before making the statement, but he did so for Bingshi''s future and bingxia''s sake.


    Entering the ice house, Huan Gufeng didn''t encounter any obstacles. There was no media at the door. He sneered. When he came, he still excused himself. Maybe it wasn''t made by the ice house, but someone was framing him up. But now, he found that he was ridiculous. How could he be so soft hearted? Is it because of bingxia? I made mistakes in my own judgment.


    "Mr. Huan, why are you here?"


    The housekeeper came out to see Huan Gufeng and said in surprise.


    Huan Gufeng ignored him and walked straight to the ice peak in the middle of the living room.


    Bingfeng did not stand up as usual, closed his eyes, did not speak, as if Huan Gufeng came, it does not matter fear.


    "President Bing, what''s the matter? Are you running away from something? "


    His words just like a sharp sword directly poked into the heart of Bingfeng, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Huan Gufeng''s cold face, but just a faint smile.


    "Mr. Huan, what do you mean? Is it wrong for me to close my eyes when I am old? "


    "Yes? Then president Bing didn''t find the newspaper and new articles this morning? " Huan Gufeng didn''t believe that the old man who pretended to be calm would tell the truth. He looked at Bingfeng and saw the panic on the other side''s face.


    "What news?" Bingfeng gently takes a breath. He doesn''t stand up. He just looks at Huan Gufeng who has been staring at him. He doesn''t understand and asks.


    Huan Gufeng directly picked up the remote control on the coffee table and pressed it. The 60 inch TV on the opposite wall snapped on, just playing the book of condemnation.


    Bingfeng got nervous after watching TV.


    "Tell me, who told you to do it? Bingxia is gone, you know. Why do you say I hid from your father and daughter? " Huan Gufeng continued to ask.


    "I..." He knew he couldn''t say it, but now he looked around and didn''t help him. In fact, he was afraid of Huan Gufeng.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just be very reasonable? Now why don''t you tell me? I''m guilty. Is Peiwen asking you to do this? Is bingxia in his hands? If you can tell me the truth now, I''ll find a way to solve it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Huan Gufeng can only think of the person who can threaten Bingfeng, only Peiwen, he has seen Peiwen''s means.


    "No, no, Peiwen. I don''t know. I made this accusation. What''s the matter? I just want my daughter back. Didn''t you promise me to take good care of her before? But you say she''s gone, and anyone who sees it depends on you. If my daughter is taken away, why don''t the kidnappers ask us for ransom now? " Bingfeng said these words in one breath, the breath of his chest was unsteady, and he breathed heavily.


    Looking at Bingfeng, he was excited. He knew that his guess was right. Peiwen had been here, but now he had no evidence, but Bingfeng refused to say it and put all the responsibility on him.


    "Are you sure you did it by yourself? Now I want you to withdraw this accusation? " Huan Gufeng gives Bingfeng a chance. If Bingfeng is willing to give up now, he will not blame Bingfeng and see bingxia''s face."What? I won''t do that. You go. I don''t want to see you, housekeeper, housekeeper... " Bingfeng felt the invisible pressure from Huan Gufeng. He was afraid that he would change his mind in a moment. He could only pray that Peiwen would do what he promised him.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" The housekeeper quickly ran out from the direction of the kitchen, stood in the middle of Bingfeng and Huan Gufeng, and asked.


    "See off." Bingfeng finally closed his eyes and squeezed out two words from his mouth.


    "Yes." Seeing Bingfeng''s appearance, the housekeeper turned to look at Huan Gufeng and said with a cold face: "Mr. Huan, please go back. Our master is not well, so don''t force him. He did it for the second young lady. It''s almost a month since the second young lady disappeared. Our master doesn''t think about tea and food. Just think about the second young lady. Please do me a favor and let me go Let''s have a second lady. "


    "Is it?" Huan Gufeng turns his head to look at the housekeeper, and finds that the housekeeper is not the same as before. He used to be submissive. Now he is afraid of nothing. He dares to say that in front of the master. Who is he? There''s no way the housekeeper doesn''t know.


    "Who are you? Why do you work as a little housekeeper in Bingjia? " Huan Gufeng steps forward and stares at the housekeeper with a pair of sharp eyes. He suddenly finds that the ice house is not a simple place. He can hide such a powerful person. Why didn''t he find it before.

 Chapter 273

    The housekeeper''s face twitched for a moment, and he soon calmed down. With a smile, he said modestly, "Huan Shao, where is that? I am a servant. Who can I be? You don''t have to doubt this and that. You''d better let our second lady come back as soon as possible. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll leave first." Huan Gufeng turned and strode out of the door of the villa.


    After Huan Gufeng left, Bingfeng suddenly sat down on the sofa, hands together, mouth silently read "ancestors bless, ancestors bless..."


    What happened downstairs was clearly heard by Binghan standing on the second floor. She quickly went back to her room and sat on the bed. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was.


    Thinking of what the housekeeper said downstairs, "let go of our second lady." What does this mean?


    She is very puzzled in the heart, Huan Gufeng will kidnap bingxia, are you kidding? Huan Gufeng loves bingxia. She knows it very well, but it happened. She also found that her father Bingfeng is abnormal these two days. She always sits on the sofa alone for a whole day.


    She stood up and decided to discuss with her mother, Gu Mei.


    At this time, Gu Mei also finds out something strange about the Bing family. She is also thinking about what to do?


    Dududu, the knock on the door interrupted her thoughts, so she said impatiently: "who?"


    "Mom, it''s me, han''er." Binghan didn''t dare to be very loud for fear that the people downstairs would hear him.


    After hearing the voice of ice cold, Gu Mei stood up and went to the door. When she opened it, she found that it was really cold, "Han Er, what''s the matter? You don''t look well? "


    "Mom, I can come in. I''ll tell you something about ice summer." Ice cold side said, while directly into the room.


    Gu Mei looks at her, a little puzzled. What''s the matter with bingxia? She doesn''t have time for that right now.


    Binghan went to the sofa in the corner of the room and sat down. She looked at her mother directly and motioned her to sit down.


    "Come on, what did you hear?" Gu Mei said lightly.


    Binghan coughed a little and said in a low voice: "Mom, I just came to Huan Gufeng. Downstairs, I asked my father to talk about that. But the housekeeper was very strange today. He said that he wanted him to let bingxia go. He also said that my father had been thinking about bingxia. What''s wrong with him? Just what do you mean? "


    "Oh, really? Really? Huan Gufeng is here to question your father, but the housekeeper says that Huan Gufeng hid the dead girl, right? Is that interesting? " Gu Mei didn''t expect that bingxia was missing because it was related to Huan Gufeng. She always thought that bingxia didn''t want to get engaged to Huan Gufeng and ran away from home. Now she doesn''t think it''s at all. Maybe it''s Huan Gufeng who put bingxia under house arrest.


    "This is an opportunity. What''s your father''s attitude? Did he really do that? " Gu Mei continues to ask incredulously. As soon as she wakes up in the morning, she turns on her mobile phone and clicks on the news. As a result, the front page is a statement marked with the president of Bingjia. At that time, she thought she was dazzled. She also found the presbyopia glasses and looked at the mobile phone screen again.


    She was surprised to find that it was true, and then she laughed.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Binghan is frightened by Gu Mei''s sudden smile. She looks at her mother''s happy appearance and is very surprised.


    Gu Mei laughs and sits directly beside Binghan. She whispers: "your father starts to fight against Huan Gufeng. It doesn''t matter whether bingxia is hidden by Huan Gufeng or not. The important thing is the Bing family. Now Bingfeng has given such a big trouble to the Huan family in front of the media. Will the Huan family let him go easily? So he is now the enemy of the Huan family. Huan Gufeng is not an easy man to deal with. He likes bingxia, but isn''t bingxia gone now? "


    The more Binghan says it, the more confused she is. She doesn''t know what good it is for her father to fight against Huan Gufeng. She knows exactly how much the Bing family is worth. To fight against the biggest enterprise giant in H city is to seek death.


    "Han''er, our good days have come. I know the password of your father''s safe and all the money at home is in that safe. As for the company, it''s an empty shell now. I''ve asked someone to check it. Last year your father didn''t do any business. The company would have been unable to make ends meet. If it wasn''t for bingxia, the Huan family would have given Bingjia several small projects "If we do, Bing''s enterprise will be finished long ago, so now we have to think about the future." Gu Mei says this. Binghan suddenly understands that recently, her mother is always in her room and doesn''t come to her room until she has dinner. She is investigating this.


    "Well, han''er, listen to my mother, and do what my mother says."


    Binghan doesn''t want to stay in this stuffy ice house now. She can''t go out all day. She has to wear a muggy wig every day. She''s going crazy.


    "I''ve already got someone to buy a plane ticket. When everything is arranged, we''ll leave." Gu Mei doesn''t want to stay with the Bing family for a moment now. Bingfeng has offended the Huan family. It must be miserable.


    Gu Mei and her daughter discuss everything in the room, and Binghan returns to her room happily.Ice peak sitting in the living room prayed for a long time, then slowly got up and went to his study. Now he hopes Huan Gufeng doesn''t really blame the ice family, and he can''t help it now.


    "Master, please slow down and be careful." The housekeeper supported him in the back and said softly.


    "Who are you?" Bingfeng and the housekeeper enter the study. He turns around and stares at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was not surprised. Bingfeng asked. He stood up straight and looked relaxed. He let go and went to the chair behind the desk to sit down.


    Looking at the housekeeper''s unusual appearance, Bingfeng yelled angrily, "who are you? Why hide in my ice house, but what''s the purpose? "


    The housekeeper sneered, took out a picture from his coat pocket and put it directly on the table. When Bingfeng saw the picture, he was stunned.


    There are two men and a woman in the picture. In fact, a man is him.


    This is a picture he took more than 20 years ago, which he forgot.


    "You''re back?" The ice peak trembles to say.


    "Yes, I''m not looking for you this time. I''m looking for this man." The housekeeper took out another picture from his purse, which also showed two men and a woman.


    The woman in the middle is very beautiful. She looks like Huan Gufeng between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Bingfeng doesn''t understand. He looks at the housekeeper, but the housekeeper tears off the human skin at the eyebrows and eyes, revealing the ferocious scar and protruding eyes.

 Chapter 274

    "Are you afraid? Sometimes I look at myself in the mirror. Ha ha ha The housekeeper touched the scar between his eyebrows and eyes and said with a smile, which made Bingfeng feel creepy.


    "You''re not dead. You''ve been hiding in the ice house." Iceberg trembles to tell the truth.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The housekeeper was not angry at all. He was not afraid to show his true face now.


    Bingfeng holds the chair and sits opposite the housekeeper. For the first time, he feels afraid. He looks at the man opposite him like an emissary from hell. He has a disgusting face, but he has a ghost like smile.


    "At that time, I really thought you were dead. I went to see you, but I didn''t find you. I thought you were washed away by the sea, so don''t blame me. In fact, I was sincere to your sister, but you know that I was married at that time. Madam, oh no, it''s Gu Mei who won''t let her into this house. In fact, I''d like to wait a few years to find an excuse to pick her up She came in, but who knew she would suddenly do that. " Bingfeng slowly said the past, his eyes dare not look at each other.


    "Well, for so many years, I have wronged myself in Bing''s home. What do you think it is because of Bing Xia? If you don''t treat her well, I will solve you long ago. As for your wife who doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead, and doesn''t do anything too much, I don''t want to get rid of her. You don''t have to be afraid. The person I want to deal with is not you. You can rest assured that I''m here I''ve lived here for 20 years. I really feel at home. " The housekeeper looked at the familiar furnishings and said plainly.


    "Who are you dealing with?" When Bingfeng heard the housekeeper''s words, he was still very uneasy. Now he was a dying man, but the people like ghosts on the opposite side spoke like hell.


    In an instant, the housekeeper put away his smiling face and moved directly to Bingfeng. His eyes glared at him, and his mouth turned upward. He said with a sneer, "Huan Bo Nian, the richest man in our H city."


    "What?" Bingfeng was directly surprised. He didn''t even think about what was going on?


    In front of this man and Huan old son still have gratitude and resentment, he doesn''t know this is how to return a responsibility at all?


    "Don''t make a fuss. In fact, my grudge with that man is also because of women. He got what he wanted, but he won''t cherish it. For what Goupi''s family business, hehe, let the women who love him be hurt. He cherishes it, but I cherish it. I will never allow him to trample on a kind heart like this. I didn''t have the ability to revenge before, but now I have Yes, but someone wants his life more than I do. " With that, the housekeeper raised his head and laughed.


    Every sound made the hair of the iceberg stand up.


    The next day, when Huan Gufeng arrived at the president''s office, his secretary yemingbei was already waiting for him,


    "Mr. Huan, I checked it and found that it was Bingfeng who personally sent the e-mails to all the media, which were all signed by him for confirmation. There should be no fake." Secretary Yeming North truthfully report.


    "I see. You go out. By the way, you make an appointment with the owners of various media. I want to talk to them." Huan Gu Feng raised an eye to see night bright north, calm of say.


    "Yes." Yemingbei doesn''t know his boss. What does that mean? Is it to clarify something? Or what news to release?


    An hour later, the Huan family''s conference room was full of media bosses. In fact, they were also very worried. They knew the strength of the Huan family very well. The reason why they published it was that they received a lot of money. Looking at the money, they were risking it.


    When the conference room was opened, Huan Gufeng, dressed in a black Armani suit, put his hands in his trouser pockets, strode to the throne, and looked at them with keen eyes like falcons, wiping the sweat on his forehead one by one.


    "Hello, all media bosses. I''m Yeming Bei, Secretary of general Huan. Now please come. It''s Mr. Huan Gufeng, President of Huan family, who wants to talk with you." Yeming north stands behind Huan Gufeng and looks at the media boss sitting on both sides. He says this in a loud voice. The curtains around him have already been pulled down. People outside can''t see what''s going on inside?


    Sitting on the chair, he looked up and down at the people on both sides. After a long time, Huan Gufeng said coldly, "I invite you to see something."


    "Let''s go." He said directly.


    The curtain on the opposite side came down slowly, and the light in the meeting room suddenly dimmed. All the people were attracted by the beam of light on the opposite side, and turned their heads to look at the curtain in surprise.


    There is a video on the curtain. In the video, a man and a woman come out of a room. The young woman is wearing a floor sweeping skirt and a crown on her head. She only sees the side face. The man is a black tuxedo. She can see the man''s face clearly. Everyone looks at each other.


    I can''t hear what they said, but we can all recognize the men and women in the video.


    With a bang, the lights in the conference room turned on, and the curtain slowly went up.


    All the people turned their heads and looked at Huan Gufeng on the throne, with a cold and proud face and a noble cool color in their eyes.


    "Have you seen clearly, and know what to do?" Secretary yemingbei looked at the people on both sides and said solemnly.In fact, he didn''t know the video until half an hour before he came to the conference room. When he saw the video, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the men and women in the picture would be familiar people.


    He finally knew that his boss said yesterday that he was going to check the statement of denunciation issued by Bingfeng to the media.


    In fact, he was confirming something. When he saw the statement of denunciation, he doubted that it was not caused by Bingfeng, but the fact was the fact, and he could not change it.


    Huan Gufeng has always been very calm, not a bit flustered. Even if Kane group suspended its cooperation, he did not see how anxious his boss was.


    "Night secretary, is this video reliable? Isn''t it someone who came out? " Just when everyone was silent, a voice directly broke the silence, and the voice also rang through the huge conference room.


    Huan Gufeng stands up with a sneer, looks at the speaker and stares at him directly. The speaker immediately moves away from his eyes and does not dare to look into his eyes.


    "Do I need to be so despicable when I do things alone? I''m not like some people who like to do this dirty way. I''ve always done things openly and aboveboard. I''ve made many copies of this video. You can go back and find someone to check whether it''s PS. if not, I hope you can do what the media should have and give us a correct explanation. " With that, he turned around and strode to the door.

 Chapter 275

    Then the Secretary yemingbei took out a box from under the table and yelled: "the video copies are all here. You can take them by yourself. If you get them, please go out of Huanshi."


    Secretary Yeming north also turned out of the door.


    He went to the door outside, two security guards standing there, he directly winked, two security guards walked into the meeting room with neat steps.


    Standing on both sides of the theme, the media owners who are looking at the video discs of those looters are not talking about the image at all now. They all reach out to grab the boxes one after another.


    Huan Gufeng, who returns to the office, stands at the window and looks at the crowd downstairs like a small black dot, pouring out of Huan''s building. Now he wants to force Peiwen out.


    The next day, the major media were publishing the photos in the video, and the live news channel on the mobile phone directly released the full video content, which once again made the whole H City boiling. This time, it was Bing''s turn to be crowded with people from all walks of life.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Why are there so many reporters at the door? " Binghan saw the dark crowd outside the villa from the second floor window. Many of them were reporters with cameras. She was scared.


    Directly ran downstairs, anxiously asked his father Bingfeng.


    Bingfeng, in fact, is an ignorant person. As soon as he gets up in the morning and turns on his mobile phone, he receives more than 100 short messages, all about the video content, asking if the woman is bingxia?


    "How do I know?" Bingfeng sits in the living room with an angry face. He looks at the housekeeper opposite, but the housekeeper is indifferent. He stares at each other.


    After being roared by Bingfeng, Binghan didn''t dare to make a sound, so he could only sit in the living room.


    Gu Mei sits in her room and looks at the news on her mobile phone. The whole incident is reversed and she starts to scold the Bing family for being ungrateful. It turns out that her daughter eloped with other men and wronged Huan Gufeng.


    In fact, many people are looking at the business opportunities brought by the incident. Huan and Bing are at war, which is an unprecedented good play.


    Peiwen didn''t leave H city at all. He just sat in his villa and waited for things to develop as he expected. However, he didn''t expect that in a short day, the event completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Damn it


    Pei Wen''s eyes are staring at the picture on the TV screen. It''s the picture of him taking bingxia away from the hotel that day. He was photographed by the hotel''s monitor. He was too anxious that day and forgot that the ceiling of the hotel would have such facilities. Now he needs to find a way to let Huan Gufeng out as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Huan, just now Huan Gufeng''s secretary called to ask when you would come back. He said that now that the accusation incident has been solved, can we continue to reply to the cooperation?" The secretary came out of the door. He looked at Peiwen sitting on the sofa.


    Pei Wen turned his head and looked at the secretary with a pair of sharp eyes. He said faintly, "what do you say?"


    "I I know what to do. " The secretary turned and went out, but there was a kind of inexplicable disdain on his face. For bingxia, the world suddenly evaporated. He sent someone to secretly look for it for a long time, but he didn''t find it. So he could only tell his real boss, Peiwen''s father.


    Pei Wen didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng still had this card in his hand. He was careless. Now he wants to find a way to reduce the matter to the lowest level. He wants Bingfeng to break with Huan Gufeng completely, and he wants Huan Gufeng to do it.


    So he went to a corner of the room, took out a small mobile phone from the drawer of the cabinet, and dialed directly. After a few beeps, the end answered.


    "I know everything. What do you want to do?" Pei Wen''s cold voice says that he hates Huan Gufeng in his heart now. He wants to completely disappear Huan Gufeng from H city. Only when bingxia can''t find him can she follow him.


    "OK, follow our second plan." The person on the other end of the phone didn''t panic at all. He just said this sentence flatly. Pei Wen sneered, hung up with a slap, and sent the mobile phone back to the drawer.


    The deadline of one month is coming, and the bet time with bingxia is getting closer and closer. Originally, he thought that he could get it done in half a month, but now it''s directly delayed. He is more anxious than anyone else.


    Walking back and forth in the room, he wondered if Huan Gufeng would have other cards. The video was not very clear. He didn''t see the faces of him and bingxia clearly. It was just that he and bingxia were wearing formal clothes on that day, and many media in the meeting took photos and videos to go back, worried about the comparison.


    He directly picked up his phone, sat in a chair, looked out of the window is the villa big swimming pool, looked at the water in the pool, full of waves, cold hum.


    "Go and send a video to the media. Make sure it''s clear."


    After the phone call, his fingers are beating on the table. He wants to see how Huan Gufeng responds this time.


    Huanshi building top floor of the president''s office, the Secretary yemingbei quickly walked in.


    , as like as two peas, I have just got the news. Just a few minutes ago, the boss of the big media received a video from the boss''s mailbox, which was exactly the same as the video we gave, but the faces in the video were much clearer, but not miss Bing Xia and Pei Wen. Now what?Huan Gufeng turns around and looks at yemingbei with a nervous face. He knows Peiwen can''t admit defeat like this, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. In one day, the truth comes out, and he can see Chu''s face clearly.


    "What does the old ice man say?" He just wanted to know what the iceberg would say when it saw it?


    "Mr. Hui Huan, there is nothing at present. The bings have not given any explanation, but the media outside the bings are scattered." Secretary Yeming North sent to stare at the ice house, reported back.


    "You go out, I see." Huan Gufeng doesn''t say anything more. He knows that Bingfeng has been controlled by Peiwen. Bingshi must be in Peiwen''s hands. Bingshi enterprise has been an empty shell for nearly a year. If it wasn''t for bingxia, he would have abandoned this company.


    He has not been able to decide, bingxia has not appeared, Peiwen always takes Bingjia in front, now he can only ask Peiwen to appear.


    So he took the file bag out of the drawer.


    Press the internal phone number 2 on the table, the phone answered quickly, "come in for a while."


    A few minutes later, the Secretary Yeming strides in. He looks at Huan Gufeng with some doubts. Huan Gufeng''s face is calm. He doesn''t look angry at all. He knows that there must be a way.


    "Take it. You''ll know how to do it after you see it?" Yemingbei picked up the file bag on the desk and touched it. It was quite thick. When he opened it, he was surprised to see the file inside. He had never seen it before.

 Chapter 276

    "Yes, Mr. Huan. I''ll do it right away." Yemingbei nodded firmly. Now that he had the bottom of his mind, he knew that his boss was not easily defeated. It was the same since he took over Huan''s enterprise. He could always save himself from danger at the most critical moment.


    Three days later, Bing Congyi declared bankruptcy. At the same time, Huan directly sued Bing Feng, the president of Bing''s enterprise, for making a yin yang contract in the project, and obtained illegal benefits. In addition, Peiwen indirectly helped Huan Gufeng clarify that bingxia was not secretly hidden by Huan Gufeng.


    Everything seems to have come to the conclusion, a Bing''s enterprise has also been defeated in this way, and Huan Gufeng has won again.


    Only Huan Gufeng himself understood that he was forced to do so. Bingxia knew that he would not forgive him, but he could only force Peiwen out in this way.


    Huan''s accusation failed with Bing''s failure.


    However, on an island more than 1000 kilometers away, bingxia learned from Peiwen''s tablet that her father was hospitalized for a stroke, and Bingshi was bankrupt by Huan Gufeng.


    She was stunned.


    "How are you? You finally know that Huan Gufeng doesn''t really love you. He keeps saying that he loves you, but you''ve only been informed for a month, and he''s ruined your company. You don''t believe what I said. Now you finally believe it. " Pei Wen sat on the beach chair opposite him and said with regret.


    "Are you telling me the truth, senior? Gufeng really broke my father''s company. He''s in the hospital now? " Bingxia still doesn''t want to believe this, and her eyes are dark.


    When she wakes up again, she has returned to H City, the villa of Bing family, but it is in a mess. All the servants in the family have gone, and they also take the valuable things from the family. Gu Mei and Bing Han are missing.


    For the first time, she felt that the whole villa was empty and nothing was left. She stood on the second floor and looked at the old living room, but there were only a few broken chairs lying on the ground.


    The door is open, too.


    "Ice summer, you wake up." Pei Wen came out of the kitchen with a steaming bowl in his hand. He looked up at Bing Xia with a heartbroken face.


    There was a satisfied smile on his face.


    He knew that bingxia and Huan Gufeng were doomed not to get together, and now he was the only one bingxia could rely on.


    Bingxia heard Peiwen''s voice, wiped the tears on her cheek, and squeezed out a smile.


    "What are you doing, senior?"


    "I gave you your favorite egg noodles before. There was nothing left at home. I only found two eggs and the last bit of noodles. You can barely eat some. I''ll take you to the hospital to see my uncle later." Peiwen lifted the bowl to bingxia upstairs and said with a smile.


    Bingxia turns around and walks down slowly.


    When she came to Peiwen, the aroma of egg noodles floated directly to her nose, but she didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "Senior, I don''t want to eat. Let''s go to the hospital first. I''m worried about Dad." Bingxia said and strode to the door.


    Pei Wen answered happily and put the bowl on the ground.


    Bladie is driving a gray car. Bingxia''s head has been leaning against the car window. She has nothing now. In the past, although she had no money on her body, Bingfeng would secretly give her a lot of pocket money every time she came back. Now Bingfeng is lying in the hospital. The life and death of Bingfeng''s family are uncertain. Of course, her relatives are hiding away.


    "Bingxia, what are you thinking? Are you worried about my uncle''s hospitalization money? Don''t worry, I''m here. Your business is my business. My uncle''s medical expenses are all mine. I''ll tell the president of the hospital later to change to a separate ward. Do you agree? " Peiwen is in a good mood now. He looks at bingxia from time to time along the way.


    The car didn''t drive fast all the way. He wanted to spend more time with bingxia.


    Finally, an hour and a half later, Brady''s car slowly drove into the hospital parking lot.


    "Bingxia, here we are." Peiwen stops the car and gently reminds bingxia, who is still in a daze. Bingxia sits up straight at this time and answers softly.


    "Well!"


    She opened the door on her side and went down.


    The hospital in the morning is the most crowded. Looking at the people who come and go by her, she can see them as Huan Gufeng. She can''t figure out why Huan Gufeng wants to do this?


    Bingxia, who has been silent, walks to the inpatient department. Peiwen follows her. In fact, he wants to be able to speak, but seeing bingxia''s face is very bad, he doesn''t speak.


    They took the elevator to Bingfeng''s ward and saw the doctor making rounds.


    Looking at the motionless father lying on the hospital bed, bingxia''s emotion is excited again. She walks directly into the ward and pours on the white quilt of Bingfeng, shouting for her father. The doctors and nurses who are checking on the side are surprised by her. A few minutes later, the doctor looks at her seriously."Hello, this is the ward. The patient is very dangerous now. We can''t make so much noise. Please go out. If you want to visit, please come back during the visiting time. Don''t hinder us."


    Pei Wen''s face sank when he saw it. He quickly stepped forward and said, "who are you? Do you know who she is? That''s what you say


    The doctor and the nurse looked at each other. They didn''t know who the speaker was? Also a pair of domineering appearance, all showed dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please go out too. It''s doctor''s round time. We don''t care who you are? Please go out first and wait outside. It''s not too late after checking the room. " An older nurse came forward, looked at Peiwen, said coldly, with a kind of dignity in her tone.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you outside." Peiwen pressed the anger in his heart, a will still cry bingxia came to his arms, helped her out of the ward.


    They came out and sat on the bench in the corridor.


    Bingxia still keeps sobbing. Now she looks at Bingfeng, and she thinks of her mother 20 years ago, who was lying on the cold white hospital bed, but the final result is that her mother left her forever.


    "Bingxia, don''t be sad. With me, my uncle will be OK." Peiwen embraces bingxia in his arms and comforts him.


    After crying for a long time, bingxia stops. She looks up at Peiwen. There are too many grievances and sadness in her eyes.

 Chapter 277

    "Thank you, senior. In fact, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Bingxia is surprised, he is too close to Peiwen, and quickly sits on the chair next to him, embarrassed to say.


    Looking at bingxia with red eyes and pale face, Peiwen''s heart is very painful. He doesn''t want bingxia to be so sad all the time.


    "Bingxia, why do you call me Peiwen as before? As I said, I''m not only your senior, but also your elder brother. When you are in trouble now, I won''t stand idly by. I will take care of it. You don''t have to worry about your father''s health now. I want to wait for the doctor to come out and I''ll talk to them." Peiwen looks at bingxia keeping a distance from himself, and then he starts to feel uncomfortable again. He finally lets Huan Gufeng do it. Now he wants to seize the time and let bingxia go back to his side completely.


    "Senior, actually we..." Bingxia looks at the love in Peiwen''s eyes, but Huan Gufeng is still the only one in her heart. She can''t accommodate other men, or fall in love with other men.


    "I know what you want to say, yes, I love you very much, you know, but you don''t love me, it doesn''t matter, you just let me love you, you will find the feeling of me before, believe me, I will let you find the feeling of school again." Pei Wen laughs. He knows that pressing too hard will backfire. He has to take his time.


    While they were still talking to each other, the door of Bingfeng ward was opened and the doctors and nurses came out.


    Bingxia heard the sound, quickly stood up and walked up.


    He asked eagerly, "doctor, how is my father?"


    A young doctor standing in front of him looked up and down at bingxia. His famous brand made him look like a daughter. But how could such a rich man let his father live in an ordinary ward or a room with three people.


    "Miss, do you mean that the man in the middle bed is your father?"


    "Yes, doctor. His name is Bingfeng. My name is bingxia. We are really father and daughter." Bingxia takes out her ID from Chanel''s handbag and brings it to the doctor.


    The young doctor quickly blocked it with his hand and said with a smile: "sorry, I can''t understand it. This is what the police want to do. I''m just asking. Since you say it''s the patient''s family, well, your father Bingfeng is not very well. He was in a coma when he was sent by the ambulance. He didn''t wake up all the time. We gave him first aid. Now he is in a coma It''s stable for the time being, but when we did CT scan, we found that he had heart problems. Did your father have heart diseases? "


    Bingxia listen to the doctor''s explanation, the heart is also more worried, has not wake up, will not wake up all the time.


    "Yes, he was in hospital once a few months ago because of heart problems." Bingxia said helplessly.


    The doctor nodded and looked at the medical record folder in his hand. A few minutes later, he continued seriously: "your father''s blood supply is insufficient due to his heart. In addition, he has been greatly stimulated, so he will have a stroke, that is, cerebral hemorrhage. Now it should be said that the best way is to do surgery. The cost of surgery plus later treatment is at least 100000 yuan, which is just conservative It is estimated that if your father has postoperative complications, the money will be more. You need to have a psychological preparation. The sooner you do this operation, the better. Go to the nurse when you think about it. "


    After that, he went straight to the other end of the corridor, and the others did not follow him.


    Bingxia is sitting on a chair, 100000 yuan. Now it''s a big number for Bingjia. Bingshi''s enterprise has collapsed, and Bingjia''s villa will also be sealed up. Huan Gufeng is the one who sued Bingshi.


    She hesitated, whether to ask Huan Gufeng, no longer pursue Bingshi, now Bingjia villa is an empty house, is the only poor property of Bingjia.


    "Bingxia, 100000, I''ll give it to you. I''ll write a check for one million to you right away. You can go to the doctor and say," operate on my uncle. " Peiwen sat beside bingxia, looking at her with a sad face, said excitedly.


    "No, thank you, senior. I''ll find a way to raise the 100000 Yuan myself. You can go. I want to be alone." Peiwen was surprised by bingxia''s words. He didn''t expect that bingxia would drive him away. But he worked hard to get to this point. He couldn''t give up easily.


    "Bingxia, what do you say? You have nothing now. My uncle needs money for surgery. Didn''t the doctor just say that? The faster the operation, the better. Now is not the time for you to be stubborn. Where do you go to raise the 100000 yuan? " Pei Wen knows that Bingjia is an empty shell now, and there is nothing left. The money and valuable antiques accumulated by Bingfeng have long been taken away by Gu Mei and Binghan, and there is no one left.


    Bingxia didn''t make a sound. She stood up and went straight to one side of the corridor.


    Pei Wen is curious about what bingxia is doing?


    But at the elevator entrance, bingxia suddenly turns around and looks at Peiwen, who comes with him. His eyes are lonely, "senior, don''t follow me, OK? You don''t want to come to the hospital in the future. I''m very grateful for taking care of me this month. Now I''m not a miss of the Bing family, or a person who is nothing. Bingxia, your father won''t allow girls without any background to enter your house. Just leave. "With that, he went straight into the elevator.


    Peiwen looks at bingxia''s back. His heart is hammered hard. The pain makes his face wrinkle.


    After standing for a long time, he went down the stairs.


    By the time he got to the parking lot, bingxia would have disappeared.


    So he took out the car key, pressed the lock, and sat in the car. His gray eyes looked at the car in front of him. His face showed ferocity. It was clear that he succeeded in meeting Huan Gufeng and bingxia, but why bingxia still couldn''t come back to him. He didn''t expect bingxia to be so unfeeling.


    He took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket and dialed the number directly. After a while of waiting, the other end got through, "you go to track bingxia and see where she has gone? What did you do? 24-hour surveillance, report to me at any time. "


    After hanging up the phone, he was holding his head and lying on the steering wheel.


    Bingxia, who came out of the hospital, stopped a taxi by the side of the road. She sat in the back seat of the taxi, took out the mobile phone in her handbag, looked at the screen for a long time, and then dialed the familiar number.


    Dududu''s voice is ringing all the time, but no one answers. It''s the same after playing twice in a row. Bingxia knows that it must be Huan Gufeng who is still angry.

 Chapter 278

    "Thank you, senior. In fact, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Bingxia is surprised, he is too close to Peiwen, and quickly sits on the chair next to him, embarrassed to say.


    Looking at bingxia with red eyes and pale face, Peiwen''s heart is very painful. He doesn''t want bingxia to be so sad all the time.


    "Bingxia, why do you call me Peiwen as before? As I said, I''m not only your senior, but also your elder brother. When you are in trouble now, I won''t stand idly by. I will take care of it. You don''t have to worry about your father''s health now. I want to wait for the doctor to come out and I''ll talk to them." Peiwen looks at bingxia keeping a distance from himself, and then he starts to feel uncomfortable again. He finally lets Huan Gufeng do it. Now he wants to seize the time and let bingxia go back to his side completely.


    "Senior, actually we..." Bingxia looks at the love in Peiwen''s eyes, but Huan Gufeng is still the only one in her heart. She can''t accommodate other men, or fall in love with other men.


    "I know what you want to say, yes, I love you very much, you know, but you don''t love me, it doesn''t matter, you just let me love you, you will find the feeling of me before, believe me, I will let you find the feeling of school again." Pei Wen laughs. He knows that pressing too hard will backfire. He has to take his time.


    While they were still talking to each other, the door of Bingfeng ward was opened and the doctors and nurses came out.


    Bingxia heard the sound, quickly stood up and walked up.


    He asked eagerly, "doctor, how is my father?"


    A young doctor standing in front of him looked up and down at bingxia. His famous brand made him look like a daughter. But how could such a rich man let his father live in an ordinary ward or a room with three people.


    "Miss, do you mean that the man in the middle bed is your father?"


    "Yes, doctor. His name is Bingfeng. My name is bingxia. We are really father and daughter." Bingxia takes out her ID from Chanel''s handbag and brings it to the doctor.


    The young doctor quickly blocked it with his hand and said with a smile: "sorry, I can''t understand it. This is what the police want to do. I''m just asking. Since you say it''s the patient''s family, well, your father Bingfeng is not very well. He was in a coma when he was sent by the ambulance. He didn''t wake up all the time. We gave him first aid. Now he is in a coma It''s stable for the time being, but when we did CT scan, we found that he had heart problems. Did your father have heart diseases? "


    Bingxia listen to the doctor''s explanation, the heart is also more worried, has not wake up, will not wake up all the time.


    "Yes, he was in hospital once a few months ago because of heart problems." Bingxia said helplessly.


    The doctor nodded and looked at the medical record folder in his hand. A few minutes later, he continued seriously: "your father''s blood supply is insufficient due to his heart. In addition, he has been greatly stimulated, so he will have a stroke, that is, cerebral hemorrhage. Now it should be said that the best way is to do surgery. The cost of surgery plus later treatment is at least 100000 yuan, which is just conservative It is estimated that if your father has postoperative complications, the money will be more. You need to have a psychological preparation. The sooner you do this operation, the better. Go to the nurse when you think about it. "


    After that, he went straight to the other end of the corridor, and the others did not follow him.


    Bingxia is sitting on a chair, 100000 yuan. Now it''s a big number for Bingjia. Bingshi''s enterprise has collapsed, and Bingjia''s villa will also be sealed up. Huan Gufeng is the one who sued Bingshi.


    She hesitated, whether to ask Huan Gufeng, no longer pursue Bingshi, now Bingjia villa is an empty house, is the only poor property of Bingjia.


    "Bingxia, 100000, I''ll give it to you. I''ll write a check for one million to you right away. You can go to the doctor and say," operate on my uncle. " Peiwen sat beside bingxia, looking at her with a sad face, said excitedly.


    "No, thank you, senior. I''ll find a way to raise the 100000 Yuan myself. You can go. I want to be alone." Peiwen was surprised by bingxia''s words. He didn''t expect that bingxia would drive him away. But he worked hard to get to this point. He couldn''t give up easily.


    "Bingxia, what do you say? You have nothing now. My uncle needs money for surgery. Didn''t the doctor just say that? The faster the operation, the better. Now is not the time for you to be stubborn. Where do you go to raise the 100000 yuan? " Pei Wen knows that Bingjia is an empty shell now, and there is nothing left. The money and valuable antiques accumulated by Bingfeng have long been taken away by Gu Mei and Binghan, and there is no one left.


    Bingxia didn''t make a sound. She stood up and went straight to one side of the corridor.


    Pei Wen is curious about what bingxia is doing?


    But at the elevator entrance, bingxia suddenly turns around and looks at Peiwen, who comes with him. His eyes are lonely, "senior, don''t follow me, OK? You don''t want to come to the hospital in the future. I''m very grateful for taking care of me this month. Now I''m not a miss of the Bing family, or a person who is nothing. Bingxia, your father won''t allow girls without any background to enter your house. Just leave. "With that, he went straight into the elevator.


    Peiwen looks at bingxia''s back. His heart is hammered hard. The pain makes his face wrinkle.


    After standing for a long time, he went down the stairs.


    By the time he got to the parking lot, bingxia would have disappeared.


    So he took out the car key, pressed the lock, and sat in the car. His gray eyes looked at the car in front of him. His face showed ferocity. It was clear that he succeeded in meeting Huan Gufeng and bingxia, but why bingxia still couldn''t come back to him. He didn''t expect bingxia to be so unfeeling.


    He took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket and dialed the number directly. After a while of waiting, the other end got through, "you go to track bingxia and see where she has gone? What did you do? 24-hour surveillance, report to me at any time. "


    After hanging up the phone, he was holding his head and lying on the steering wheel.


    Bingxia, who came out of the hospital, stopped a taxi by the side of the road. She sat in the back seat of the taxi, took out the mobile phone in her handbag, looked at the screen for a long time, and then dialed the familiar number.


    Dududu''s voice is ringing all the time, but no one answers. It''s the same after playing twice in a row. Bingxia knows that it must be Huan Gufeng who is still angry.

 Chapter 279

    "Didn''t I just say that? Your dog eyes can only see those mediocre and vulgar powder. You should also see such a clean woman. Next time, if you let me see it again, I''ll dig your eyes carefully, hum Han Feng directly stretched out two fingers and pointed to the security guard''s eyes, which scared the security guard to cover his eyes with both hands.


    Ha ha ha, Han Feng turns and leaves happily.


    Han Feng just left, the security cell phone rang, he was very impatient from his pants pocket out.


    A look at the number, immediately stunned, he went to the side of the pillar, looked around, found that there was no other person.


    "What can I do for you, boss?"


    "Yes, a young girl just went in. It seems that her name is bingxia. Han Feng put her in."


    "OK, boss, I see."


    The security guard hangs up the phone. He looks at the direction of bingxia''s disappearance and thinks about the call he just received. He is also very strange. Why are these men so interested in this woman named bingxia? Is there anything special about this woman?


    What was it in his mind all the time?


    Bingxia walked through the hall and directly to the staff elevator. She was very careful all the way and walked with her head down.


    Mood is very complex, she worried that he saw Huan Gufeng, do not know what to say? My nervous palms are sweating.


    There are many people in and out of the elevator. She has been standing in the innermost position near the back wall.


    Finally, when she got to the top floor, she took a deep breath and walked out of the elevator. The Persian carpet on the corridor used to be her favorite, but it made her feel more heavy. She looked at the president''s office not far away.


    Slowly approaching, the Secretary yemingbei just came out and saw her. First, he was surprised. In his mind, he thought of Huan Gufeng''s words before leaving, and looked at bingxia with a smile.


    "Miss bingxia, are you looking for the president?"


    Bingxia hesitated and nodded.


    "The president said he went to the hospital." Yemingbei, the Secretary, looks at the Dodge in each other''s eyes. She is very confused. She was not like this before. She is confident and beautiful, and her whole body is full of vitality. But now she has a kind of fear. Her spirit is also very depressed. What is she afraid of?


    "Hospital?" Ice summer heard the words of night bright north, suddenly Leng in situ.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the ice summer hour? That''s exactly what the president said when he left. " Yemingbei also finds that bingxia must be strange with his boss Huan Gufeng, but he can''t tell. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. In fact, he wants to see more in his heart.


    Bingxia was afraid that the Secretary yemingbei would see something unusual, so she managed to squeeze out a smile, "yesecretary, I''ll go first, thank you!"


    Finish saying to turn to always when the road walk, after death night bright North has been looking at her some lonely figure, shake head.


    The boss''s private affairs are beyond his control.


    Bingxia is thinking all the way about why Huan Gufeng wants to go to the hospital? Is it to find him or her?


    Upset, she took the taxi back to her father''s hospital.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t see it. She didn''t know what to do with her father''s 100000 yuan for surgery?


    Just when she was about to walk to her father''s ward, she looked up and found the tall figure, the figure she was dreaming of, a black Armani suit, collar and cuff buttons are always tied, meticulous personality, everything is perfect, but a little bit of sadness on the cold face, frowning at him in a bad mood.


    She quickly dodged the body to the hospital''s safety through the door.


    Soon she heard the cold voice of Huan Gufeng at the other end of the door, as well as the voice of a man, who seemed to be the doctor who was inspecting his father''s room.


    "Mr. Huan, you''re here again. In fact, you don''t have to come in person. I''ll call you if there''s anything, but the patient''s family has arrived. It''s a beautiful young girl and a young man, but I found that the girl called the man Xuechang."


    "Oh, Dr. Huo, thank you, but don''t tell that girl about my coming here, OK?" Huan Gufeng knows that Dr. Huo''s young girl is bingxia, but he doesn''t think how to face her now.


    "Why? Mr. Huan, are you familiar with that girl? Or is there something unpleasant between you? Shall I talk to her? " Huo doctor curiously looking at Huan Gufeng, in his impression, is a cold and handsome man, he is men are not envious, certainly many girls will like this type of man.


    Huan Gufeng shook his head slightly, "no, I don''t want her to know that I''ve been here. By the way, is his condition very serious now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Huan, I also told his family that surgery is the best way. At present, surgery plus postoperative treatment costs 100000 yuan. However, I think that young girl seems to be in a dilemma. The man next to her said that she could come up with something, but she refused and said that she wanted to find a way." Huo doctor light says.Huan Gufeng didn''t expect that bingxia refused Peiwen''s money. He thought that this month, bingxia would really rekindle his old love with Peiwen. Otherwise, why didn''t he show up all the time? But now he began to regret that he shouldn''t go bankrupt. Bingshi, now he thought that he was too dispassionate.


    "I see. I''ll write you a check for a million dollars later, and arrange his operation as soon as possible. As for the money, don''t tell the girl. I think you should understand."


    Dr. Huo thought about it and nodded, "OK, Mr. Huan, I''ll be busy first."


    Then the sound of two people''s footsteps slowly walked away.


    Bingxia''s face was already full of tears. When she heard Peiwen say that Huan Gufeng had brought down her father''s company, she hated him for a moment. She thought how he could be so cruel. She didn''t have to do this even after missing for a month. Do you want to force her out?


    She didn''t want to come out, she couldn''t help it.


    She slowly came out from behind the door, looking at the direction where the footsteps disappeared, she sighed deeply.


    But when she opened the door of her father''s ward, she found that Huan Gufeng was standing in front of the window. He heard the door ring. He turned his head and looked at each other. Huan Gufeng thought he could stop thinking about bingxia, but bingxia''s face really appeared in front of him, and his heart began to throb again.


    "You..." Bingxia was stunned for a few seconds, and then walked in slowly,


    "yes, I came to see if he was dead. It''s the end of a mean person who wants to unite with others outside to bring down Huan''s people." Huan Gufeng says something that makes bingxia surprised. She looks at the man who is talking incredulously.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, but when we meet, they don''t embrace each other affectionately, but treat each other with swords.

 Chapter 280

    "What''s the matter? I''m such a person. If anyone betrays me, I''ll let her have a taste. Betrayal comes at a price. " Huan Gufeng''s deep eyes look at bingxia''s haggard face, and his heart is still very tangled.


    Bingxia has no choice but to come in.


    Seeing the pale face on the hospital bed and the ice peak that never woke up, she couldn''t help but shed tears on the white sheet.


    "What''s the matter? Nothing to say? When you followed that one, you should have thought of the consequences. Those of us who are important in H city and who are against the Huan family will learn a profound lesson, and you are no exception. " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and ignores himself. His face is also full of anger. He thinks bingxia will rush to his arms directly. He is sorry, but he still has love in his eyes. But he is wrong. A few minutes after they meet, he feels that there is a wall between them.


    "No, it''s not what you think. I didn''t do anything sorry for you. I won''t blame you for my father''s becoming like this. You don''t have to stress that we are sorry for your Huan family. Even though my father has done something sorry for you, now he has become such a man who can''t move or speak. Don''t you think he is still a man Is it tender to relieve Qi? "


    Bingxia doesn''t dare to look at Huan Gufeng''s face. She''s afraid that she can''t say these words. Now she is very regretful. She shouldn''t listen to Peiwen''s words. After a month''s separation, there are too many things she can''t bear.


    "You are blaming me. What is it like? You should make it clear. If you don''t say it, you will do something shameful." Huan Gufeng wants bingxia to tell him where he has been missing for a month? He was about to turn the whole city h over, and didn''t find her.


    It was impossible before. He Huan Gufeng never wanted to find someone for more than seven days, but this time he didn''t find someone after 30 days. Can he not be angry and in a hurry?


    "Well, I don''t want to say that since you don''t believe me, please go." Bingxia suddenly felt her heart hurt so much that her forehead began to sweat. She held the edge of the hospital bed tightly with one hand to prevent her from falling down.


    Huan Gufeng was disappointed. He wanted to let bingxia tell the truth in this way, but he was wrong. He was hurt by a woman for the first time, and it was the first time that he loved a woman so deeply.


    "Miss bingxia? Your father''s operation time has been set, but the money has not yet been paid. The doctor said that you should pay the money as soon as possible. "


    Just when they had nothing to say, a woman''s voice at the door broke the deadlock. She was a nurse in the hospital, a chubby woman in her thirties. She saw Huan Gufeng standing by the window, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. He was so handsome that any woman was in love with him.


    The nurse looked coldly at the back of bingxia.


    Bingxia quickly stood up, in a few seconds of turning around, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand, and quickly returned: "thank you, I know, I will pay as soon as possible."


    After the nurse snorted and looked at Huan Gufeng, she strode out of the ward.


    Bingfeng''s ward is three people. The other two people in the bed just went out and didn''t hear them.


    "Well, I think he''s in a bad condition. Why don''t I give him money for an operation, but I have one condition." Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia and walks slowly towards her.


    "Conditions?" Bingxia looks at the approaching Huan Gufeng. She is very nervous. She steps back, and the low cabinet beside the bed is against her waist. She says in doubt.


    Huan Gufeng walks up to her and stares at her face. It''s a long time since I saw her. She doesn''t have make-up on her face and doesn''t wipe a lot of skin care things. But her skin is still so delicate. He reaches out his hand and wants to squeeze it hard. But the next second bingxia''s words directly freeze his hand in the air.


    "What conditions? I''m not Baoyang. "


    Huan Gufeng wants to knock bingxia''s head directly. He has been missing for a month and his brain is broken. Is he such a person? Just a little angry, but when he heard Dr. Huo say that bingxia refused Peiwen''s money, he was still very surprised, and knew whether he had misunderstood bingxia.


    There is still some guilt in my heart.


    But now bingxia directly thinks that he is taking advantage of others'' danger. He glares at her directly and is stared by a pair of angry eyes. Bingxia knows that she has said something wrong, but she can''t move now. Huan Gufeng is too close to her, and there is a cabinet behind her.


    The whole person is an arc.


    "Do you feel qualified? I just want you to be a nanny for me, a 24-hour baby sitter, and I''ll cover your father''s medical expenses with your salary. "


    Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia stunned, and then she looks at each other with disdain. She goes to Huan Gufeng''s house to be a nanny, but she doesn''t feel disgusted. Now she''s not the second miss of the Bing family, and she doesn''t have to be given a gift by her father.


    Now she feels relaxed. She is willing to be Huan Gufeng''s nanny more than Peiwen."Well, I promise you, but I also have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia in surprise. Now she is a down and out daughter, and she can talk to him about the conditions. However, he is still very happy. They can be together again, but this time their roles are different.


    "I can''t go until my father''s illness is better. If you don''t agree, I''ll do something else about the money." Bingxia said, a push away Huan Gufeng, quickly walked to the other side of the bed, she was just staring at this pair of affectionate eyes, the heart is about to jump out, she thought he would be very angry, very angry, will not easily forgive himself.


    Huan Gufeng coughed and said coldly, "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll write a check to the hospital now."


    He is now in a much happier mood. Before he leaves, it''s like kissing bingxia, but he holds back. He wants to watch bingxia tightly in the future.


    Huan Gufeng walked out of the ward. Bingxia looked at Bingfeng on the bed and said in a low voice, "Dad, I think now is what I want. You belong to me now. I''ve been in Bingjia for 20 years. I''m happy at all. I don''t want to share a father''s love with another girl, and I don''t want half of your care for me to be taken away. Now we don''t have any money, we don''t have a house It may be closed down, but I''m not afraid at all, because I have you. "


    After hearing bingxia''s words, Bingfeng''s eyes suddenly shed tears.

 Chapter 281

    In the next few days, bingxia has been taking care of her father in the hospital. Huan Gufeng also runs to the hospital from time to time. They also meet each other, and they are both sarcastic.


    "Bingxia, you''re back."


    Bingxia just finished scrubbing for her father. A familiar voice came from the door. She quickly looked back at the smiling man standing at the door. It was Xiao Hanshan.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s you. Wait for me. I''ll pour the water." Bingxia''s hair is loose and a wisp of it falls down. She says with a smile.


    Xiao Hanshan knew that bingxia came back when he saw Bingfeng''s operation signature book, on which bingxia''s name was impressively written.


    So he listened to Bingfeng''s ward and came to see if she really appeared.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry." Xiao Hanshan slowly walked into the ward and saw the people on the bed, motionless. Looking at the slightly fat people some time ago, now he has lost a lot of weight, and his face is also pale.


    When bingxia comes out of the bathroom in a few minutes, he looks at Xiao Hanshan''s doctor''s white coat, his receiver hanging around his neck, his golden eyes on the bridge of his nose and his kind eyes.


    I feel at ease.


    "Bingxia, do you know that guy when you come back to Gufeng?" Bingxia didn''t expect that Xiao Hanshan would say such words when she met. She was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Do you know?" Xiaohanshan also want to confirm, to Huan Gufeng call good news, but didn''t think it is too much of his own.


    "You..."


    Bingxia looks back at her father lying down and knows what Xiao Hanshan wants to say. She doesn''t want to say such things in the ward, so she goes to him and says in a low voice: "Xiaoshan, let''s go to the small garden below. I also have a lot to tell you."


    "Eh!" Xiaohanshan some wonder, what can''t say in the ward, still so mysterious to go on to say.


    Bingxia didn''t wait for Xiao Hanshan''s consent, so she turned back to Bingfeng and helped her father cover the quilt. "Dad, I''ll come back after I go out. The nurse will measure your blood pressure. You don''t have to worry."


    "Let''s go." Bingxia put down her sleeve and went straight to the door.


    It''s the first time for Xiao Hanshan to look at this kind of ice summer. He used to be gentle and weak, but now he looks like a strong woman.


    Sure enough, women are fickle.


    Xiao Hanshan walked out of the ward behind bingxia. They took the elevator to the first floor and went through the corridor to the small garden of the hospital.


    "Bingxia, you can say it now. Is there anything you can''t say in front of your father?" Xiao Hanshan couldn''t help asking first.


    Bingxia just smile helplessly, sitting on a bench, looking at the distant fountain, after a long time slowly said: "I can''t go back with Gufeng, I did something sorry for him, we can only be people of two worlds in the future."


    Xiao Hanshan was at a loss. It was only a month ago. The talented woman who was envied by others had become a stranger. What happened?


    "Bingxia, I don''t know what happened between you and Gufeng? But I can see that in this month when you don''t see him, he doesn''t think about food every day. He has lost a lot of weight, and he has sent a lot of people to look for you. H city has looked for you all over, and there has been no news of you. I can see that although he works in the company every day, he hasn''t returned to Huan''s old house for a month. "


    Bingxia heard this, in fact, her heart is also very painful. She knows that no man can accept that she wore the dress given by other men on the engagement day. She disappeared for a month after the engagement, and other men would not forgive her so much. She also took out a lot of money to save her father.


    She knew that Huan Gufeng was still in love with her, but she couldn''t go back so shamelessly.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s all over. Why should we talk about it again? He and I are already out of the question. It''s very good now. If I can see him, I will be satisfied. As for me, I may not fall in love with any man any more. I dare not think about it. The Bing family is bankrupt and has no money. My father needs a lot of money for his illness. I want to find a job after my father leaves hospital." Bingxia said with a smile, she tried not to let her tears flow down, she did not want to start again with Huan Gufeng.


    "Bingxia, why do you torture yourself like this? I can see that you two are still in love with each other. Why can''t you make it clear? Where have you been this month? With what and who is the man in the video? Did he kidnap you? You can call the police. " Xiao Hanshan saw that video, which he and Huan Gufeng went to the hotel where they were engaged ten days ago and got back from the hotel manager. It was also copied by him.


    When he saw bingxia wearing a dress and walking out of the lounge with a man, he was also shocked, but he kept staring at the screen to see if bingxia took the initiative to go with the man, but he was disappointed. Although bingxia and the man did not walk hand in hand, they also voluntarily followed.


    He can''t figure out why?


    "Xiaoshan, I''m not in H city this month, but I don''t know where I am? I''m also muddled every day. It''s only after I recently returned to H city that I woke up. I don''t remember much about what happened before. The man in the video you mentioned? What video? " Bingxia is telling the truth, but she won''t tell Huan Gufeng these words. She is willing to tell Xiao Hanshan that she doesn''t want to be investigated by Huan Gufeng.Xiao Hanshan told bingxia everything about the hotel and the subsequent denouncement.


    Bingxia didn''t expect that so many things happened in the month when she disappeared. On the surface, Huan Gufeng was responsible for the bankruptcy of the Bingjia family, in order to retaliate for the framing of the Bingjia family. But in fact, the person behind the scenes should be someone else. A person''s name appeared in her heart, but she had no evidence to prove that he did it.


    "Bingxia, that''s what happened. In fact, Gufeng can''t be blamed for the bankruptcy of your family. He did it as a last resort. You can''t hate him because of this. You two have deep feelings. I know that I''ve watched you step by step. It''s a pity to give up now. Do you want to think about it again?" Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia. The girl with clear and happy eyes in the past is full of thoughts in her eyes now. Her eyes are all black. She looks at people very haggard, and she is distressed to see them.


    Bingxia shakes her head firmly. She doesn''t want to give Huan Gufeng hope. Then she makes him despair again and can''t hurt him for the second time. She knows Peiwen won''t let her go.


    She can''t be Peiwen''s handle to hurt Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 282

    "Xiaoshan, you promise me one thing. Don''t tell Huan Gufeng. I still love him. After a long time, I think he will forget me and find the only one that belongs to him." Bingxia said this and looked up at the sky. In the blue sky, a line of geese heading north were flying in a zigzag line.


    "Bingxia, why do you do this? Is it really just because you''ve been missing for a month, you just said that you didn''t do anything, why don''t you explain it to Gufeng clearly? " Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia''s side face. There was no blush on his face, but just a kind of fatigue. He also wanted to hold her in his arms.


    "Because the man who appeared a year ago, I only knew about it a month ago. I''ve done something sorry for Gufeng. I don''t want to live with Gufeng against my heart with this shame. It''s unfair. I''m a cursed woman. Anyone who is too close to me will be hurt. My mother, father and Huan Gufeng are all like this, Xiao In fact, we need to meet less in the future. It''s safe for you to keep a little distance. " Bingxia said with a deep sigh, her only wish now is that her father can get better after surgery, and she has to rent a house, find a job, and support herself and Bingfeng.


    Xiao Hanshan can''t understand bingxia more and more. Now he is more and more suspicious that bingxia must have been with another man one month after she disappeared. Maybe it''s the man she just said a year ago. What happened between the man a year ago and bingxia? He had a growing desire to find out.


    They talked in the garden for two hours. Bingxia also said a lot in her heart. Her heart was not as heavy as before.


    After separating from Xiao Hanshan, bingxia returns to her father''s ward.


    Other patients in the ward also came back. They were all about the same age as Bingfeng, but their condition was much lighter.


    "Bingya, you''re back. The nurse just came and said that she would change a ward with your father. She asked you to go to the head nurse." One of the men in his fifties, looking at bingxia coming back, said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen. I''ll go right now." Bingxia quickly turned and walked out of the ward to find the head nurse.


    Went to the doctor''s office, saw Xiao Hanshan actually inside, she curiously walked in, "hill, how are you here? I thought you went back. "


    When Xiao Hanshan heard bingxia''s voice, he turned around and showed a embarrassed smile on his face. He went to bingxia, "bingxia, I just went back, but I still don''t worry about my uncle''s condition. I came to ask. Doctor Huo is here."


    Dr. Huo, seeing bingxia appearing, stood up politely and nodded with a smile.


    When he talked with Huan Gufeng before, he noticed that bingxia should be the person that Huan Gufeng cared about. If not, why did he not hesitate to give him a million yuan? Maybe he didn''t need so much money. Since the other party gave him money, he should know it, but he kept it secret.


    Dr. Huo should be a little more curious about bingxia.


    "Dr. Huo, I just heard Uncle Chen, a patient in my father''s ward, say that the nurse came to me and told me about the ward. Is there not enough money for hospitalization?" Bingxia said in embarrassment.


    "Is that so, Dr. Huo? If she doesn''t have enough money, I''ll give it to you. " Xiao Hanshan knows that bingxia''s family is bankrupt. Now he has nothing. He doesn''t want to see bingxia work any more. Originally, bingxia fainted once last time.


    "No, you misunderstood. Our hospital received the money. It''s not about the money. It''s about changing a single ward for your father. Tomorrow is the time for your father to do the operation. After the operation, you need a quiet environment. Besides, the person who gave the money also said that we should change a good ward for the patient. It''s just a spare room. I''ll ask the head nurse to inform you, but you don''t want to "I''m here."


    Dr. Huo''s words surprised bingxia. A few days ago, Huan Gufeng promised to lend money to her father for surgery. Today, she will change the ward for Bingfeng. The cost of a single ward is also quite a lot. She doesn''t have much money now. She can''t always ask Huan Gufeng to take the money out. They don''t have that kind of intimate relationship.


    She hesitated for a moment and said flatly: "Dr. Huo, we don''t want to change the ward. You just tell me what my father should pay attention to after the operation. I don''t have the money to live in a single ward at home, and I don''t want to owe too much. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "Ice summer."


    "Miss Bing."


    Xiao Hanshan and Dr. Huo shout in unison. Bingxia''s words surprised them. Some patients were eager to change to a single ward. No one was noisy and quiet, but bingxia didn''t want to.


    "Why do you refuse? If you are worried about money, I will tell the hospital to pay it with my salary card. My uncle is old and needs a quiet environment after the operation. Too noisy environment is not conducive to postoperative recovery. You''d better listen to Dr. Huo. Don''t worry about money, isn''t it mine? And the wind? "


    "Yes, I just care about money. I don''t have money. It''s my daughter''s filial piety that makes my father unable to live in a single ward. At the same time, I don''t want to owe you, especially his. I don''t have any relationship with him now. Why should I use his money to live in such a good ward? I''m not a Baoyang woman." With that, bingxia''s face sank, and she thought of the conditions of he Huan Gufeng. With that, she turned and walked out of the doctor''s office.Xiao Hanshan and Dr. Huo looked at each other, speechless.


    Xiao Hanshan, in particular, became more and more suspicious when he saw bingxia''s back when he went out. Bingxia would be so angry.


    Bingxia went back to the ward and sat in front of her father''s bed. Her face was pale. She didn''t know why she was so angry just now. Was it because of Huan Gufeng?


    The single ward must be good for Bingfeng''s illness, but she doesn''t have this condition now. All the money in her family has been swept away by Gu Mei and Binghan, leaving only an empty villa house. However, it will be sealed up by the court soon. Bingshi owes a lot of debts and has no money to pay back. Huan''s compensation alone is not a small sum.


    She slumped in her chair. What will she do in the future? If you go out to look for a job, what about the iceberg on the bed? There''s no one to look after, and she doesn''t have the money to be looked after.


    The next day, Bingfeng was pushed into the operating room early in the morning. Bingxia was sitting alone on the chair in the corridor outside. She clenched her boxer nervously. It always occurred to her mind that her mother had been pushed into the operating room in the same way. A five-year-old was crying outside the door and calling for her mother.

 Chapter 283

    Not far away, Huan Gufeng leaned against the pillar, and his cold and proud eyes looked at bingxia sitting at the door of the operating room. He bent down and closed his hands tightly, as if he was praying for something?


    He got a call from Xiao Hanshan yesterday and knew that Bingfeng had an operation in the morning.


    He didn''t sleep well all night. He was still thinking about it. He was always in the apartment on the top floor of Huan''s family, where there were too many figures of bingxia and the clothes that bingxia wore. Every time he sat in the transparent glass kitchen, he would naturally think of bingxia''s figure when he was cooking.


    "Well, I thought you weren''t coming. Why didn''t you come?" When Huan Gufeng was still in a daze, he was patted on the shoulder.


    He didn''t look back to know who it was.


    He light wry smile, deep eyes have been staring at every move of ice summer for an hour.


    "Why are you so free that no patients come to see you? You didn''t tell Uncle Fu that you didn''t go home until you were so busy every day. Did you cheat them? "


    "What? No, I''m very busy. My medical skills are superb. I''m just lazy to see if your president will come. How about that? Aren''t you going to make up with bingxia again? I''ve inquired for you. She didn''t do anything sorry for you. I''m a doctor. I can see if she''s telling lies. " Xiao Hanshan put his hands in his coat pocket and leaned against Huan Gufeng. He looked at the door of the operating room not far away.


    Huan Gufeng shakes his body in disgust. Xiao Hanshan almost fails to stand firm and falls down, so he stares at each other in protest.


    "What do you know? Are you sure she didn''t lie? "


    "What''s the matter? I want to know. Please buy me a drink. There are still three or four hours left for the operation. The coffee in the coffee shop on the second floor of our hospital is very good. There is also the beautiful girl. Do you want to have a look? " Xiaohanshan opened his wrist sleeve, watch time is ten o''clock in the morning, so he looked at Huan Gufeng jokingly said.


    Huan Gufeng sneered and turned to walk behind.


    "Oh, did you get excited when you heard about beautiful girl? Aren''t you an iceberg man? When will it get better? Ha ha ha Xiao Hanshan hastened to catch up with Huan Gufeng, but he did not forget to continue sarcastically.


    Huan Gufeng ignored the chattering Xiao Hanshan all the way, until he sat in the coffee shop on the second floor of the hospital.


    "You talk a lot today. Have you met something? Usually, you are also a cold and inaccessible person? " Huan Gufeng''s words directly made Xiao Hanshan in a daze. In fact, he just wanted Huan Gufeng to be in a good mood, but he was despised by Huan Gufeng.


    He immediately put away his Hippie smile, sipped the milk tea in front of him, frowned and murmured, "how sweet is it today? How much sugar is it?"


    But Huan Gufeng just ordered a cup of black coffee without sugar. He didn''t pick on anything. He just looked out the window and drank a cup of coffee.


    "I don''t like too sweet things either, so I drink coffee without sugar and milk. The bitter feeling is just on the tip of my tongue. After swallowing


    my stomach, it''s not bitter."


    "Yes? Do you mean that the relationship between you and bingxia is this kind of bitter coffee, and they don''t want to see each other now, and they don''t want to know what they are going to do this month when she''s gone? Who is the man in the video? Why is bingxia willing to follow? It''s not kidnapping, it''s an acquaintance who took her away. Why don''t you ask clearly and talk to me about something that doesn''t like too sweet. "


    Xiao Hanshan gulped down the milk tea and looked at Huan Gufeng. When he mentioned bingxia''s name, Huan Gufeng''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance and worry.


    He is sure that Huan Gufeng is still in love with bingxia, but bingxia talked about it yesterday. Bingxia''s attitude is very firm and not friendly.


    "Who is that man? I''ve known it for a long time, but I can''t find where he hid bingxia. I searched all over city h, but she didn''t appear in a month. In fact, I know what she thought? But she didn''t ask me. Do you want me to offer forgiveness? What do you want people outside to think of me, Huan Gufeng? Am I a casual man? " Huan Gufeng directly raised his head and finished the cup of coffee. His current mood is just like this cup of bitter coffee. The entrance is very bitter, and he slowly felt the sweetness at the root of his tongue.


    "Bingxia is not in H city. She met the man a year ago yesterday and said that she had done something sorry for you. In fact, I can see that she is very painful. She wants to leave you completely, but she has a lot of nostalgia. But she didn''t tell me who the man was a year ago? What happened with that man? "


    Xiao Hanshan''s words surprised Huan Gufeng. He was not in H city. What he should think of is how Peiwen could let bingxia stay in H city. H city is Huan''s territory. The only one who can take bingxia away from him is private aircraft. Peiwen has this condition. Caine group is one of the top ten investment fund companies in Europe, and private aircraft is certainly not lacking.


    "I''ll go first. After the operation, you can call and tell me." Then Huan Gufeng stood up and walked to the entrance of the coffee shop.Looking at Huan Gufeng''s back, Xiao Hanshan feels strange. He clearly cares about bingxia. When he finds that bingxia is gone, he sends people everywhere to look for him. He is anxious and he has lost a lot of weight. But now that bingxia is back, he doesn''t see how happy his face is.


    After drinking the cup of milk tea, he paid the bill and went back to the door of the operating room. He sat next to bingxia and said softly, "don''t worry. I talked with my uncle''s surgeon. He said that after seeing the CT film, the bleeding area didn''t press the aorta, but only some nerves. Maybe after the operation, there will be a short-term hemiplegia, which will take a long time to recover But you don''t have to worry. After rehabilitation, you will be able to follow the normal people. You can eat and walk, and your language will return to 70% or 80%


    "I know, Xiaoshan. Thank you for telling me this. In fact, my wish is very low. As long as my father is alive, I dare not ask for anything else. It''s just like that I won''t become a close lover with him in the future. There''s only that kind of relationship, alas!" After sighing deeply, bingxia looks at the other side of the corridor. Before, she faintly feels that Huan Gufeng is nearby, but she doesn''t find that tall and handsome figure when she looks around.


    Standing in the crowd, Huan Gufeng is always able to stand out from the crowd. He can be seen at a glance. He is too tall.

 Chapter 284

    Until two o''clock in the afternoon, Bingfeng was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse. Looking at her father''s head wrapped with thick white gauze, pale and bloodless face, bingxia''s tears fell down.


    Xiao Hanshan approached her, patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''ll ask your father''s surgeon inside. As a result, you''ll go to the ward and wait for me."


    "Well, thank you, hill." Ice summer eyes with tears, grateful looking at xiaohanshan, soft said.


    Xiao Hanshan came to the operating room in a hurry. He saw the doctor who operated on Bingfeng come out, so he went up to him and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard. The patient named Bingfeng just now is my friend''s father. How about his operation?"


    The doctor looked at Xiao Hanshan with doubts in his small eyes. In the past, it was his family members who came to ask him, but today it is a person who is also a doctor.


    The nurse behind him was helping the surgeon to take off his bloody clothes. He slowly said, "who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you in the hospital. Are you a doctor here? "


    Xiao Hanshan nodded. In front of him, the middle-aged man in his forties had some doubts in his sharp eyes. If it had been the past, he would have turned around and left. But now he is asking for Bing Xia, so he can only put these feelings in his heart.


    "Yes, my name is Xiao Hanshan. I''ve been working in this hospital for several months. I''m working in the emergency department now. If you don''t believe me, you can ask."


    "Oh, Dr. Xiao, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for my suspiciousness. Someone pretended to be a doctor in the hospital and inquired about the patient''s condition before. As a result, blackmail happened. So now we are particularly vigilant against strangers wearing doctor''s clothes." The surgeon was embarrassed to say that he saw Xiao Hanshan''s work card in his coat pocket, and the number on it represented the Department to which the doctor belonged. After seeing it, he confirmed that Xiao Hanshan was not lying.


    "The name of the patient you just asked is Bingfeng, right? I did the operation and it''s still successful. The congestion in his brain has been dealt with, but it oppresses part of his nerves and affects part of his body function. When he wakes up, he will be paralyzed and can''t move. He''s old and has been strongly stimulated. As a doctor, you should know about this. The rest are four Eighteen hours is the key. Let''s see if he can wake up. " The surgeon''s words are basically the same as what Xiao Han told bingxia.


    "OK, thank you. I''ll tell my friends." Xiao Hanshan finished and turned to walk from the door.


    He went straight to the ward of Bingfeng, but only saw the empty position. He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist for half an hour. He should have come back early.


    So he felt uneasy and walked quickly to the doctor''s office.


    Seeing him at the door, Dr. Huo stood up and said with a smile, "Dr. Xiao, do you come to ask your friend about his father''s illness again?"


    "No, he came out of the operating room half an hour ago. Why didn''t he go back to the ward? Is something wrong?" Xiao Hanshan''s face is full of worries. After talking with bingxia in the small garden of the hospital that day, he realized the importance of Bingfeng to her. He can deeply understand this kind of mood. He lost his parents when he was young. An orphan lives under the eaves of others. No matter whether the other party treats him sincerely or not, there will always be some separation.


    "Yes? I''ll call and ask. " Dr. Huo was also surprised when he heard this. In the morning, he watched the operating room nurse push Bingfeng downstairs to do the operation, but he knew that he would return to the ward after the operation.


    He turned around and picked up the landline phone on the table. After pressing a few numbers, after a while of waiting tone, the other end of the phone answered, "Hello, I''m Dr. Huo from the cardiovascular department. I have a patient who is operating on your side. The patient didn''t return to the ward after the operation. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I see." Hung up the phone, Dr. Huo''s face is not very good, he turned to look at Xiao Hanshan.


    He comforted and said: "just out of the operating room, the nurse found that there was something strange about Bingfeng, and her breathing was not smooth, so she pushed it to the intensive care unit. Now it''s inside, and your friend may also be there."


    "What?" Xiao Hanshan was stunned. He didn''t expect that this bad situation would happen to the ice peak.


    "Thank you, Dr. Huo."


    When he rushed to the ICU door, he saw bingxia standing at the door with tears on her face. He stepped forward quickly and took a deep breath, "bingxia, are you ok?"


    Bingxia hears the sound and looks at Xiao Hanshan in front of her. She pours directly into his arms and sobs. Her frightened body is trembling slightly. What she worries about still happens.


    Half an hour ago, she followed the nurse to push Bingfeng''s bed to the elevator, but midway, the nurse found that Bingfeng''s face was pale and her body was shaking badly, so she quickly put in an oxygen bottle for him.


    Worried about the accident, the nurse directly contacted the intensive care unit and pushed it over.


    Bingxia was scared at that time. I don''t know what to do? Looking at her father being pushed into the intensive care unit, her body suddenly collapsed to the ground. People around her also saw her like this and asked one after another. The nurses who pushed the iceberg out of the operating room also rushed to her side."How are you, miss? Shall I call a doctor? "


    Bingxia slowly opened her eyes, looked at the crowd around her, shook her head and stood up reluctantly. "Thank you, nurse. I''m ok, but will my father..."


    She did not dare to say that word, for fear that she would become an orphan.


    The nurse just shook her head slightly, comforted and said: "the patient just pushed in, inserted the oxygen bottle, the breathing has been better, but the patient has just done a major operation, plus old age, in the intensive care unit, where there are professional nurses and doctors to take care of, you can rest assured, if the condition is stable, 48 hours later will return to the ward, that''s OK Do you really not need me to ask the doctor to show you now? "


    Bingxia shakes her head, stands up and walks slowly to the door. Leaning against the wall, she looks pale.


    Security came, quickly said: "scattered it, do not block in the channel, we all scattered it."


    The security guard also saw that bingxia''s face was not right, so he went forward and asked, "how are you? Would you like to see a doctor for you? "


    "Thank you. No, I''m fine." Bingxia took a few deep breaths, and now her beating heart is slowly recovered. She doesn''t want to let people see the tears in her eyes.


    The crowd dispersed, and the nurses and security guards left.


    Her tears finally fell out of control.


    Just as she felt isolated, a familiar voice came from behind.

 Chapter 285

    Bingxia cried in Xiao Hanshan''s arms for a long time. A man standing not far away saw all this. His eyes were cruel, and his face was also with a terrible murderous air.


    After a long time, bingxia stops crying. She looks at Xiao Han''s shoulder and wipes the tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoshan. I just lost my temper. Don''t get me wrong."


    Xiao Hanshan''s shirt was wet by bingxia''s tears. It was sticky to his skin. It was still hot, but his heart was also hot. He wanted to hold it with his hands. But in a moment, Huan Gufeng''s cold face appeared in his mind. With warning anger in his eyes, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "No Yes, we are friends. How can I misunderstand you? When you want to cry in the future, I will lend you my shoulder at any time without charge. If other women want to borrow it, I will charge for it. " Xiao Hanshan jokingly said that he didn''t want to see bingxia crying all the time.


    Bingxia''s eyes are red and swollen, but they are amused by Xiao Hanshan''s words.


    She showed the white teeth, curved willow eyebrows is slightly upward, she smile frown like flowers, let the distant man resentful tightly clench the boxer.


    But bingxia and xiaohanshan did not notice that someone was looking at them.


    "Bingxia, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll ask you later about my uncle''s illness. You didn''t eat in the morning. If you don''t eat, you will easily faint due to hypoglycemia. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to eat now and send you home." Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia''s mood to stabilize a lot, but there is still no blood on her face, worried that her body will collapse.


    Home?


    Bingxia smiles bitterly. Bingjia''s villa has been emptied. She doesn''t know where to sleep when she goes back?


    "No, I''d better stay in the hospital. When I go back, there is no one at home, neither Binghan nor aunt. My father doesn''t know what''s going on inside now? I want to be closer to him. Thank you for your kindness, hill


    Xiao Hanshan saw that there was a trace of helplessness in bingxia''s eyes. He didn''t know that Bingjia was not the original Bingjia, and now he had nothing.


    "Well, there is no bed in the ward now. You are a girl, so it''s not suitable to sleep in the corridor. Why don''t you go to my dormitory? I have a dormitory in the hospital. When I don''t go back to my old house, I sleep there. Don''t worry. There is no other person. I''m in a separate room. I''ll send you there after dinner. I have to be on duty today." Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia and said with a smile.


    Bingxia hesitates for a moment, right. The other people in the ward are all men. It''s not convenient for her to be a girl. Now she can only go to Xiao Hanshan''s dormitory.


    "Well, won''t the hill disturb you? If you come back tomorrow, I''ll leave. "


    "No, this is the key. I have to be on duty all week and I won''t go back. You can settle down. By the way, do you want me to go to Bing''s house to help you get some changed clothes? You must take a bath. I don''t have any women there. There are new towels, but there are no pajamas for girls." Xiao Hanshan scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "All right, but my clothes are not in Bing''s house. It''s inconvenient for me to go in Huan Gufeng''s apartment. Why don''t you help me get them? I can''t see him." Bingxia thinks of Huan Gufeng''s apartment. She has her clothes. At the beginning, she was engaged to Huan Gufeng. Many of her clothes have moved to Huan''s old house. Bingxia doesn''t have many clothes. Now her family is empty, and she doesn''t know where to go?


    When Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia and mentions Huan Gufeng''s name, he can only nod his head because of the reluctance and guilt in his eyes.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Then they went to the elevator entrance and walked behind the elevator.


    Standing in the distance of talent slowly came out, looking at the two left back, his face showed cold hum.


    This person is Pei Wen. He wanted to come to the hospital to see bingxia, but there was no one in the ward. When he passed the doctor''s office, he heard Xiao Hanshan''s words and hid in the dark. Then Xiao Hanshan came out to the intensive care unit, but he didn''t show up. He just looked at bingxia in the dark at the door.


    But he wanted to wait for xiaohanshan to leave before he appeared, but he didn''t expect to see bingxia and xiaohanshan together. He was even more angry. He knew xiaohanshan and saw it when he followed Huan Gufeng. He knew that xiaohanshan was the adopted son of Huan.


    "Bingxia, I won''t let any man rob you, no one can. You wait, I will let you come back to me."


    He turned and went the way he had been.


    Bingxia followed xiaohanshan to the coffee shop on the second floor.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and the restaurant on the second floor was closed. So they found a window seat and sat down. Xiao Hanshan was embarrassed to say, "bingxia, now there is only afternoon tea set meal. You can order what you want?" Then he handed the menu on the table to bingxia.


    Bingxia looks at it. In fact, she is not hungry at all. She is worried about her father Bingfeng.


    "Hill, I''m not hungry."Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia with red and swollen bags under his eyes. His eyes were also blank. He was very worried. He said gently, "bingxia, you can''t help eating. You look very pale now, but I''ll order it for you. I''ll take you back to the dormitory and have a sleep. I''ll come to you at night if there''s anything wrong."


    "Good." Bingxia sits in her seat and looks out of the window. At this time, the coffee shop can see the parking lot below. She sees a familiar figure behind her. She is surprised. She hopes that she is wrong.


    Xiao Hanshan came with something in his hand. He found that bingxia was staring out of the window and was in a daze. He called out softly, "bingxia, what are you looking at? Did you see anyone? "


    "Ah What? " Bingxia was awakened by the sound, looking back at xiaohanshan, the surprise on her face did not fade.


    Xiao Hanshan is more suspicious. It must be someone bingxia knows, but is it Huan Gufeng?


    "Eat." Xiao Hanshan suppressed the doubts in his heart and didn''t say it. He just said it with a smile.


    Bingxia doesn''t want Peiwen to see her with Xiao Hanshan. For fear of causing unnecessary trouble, she doesn''t want to bring trouble to Xiao Hanshan, so she stands up quickly and says, "Xiaoshan, can you pack things? I suddenly feel some pain in my head. I want to go back to your dormitory early to have a rest. Is that ok? "


    "Well?" Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia''s panic eyes, more convinced of his guess, he nodded.


    They took the packed things and went straight to the elevator. The dormitory of the hospital was less than 500 meters behind the inpatient department. They needed to go through the small garden. They kept their heads down and said nothing all the way.


    Xiao Hanshan wanted to ask several times, but he finally held back.

 Chapter 286

    After sending bingxia back to the dormitory, Xiao Hanshan took out his mobile phone and dialed Huan Gufeng, "Hello, it''s me. Have you come to the hospital?"


    Huan Gufeng on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "no, I''m in the company. What''s the matter? Is something wrong with her? Or who went to the hospital to see her? "


    A series of questions, let Xiao Hanshan determine that let bingxia flustered person is not Huan Gufeng, but that person will be who?


    "Oh, I know. She''s very good. She went to my dormitory to have a rest. I haven''t found anyone else coming to see her yet. Just now, when we were in the coffee shop on the second floor of the hospital, she was very flustered. She was about to leave without eating anything. She thought it was you who came. She didn''t want to see you, so she would react like this. It didn''t look like you." Xiao Hanshan''s name surprised Huan Gufeng. A word, Peiwen, came to his mind.


    Peiwen is the only one who makes bingxia care so much. In addition, Binghan and Gumei are the two. Are they not seen in the hospital?


    "I''ll wait for the hospital. Let''s meet and talk." Huan Gufeng is also worried about bingxia. Now the Bingjia family is defeated and Bingfeng is hospitalized. The only one who can protect bingxia is him. He also wants to see Peiwen, a person who made him make a low-level mistake. He has never seen him. Every meeting with Kane group is replaced by his secretary.


    "No, bingxia asked me to help her bring those clothes to the hospital. I''ll come later." Xiao Hanshan thinks of bingxia''s advice and goes to the flat of huangufeng company to get the clothes. He can ask clearly.


    "Clothes? Why doesn''t she come by herself? " Huan Gufeng''s face was filled with anger when he heard this. Now bingxia didn''t even want to see him, as if he was the one who made the mistake. His cold face was filled with anger.


    Xiao Hanshan heard the tone of the words, but he was helpless. Now bingxia is vulnerable. When he saw the tears on bingxia''s face, he had a strong feeling of protection in his heart.


    "She I''m sorry to see you. Maybe it''s because she said last time that she did something sorry for you. In fact, I didn''t make it clear. Alas! I really don''t want to get involved in your affairs. It''s just that Bingfeng has dyspnea after the operation and has been sent to the intensive care unit. I just saw bingxia there. She cried very attentively. "


    "ICU, why? Doesn''t it mean that the risk of surgery is not very high? What happened to Dr. Huo? What''s the situation like now? I''d better come to the hospital. I''ll bring the clothes with me. " Finish saying, PA of a hang up, have not yet waited for Xiao Han Shan''s reply.


    Xiao Hanshan was about to say that there was a busy beep on the other end of the phone.


    "I *, I haven''t finished yet."


    Xiao Hanshan shouts to his mobile phone.


    "Dr. Xiao, why are you so angry?" The voice of a man''s sneer came from behind Xiao Hanshan. It was a strange voice. He was stunned.


    Turning around, he saw a young man who was wearing a brand-name suit and a blue striped tie and was about the same size as himself. The young man looked up and down at him with a smile on his face. He had no impression at all. The family members of the patient knew his name, but he didn''t know him at all.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my name? "


    Alert words let slowly approaching Peiwen not angry, he looked at Xiao Hanshan, mouth with a contemptuous smile.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I think you know bingxia?" Peiwen says bingxia''s name directly. Xiao Hanshan is even more puzzled that the man in front of him knows bingxia. Does he say that the man bingxia is trying to avoid is this man, not Huan Gufeng? He is wrong.


    "Yes, I do. She''s my friend. Who are you? Is that her friend, too? " Xiao Hanshan asked.


    Peiwen stretched out a finger and shook it. He looked at Xiao Hanshan and continued, "she''s my fiancee. We''re going to get married soon."


    "Fiancee? Married? " Peiwen''s words surprised Xiao Hanshan. He didn''t know that bingxia had another fiance. He only knew that Huan Gufeng had been bingxia''s fiance. It''s a pity that they were separated now, but the young man kept saying that he was bingxia''s fiance.


    "Don''t you believe it? Let me show you something, Dr. Xiao With that, Pei Wen takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, opens the screen, and gently clicks it. A picture directly appears. He delivers it directly to Xiao Hanshan.


    In the picture is a beach. A woman who looks like bingxia is wearing a bikini and gold sunglasses. She lies on the beach chair with a happy smile in her mouth. Her body is concave and convex, and her white skin is very beautiful in the sun.


    The outline of a man''s face can be seen from the sunglasses, which is somewhat similar to the man in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? This is my fiancee and I went to an island to take photos. You see, this woman is bingxia. " Peiwen said triumphantly.


    "But I don''t think it''s very similar. Sunglasses cover half of her face. If you find a woman who looks similar, you can''t say she''s bingxia. What do you want from me? If you show me such boring photos, I''m very busy, and I have to go to see patients. " Xiao Hanshan just said as like as two peas. He actually recognized the woman in the picture was ice Xia. No one could find the same woman. Even with sunglasses, he could recognize it.Peiwen was surprised by his words. He didn''t expect Xiao Hanshan to say that. He didn''t retort with a guilty heart. He thought about countermeasures quickly in his mind.


    Xiao Hanshan directly bypassed Peiwen and went to the inpatient department.


    "Wait a minute." Peiwen shouts and goes to xiaohanshan behind him.


    Xiao Hanshan impatiently stopped, but did not look back, just coldly said: "Sir, what do you want to say? In fact, it''s none of my business whether your fiancee is bingxia or not. I''m just a doctor, and it''s my duty to cure and rescue people. I think it''s Mr. you''re sick, so you can come to see me, and you can avoid other things. "


    With that, he strode away.


    Pei Wen turns around and looks at Xiao Hanshan, who is walking away. His eyes are filled with anger. In fact, he wants Huan Gufeng to know that bingxia is his man, but he fails. Xiao Hanshan is not as deceptive as he seems.


    Back to the office, Xiao Hanshan thought more and more wrong. Who was the man who stopped him just now? With bingxia''s real fiance?

 Chapter 287

    On the platform of Huan''s building, Huan Gufeng stands in the room, in the wardrobe not far away, with bingxia''s clothes. He has never opened them, just waiting for bingxia to come back. But after Xiao Hanshan''s phone call, he knows they can''t go back.


    Bingxia is everywhere in the room. When you wake up in the middle of the night, you can see bingxia smiling.


    He sighed deeply.


    Slowly went to the wardrobe, opened, looked inside hanging a lot of clothes have not cut off the label, are he bought to bingxia, but bingxia always reluctant to wear, said that too many clothes to wear slowly, now he stood in front of these clothes, for a long time did not start.


    The clothes are gone, so is his relationship with bingxia.


    After hesitating for a long time, he took out a big travel bag from the bottom of the wardrobe and put the clothes one by one into the bag. There were also those clothes that didn''t have time to cut off the label. After a while, the cabinet was empty. He tried to close the door and then walked to the door with the bulging bag.


    When he got to the parking lot, he went to his favorite gray Aston Martin, put his clothes on the back seat, got into the car, started the engine of the car, and after a few roars, the car rushed out of the parking lot and onto the road.


    He looks at the front of the car with deep and melancholy eyes, but his heart has been thinking about bingxia.


    Bingxia came back these days, he is insomnia every day, can''t sleep, looking at the mobile phone, hope her number can flash on the screen, but every time is disappointed.


    Xiao Hanshan sits quietly in the office. Peiwen can''t follow him in. He is in the emergency doctor''s office. The nurses look at his sad face in and out of the office, and they can''t help looking at him more. He is a director doctor at a young age, which makes many people envious.


    "Diddidi" a few phone rings, Xiao Hanshan takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, and it looks like Huan Gufeng has opened it.


    Answer quickly, "you arrived, I am in the emergency room, you wait for me to come out, see you in the small garden."


    Xiao Hanshan took off his white coat and went out of the office in a hurry. The curious little nurse looked at his tall and straight figure, and his eyes couldn''t move away for a long time.


    Out of the door of the emergency room, he went straight through the corridor on the first floor to the small garden. Huan Gufeng was very tall and could see him leaning against the railing by the lake.


    Xiao Hanshan quickened his pace and walked over. He patted Huan Gufeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Please send it to Huan in person. What''s the matter? Do you miss her?"


    Huan Gufeng didn''t turn around. He looked at the water on the lake and said plainly: "she wants you to clean up your clothes on your phone. Where does she live now? Bingjia is about to be sealed. It''s estimated that Bingjia villa will be auctioned soon. All the things in it will be empty. "


    "What? Is the villa to be sealed Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng in disbelief. How much hatred it is. When he sees the news, he knows that the Bing family is bankrupt, Bingfeng faints and is hospitalized, and the rest of the Bing family is gone.


    "Gufeng, did the news say that Huan did it? That''s what you did. Why did you do that? " Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng. He can''t understand why the people who still love bingxia should make Bingjia bankrupt.


    "Do you think I have to do it? You have the same idea as those who watch jokes. You think that I married bingxia to paralyze Bingfeng, President of Bingshi, and then swallowed Bingshi enterprise at one stroke, right? I can ignore the misunderstanding of outsiders, but you are not the same. We grew up together as brothers. What kind of personality and the direction of dealing with things are so despicable? " Huan Gufeng is also very regret, on Pei Wen''s provocation, with ice summer as bait to let him be deceived.


    "I..." Xiao Hanshan did have such a moment''s thought, which was made by Huan Gufeng, but he could see that the brother''s feelings for bingxia were true. At the same time, he also took psychology course in University. He knew that a liar would not turn a lie into a truth. If he did, he could see it.


    Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan and is silent. He just laughs at himself. Now the whole world misunderstands that he did it on purpose and let his father-in-law''s company go bankrupt.


    "Forget it. It''s her dress. Take it with you. Is she resting in your dormitory now?"


    Huan Gufeng stares at Xiao Hanshan. Before, Xiao Hanshan tells him that bingxia went to Xiao Hanshan''s hospital dormitory.


    "Well, yes, but there is something wrong with her today. I went to buy coffee. When I came back, I saw that she was in a panic. She wanted to leave, but she didn''t eat anything. At last, she had to pack. I sent her back to the dormitory and met a strange person when I came back." Xiao Hanshan said truthfully.


    Huan Gufeng was puzzled when he heard the word "strange man", but was it Peiwen or Peiwen who sent him to work?


    "Go on."


    Xiao Hanshan thought for a moment, then slowly said: "in fact, I doubt that man. After I came out of the dormitory, I passed the small garden, and a man wearing a famous brand stopped me. He also knew my surname was Xiao, and showed me a picture, saying that the woman in it was bingxia, his fiancee. But I was a little suspicious at first, and I saw that the woman was like bingxia ¡£¡±"What picture? Who on earth did you meet? " Huan Gu Feng asks anxiously, he wants to make sure that Pei Wen has been here now?


    Have you met bingxia.


    Xiao Hanshan shrugged. He didn''t know Peiwen''s name and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I don''t know. I thought it was the patient''s family. But after he showed me the picture, she cried today. It was her father who had some problems after the operation. She had difficulty breathing and entered the intensive care unit. Now she is very vulnerable. If you want to take the initiative at this time, you have a great chance to get back together with her. Do you want to have a try?"


    Huan Gufeng looked at Xiao Hanshan next to him with disdain and said coldly, "it''s impossible for me and her, and it''s not that I''ve done something sorry for me? Now I have a different relationship with her. "


    "What''s the relationship?" Xiao Hanshan doesn''t know what Huan Gufeng is up to. He tries to find an excuse to ask bingxia to come back to him. He is too understanding Huan Gufeng. If anyone offends him, he will be finished.


    "Don''t know. By the way, now Bingfeng has finished the operation, I''ll book a single ward for her father. What did you do? Did you give it to her?" Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to continue to talk about such boring things. What he cares about now is that bingxia has no place to live. Bingjia villa can''t afford to go back. Bingfeng owes a lot of money.


    "No, bingxia doesn''t want to live or die. I''ve tried to persuade her, but it doesn''t have any effect. Why don''t you persuade her? Maybe you still want to accept the feelings of your betrothed couple." Xiaohanshan station tired, just in the lake there is a leisure bench, he sat on it, looking at a face of gloomy Huan Gufeng said.

 Chapter 288

    Huan Gufeng did not speak.


    "Why, dare not see, still don''t want to see?" Xiao Hanshan asked.


    "All of them. In fact, I don''t mind her past, but if I want to be fooled like a fool, I just want to give a warning to the people behind her, and I can''t be fooled by anyone." Huan Gufeng''s words make Xiao Hanshan put away his smile. A man''s face appears in his mind. Maybe it has something to do with this man? He just had a hunch.


    "Are you sure there''s someone behind the ice summer? You''re still guessing. " Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to sink deeper and deeper. In order to find out what bingxia has been missing for a month? In this way forced to find their own answers, and finally know the truth of what? It only increases the pain in the heart.


    Huan Gufeng really has no definite evidence.


    "No, right? Don''t torture yourself. In fact, bingxia is also very poor. Her family is gone, and her father doesn''t know if she can wake up. She needs a man''s shoulder beside her. That person can only be you. You can''t do anything to hurt her any more." Xiao Hanshan stood up, carrying the luggage bag at his feet, and went directly to the direction of the dormitory. He knew that Huan Gufeng understood what he had just said.


    After Xiao Hanshan left, Huan Gufeng wanted to drive back directly, but he went to the ward above Bingfeng and ran into Dr. Huo checking the ward.


    "Mr. Huan, are you coming to see this iceberg again today? He had some discomfort during the operation this morning. He is under observation in the intensive care unit. Would you like to have a look? I can call the doctor over there


    Dr. Huo said with a smile.


    "No, I''d like to ask Dr. Huo for a favor." Huan Gu Feng looks at Huo doctor, the facial expression dignified says.


    "Mr. Huan, you''re welcome. Please go ahead." Huo doctor don''t know how Huan Gufeng become so evasive, he can see, Huan Gufeng''s cold proud eyes are helpless.


    "Didn''t I pay to send Bingfeng to the single ward? If it''s not enough, I''ll write another check for a million Huan Gufeng finished, a slender finger directly into the black Armani suit inside the bag.


    But the next second, Dr. Huo directly stopped, he shook his head, "Mr. Huan, in fact, the money is enough, but the family of Bingfeng does not agree to move to the single ward, the nurse here has already told her, but she is determined not to change, I think her first day''s dress is also a rich family''s gold?"


    "I want you to tell that girl yourself. As for what to say, I don''t have to tell you." Huan Gufeng knows that bingxia''s personality is very stubborn. He must easily owe others money, but now he is looking at bingxia''s homeless end, which is all caused by himself.


    Dr. Huo can''t believe that he looks at Huan Gufeng, who is tall and indifferent. It''s the first time that he sees a man with such good conditions, who is so devoted to a girl and doesn''t let him say that he has given money. It''s completely the way of living Lei Feng.


    "Now only you can convince her that I don''t want to see her alone and have no place to stay, but I don''t think Dr. Huo will say what I just said." Huan Gufeng took out his checkbook, wrote down a check for 200000 yuan and handed it to Dr. Huo.


    Dr. Huo was shocked when he looked at the check for 200000 yuan. It was the first time that he saw a man doing his best to help a girl. Is there any ambiguous relationship between him and her?


    "OK, I promise you, but I can''t collect the money privately. I''ll deposit it in Bingfeng''s account. When I get out of the hospital, after deducting the operation and treatment fees, I''ll refund the rest to Bingfeng''s family members."


    Huan Gufeng didn''t say a word. He turned and walked to the elevator.


    He hoped that bingxia would accept all these arrangements and would not refute him.


    In the evening, bingxia slowly opened her eyes. She was really tired and fell asleep on the pillow.


    "When you wake up, I''m still worried about you. Your face is still not good. Why don''t you go to the hospital with me for examination? Otherwise, if you are ill, what will your father do? I know your father''s company has gone bankrupt. What I want to say is that family is more important than money. Although you have lost your father''s company and your villa may be sealed up by creditors, you still have our friends. " Xiao Hanshan has already bought his dinner. When he sent his clothes to the dormitory, bingxia was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    He didn''t have the heart to disturb.


    Just quietly looking at her long eyelashes, white skin smooth can pinch water.


    He watched bingxia fall asleep and frowned tightly, just like persuading Huan Gufeng to take the initiative to find bingxia and make up.


    "Thank you, Xiaoshan. I had a good sleep, but I always dreamed about my mother. That''s my memory of five years old. My mother''s face has been blurred for so many years. Do you think I''m very unfilial? For so many years, I don''t know where my mother is buried, and I can''t go to worship her every year." Speaking of sad heart, her tears flow out again, dripping on the quilt.


    Xiao Hanshan saw bingxia crying for the second time in a day. The appearance of pear blossom with rain was even more distressing. However, he knew that bingxia could only belong to Huan Gufeng and would return to Huan Gufeng sooner or later.He shook his head. Every time he saw bingxia, he was not calm. He always wanted to help bingxia.


    "No, don''t you have a father? It''s much better than me. I even forget the appearance of my father and mother. You say so, I''m not a filial son, alas Xiao Hanshan thought of his father and mother. The memory of six years old has been blurred for them now. But every year when it comes to that day, master Huan will take him to the memorial ceremony.


    Bingxia is stunned. She looks at xiaohanshan''s eyes. She is very embarrassed. She just saw a woman who looks similar to her in her dream. She walks towards her step by step with a smile, but she can''t move half a minute. She can''t make any sound if she wants to cry for help. She can only look at each other step by step in horror.


    Just when she thought that she was finished, Huan Gufeng suddenly appeared and pulled her directly behind her, facing the woman who came closer to bingxia step by step.


    Bingxia is close to Huan Gufeng. Her feeling of his heart beating is not changed. The beating pulse makes bingxia''s forehead exude fine sweat. She hugs Huan Gufeng tightly


    But wake up, there is no Huan Gufeng figure, she can only silent deep sigh, but heard another man''s voice, she can hear each other''s meaning, but she now this appearance will not fall in love with other people?

 Chapter 289

    "Xiaoshan, it''s all my fault that reminds you of your parents. What time is it now?" Bingxia opened the quilt she was covered with. After xiaohanshan left for the first time, she went to the bathroom for a shower. The steaming fog deepened her fatigue, and she rushed into the quilt after washing.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. We are all poor children who have lost their relatives. Well, if you don''t talk about these unhappy things, what time do you ask? Let me have a look?" Xiao Hanshan put down his lunch box and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    It''s dark outside for a long time, and what ice summer dislikes most is now.


    "It''s seven o''clock. Your father is going to stay in intensive care unit today. You don''t have to go there. I''m on the night shift today. I''ll go to see him. You can live here. Oh, by the way, this is the clothes that Gufeng brought. It''s a coincidence. I said I wanted to help you get them back. When I met Gufeng in the parking lot, he said that he had sorted out the clothes and sent them to you." Xiao Hanshan didn''t want the heavy slide to affect bingxia''s mood, so he lifted the travel bag at his feet and put it in front of bingxia with a smile. Then he raised his eyebrows and motioned bingxia to have a look.


    Bingxia was surprised. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would help clean up her clothes and send them to her.


    "Xiaoshan, didn''t you lie to me? Did he really send it? "


    Xiao Hanshan nodded firmly. His face was a little embarrassed. His lie was also for the sake of bingxia.


    "Well, I don''t think I have much chance to wear these clothes in the future, and I don''t have money to buy them any more. They are all expensive clothes that Huan Gufeng gave me. I couldn''t wear them before, but now they are not suitable. You''d better give them back. I just want to take back the clothes I bought myself." Bingxia said, opened the travel bag, inside the clothes are neatly placed, you know is Huan Gufeng do, a man can be so good, she does not necessarily have this mind not to care.


    "No, no?" Xiao Hanshan strode forward and saw that the clothes in the bag were stacked neatly without wrinkles.


    Xiao Hanshan is also the first time to see Huan Gufeng care so much about bingxia. If it were him, he would not be so calm.


    "I don''t think Gufeng wants you to return these clothes. You don''t have to worry about the money. I''ll settle my uncle''s medical expenses. I still have 100000 yuan here. You take it first. You also need a place to stay after my uncle leaves the hospital, don''t you?" Xiao Hanshan took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to bingxia. He was afraid that bingxia would refuse.


    Bingxia looks at xiaohanshan in surprise. She really has no money now, but she doesn''t want to take xiaohanshan''s money. 100000 yuan is very attractive, but she doesn''t want to owe too much to the Huan family. I can''t afford it.


    "No, Xiaoshan, thank you for your kindness. I can''t accept it. I have hands and feet. I graduated from university too. I can find a job to support my father and me. When I was in University, I worked part-time to earn living expenses. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Well Why don''t I borrow it from you? Haven''t you found a job yet? It''s the same if you pay me back when you have money in the future. I can''t use any money in the hospital. I don''t want any money in the hospital, so don''t be polite to me. We are friends, and I won''t tell Gufeng. It''s a secret between us, OK? " Xiao Hanshan knows what bingxia is worried about, but Huan Gufeng can''t face it when he knows it, so he says it directly.


    "Xiaoshan, I..." Bingxia didn''t expect that Xiao Hanshan even guessed her mind. She looked at the card, hesitated for a long time, but accepted it. Her father''s operation and postoperative treatment needed 100000 yuan.


    "Oh, after talking for so long, I''m hungry. Let''s eat." Xiao Hanshan suddenly smiles and pats his stomach. Looking at bingxia, he says that he doesn''t want bingxia to be so unhappy all the time.


    "Eh?" Bingxia was stunned when she heard this. A few seconds ago, she was still thinking about how to return the money to Xiao Hanshan. Now she was petrified by Xiao Hanshan''s Hippie look.


    The meal was not very boring. Xiao Hanshan told bingxia a lot of interesting things about studying abroad, which also made bingxia feel better.


    After dinner, Xiao Hanshan left. He knew his identity. Huan Gufeng was the one bingxia loved. He could only bury the love in a corner of his heart and seal it up.


    He just walked into the inpatient building, a cold voice called him, "hill, why come back so late?"


    Xiao Hanshan was surprised. He turned his head to see the man sitting on the chair in the hall. His deep eyes were lonely. He put his hands on the back of the chair and stared at him.


    "Didn''t you go back? Why are you here? " Xiao Hanshan looks at the speaker in doubt. It''s Huan Gufeng.


    "Did you just come back from the dormitory? How is she? " Huan Gufeng sees the approaching Xiao Hanshan and asks coldly.


    Xiao Hanshan shriveled his mouth and looked at the cold Huan Gufeng speechless. He always looked like a person who refused others. In fact, he was very concerned about people in his heart.


    "Yes, I just came back from there. You''re worried about bingxia. Why don''t you ask yourself? She''s in the dormitory. Now she doesn''t have anywhere to go. She doesn''t have any money. Where can she go?"Huan Gufeng hears the meaning of Xiao Hanshan''s words, which means that he is responsible for bingxia''s failure. However, he wanted to force bingxia to take away, but now things are totally beyond the original expectation. Now bingxia has become a man with nothing.


    "Here''s a million. If you give it to her, just say it''s you. Don''t mention my name. You can rest assured that the villa of Bingjia will not be sealed up. There will be no less things in the villa. I''ll go first." Huan Gufeng took out his hand and put a bank card into Xiao Hanshan''s hand. Then he stood up and strode to the door.


    "Wait a minute, Gufeng, since you regret it and want to make up for it, why don''t you explain it to bingxia clearly? You are hurting each other like this. I just brought dinner to the dormitory to eat for her, and told her that you brought the clothes. She was very sad. She was stunned at the clothes and said that you bought them for her. She was still by you in her heart. You are a girl A man, why can''t you take the initiative? You used to laugh at me and say that I won''t coax girls. You are not the same. If you still love bingxia, you have to recover her. Don''t care if she met the person a year ago. I only know that the person she loves now is you, Huan Gufeng. "


    Xiao Hanshan really wants to wake up Huan Gufeng and bingxia with a stick. He clearly has each other, but he has to force himself not to see each other.

 Chapter 290

    Huan Gufeng stops. He doesn''t look back, but he doesn''t want Xiao Hanshan to see that his eyes are moist. He''s hit by Xiao Hanshan. He can''t go to see bingxia now. He needs to find out whether the black hand behind bingxia''s disappearance and Bingfeng''s denunciation is Peiwen or not. He needs to calm down to end the feud with Peiwen.


    "OK, Xiaoshan, I promise you that when I finish my work, I will explain it to bingxia personally, and I will hand over the villa to her, but not now. I still have some things to figure out. I''ll go first. Thank you for taking care of her." With that, Huan Gufeng stepped out of the gate and disappeared.


    Xiao Hanshan looks down at the card in his hand. He is also very contradictory. Should he tell bingxia what he just said to Huan Gufeng? He doesn''t want bingxia to misunderstand Huan Gufeng all the time.


    He looked at the empty hall on the first floor of the inpatient department. He talked deeply, put the card in his pocket and went to the emergency room.


    Three days later, Bingfeng comes out of the intensive care unit. Bingxia and Xiao Hanshan push him back to the ward together. It''s not the original three room ward, but a single room ward.


    "Xia Xia Where is this? " Looking around, Bingfeng found that the room was very good. It was a suite with carpet on the floor, refrigerator, sofa and separate wardrobe. Otherwise, he suspected whether he was living in a hotel.


    "Dad, this is the single ward that Dr. Huo found for us. Isn''t the environment good? Look outside, the air is good, and there is no such noisy sound. He said that you just finished the operation and need a quiet environment for treatment." Bingxia said with a smile.


    Bingfeng knows that his company is bankrupt, and his creditors come to Bingjia villa every day to ask for debts, otherwise he won''t faint. Now he is still living in such a good ward, and he is worried that he has no money to pay. Bingxia and Huan Gufeng are separated. He is sure that Huan Gufeng won''t be in charge. A person he can think of may help himself, Peiwen.


    "Xia Xia, give me my cell phone."


    Bingxia curiously looks at his father Bingfeng, who can''t move his half body. What else should he do with his mobile phone? Those relatives and friends heard that the Bing family was bankrupt and the villa would be closed down, so they had already cut off contact.


    "Dad, what do you want your cell phone for? Now we don''t have any, and no one will pay attention to us. You''d better take good care of yourself. I''ll do something about money. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Bingfeng looks at her daughter, who she uses time and time again. In order to achieve her shameless goal, Bingfeng gives bingxia as a gift to Huan Gufeng. Later, he wants to send her to Peiwen''s arms. He seldom cares about bingxia before. He clearly sees that Gu Mei is a punishment for making trouble out of nothing, and pretends not to see it, which makes bingxia suffer a lot.


    But now I can''t move, the people who stay around are bingxia.


    His tears are tears of regret. He regrets that he didn''t divorce Gu Mei and let bingxia''s mother in.


    "Dad, why are you crying? What''s wrong with you? I''ll call the doctor Bingxia understands her father''s tears and is in a panic. She doesn''t know why. Dr. Huo also tells her not to let Bingfeng get too excited. Otherwise, for fear of a second cerebral hemorrhage, she can''t be saved.


    Bingfeng raised his arm and said, "Xia Xia, in fact, my father just felt sorry for you. He didn''t give you a complete home since childhood. It''s also my responsibility for your mother''s premature death. I saw Binghan and Gu Mei bullying you, beating you and scolding you. I''m too weak. I''m sorry for you. Now you take care of your father regardless of past grudges. I''m really backward Regret. "


    Bingxia is the first time to see her father cry so heartbroken. Her tears wet her wrinkled face. After her illness, Bingfeng has lost a lot of weight. Her previously chubby face is now thin, her eyes are sunken, her wrinkles are much more, her hair is white, and she looks ten years old.


    Bingxia was also infected and cried. She reached out her hand and gently wiped the tears on Bingfeng''s face. "Dad, I''m your daughter. It''s right to take care of you. I''m not sorry. Yes, I admit that I hate you. Why should I give me to a man like a gift? But when you enter the operating room, I understand that I can''t lose you. Are you My only relative in the world, I have lost my mother, and I have been short of maternal love for 20 years. Now I don''t want to lose my father''s love. "


    Bingfeng nods difficultly, but he still hesitates to tell bingxia about one thing.


    It''s the real identity of Bing''s housekeeper.


    When the Bing family went bankrupt, the housekeeper disappeared, and Peiwen never came back. He was abandoned.


    "Actually, Xia Xia, there''s something I want to tell you." Bingfeng looks at bingxia. He doesn''t want to hide it.


    Bingxia looks at her father''s serious face and looks at him in wonder.


    "Bingxia, you are here." When bingxia wanted to know what her father was going to say, a voice at the door directly interrupted her curiosity.


    Bingfeng and bingxia look at the door. A tall and straight figure, a cold and delicate face, and a man with deep and slightly angry eyes stand there.


    "Huan Gufeng."


    "Huan Gufeng."Almost at the same time, the bings called out the name of the man at the door.


    Huan Gufeng came in with a slight sneer. He saw that bingxia was haggard, and his face was not good. His scarlet cheeks were not bloody now, and his pink lips were dark. He also looked at bingxia anxiously.


    But Huan Gufeng will appear, bingxia still did not expect, she thought that before the words are clear, will not meet again, but her tension or betrayed herself, her heart beat again accelerated, cheek appeared again red halo, she dare not look at each other, turned around and lowered her head, finishing the quilt covered by the iceberg.


    "You''re not dead yet. It''s really lucky. I thought you must go to see God this time. I want to see you for the last time, but I''m disappointed." As soon as Huan Gufeng''s words came out, Bingfeng''s face suddenly became angry. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would come to the ward to make fun of him.


    "Mr. Huan, what do you mean? Now that my father''s company is gone, the Bing family will be closed down. Isn''t that enough? I beg you to let him go. He''s almost sixty years old. How long can he live? Don''t be in such a hurry Bingxia was a little embarrassed, but now she didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng''s words were so mean, which was totally different from her previous style.


    "Yes, I made your company bankrupt, but you also made me sorry first. If you want me to make a fool of Huan Gufeng and let Huan go bankrupt, I''m a revengeful person. Whoever dares to do something wrong to Huan''s enterprise, I''ll have to pay the price. Now it''s not enough, it''s not miserable enough. You can see that you are still living in such a good ward." Huan Gufeng finished, his eyes staring at bingxia, he pressed his heart.

 Chapter 291

    Bingxia wanted to explain clearly, but she saw the contempt in Huan Gufeng''s eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Huan, if you want to say anything ugly, let''s go out and talk about it. My father has just had an operation. I don''t want him to be stimulated." Bingxia holds back the tears in her eyes. For a month, she can''t understand Huan Gufeng any more. Is he the one who keeps saying that he can''t sleep without her? The man who wants to stay with her every day?


    She stares at Huan Gu Feng to see, in the heart too many questions.


    "OK, then we have to make things clear." Huan Gufeng looks at Bingfeng on the hospital bed, a half dead man, a villain who was used to rebel against each other. He doesn''t feel the same. What he cares about now is bingxia.


    "Good." Bingxia also wants to make it clear to Huan Gufeng that she doesn''t want to avoid him all the time.


    "Xia Xia, don''t go..." Bingfeng turns his head hard, looks at Huan Gufeng''s cold and gloomy face, and shouts bingxia.


    Bingxia turns around and looks at her father who is already dying on the hospital bed. Tears still flow out. Tears drop down her white face to her clothes, and also drop in Bingfeng and Huan Gufeng''s heart. Only now Huan Gufeng is a winner.


    She raised her hand to wipe the tears in the corner of her eyes, forced out a smile, looked at Bingfeng, and said: "Dad, don''t worry, some things still need to be done, so that we can all live separately in the future."


    "The end?" Huan Gufeng was surprised to hear that. He didn''t really want to take Bingjia? Just in order to force out the black hand behind the scenes, he wants to determine whether the person is the one he guesses?


    The two walked out of the ward one after the other and kept walking to the elevator. No one spoke.


    As soon as Huan Gufeng entered the elevator, she attracted the attention of the women inside. Looking at him, tall and handsome, he looked up one by one with admiration in his eyes. Only bingxia lowered her head. Now she was thinking about how to make it clear to Huan Gufeng.


    "Handsome guy, leave a wechat. I want to be friends with you." A fashionable girl, with a heavy make-up face and a rich perfume of perfume, has been staring at the lonely wind.


    Hwan lonely wind cold hum, a girl''s perfume smell disgusted him. He didn''t like girls to dress up too glamorous, or pure and best suited to his taste. Unfortunately, those girls who threw themselves in love, but did not understand his mind.


    There is only one exception, bingxia, who was deeply attracted by her purity and stubbornness from the first time she saw her.


    "I''m engaged and not interested in other women." Huan Gufeng''s words stunned the girl who had just opened her mouth. Her face froze with a smile. She looked at Huan Gufeng incredulously, and the people around her who didn''t open their mouth were glad they didn''t make a fool of themselves. At the same time, they also looked at the girl with ridicule.


    Girls want to dig a hole to bury themselves, too humiliating, the elevator just stopped on the third floor, it tried to squeeze out the crowd, like running out.


    Huan Gufeng just looks at the silent ice summer in front of him.


    "Engaged?" Bingxia was really shocked by these two words. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would say it on this occasion. She always looked like a high cold and domineering president. Only a few vice presidents of Huan''s enterprise knew about it.


    They all attended the engagement reception a month ago, which is also a cooperation reception with Kane group.


    Finally, when the elevator reached the first floor, I walked out of the elevator quickly. Bingxia was pushed out by the crowd, and Huan Gufeng walked behind with his hands in his pocket.


    However, every move of the two people was seen. It was a bit unexpected for the visitors to see them both appear at the same time. However, the strong jealousy made the man want to make it clear, so he hid in the dark to observe.


    Huan Gufeng and bingxia did not know that someone had seen them.


    "Go to the garden." Bingxia said blandly, she didn''t look behind, can feel Huan Gufeng came.


    "Well." Huan Gu Feng also lightly returned a voice.


    Today''s weather is very good, there are many people basking in the sun in the small garden, and doctors are also sitting and chatting in the garden.


    "You didn''t forget what I said a few days ago. I paid for your father''s operation expenses, but you want to be a nanny for me. Now that the operation is finished, you have to start to work. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up to my apartment tomorrow. Oh, forget, you know the other party, right? Let''s take a bus directly to avoid wasting my time." As soon as Huan Gufeng sits down, he stares at the tired bingxia with deep eyes. In fact, he just wants bingxia to take the initiative to say where the disappeared month has gone?


    "I won''t go. You paid my father the operation fee. I''ll pay you back the money. I''ll also look for a job. It''s just that I''m not going to work as a nanny there. I''m going to work in other companies. I''ll pay you back. I won''t default."


    Bingxia doesn''t dare to face Huan Gufeng. It''s very good now. They go back to their own circle in this way. She can also think about it. She has to bear the huge follow-up treatment fee.


    "What''s the matter? When I get the money, I''ll go back. Just like your treacherous father, if you have milk, you''ll be the mother. You''re to blame. I don''t want to feed the dog with my own money. Now I just want you to pay back. I can''t leave my sight. How can I know if you will suddenly disappear and where can I find you to pay back? "Huan Gufeng is aggressive. Now he wants bingxia to come back to him, but he is a man, and she is not the one who does wrong. He just wants bingxia to be soft. If he apologizes, he can let bygones be bygones, but bingxia is also a stubborn person, so he doesn''t say anything.


    "Huanshao, please be polite. I don''t think it''s a dog. I don''t follow the woman who gives me money. I said that if I pay you back, I''ll pay you back. I can''t afford to pay you back in a month. I''ll pay you back in two months and three months Until your money is paid off, are you satisfied? " Bingxia doesn''t want to talk with Huan Gufeng any more. Her heart begins to hurt. She feels that she can''t find back the love she once had. Now it''s more about hurting each other.


    , "no, I''m your creditor. I has the final say. I want you to go to my apartment to be a nanny. You must go. Otherwise, I can stop the treatment of your father immediately. You think, your father''s operation money is out of me. Without money, you will wait for your father to prepare white cloth, ha ha ha!" Huan Gufeng''s words hurt bingxia deeply. She looks at each other incredulously. These words come from Huan Gufeng''s mouth. She never thought of them.

 Chapter 292

    These words were heard by people hiding in the dark. He clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of anger.


    He watched bingxia cry and ran to the inpatient department.


    But Huan Gufeng was still sitting on the garden bench, quietly looking at bingxia, who was crying with anger, and silently reciting "sorry, sorry..."


    Back to the ward, bingxia dried her tears at the door, reorganized her mood, and then pushed the door in.


    Bingfeng heard the noise, slowly turned his head and looked at the door, and found that bingxia had come back, with a worried look on his face.


    "Xia Xia, he didn''t embarrass you. Why did you come back so soon? Did you really break up? Do you still love him? " Bingfeng''s series of questions make bingxia not want to answer at all. She can''t believe Huan Gufeng''s bitter words.


    Looking at bingxia''s silent meditation, Bingfeng is very worried and wants to get up, but he can''t move his body half a step. He has only half the consciousness, and his head can''t move either. He is still wrapped in thick white gauze. His eyes open, but his head is still dizzy.


    In ICU, he figured out a lot of things. Binghan and Gu Mei''s betrayal was the last thing he thought of. Even Binghan cheated him out of his money. Now he is really poor. Once he was back before starting a business, he is nearly 60 years old, and it is impossible for him to revive Bing''s business.


    Xiao Hanshan is on the night shift. He secretly goes to the intensive care unit. At the end of the night, all the patients in the intensive care unit fall asleep, but the light is on. Xiao Hanshan quickly finds Bingfeng''s bed. He looks at Bingfeng with his eyes closed, as if he is asleep. As soon as he turns around, he hears a man''s voice full of magnetism behind him.


    "Dr. Xiao, why are you late? Did you come to see me? Is bingxia still in the corridor? " Bingfeng opens his eyes. Recently, he has been dreaming of the same thing, that is, bingxia and Huan Gufeng are married, and the bings are not bankrupt. However, when he wakes up, he finds that he has not returned to the original ward. He anxiously asks, "doctor Xiao, where am I now? I really want to remember that I entered the operating room in the morning. Am I dying? "


    When Bingfeng woke up, he found that he wanted to move his body, but he didn''t think that half of his body was unconscious, but it seemed to be separated from his body.


    He cried in horror, "what''s wrong with me, what''s wrong with me..."


    The doctor and the nurse rushed to see him struggling to get up. The syringe needles on his hand were pulled out and the oxygen mask was thrown on the ground, so they quickly pressed him down. The doctor said sternly, "you know that if you do this, the head surgery you just did will split the wound. What you do is brain surgery. If you are so excited, the blood can''t flow back normally, Can cause two brain haemorrhage, light turn vegetative person, heavy you never wake up, do you want to be like this? "


    "What?" Bingfeng was frightened by the doctor''s words. He also felt the pain of splitting his head. He covered his head with his hands and wrapped a thick gauze around his head. There was a bit of bleeding.


    When the doctor saw it, he quickly asked the nurse to give him an injection of tranquilizer. A few minutes later, he gradually became quiet and closed his eyes.


    When he woke up again, he saw Xiao Hanshan standing in front of the hospital bed.


    The head is not so painful, but half of his body still can''t move, he can only helplessly look at Xiao Hanshan.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry. This is the intensive care unit. When you come out of the operating room, you feel difficult to breathe, so you are sent here. Half of your body doesn''t feel it now. It''s the blood pressing the nerve that was taken out during the operation. But it takes a long time. With the sequelae, you can go back to the ward as long as you have no discomfort for 48 hours, and you will be safe The heart lives here. When the time comes, you can go out without any discomfort. "


    Xiao Hanshan comforts Bingfeng''s desperate eyes. He has only met several times. Now it seems that Bingfeng''s head turned white all night, and now he is half paralyzed. This is God''s punishment.


    Bingfeng is not happy at all. He is in a room with so many people. His noisy voice makes him sleep hard and recuperate.


    "Dr. Xiao, please take care of bingxia. She''s alone outside now. I''m really worried. Can you help me find a reliable house? We rent it. Bingjia is bankrupt. I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I don''t want to stay here until I close my eyes and die."


    Xiao Hanshan felt like crying. His father also said that. His whole body was blood. He stood by the bed and said the last sentence. He thought he had forgotten it for so many years, but Bingfeng''s words made him turn out his memory again. It was a painful memory.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t want to shed tears, so he squeezed out a smile and said: "uncle, in fact, you don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. My brother has already paid it. As for renting a house, you have to wait until your body is almost recovered. You can take good care of yourself now. Bingxia and I are very good friends. I will help her first Gone. I''m on duty today. I''m sneaking in. "


    Bingfeng nods and looks at Xiao Hanshan who turns around and leaves. However, there is a feeling in his heart that he is very similar to that person, especially when he frowns.For the next two days, Bingfeng has been cooperating with the doctor''s treatment. The oxygen mask has been removed and he can breathe by himself. He likes to be quiet and is surrounded by noisy sounds around him. He is getting used to it. Every time he wakes up, hearing this sound indicates that he is still alive and has hope.


    Bingxia also goes to the door of the intensive care unit every morning and evening to wait. She doesn''t want to miss the last side of her life. She has been praying that her father Bingfeng must live.


    Xiao Hanshan also comes to sit with her for a long time, telling jokes to make her happy, but Huan Gufeng has not appeared, her mood is very sad, but also very contradictory, clearly told himself that he must forget this man, but still from time to time think of the happy time with Huan Gufeng.


    In fact, Huan Gufeng has been looking at bingxia in the dark, but she doesn''t know that the distance between the two people is very close, but there is no way to meet each other, and the missing from the bottom of her heart is more and more intense.


    Finally, when Bingfeng was pushed out on the morning of the third day, bingxia was surprised. She ran to the doctor, bowed deeply and said softly, "thank you."


    Xiao Hanshan accompanied her to push Bingfeng to the single ward. Bingfeng was very surprised. He knew that bingxia had no money. After bingxia graduated from University, he gave less pocket money. Now living in such a luxurious ward, he needed a lot of money. He wanted to persuade bingxia to go back to the previous ward, but he was stopped by Xiao Hanshan. The reason is that the environment here can recuperate.

 Chapter 293

    Pei Wen came to the ward, he put away his angry face, "bingxia, I''ve come to see my uncle."


    Bingfeng heard the sound, looked to the door, found that it was Peiwen, with expectation in his eyes.


    But bingxia just nodded politely and said softly, "senior, you have to worry about it. Come to see my father."


    Peiwen looks at bingxia''s indifference. His hand is tightly holding the fruit basket, but his face is still smiling. He strides into the ward.


    "Mr. Pei, why do you have time to come here?" Bingfeng wanted to get up to say hello, but half of his body didn''t listen to him. He had no choice but to lie down and talk.


    "Uncle, I heard that you have an operation. I''m going back to the headquarters for a meeting. I can''t come back in time. Please don''t blame me. This is my new idea. Please accept it." Peiwen took out a check from his pocket and handed it to bingxia.


    "What are you, senior?" Bingxia looks at Peiwen in surprise. Last time she made it clear that she would not want his money, but now she is disgusted to do so in front of Bingfeng.


    Bingfeng wants to check the amount, but he can''t move. He hammers the edge of the bed angrily. "It''s all my fault. My illness has dragged down Xia Xia. I shouldn''t be alive. What do I do when I''m alive?"


    "Dad, what are you doing? I''m willing to take care of you. Don''t say that I don''t want to live any more. If I have money, you can treat me with ease. " Bingxia watched his father suddenly so excited, but also worried about a second cerebral hemorrhage, he pressed Bingfeng''s hand, eyes moist.


    Peiwen looks at Bingfeng and knows what to do? However, he didn''t expect that he would still love money so much after escaping from the ice peak. Just as he came out with a check, he immediately showed a heartbroken look. He just looked at the ice peak who was still acting with a sneer.


    It''s just that the ice summer didn''t see it.


    "Yes, uncle, don''t worry about money. I have it. Since bingxia calls me a senior, I won''t care. Today I''m here to give you money. By the way, the medical conditions here are really not good. I''m going to change you into a top-level sanatorium. I''ll pay for the expenses, and you can rest assured." Peiwen''s words made Bingfeng quiet. He looked at Peiwen gratefully with tears in his eyes. He was in the light of bingxia, otherwise he might have gone to see the king of hell now.


    "Mr. Pei, what''s the point? Now Bing''s bankrupt, many relatives and friends are hiding from us. Now you do this, I don''t know how to thank you. Xia Xia, go to pour tea for Mr. Pei and ask him to sit down. He''s really not sensible. He''s our noble man. How do I teach you to respect others? Go, what are you doing?" Bingfeng looks at bingxia, motionless, and roars angrily. He is now a life-saving straw. Whether Bingshi can make a comeback depends on the God of wealth.


    He can see that Peiwen has never been away from bingxia since he came into the ward. He shows a smile that he has not seen for a long time. It''s so unique that he can start a new Bingshi enterprise again.


    "Dad, the senior doesn''t drink tea. Besides, he is very busy and will leave soon. Now we haven''t bought any vegetable leaves. No need." Peiwen is very uncomfortable with bingxia''s words. No matter what he says, he has been with bingxia for more than three years and spent a month together. Now he completely treats him as a stranger.


    Looking at Peiwen''s face, Bingfeng immediately became gloomy, and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you child? Is it stupid? If you want to pour tea, pour it. We''ll buy it if we don''t have tea. Pei is not going to leave so fast. You can have a meal later and come back as long as you want. I''m much better now. There are nurses to take care of me. Do you hear me? "


    Bingxia looks at her father and glares at herself. She''s afraid that her father''s actions are too big. She splits the wound on her head. As long as she reluctantly agrees, "I''m wrong, can''t I go? The doctor said you can''t be too excited. It''s easy to split the wound. If you''re not angry, I''ll buy tea and make tea for Mr. Pei


    Peiwen heard bingxia''s tone is not happy, and quickly stood up, "no, uncle, my company has something else to do, I really have to go, next time, next time I want bingxia to invite me to dinner, now can I ask him to send me?"


    "Yes, yes." Bingfeng thought Peiwen was angry, but he was very happy when he heard this.


    Bingxia doesn''t want her father to be angry. She tugs at the wound and has to agree.


    Two people out of the ward, bingxia has been walking behind, did not say a word.


    Peiwen walked slowly, and he didn''t want to leave so soon.


    "Why did you come? We agreed that day? We won''t see each other any more, and I won''t ask for your money. I''ll give it back to you. Just now my father was here. I''m afraid he''ll be unhappy when he sees it. Now take it back. " Bingxia takes out the check from her pocket and puts it directly into Peiwen''s hand.


    "Why don''t you accept my kindness? I don''t have any conditions. I didn''t ask you to pay back the money. I gave it to you." Peiwen stops. He grabs bingxia''s hand, and his face is angry. He heard everything that day, but bingxia didn''t treat Huan Gufeng. Now he is flattering bingxia, but he doesn''t see a smiling face."Senior, you hurt me. Let go. This is a hospital. You don''t want to be seen. Point out. You are also a person with status. I am a poor man with no money now. I can''t rise to the top." Bingxia wants to get rid of the clamped hand, but Peiwen''s hand is too strong to break free, and her hand is pinched red.


    "What does it mean to be unable to rise? Are you still in love with that person now? He doesn''t want you anymore, and you still think about him. Are you too bad? Does she want you to be his babysitter or the 24-hour one? Is it lack of money? It''s going to be Mai. " Peiwen''s words make bingxia stunned. She can''t believe that she looks at this gentle senior, but what she sees now is an angry hungry wolf. She wants to retreat in fear, but her hand is tightly grasped by the other party, and she can''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter? Nothing to say? Your father thought you were so clean, but it''s a pity that if he knew you were going to babysit your enemy, he would burst blood vessels immediately. You have no relatives in the world, and you are an orphan. I don''t know if that person would kick you off, and you will really sleep on the street. "


    Peiwen''s words deeply hurt bingxia''s heart. Her tears flow down her cheek. She admits that Peiwen is right. She just can''t let go of Huan Gufeng in her heart, but she also wants to find a place where no one can end her life. It''s very tired to live.

 Chapter 294

    "Pei Wen, let me go. I''m not good enough for you. I don''t love anyone now. How do you know that I''m a nanny for him? Are you following us? " Bingxia pulled out her hand hard. There was a deep red mark on her wrist with pain.


    "Yes, I followed you. When I went to the hospital that day, I wanted to see your father, but I saw you and Huan Gufeng in the hospital garden, so I followed you curiously to see what you were doing? As a result, I heard him ask you to babysit, and I also heard what you said. Don''t I think you are cheating yourself? " Peiwen looks at bingxia, anger in his eyes is deeper, and his face is also full of terrible ferocity.


    Bingxia is silent. She doesn''t want to be entangled by a man who has one. In fact, she wants to live quietly, but she can''t.


    Looking at bingxia''s tears flowing down, dripping on the clothes and the ground, his heart softened. He pulled bingxia into his arms. He regretted what he had just said. He was mad with anger, so he said those words freely.


    "I''m sorry, bingxia. I must have been crazy just now. I said something I shouldn''t say. In fact, I love you too much. I want you to marry me. I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you in school. But you know how proud I am. I hope you can take the initiative to say that you love me. But I''ve been waiting for more than three years, and you haven''t got it I wanted to say it at the graduation party, but my father rushed me back to my family immediately. I thought I could come back when I finished. But I didn''t expect that it would take so long. You fell in love with others, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. We have a foundation. "


    Pei Wen holds bingxia in his arms. He likes the faint fragrance of her body, and his impression of bingxia is that he met bingxia on the avenue four years ago.


    "I''m sorry, senior, we can''t go back. I love Huan Gufeng all the time. I can''t forget him at all. I think I can forget that he broke down my father''s company, my home is finished, and I still owe a lot of money. But I don''t regret it. I love him. He''s good to me. Every time I dream back at midnight, I''ll show up. What do you think I should do What to do? What should I do? "


    Bingxia said, directly lying on Peiwen''s body crying, her cry attracted a lot of people''s eyes, everyone looked to this side, looking at the two people embracing, Xiao Hanshan also saw, he just passed the corridor, saw someone pointing to the front whispering, he looked along, surprised, the girl with her back to her, recognized bingxia at a glance, she has been one day Wearing this pink sportswear, the man thought carefully, like the man who said hello to him that day.


    He hesitated about going there. At this moment, a nurse stopped him at the back, "director Xiao, the dean is looking for you."


    "Ah, yes, I''ll go right away." Xiao Hanshan had to turn around and go with the nurse who called him.


    After crying for a long time, bingxia released Peiwen. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand. Looking at a large suit coat wet by her own tears, she was embarrassed and said, "senior, I''m sorry, I''ve soiled your clothes. Why don''t you take it off, I''ll wash it clean and take it back?"


    Pei Wen turns his head and looks at his wet shoulder. He just laughs. It''s just a dress. He doesn''t care if it''s dirty, but now he wants bingxia and doesn''t hate himself.


    "No, it''s just a piece of clothes. I''ll go home and wash it myself. By the way, you can keep the check. Doesn''t uncle need money for treatment now? Now Bingjia villa will be closed down. Do you have any plans in the future? "


    Bingxia shakes her head and looks at the check in her hand. It''s not a small amount.


    "Well, I''ll buy you an apartment. Your father needs a place to stay after he leaves hospital. Don''t worry about the money. I''ll come out. Are you hungry? Do you want us to eat? My car is in the parking lot. Why don''t we... " Peiwen wants to spend more time with bingxia. Just when he sees bingxia crying on his shoulder, he is happy and doesn''t reject him.


    But before his words were finished, bingxia said coldly: "no, next time. You''d better take this check back. I can support myself. When my father''s condition is stable, I''ll find a job. I want to rent a house, but there''s no problem. Senior, I''m willing to accept your kindness. I''ll go up first. My father is on it alone. I don''t worry. ¡±


    with that, he handed the check to Peiwen, turned around and walked to the other end of the corridor.


    Looking at bingxia''s determined figure, Peiwen is not reconciled. He still loses to Huan Gufeng.


    "Wait, I''ll ask you to come back to me."


    Put away the check, he picked up the mobile phone, dialed a number, while walking, said harshly: "start planning, I need to let him completely fail in a month."


    Hang up the phone, he cold face to the elevator.


    When Xiao Hanshan comes out of the dean''s office, he rushes to Bingfeng''s ward. He gently opens the door and finds bingxia back, scrubbing his father''s body.


    Keke, he coughed a few times, bingxia heard the voice, put down the towel in his hand, turned around, saw xiaohanshan standing at the door, and said with a smile: "Xiaoshan, you''re here, aren''t you on duty today?""I''m on holiday today. I''ll take you out for a meal today. You haven''t had a good meal recently. You''ve become a lightening. Ha ha!" Xiao Hanshan walked into the ward and jokingly said.


    "Yes, you are exaggerating. If I am thin enough to be a lightning bolt, I can fly in the clouds. I can go anywhere I want and hide from anyone I want." Bingxia is also a rare Joker, her face is also showing a happy smile.


    Bingfeng looks at Xiao Hanshan and sighs. Although the growth of this young doctor is worse than that of Huan Gufeng, he is also gentle and a doctor. It''s a pity that his son-in-law is the one who can help him make a comeback, not the one who works in the hospital.


    "Who are you hiding from? Has anyone come to see you? " Xiao Hanshan asked deliberately. He remembered that he had seen the man holding bingxia before. It is conceivable that they must have something to do with each other. Now he wants to look after bingxia for Huan Gufeng. He heard the meaning of Huan Gufeng''s words that day, and he still wants to get back together with bingxia.


    "No No, it''s just that I''ve just had some wild ideas in my head. I''m joking. " Bingxia is surprised. She has just lost her tongue. She is almost seen by Xiao Hanshan. She doesn''t want Peiwen to come to Huan Gufeng''s ears. She is now in a dilemma.

 Chapter 295

    "That''s good. By the way, I''m going to study for a month. Just now, the Dean came to see me off. He said that he would go to exchange ideas, go to Europe, and leave in two days. Let''s have a meal today. It''s like seeing me off. How about that?" Xiao Hanshan looks at Bingfeng. He knows that the person bingxia cares about now is his father.


    Bingfeng''s eyes are very accurate. In front of him, Dr. Xiao likes his own woman bingxia, but he can''t agree.


    "Look at Xia Xia''s meaning. She can go if she wants. I can''t stop her now." Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    After hearing her father''s words, bingxia continued to wipe her body with a towel. Xiao Hanshan stood awkwardly aside. He thought for a moment and went directly to bingxia. He took the towel in his hand and gently said, "I''ll come. I''m a man. It''s more convenient. If you want to scrub your uncle''s body in the future, you can find a male nurse. It''s so convenient. After all, you are a man A girl, it''s better not to do these things. I''ll arrange the nursing work, and I''ll pay for the expenses. "


    "Xiaoshan, you..." Bingxia doesn''t know what to say. Now the only person she can rely on is him.


    Xiao Hanshan pushed her out of the ward, "I''ll come. You go out and have a rest. I''ll call you later."


    Bang, the door of the ward was closed, bingxia was stunned, shook her head, turned and went to the opposite bench to sit down.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Bingfeng opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Hanshan. With a serious face, he asked, "Dr. Xiao, what about Xia Xia?"


    "Uncle, bingxia is out shopping. I don''t think it''s convenient for her to hear some words. I want to talk to you alone." Xiao Hanshan picked up the towel from the basin, wrung it dry, opened Bingfeng''s pants and wiped it a little bit.


    "What''s behind Xia Xia''s back?" Bingfeng was surprised. He looked at xiaohanshan with panic in his eyes.


    After scrubbing, Xiao Hanshan helped Bingfeng fasten his trousers, and then slowly said, "do you know who paid your operation fee? Who ordered this single room? How much is your treatment fee? "


    A series of questions, let Bingfeng more hoodwinked, he stared at the speaker.


    "It''s Huan Gufeng, my brother. He and I are brothers. Master Huan is my adoptive father. So I don''t want bingxia''s sister-in-law to be connected with other men, or simply don''t push her into other men''s arms. If I find out, I will tell Huan Gufeng for the first time. Do you think he will let you go? Do you think how you offended Gufeng Bleeding, it''s you who have done something sorry to him first. You can tell me whether you have been threatened by someone in the incident of denouncing Xiao Hanshan''s words shocked Bingfeng. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng had done all this behind him. On the one hand, he bankrupted Bingshi, and on the other hand, he gave him money to treat him.


    What the hell is going on? He couldn''t figure out Huan Gufeng''s intention.


    Looking at Bingfeng without making a sound, Xiao Hanshan takes out a mobile phone, opens it directly and puts it in front of Bingfeng. It''s recorded by the hotel''s camera. It''s the picture of Peiwen taking bingxia away on the day of engagement.


    "What is this?" Bingfeng finally asked his doubts.


    "You say, tell me who the man in the picture is? What''s his relationship with bingxia? Why do you want to take her away on the day of engagement? Tell me everything. If Huan Gufeng finds out, what do you think will happen to you? " Xiao Hanshan also wants to know who the man who took the initiative to say hello is? Why did you show up on that day? These questions were also in Huan Gufeng''s mind, which had never been solved.


    Heart knot don''t understand, Huan Gufeng and ice summer can''t compound.


    Bingfeng was silent. He turned his head and looked out of the window.


    His mood is also very complicated. Peiwen is now the Savior of reviving the Bing family and can''t afford to offend him.


    Xiao Hanshan looks at Bingfeng and ignores himself. His face shows anger. He pulls Bingfeng out of the hospital bed, stares into each other''s eyes and says, "do you think it''s ok if you don''t tell me? I will definitely find out who he is, but if I find out, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I don''t want to be embarrassed by bingxia. I want you to take the initiative to say it, but now you are a dead duck, don''t you? "


    "It''s not that I don''t say it. It''s that I can''t say it. I''m sorry for Huan Shao. Didn''t I get retribution? The company has failed, and my family is gone. I''m half dead now. What do you think I can do better? Forget it, forget it, I''m all blind. I''m tired and want to sleep when I believe others'' words. " Bingfeng said, directly closed his eyes, he did not speak.


    Xiao Hanshan directly sent away his hand, and Bingfeng fell heavily on the bed. His head was shocked, and his brow was wrinkled by the pain.


    Xiao Hanshan got up and walked out to the door slowly.


    Open the door, looking at bingxia sitting on the opposite bench, bingxia also saw him come out, quickly stood up and walked over with a smile, "Xiaoshan, thank you for your help, I went first, I''ll wait for you to have dinner."


    "Well, you''re welcome." Xiaohanshan cope with finish, lost to a corridor.


    Bingxia looks at his back and feels something is wrong. Before he comes out, Xiao Hanshan is still smiling. It''s less than ten minutes. How can he be like a different person? What''s the matter?She went into the ward with doubts.


    Walking to the hospital bed, looking at my father''s eyes closed, I had to pick up the water basin on the chair and walk to the bathroom.


    "You''re going to break up with Huan Gufeng completely. Do you hear me? Now we have nothing. Mr. Pei is the one we can rely on. Just now, doctor Xiao, you don''t want to see me. Do you hear me?"


    An angry voice came from bingxia''s back. Bingxia was shocked, and her hand with the basin trembled. What''s the matter? What happened, how even her father has changed, she was more and more puzzled.


    Bingxia did not answer, carrying the basin to continue into the bathroom.


    And back to the office of Xiao Hanshan, sitting in the office chair, his mind has been thinking about Bingfeng''s attitude, who does not want to say? Is there a more powerful character than Huan family in H city?


    Diddidi, while he was still thinking, the mobile phone rang.


    He picked up the mobile phone on the table, the number is bingxia.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Xiao Hanshan cleared his throat. He didn''t want bingxia to hear his bad mood.


    "Dinner, yes, I forgot. I just came back to receive an emergency patient. Wait for me for 15 minutes. Let''s meet at the gate." Xiao Hanshan hung up the phone. With a deep breath, he stood up, took off his white coat, put it on the back of his chair, put on his black casual coat, and his eyes behind his gold glasses were hazy.

 Chapter 296

    When Xiao Hanshan arrived at the gate of the hospital, bingxia was waiting for him there.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Xiao Hanshan said with a smile.


    Bingxia shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I just arrived. My father said I wanted to eat wonton, so I went to buy a bowl. I put it down and came out. I''m afraid you''ll be worried."


    "Well." Xiao Hanshan just snorted.


    "Xiaoshan, what did you say to my father?" Bingxia wants to know what Xiao Hanshan and Bingfeng are doing when they leave? Make Bingfeng very angry, also said to break the contact with xiaohanshan.


    Xiao Hanshan was surprised. He thought that Bingfeng had told bingxia. His brow was frowning. A little worry flashed across his face. He didn''t want bingxia to be in a dilemma.


    Bingxia looked at each other and shook her head helplessly.


    Xiao Hanshan''s heart dropped. Fortunately, Bingfeng was not a mean person. Otherwise, he wasted his time in the intensive care unit after the operation to ask doctors and nurses for special care. Since Bingfeng didn''t want to talk about it, he had to check it by himself.


    "I didn''t say anything, but my uncle was worried that he didn''t have a place to stay after he was discharged. I comforted him that I didn''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it. How about that? What would you like to eat, Italian food, Japanese food, barbecue or hot pot? "


    When it comes to food, bingxia''s stomach growls. From Bingfeng''s illness in hospital, she seldom eats breakfast. Her life is also very irregular. She only eats two meals a day. In addition to saving money, she always goes to the canteen of the hospital to buy noodles.


    Xiao Hanshan also heard the voice, ha ha a smile, bingxia''s face suddenly blushed, she covered her stomach, side body, don''t want to be Xiao Hanshan continue to see.


    "Well, since your five zang organs temple is playing drums, why don''t we go closer? I know there is a hot pot shop less than one kilometer away from the hospital. Let''s go there to eat. Don''t you like hot pot very much? I remember last time we still had Gufeng to go to dinner. You quarreled to eat hot pot, but in the end we met your sister and Han Feng. " Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia, eased the awkward atmosphere, and talked about the last time he was eating hot pot.


    His reminder, bingxia also came up with the picture of that day. Yes, at that time, she thought that she could marry Huan Gufeng and live a good life. But she didn''t think that after a few months, she would become a stranger. Is it a flash in the pan? Beautiful things are always short-lived, but people never forget them.


    "Bingxia, what''s the matter with you? If I said something wrong, I''m sorry. "


    Xiao Hanshan saw that bingxia didn''t smile, but he was embarrassed. He immediately put away his funny face and asked anxiously.


    Bingxia shakes her head. She doesn''t want xiaohanshan to see the tears in her eyes, so she wipes them with her hand and murmurs, "how can the sand get into her eyes? It''s so annoying."


    "Is the sand in your eyes? Let me see. You should use your hand to wipe it. Be careful of eye inflammation. Why don''t we go to the emergency room and I''ll clean it for you? " Xiao Hanshan heard it and approached bingxia. He wanted to raise his hand to have a look.


    He was dodged by bingxia, and his hands were frozen in the air.


    "It''s all right now. I''m so hungry. Let''s go to the hot pot restaurant you just said. Didn''t you say you were going on a business trip? I''ll be back in a month. If you come back, my father may have been discharged from the hospital, and there will be less chance for us to meet in the future. I''ll treat you to this meal today. I''m afraid there will be no time in the future. " Bingxia''s words are very lost, with not give up.


    Xiao Hanshan was shocked. He didn''t expect bingxia to say this. He wanted to hold bingxia in his arms, but he knew that he should be calm and don''t think about it.


    They didn''t speak all the way, and Xiao Hanshan was also very contradictory. He felt that his desire to protect bingxia was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "You..."


    "What?" Ice summer wants to say and stop words, let Xiao Hanshan a Leng, he does not understand of ask a way.


    "Are you really going for a month?" Bingxia looks up at him, and her eyes are getting deeper and deeper, so is her tone.


    "Well, the president said that I had studied abroad. This time I was communicating with some good foreign medical research institutes on behalf of the hospital. I hope I can get their support and renew the equipment in our hospital. Now some equipment can''t meet the demand. This time I also went with the task. I was the team leader and several colleagues went together, so I had no choice but to go Go, but don''t worry. If you have something to call me, I''ll be back, OK? " Xiao Hanshan hugs bingxia''s shoulder with a smile. His tall and thin figure is closely related to bingxia''s thin figure, which is a good match.


    "Really? In fact, I just can''t bear you as a good friend. Every time I am in the most difficult time, you are always by my side, just like my family. I feel more and more strongly. In fact, I really want to have a brother like you. I don''t have to worry about it every day. I''m afraid my father will never wake up when he falls asleep. Do you think I''m greedy? " Bingxia laughs at herself. Now she is very dependent on xiaohanshan. She used to be very dependent on huangufeng, but she feels different.


    "Brother?" Xiao Hanshan was very surprised, but he didn''t expect bingxia to say that. He was a little disappointed, but he knew that he couldn''t be with bingxia. There was a Huan Gufeng in the middle, and the Huan family was kind to him."Well." Bingxia nodded firmly.


    Xiao Hanshan shrugs with a smile. He knows that his relationship with bingxia can only progress like this.


    "Well, I''ll let you recognize your sister. In this case, I''ll treat you to this meal. It''s our wedding dinner. Let''s go. If we go late, there will be nothing to eat."


    Xiao Hanshan quickened his pace. When bingxia saw it, he frowned.


    The intimacy of the two men was seen by the man not far behind. He had a fierce look in his eyes, and the boxer also held tightly, staring at Xiao Hanshan and bingxia in front.


    The man''s side a gray Brady slowly followed, from time to time poked out a head, asked in a low voice: "Mr. Pei, you get on the bus, they don''t walk fast, I slowly drive can keep up."


    "No, you go to the front and wait for me. I want to walk alone." Pei Wen didn''t turn back, just said with a cold face, in a cold voice.


    The driver had to pull back his head and step on the gas.


    Finally saw the hot pot shop brand, Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia a little wheezing, jokingly said: "you can''t do this, the physical strength is too bad, you also want to go to work, careful you can''t stand it, then you don''t cry nose to call, want me to save you."

 Chapter 297

    Bingxia wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at Xiao Hanshan with a bad smile.


    "I won''t. I''m not a crybaby. I used to go to school without living expenses. I earned all my money by doing part-time jobs. Now that my father''s company is gone, I''m more persistent."


    Xiao Hanshan''s smile is frozen. In fact, he just wants bingxia to forget his unhappiness. However, when he heard that once an ice family''s daughter had to go out to earn money to support himself, he really felt that bingxia was different from those rich family''s daughter.


    "What''s the matter? It''s my words that make you laugh. In fact, I have an identity of Bing family''s daughter. At that time, my father was often not at home. Naturally, Gu Mei didn''t like me very much, let alone Bing Han. I never thought I was her sister. We were in the same school, and few people knew the relationship between me and her. " Ice summer pick eyebrow sneer said.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''ll give myself three drinks later. Let''s go in. I''m starving." Xiao Hanshan wants to reach out and pull bingxia''s hand, but she skilfully hides it.


    They ordered a lot of food and chatted happily. Bingxia had not been so happy for a long time. She also drank a lot of wine. After more than two hours, she and Xiao Hanshan walked out of the hot pot shop with a slight tremor.


    Pei Wen, who is behind them, has been standing on the side of the road, leaning against his gray Bugatti, looking at Xiao Hanshan and bingxia not far away from the window.


    The driver has been driven back by him.


    Finally, when bingxia comes out of the hot pot shop, he wants to help her, but he sees Xiao Hanshan behind her and stops. It''s not the time for him to show up. The last time he said hello to Xiao Hanshan, it''s a kind of temptation. He also wants Huan Gufeng to know. But for a few days, he hasn''t received a call from Huan Gufeng.


    He had to get in the car and follow closely.


    One thousand meters on the road, they walked for more than an hour, walking and stopping, and sometimes holding the tree to spit for a while. This is the second time bingxia got drunk. The first time was at the reception to welcome Huan Gufeng. She believed him and drank. Now she wants to get drunk every day, not to think about the things she shouldn''t think about. She also wants to forget Huan Gufeng''s figure and the evil smile after getting drunk Rong is always arousing her deep love.


    Xiao Hanshan from bingxia back to the ward, Bingfeng has been sleeping, lying on the sofa, bingxia soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Hanshan took out a thin blanket from the cupboard, gently covered bingxia''s body, and then squatted down. He carefully looked at her sleeping, with long eyelashes and slightly tightening brows. The red lip color was particularly gorgeous after drinking, and the scarlet cheek was also intoxicating.


    "Bingxia, wait for me to come back."


    With that, he stood up and went to the door, turned off the light in the room, leaving only the yellowish desk lamp shining.


    After Xiao Hanshan left, a figure walked into Bingfeng''s ward. He walked gently to the sofa and watched bingxia''s breathing. He was full of wine, but he didn''t lose the appreciation of her.


    "Bingxia, why do you drink with other men? Is it because of sadness? Or you''re just a woman. My father told me that you already have other men. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it. But I won''t let other men rob you. They will disappear soon. You can only belong to me. You can sleep. "


    Pei Wen reaches out his hand and pulls a strand of bingxia''s hair behind her ear. He is about to get up and his hand is caught. He is surprised and looks down. It''s bingxia''s hand.


    He turned his head and squatted down to look at her, but bingxia''s eyes were still tightly closed, just muttered: "Gufeng, you don''t go, don''t leave me alone, I''m afraid, I have nothing now, and there is no home, I''m not afraid of hardship, I don''t want to lose my only family, my father, help me save him."


    At the beginning, Pei Wen was very happy, but when he heard that bingxia was shouting Huan Gufeng''s name, he threw it hard. Bingxia''s hand fell, but his face was filled with breathtaking ferocity.


    "Huan Gufeng, I want you to Si now. Go to Si."


    A month later, Bingfeng can sit up and move one hand. It doesn''t have to wait for bingxia to eat. It can eat slowly with a spoon.


    Bingxia looks at the calendar on the wall and thinks that Xiao Hanshan has been on a business trip for a month. It''s time to come back, but her mobile phone doesn''t have any phone calls and information. Just when she''s puzzled, her phone rings. It''s a strange number. She instinctively drops the hang up button. She hates this kind of endless junk advertising.


    But the phone rings again, also wake up the ice peak just nap.


    He said impatiently: "Xia Xia, why don''t you answer the phone? I can''t sleep because of the noise."


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I''ll go out and pick it up." Bingxia quickly apologizes to her father. After Bingfeng got sick, her temper became more and more irritable. Now she has to do rehabilitation every day, and she can''t go out to look for a job.


    Bingxia walked out of the ward quickly with her mobile phone. The phone was ringing all the time, so she had to answer it.


    "Hello, who is it?"After hearing the person''s words on the phone, bingxia is completely stunned. Xiao Hanshan turns on the phone, but uses a new number, and tells her a shocking news. Huan Gufeng is missing, Huan''s family is bankrupt, Huan''s father jumps from the top of Huan''s building, and the tragedy is also published on the front page by the major media.


    Bingxia has been in the hospital all the time. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She seldom watches the news on her mobile phone and seldom turns on the TV in the ward.


    "Why? Why is that? " Bingxia screams. She remembers that a month ago, Huan Gufeng met her and forced her to be a baby sitter. But a month later, the biggest business empire in H city fell down and shocked the whole city. The more shocking news is that Huan Gufeng disappeared.


    It''s not only bingxia who is sad, but also the girls who fall in love with Huan Gufeng.


    The phone hangs up, bingxia sits on the ground, unable to recover for a long time. Huan Gufeng is gone, and no one knows where he has gone?


    "Gufeng, where are you?" Bingxia silently read in the bottom of her heart, her brain is muddled, when to return to the ward, she did not remember.


    Looking at bingxia, Bingfeng was very curious, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xia Xia? Is there something wrong with us? Is it that the hospital wants to drive us away when we run out of money? I don''t want to go. I can''t walk normally now. I can''t let those villains see my ice peak joke. "

 Chapter 298

    "No, Dad, don''t worry. The money has been paid for three months. You can live in peace and I''ll go out." The more bingxia thinks about it, the more scared she is. She puts her father''s clothes one by one into the broken basin, and still wants to find Huan Gufeng.


    A few days ago, she had a bad dream. She dreamed that Huan Gufeng took her to the seaside, but in a twinkling of an eye, she couldn''t see each other''s figure. No matter how she broke her throat, it was useless.


    She didn''t want the dream to come true.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where are you going now? What shall I do after dinner? " Bingfeng finds something wrong with her daughter and asks anxiously.


    "I don''t have any shampoo. I''m going to buy it. I''ll order dinner later. Don''t worry." Bingxia said, and left without looking back.


    After she walked out, she leaned against the wall, her tears dripping down, and her uneasiness became more and more serious. Many people who passed by her looked at her curiously and whispered.


    The nurse also found her strange, "Xiao Bing, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t your father getting better? "


    Bingxia wiped her tears, looked up at the nurse who cared about her, and forced out a smile, "no, I''m just worried about a friend of mine, he Suddenly there was no one


    The nurse stared at her and said with a smile, "is it a boyfriend? You are so beautiful, there must be a lot of boys chasing you. Last time, I saw two boys were very good. One of them was tall and handsome, and his facial features were more refined. I saw the palpitations. "


    "Sister nurse, I''m really OK. I have something to go out. Please take care of my father. Thank you!" Then she turned and walked to the end of the corridor, her face suddenly gloomy.


    As soon as he left, a man came out of the safe passage door and sat down next to the nurse who had just talked with bingxia.


    He also looked at the ice summer gradually disappear figure, light said: "how? Is she any different these days? "


    The nurse shifted her vision and looked at the visitor with contempt in her eyes. "She was very different today. She was very sad. She was just squatting in the corner crying. I asked her, but she said it was just a friend missing. I joked that she was not my boyfriend. She didn''t refute me."


    "This is for you. Please let me know if she has any news in the future." The man took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it directly to the nurse. His cold and arrogant eyes and tone were overbearing and could not be refused.


    The nurse looked at the pile of money and nodded with a smile.


    The man walked in the opposite direction of the corridor. Under the bright light, his face became clear. It was Peiwen.


    But bingxia didn''t know that she was being watched again. She went to the gloomy Xishan villa in a hurry. It was the house that Mr. Huan gave her to marry Huan Gufeng. But when she stood in front of the villa door, there were thick fallen leaves in the yard, and there was no trace of people walking. The door of the house was closed.


    She hesitated for a long time, and clearly remembered that bingxia didn''t want to pay attention to her father. She had a serious illness and was dying. She thought she would see through these unrealistic expectations, but she was wrong. Bingfeng is a person who likes to take advantage of himself, and she can sell her relatives.


    "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. Dad, go to bed early." Bingxia said and walked into the bathroom quickly.


    After she walked in, she locked the door, opened the shower head, let the sound of water cover her cry, she leaned behind the door, tears like a flood of tilt down, crying for a long time, she raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes.


    Wait for her to come out of the bathroom. It was half an hour later, Bingfeng leaned on the hospital bed, looked at her red and swollen eyes, and asked curiously: "how did you wash for so long, how did your eyes swell, was it hot water scald?"


    Bingxia''s hair is still wet, a few strands of hair close to her forehead, water dripping on her pajamas, neck also wet.

 Chapter 299

    "I''ve been walking in and out for a long time. I just soaked my feet in it. I''ll go to bed first. Good night, Dad." Bingxia turns and walks to the sofa, pulls back the pillow and quilt, and sits in.


    Bingfeng looks at bingxia suspiciously, but he can''t ask anything, so he can only turn off the light at the head of the bed.


    As time goes by, bingxia continues to search for Huan Gufeng, but there is no news at all.


    The Huan family was defeated. The people of the Huan family occupied the old house of the Huan family, and Xiao Hanshan didn''t keep it. After all, he was not a member of the Huan family, but Uncle Fu disappeared. The day after Huan jumped off the building, he didn''t see him again.


    Xiao Hanshan had no choice but to do a good job of Huan''s affairs alone, and went back to the hospital dormitory. In a month, Huan''s family was so inexplicably defeated, and the media also reported it every day.


    On that day, bingxia, as usual, sent her father Bingfeng to the rehabilitation room of the hospital, and turned to find Huan Gufeng.


    As soon as she got out of the door of the inpatient department, she heard a familiar voice behind her calling her, "bingxia."


    Turning around, I saw Xiao Hanshan, who I hadn''t seen for a long time. He was still dressed in a white coat, but his eyes behind the gold glasses were deeply tired. His eyes were sunken and his face was dark.


    "Hill, you''re back."


    Bingxia looks at the approaching xiaohanshan and asks with concern.


    "Well, I''ll have to stay in the hospital after I come back. I''ve finished all my father''s affairs, which can be regarded as a reward for his more than 20 years of upbringing. I just can''t find Gufeng or his whereabouts. I think maybe it''s more bad than good. How about you? How have you been? Why are you losing weight? " Xiao Hanshan saw that the clavicle of bingxia was protruding, the skeleton came out, his face was also thin, his eyes were dark, the brightness in his eyes disappeared, and some of them were just deep melancholy.


    Bingxia barely squeezed out a smile, "I''m fine, my father is much better, doing rehabilitation every day, thank you Xiaoshan, I will slowly return the money to you, now there is no Huan family, Gufeng also disappeared, I want to be discharged after a month, I also want to find a job, and rent something, will be very busy, I think we will meet in the future There''s very little chance of success. "


    Xiao Hanshan nodded, took out a box from his pants pocket and handed it to bingxia.


    Bingxia was surprised and looked at him in doubt.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a ring. You can open it and have a look. In fact, this thing was given to me before Gufeng disappeared. I asked me to find a suitable time to give it to you. There were so many things happened during this period that I forgot. I cleaned up my room yesterday and found it. Don''t blame me?" Xiao Hanshan''s words make bingxia stunned. She looks at him incredulously. Gufeng gives him to her. He and she haven''t been in touch for more than a month. She looks for any place she may go, but she almost doesn''t go to the orphanage. The place is too far away. She''s afraid of Bingfeng''s doubt and asks questions.


    Bingxia took the small square box and opened it gently. She found that it was a key and a letter.


    Bingxia didn''t have the courage to open the letter after reading it for a long time and closed the lid directly.


    "What''s the matter?" This time it''s Xiao Hanshan''s turn to wonder. He doesn''t know what this box is? I''ve never opened it. I''m surprised to see it today. What''s the meaning of a key?


    "Xiaoshan, I Not yet. " Bingxia returns the box to Xiao Hanshan. Now she has nothing to do with Huan Gufeng. Looking for him is just for the love in her heart. She can''t accept anything he gives.


    Xiao Hanshan pressed the box into her palm and said helplessly: "this may be the only thing he left. You can keep it as a souvenir. I''ll go to work first. You can go to me if you have anything."


    With that, Xiao Hanshan turns and strides to the other side of the hall, leaving bingxia in the same place. She feels the weight of the box in her hand. She regrets that she should not listen to Peiwen''s words and test whether Huan Gufeng is sincere to herself. One month later, the Bing family broke down, and another month later, Huan''s family went bankrupt. Is it her life or she shouldn''t be with her Huan Gufeng fell in love with each other. She always felt that a pair of invisible hands pushed her into the abyss step by step in the dark.


    She held the box tightly in her arms, turned and walked to the small garden of the hospital.


    In the early morning, many people in the garden were exercising. She found a quiet corner and sat down.


    Reopen the box and take out the letter under the key.


    Now is the era of science and technology, wechat, SMS, MSN, email, video dialogue are very popular, no one will use this original way to write love letters or anything.


    When she opened the letter, she could recognize the handwriting in it. It was Huan Gufeng''s.


    "Xia, please allow me to call you like this all the time. My love for you has never changed. I have no choice but to be forced to do what Bingjia has done. I know that I can''t get your forgiveness. The money given to your father is also a disguised apology. Forgive me, I can''t say a word from my heart. I''m afraid that you will leave me. I never really fall in love with a woman. Are you The first, the first woman to enter my heart, you see the key. It''s the door key of your villa. I redeemed the house, and there are many things at home. The proof of the house is in your room. You can see it when you go. OK, love your Fengliu pen. "Looking at the small handwriting on the letter, Bing Xia''s tears dropped on the letter paper. She looked at it again and again. She didn''t put it away until four o''clock in the afternoon, but she couldn''t take the box back. If her father saw it, she would be in trouble. Now she hasn''t figured out how to say it?


    It''s better to leave it to Xiao Hanshan.


    She looked around and found no suspicious person, so she covered the box and quickly walked to the outpatient emergency room, where Xiao Hanshan should be on duty today.


    When I got to the door of the emergency room, I saw Xiao Hanshan''s busy figure. Many patients were sent in by ambulance, and other doctors and nurses were also very busy.


    Bingxia stood at the door and watched quietly.


    Finally, Xiao Hanshan found her and walked over quickly. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Why is your eye socket so red and swollen again? Let me apply some medicine for you. You see, the blood is coming out. "


    Bingxia shakes her head and hands the box to him.


    "You are..." Xiao Hanshan recognized the box. He gave it to bingxia in the morning, but now the box is back. He can''t understand it.

 Chapter 300

    "Xiaoshan, take care of this box for me. It''s not safe there. Since Gufeng gave it to me, I''ve read the letter. I know what he''s thinking, but you can go back with me in a few days." Bingxia''s words make Xiao Hanshan suspicious. What does Huan Gufeng mean by leaving this box?


    Just when he was still in a daze, an urgent voice came from behind him, "director Xiao, there is a critical patient who needs you to see."


    "Ah OK, bingxia, I''ll be busy first. I''ll keep the box for you. Let me know when you want it. " Xiao Hanshan patted bingxia on the shoulder.


    He put the box in his coat pocket and turned into the emergency room.


    Bingxia sighs deeply. Her mind has been thinking about the content of Huan Gufeng''s letter. But since Huan Gufeng bought the Bingjia villa at that time, and the things in it have been redeemed again, it needs a lot of money. She doesn''t know if she can pay it back in her lifetime?


    On the seashore in the suburb of H City, fishing boats are all ready to go out to sea. Suddenly, a loud voice comes, "come on, come on, what''s that?"


    Hearing his cry, the fishermen gathered around and looked at the semi floating things on the beach not far away. They looked at each other and did not dare to get close.


    "Go away, I''ll see what it is." A wrinkled man in his forties, with half a bottle in his hand, came up wobbly.


    "Zhou Laosi, you drunkard, just get drunk. Hurry back and don''t harm us here. How can you go out to sea like this?" One of them, a fat man, looked at Zhou Laosi with a sneer.


    Zhou Laosi looked at the speaker with disdain. Drinking made his tongue stiff. His words were vague, but everyone could understand them.


    "You''re drunk now. Your eyes are full of wine. What can you see? Don''t make trouble here. Go down. " The other people also agreed and pointed out to him.


    But the things floating on the sea gradually came to the fishing boat, and all the people were very nervous. They didn''t know what it was, but they only showed half of their bodies.


    All the people held their breath and heard a splash. The next second, someone cried out in horror: "Zhou Laosi fell into the water, Zhou Laosi fell into the water."


    Ridicule to ridicule, are fishing together, or very united, several strong also jumped into the water to save Zhou Laosi.


    But Zhou Laosi has been struggling to swim to the direction of the floating objects. The people standing on the fishing boat are staring at him one by one, looking at him getting closer and closer.


    A few people jumped into the water behind him. They were not afraid to follow him. Instead, they swam directly to the bank.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Laosi came to the fishing boat with the floating objects. His speed gradually weakened, but his hand didn''t let go of the floating objects and held them tightly in his hand.


    When other people looked down and saw what Zhou Laosi was holding, they were very surprised. It turned out that more than ten minutes ago, Zhou Laosi found a floating object not far away. It seemed that it was a person who boldly went into the water to save it.


    When we pulled the floating object onto the fishing boat, we found that it was really a person, or a young man, but after soaking in the sea for too long, our breath was weak, our lips and skin began to turn white, our eyes were closed all the time, and our hands and feet were cold.


    Zhou Laosi took off his wet clothes and wrung them hard. He stroked his head and directly opened the crowd. He looked down at the motionless man on the deck. He opened the mouth of the man on the ground and listened carefully. After a few seconds, he breathed to each other''s open lips, mouthful by mouthful. Everyone around him looked at them, surprisingly quiet, and everyone looked at them.


    Cough cough, after a few strong cough, the man on the ground spits out a lot of sea water in his mouth, but his eyes are still tightly closed.


    Zhou Laosi knelt on the deck, bent down on the ground, the man''s heart, ears close to each other''s chest.


    Everyone was nervous. Finally, Zhou Laosi sat on the ground and pushed his wet hair to the back of his head.


    "Well, it''s OK, but now he''s too weak and needs to rest for a while to run and jump."


    "Dad, where are you? Come out An anxious sharp voice broke the silence, and everyone looked at Zhou Laosi sitting on the ground.


    "Girl, your father is here, still alive, ha ha ha!" Zhou Laosi took out his cigarette, but he was already wet by the sea. He swore in a low voice, "Damn it!"


    A girl about eighteen or nine, following the voice came here, she tried hard to open up the crowd, a face of anger, round eyes, dark complexion, thick eyebrows, cheek skin is rough, a head of short hair, in addition to the voice, will make people suspect that she is a man.


    She came forward and grabbed Zhou Laosi''s ear. She looked fierce. Everyone around her was laughing and waiting to see a joke.


    "Are you drunk again? I''ve told you many times to stop drinking. You look like you''re drunk every day. I don''t know how my mother was blind when she saw you as a drunkard. She''s also a flower in a ten mile radius. Get up, go home and see how I deal with you."Zhou Laosi looked at his angry daughter, but with a smile, he grabbed the girl''s hand and said, "Er Ya, how do you say you are also a girl, dressed like this all day long and fierce? Which man will be willing to marry you? How can I be worthy of your mother in Jiuquan? I swear in front of her that I will let you marry one Good man, a man who loves you. "


    Tuiya is Zhou Laosi''s only daughter. As a child, boys dress up and girls don''t love anything they like. She follows a group of boys to climb trees, catch crabs and crabs all day.


    Zhou Laosi was drunk all day and couldn''t go fishing. So he opened a farmhouse in the fishing village. He specially received tourists to the fishing village. The villagers would sell them some fish, shrimp and crab at a low price. He had a good life.


    On Tuesday, Ya was indifferent. She snorted and said: "I said Zhou Laosi, don''t put this sentence in your mouth all day. You promised my mother everything. Have you discussed with me? Just entrust me to you. Before I promise you, you make a decision without authorization. Now it''s you who do the wrong thing. Come home with me. "


    "I picked up a husband for you. What do you think?" Zhou Laosi continued to say with a smile.


    "What?" On Tuesday, Ya''s face was muddled. She didn''t know what her father was smoking. She said this kind of wine words that she hadn''t heard before.

 Chapter 301

    Tuesday Ya puzzled looking at his father.


    Zhou Laosi pointed to the young man lying on the ground. She looked down along her father''s fingers and saw the man on the ground. But was there a long scar on her face? Her mouth and face were swollen and pale. Her clothes were in tatters and her hair was wet on her face.


    After looking up and down, she said with disdain, "Zhou Laosi, this dirty man deserves to marry me. Can''t I get married?"


    her words made people around nod. It''s really like such a woman. No one wants to marry a man. It''s too rough.


    At last, Zhou Laosi nodded and gave a wry smile. His wife was a flower in a ten mile radius. He was young and grew well, but he didn''t give birth to a daughter like them. Instead, she seemed to have been picked up from outside.


    People around me always make fun of this.


    "You..." On Tuesday, Ya angrily picked up the stick on the deck. When other people saw it, they scattered one after another. They were scared to avoid, for fear that they would be hurt.


    "That''s enough. Stop fooling around and carry him back with me." Zhou Laosi put away the ruffian''s laughter, stood up and seriously grabbed his daughter''s stick and threw it on the deck.


    "No, I''ll go back first." On Tuesday, she turned to the ladder and got off the boat.


    Zhou Laosi had to ask a few fishermen to help him. He carried the unconscious young man to his home on the bank. It was time for lunch. On Tuesday, Ya prepared the meal and waited for them.


    After dinner, Zhou Laosi went to see a doctor.


    The young man was lying on Zhou Laosi''s bed, his eyes closed, and his breath was weak. The doctor looked at him and left a few boxes of medicine, saying that he was lucky if he could be saved, but it was Providence if he could not.


    For the next few days, on Tuesday, she wiped the young man''s body, gave him medicine and took care of him.


    A week later, the young man gradually opened his eyes, and the small wounds on his face also scabbed and fell off, leaving a shallow scar. However, as soon as there was a long scratch, it went directly from the root of his ear to his left cheek. The wound was too deep, and the red meat turned out. It was very frightening.


    Fortunately, men''s skin is white, otherwise, they will be more like pirates.


    "Where am I?" When the young man woke up, he looked around and found that it was a strange place. What he saw was a short hair and a dark face. He was stunned.


    "Dad, he''s awake." On Tuesday, she saw the man wake up and cried out.


    After a while, Zhou Laosi walked in quickly and looked at the man. His wrinkled face showed joy. "You wake up. I thought you would never wake up. What''s your name and where do you live? Why are you floating on the sea? "


    A series of questions made the man stare at him without saying a word.


    On Tuesday, Ya went to his side and whispered in his ear, "he can''t be a fool. We saved him in vain."


    He didn''t believe that the man in front of him was a fool, but now he didn''t know what to do?


    "Are you hungry, or shall I make a bowl of noodles for you?"


    "Good." Just a short answer, eyes with lax, he just staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Zhou Laosi told his daughter to go down. He approached the bedside and gently picked up the young man and leaned on the bedstead. He didn''t look at the man carefully before. Now he saw that in addition to the scar, his facial features were very delicate, with thick sword eyebrows and white skin. Such a man would not be a fool. He should have lost something temporarily Memory.


    "My name is Zhou Laosi. The one who just went out is my daughter tuiya. We rescued you from the sea. You have been in a coma for seven days. The doctor said that you are lucky to wake up. If you can''t, it''s fate. Can you tell me how you fell into the sea?"


    The man looked at Zhou Laosi and shook his head. He covered his painful head, and his brow was frowning.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. You can have a rest first. You can wash the dishes. We dare not move you these days. You should be able to get out of bed." Zhou Laosi looked at the man and said softly.


    The man nodded.


    When the man came out of the bath and put on Zhou Laosi''s clothes, he was about to bump into tuiya head-on. Zhou Erya didn''t expect that the man was so tall, more than her head, and her face was white. Her deep eyes were melancholy, her thin lips were pale red, her hair was directly combed to the back of her head, her slender thighs and slender fingers, and she was shocked.


    "You What''s your name? " On Tuesday, she felt her heart beat fast for the first time and her face was flushed. If she didn''t have dark skin, she would have been seen laughing.


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember at all. It seems that my brain is empty. What''s your name?" The man looked down at tueya and asked, with a mellow and magnetic tone.


    "Tuesday ya, you can call me Er Ya. People in the fishing village call me Er Ya." Tuesday Ya embarrassed said, she side face, don''t want the man to see her hot cheek.


    "Er Ya, OK, I remember." The man showed a smile, the corner of his mouth drew a curve, if not for the ferocious scar, it would be very good-looking.When other people in the fishing village heard that the man woke up, they also came to see him one after another with things. They found that the man''s speech was extraordinary and he should not be an ordinary person. They just didn''t remember who they were, which made them feel sorry.


    This kind of life has been going on for a month, and the young man''s injuries are getting better. He helps Zhou Laosi to collect fish by the sea every day, and he also helps tuiya chop firewood when he comes back. When he has nothing to do, he just sits on the big stone in front of the farmhouse and looks at the direction of the sea in a daze.


    "Haizi, what are you doing?" On Tuesday, Ya saw the man sitting in front of the door in a daze, so he yelled.


    The man couldn''t tell who he was and was rescued from the sea. Zhou Laosi gave him a name: Haizi, which means the son of the sea.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just wondering who I am? But I can''t remember all the time. Forget it. What do you want from me? " Haizi sighed deeply, turned to look at tuiya standing behind, and said faintly.


    "Today, I''m going to the city to purchase. I don''t have any rice and sauce at home. I want to buy you a suit of clothes. You''re too tall. You always wear my father''s clothes. Let''s go together." On Tuesday, Ya said with a smile. After she came from Haizi, she spoke more gently and seldom lost her temper. People in the fishing village were very curious whether she fell in love with this silly boy.


    "Can I help you?" Haizi asked suspiciously. He has been here for a long time, but he has never been far away.

 Chapter 302

    "Do you want to go with me?" On Tuesday, Ya was embarrassed to say that she wanted to go with Haizi, but she asked politely.


    Haizi thought about it and nodded.


    On Tuesday, Ya was very happy. She quickly went back to the yard, opened a locked door, and pushed out a three wheeled truck, which was specially bought for the convenience of purchasing goods. She asked Haizi to sit beside the steering wheel.


    "Er Ya, what are you going to do with this fool?" A man who passed by her yard said jokingly that they were still a little envious when they saw Haizi''s appearance. How could a man''s skin be better than that of the young girl in the fishing village? It''s very white and tender. Other girls in the fishing village came to him every so often to listen to him.


    On Tuesday, Ya glared at the speaker, "get away from me, what a fool! Haizi is not stupid. You are stupid. He is much better than those of you who know how to play cards and drink all day long. Hum!"


    Haizi looks at tuiya to stand out for himself, and smiles gratefully.


    "I''m ok. In fact, he''s right. I don''t even know who I am. What is not a fool? Don''t be angry. Didn''t you say you wanted to go to town to buy? Let''s go. " Haizi doesn''t want to go out of the siege on Tuesday because he is in conflict with the people in the village.


    "Do you hear me? You are a group of illiterate idiots. It''s not as good as Haizi''s being sensible and going away." On Tuesday, Ya stepped on the gas and rushed out of the gate of the yard. He almost ran into the man who just laughed at him. Fortunately, on Tuesday, ya just scared him and hit the steering wheel in time. However, he still made the man jump and fall to the ground.


    On Tuesday, she looked in the rearview mirror and laughed happily. Now she likes the fool Haizi more and more.


    "It''s not good for you to do this. When uncle comes back next week, I''ll blame you again." Haizi worried about looking back at the person who just fell down, worried said.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Laosi doesn''t dare, but he promised to take good care of me. Well done, I''ll speed up." On Tuesday, Ya was in a good mood. After passing the rough dirt road, he drove directly onto the main road. This was Haizi''s first time to come out. Looking at the high-rise buildings around him and the pedestrians coming and going, he felt as if he had been here. He was a little impressed.


    On Tuesday Ya didn''t notice Haizi''s abnormality. From time to time, she turned her head and looked at Haizi beside her, giggling.


    Haizi''s eyes have been looking at everything around him, looking for the memory in his brain.


    The car drove into a wholesale market. On Tuesday, Ya stopped the car and said, "get out of the car. Let''s go to eat and then buy."


    "Good." Haizi opened the car door, walked down, looked at the noisy shouts of the market, and the crowded road, all people, here is very busy.


    "What would you like to eat? Let''s have a good meal today. " On Tuesday Ya looked at Haizi and said with a smile, she raised the money in her hand.


    "Whatever you want, don''t you? It''s better not to waste money. I''ll have a bowl of noodles. " Haizi turned to look at her and said with a smile.


    On Tuesday Ya was very disappointed when she heard this. It was so easy for her to find a chance to come out with Haizi alone, but now her good mood is gone. She has been showing her love to the man in front of her, but the man always turns a blind eye and doesn''t understand her mind. She is anxious to say it several times, but the girl''s face still makes her hold back.


    "Well, you can have noodles if you want."


    They went into a noodle shop and found an empty place to sit down. There was a person hunting on the TV and a picture. Haizi looked up at the picture on the TV and frowned.


    He murmured, "Huan Gufeng, Huan Gufeng..."


    , as like as two peas, who had returned to their positions on Tuesday, heard the words in his mouth, and turned their heads in curiosity to see the figures on TV. Some of them were familiar. After seeing Haizi, she found that he was very similar to Haizi. If she did not have the long scar on her cheek, it would be basically the same. She began to wonder and worried.


    Just as the waiter brought two bowls of noodles, she said hastily: "don''t look, eat noodles, didn''t you shout to eat before? Come on, we''ll have to go back to the fishing village after we''ve finished the goods. "


    "Ah Good Haizi lowered his head and began to eat noodles. They had different thoughts.


    On the way back, Haizi kept looking out, and was still chanting "Huan Gufeng". Hearing that, she was upset. She said, "enough, don''t always read this name, OK? It''s boring. "


    Haizi turned his head and looked at her. Seeing tuiya''s angry face, he said helplessly, "OK, I won''t say it. You drive carefully."


    Back to the fishing village, on Tuesday Ya moved all the things in the car down one by one. Zhou Laosi came out and saw his daughter''s angry face. He was puzzled and asked, "Er Ya, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go out happy? Where is Haizi? "


    "What are you happy about? How can I know where that fool has gone? Don''t mention him. I''m bored." On Tuesday, Ya said angrily while moving the goods to the warehouse.


    The more suspicious Zhou Laosi became, he helped his daughter carry the goods and went out to find Haizi.Sure enough, after walking for a long time, I saw Haizi by the sea.


    He gradually approached, sat beside Haizi, sighed and said, "what''s the matter? What is not happy, is my daughter bullying you, I go back to teach her, unlike words, every time you talk to me is not big or small, you don''t blame


    Haizi turned his head and looked at Zhou Laosi, but he shook his head with a smile. "Uncle Zhou, thank you and Erya for saving me. I don''t want to let me live in your house for nothing. I''ve always been very sorry, but I still want to know who I am? Where do you live? Do you have any relatives? "


    Zhou Laosi saw the desolation in Haizi''s eyes and the longing for his family.


    "You and Er Ya went out to buy goods today. What happened? Can you tell me? "


    "I..." Haizi hesitated.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "Uncle Zhou, in fact, I went out with Er Ya to buy some noodles today. When I was eating noodles, I saw that the TV of the noodle shop was looking for people. The person in the photo seemed to be me, Huan Gufeng. But I''m not sure, so I kept chanting this name, hoping to remember something. But Er Ya may be annoyed by me. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t do this. I shouldn''t make her angry. "


    When Zhou Laosi heard these words, he was surprised. His worry still appeared. He knew that Haizi didn''t belong here. Dignified people must have a good family, but he hoped that the later Haizi thought of it, the better.

 Chapter 303

    He also found that his daughter attached great importance to the man of unknown origin, and liked to stick with him every day. He was happy when he was happy, and he was not happy when he was not.


    "It''s going to be dark. Let''s go back. Er Ya must have cooked a meal. Don''t think about it."


    He got up and went home.


    Haizi is behind him.


    In the evening, Zhou Laosi lay in bed and thought for a long time.


    Suddenly I got up and opened the drawer of the bedside cabinet. There was a mobile phone, a wallet and a note. There was a number on the note, which was a little fuzzy, but I could guess that the number was a phone number.


    The mobile phone belongs to Haizi. It has been soaked in water and can''t be opened. There is a certificate in the wallet. The name of the person on it is Huan Gufeng.


    He held it tightly in his hand, with a tangled look on his face.


    Haizi, who was in the next room, didn''t fall asleep either. In his mind, the picture of the man shown on the TV of the market noodle shop during the day was very similar to himself. In addition to the scar on his face, he touched the scar. The scar had already fallen off, but the flesh and the wound grew together, and it was also light red, which was very dazzling.


    Er Ya didn''t fall asleep either. In fact, she felt that the picture on TV was Haizi, but she didn''t want to give up. She never really fell in love with any man. This is her first love. She quietly wanted to grow her hair, like the girls in the village, with long hair. The wind blows It can be very elegant.


    All three were destined to stay up all night.


    The next morning, when Haizi got up, he saw something at the head of his bed, a mobile phone, a wallet, and a note that looked like a phone number.


    He looked at these things in amazement and didn''t know who put them here.


    He sat by the bed, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly picked up the wallet. After opening it, a sweet looking girl came into his eyes. He stared at the girl for a long time, took out the photo from the wallet, turned over the back and wrote "my dear wife, bingxia."


    "Ice summer?" Haizi had a little impression of the name in his mind.


    Then he took out all the things in his wallet one by one. In addition to the crumpled money, there were several banks and a certificate. The name and photos on the certificate made him grow up in surprise.


    as like as two peas, he remembered the TV search yesterday, and the pictures on it were exactly the same as those on the document.


    His hands began to tremble. Is he really the man named Huan Gufeng? But why can''t he remember the past? His eyes are moist.


    On Tuesday Ya came in and saw Haizi standing beside the bed. He doubted what had happened?


    When he came closer, Haizi was frightened by the certificate he was holding in his hand? Where did you get it? "


    "I don''t know. When I wake up, I see it by the pillow. I don''t know who brought it?" Haizi raised his head and looked at tuiya, also suspicious.


    "What do you think?" On Tuesday, she asked carefully.


    "I..." Haizi said in embarrassment, he really wanted to know who he was? Do you have any family? How can you fall into the sea? He was haunted by a series of questions.


    "You all come out for dinner, aren''t you hungry?" Outside the door, Zhou Laosi''s voice came. On Tuesday, Ya returned to her senses and pulled up Haizi, who was in a daze.


    Three people sat at the table, none of them moved their chopsticks.


    Zhou Laosi coughed, smoked his cigarette and said slowly, "I think you have seen those things. I put them by Haizi''s pillow. In fact, these things are his. I just put them away selfishly. I heard him say yesterday that I want to know who I am? Want to know where home is? I don''t think I can be so cruel. "


    "Dad."


    "Uncle Zhou."


    Haizi and tuiya shout in one voice.


    Zhou Laosi just laughed. He touched his daughter''s head and said comfortingly, "Er Ya, on the day of saving Haizi, I said I would pick up a husband with you. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. We saved Haizi because he should live, right? It''s not because I lacked a son-in-law. I didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman at that time Yes, I jumped to save it


    On Tuesday Ya looked at Haizi, her eyes are very reluctant, she worried that Haizi really want to leave here, leave her.


    "Er Ya, uncle Zhou, I just want to know who I am? I don''t want to be a fool who doesn''t even know his name. I don''t want Erya to offend people in the village for me. Everyone has lived for decades. Don''t hurt him for being an outsider. " Haizi finished, stretched out a slender hand, holding tuiya''s hand.


    Tuesday Ya can''t believe of looking at him, bashful low head, face also instant hot.


    "Haizi, actually I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want you to leave so soon. I..." On Tuesday Ya dare not look at Haizi''s deep eyes, too tempting, as if a kind of magic attracted her heart."Eat, I won''t go. I just know who I am. From now on, you''d better call me Haizi. I like this name." Huan Gufeng shows a happy smile. Now he finds that tuiya and zhoulaosi are already family. He doesn''t want his family to be happy.


    "Actually Haizi, my real name is Hailian. My father said that before my mother gave birth to me, she once said that if she gave birth to a son, she would be called Haizi, and if she gave birth to a daughter, she would give birth to Hailian. Hailian means that the sea spray is like a blooming lotus, blooming on the sea for a short time. " On Tuesday, Ya explained her name to others for the first time. From small to large, people in the village knew her nickname Er Ya. Few people knew her real name Zhou Hailian, which had such a poetic meaning.


    "It''s a beautiful name, and it has a beautiful meaning. The spray is a blooming lotus. Uncle Zhou, you are still very learned." Huan Gufeng laughs. Zhou Hailian is enchanted by her evil smile.


    "Ah, what kind of knowledge? Er Ya''s mother went to school for several years. I was illiterate. When I was young, I knew how to go fishing. Every time I was afraid of her mother. After a long time, she got sick. The doctor said it was caused by long-term anxiety. Er ya died when she was five years old. I began to drink and get drunk at that time. Fortunately, Er Ya has a strong personality Qiang, I don''t dislike my useless father, ha ha ha With tears in his eyes, Zhou Laosi told his thoughts. He didn''t even tell his daughter about these things. He was afraid that he would be sad.

 Chapter 304

    After breakfast, on Tuesday Ya went to the front busy, today a tourist ordered two tables, Zhou Laosi also went to the seaside to buy some fresh fish, shrimp and crab, so he took Huan Gufeng to go together.


    On the way, Zhou Laosi looked at Huan Gufeng''s cold face, sighed and said: "Gufeng, you''d better call home. In fact, what you said just at dinner, I know you don''t want to make us sad. It doesn''t matter. Don''t care about Erya. She is a very strong girl. Maybe this is the first time that she falls in love with a boy, it''s me It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have made a joke at the beginning. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I''d like to make a joke. When you get home, you''d better come and see me, an old drunkard. You''re welcome here at any time. "


    Huan Gufeng stopped when he heard this. He didn''t expect that someone he didn''t know would care about him so much. Someone who can''t even remember who he is would treat him so well and give him his son''s name. He really wanted to live in this simple fishing village all his life.


    After a busy day, the tourists left with enough food and drink. Huan Gufeng helped tuiya clear the table.


    They didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Laosi was sitting on the stone bench in front of the door, smoking. His eyes were staring at the distance. His old fingers had long been smoked yellow, and his teeth were covered with yellow and black soot.


    "Uncle Zhou, what are you thinking?"


    The voice behind comes, is Huan Gu Feng to walk out to see him, strange ask a way.


    "Er Ya''s mother, many people introduced me to other women and asked me to continue. At that time, Er Ya lost her mother when she was only five years old. I was drunk all day and didn''t have time to care about her. I was raised by the neighbor next door. At that time, I was full of her mother and couldn''t tolerate others. When Er Ya grew up, she was like a boy and someone introduced her I won''t look for it. I''ll live with my tricky daughter, but I''m like looking for a reliable man to be her husband. You were floating on the sea at that time, and I don''t know why I wanted to save you. In the end, you were saved. Is that fate? " Zhou Laosi said, laughing at Huan Gufeng with self mockery. In fact, he was reluctant to leave Huan Gufeng.


    "Uncle Zhou, I know what you mean, but I..." Huan Gufeng sees the picture of the girl in his wallet. She smiles and smiles when he sleeps at night. It seems that it''s printed in his mind and in his heart. There''s no room for other women.


    He doesn''t know why?


    Zhou Laosi stood up, left his cigarette butt on the ground, stepped on it with his feet, and the fire went out. He patted Huan Gufeng on the shoulder and said earnestly: "Xiao Huan, actually I know that Er Ya is not worthy of you. You must be a young master of some family. I can see from your talk and temperament that you don''t have any burden. You can go to the village head''s house to call tomorrow, no To be at home, I''m afraid Erya will be sad. "


    "Oh, all right." Huan Gufeng nodded dully.


    Erya didn''t come out until late at night, when the temperature of the sea was low, Huan Gufeng shrank his neck, turned and walked to the back yard.


    He passed Erya''s room and saw that the light was still on inside. A generous figure was by the window. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t go in and went straight to his room.


    At dawn, he woke up, cleaned up the yard, and then walked to the village head''s house.


    The village head''s home is in the east of the village. He could have walked there in 15 minutes. It took him an hour, and he was also tangled all the way. He held the phone note tightly in his hand, and he remembered the number on it. But he was still nervous, so nervous that sweat oozed from his forehead.


    When I arrived at the village head''s house, I saw the village head eating breakfast in the yard, so I pushed the door open, walked in and said with a smile, "good morning, village head."


    When the village head heard the voice, he looked up at him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Haizi, what can I do for you when you come to me so early? Did Zhou Laosi ask you to come? " Huan Gufeng is the first time to visit the village head''s home, which reminds people of other people.


    Huan Gufeng shook his head and said modestly, "I''ll call."


    "On the phone?" The village head looked at him in surprise and put down the bowl in his hand. The fishing village has been pretty good in recent years. With the tourism industry, every household has installed a telephone, and everyone has a mobile phone, but so does Zhou Laosi''s family, with both a telephone and a mobile phone.


    "You heard me right. I''ve come to your home to call. I know a phone number. Do you want to see if it''s from home? It''s not very convenient for uncle Zhou, so I''ll call you. Is that ok? " Huan Gufeng is afraid that the village head wants to be crooked and explains in a hurry.


    Sure enough, when the village head heard this, his face was calm again. He looked at Huan Gufeng with a smile and found that he was different from the one who was dying a month ago. He was dirty and his cheek was swollen. If it wasn''t for the long scar on his left cheek, he couldn''t recognize the one who saved him that day.


    While they were still talking in the yard, the village head''s daughter came out and saw Huan Gufeng. She immediately ran in front of him and said sweetly, "brother Haizi, how can you come to my house when you have time? Does Erya know? ""Xiaohui, Hello, she I don''t know. I''m here for business Huan Gufeng looked at her. She was sixteen years old, with a melon shaped face and a little black skin. She was a pretty girl with a surprised look in her eyes. Her innocent appearance was similar to that of the girl in his wallet. They were all fresh and lovely.


    "Xiaohui, don''t you go to school? Haizi is here to make a phone call. Please go. You''ll be late. " The village head looked at his daughter''s eyes straight gougougou staring at Huan Gufeng, then suddenly his face sank and he said.


    "Dad, I can go later today. The school has a sports meeting. Didn''t I tell you yesterday? Why don''t you remember? It''s really annoying. " Xiaohui looked at his father contemptuously, pouted and said displeasantly.


    "Is it?" The village head looks at his daughter suspiciously, stares at Huan Gufeng like a flower fool, and then returns to him in a loud voice.


    Huan Gufeng heard that the village head was not happy, so he quickly comforted him and said, "village head, I won''t fight. I''ll go back first."


    With that, he turned and walked quickly to the gate of the hospital.


    The head of the village didn''t ask him to stay. He just snorted, "Hmm!"


    Left behind the village head daughter crying voice, Huan lonely wind speechless low head back.


    As soon as I stepped into Zhou Laosi''s yard, I heard tuiya''s reproachful voice, "where have you been? There are so many things at home. How can I come here and go out early in the morning? "


    Huan Gufeng was stunned, and then he saw Yadeng round on Tuesday, looking at himself with anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 305

    "I went out for a walk. I''m sorry. What can I do for you?" Huan Gufeng said blandly that he didn''t want tuiya to know that he went to the village head''s house to make a phone call. Yesterday, Zhou Laosi specially explained it.


    He had to make a phone call.


    In the morning, he didn''t see Zhou Laosi. Huan Gufeng was very puzzled, but it was not easy to ask Zhou Erya, for fear of making him angry again.


    At noon on Tuesday, Ya was not in the mood to cook. Huan Gufeng had to heat up yesterday''s leftovers and fill his stomach. He sat on the stone bench in front of the door, looking up at the blue sky and sighing helplessly.


    When ya went out to work on Tuesday, he quietly went to the front yard, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed the number that he had recited thousands of times.


    His hands are trembling, and his heart is also flustered. He doesn''t know whether he should make this call or not, but his strong thirst for knowledge has been urging him to make a call. After a few beeps, the other end of the phone is connected. He swallows, and then timidly asks: "hello, who are you?"


    The person on the other end of the line didn''t make a sound. After a moment of silence, the other party asked who he was?


    "My name is Huan Gufeng. Who are you?" Huan Gufeng asks again, he wants to know who is the owner of this number? What does it have to do with yourself.


    As soon as he finished his name, the person on the other end of the phone yelled excitedly, "is Gufeng you? Is it really you? where are you? I''ll find you


    "Tell me first, who are you?" Huan Gufeng asked stubbornly.


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t speak. After a while, he made a voice again, "Xiao Hanshan."


    Xiao Hanshan?


    Huan Gufeng repeated each other''s name in his mouth, trying to search in his mind, but he had no impression. He doubted whether the other party was his own family. His name was different, and he was not a surname.


    "Hello, are you there? Gufeng, where are you now? Let''s meet and talk The person on the other end of the phone urged him to say that Huan Gufeng thought deeply and decided to see him. Maybe he could remind him of where he came from?


    He said the specific location of the fishing village on the phone, and hung up. His heart was flustered and his breath was short. His hand was still shaking.


    "Why are you here?" A voice broke his mind, he quickly turned around to see the back of Tuesdays ya.


    "I just heard a sound in front of me, so I looked at it. It turned out to be a cat. It just ran away and you came back. I had a headache and went back to my room first." Huan Gufeng lowered his head, did not dare to look at tuiya''s eyes, for fear that he would tell a lie. He hurried to the back yard.


    On Tuesday, when she saw Huan Gufeng''s abnormality, she doubted that something must have happened when she went out. She looked at the phone on the desk and then turned to see Huan Gufeng who had disappeared. She was puzzled.


    She picked up the phone, pressed the redial key, and found a strange number. She always knew the number. When she came in, she saw Huan Gufeng doing something wrong in front of the phone, and guessed that the number was from him.


    But why did Huan Gufeng lie to him?


    She must find out who the phone number belongs to?


    Huan Gufeng, who came back to his room, closed the door, walked to the bedside, leaned on the bedstead, and murmured "Xiao Hanshan." the name was so strange that he had no memory of it. He took out his wallet from under his pillow, opened it, looked at the photo, and wondered why the person answering the phone was not a woman, but a man.


    With a bang, the door of his room was suddenly pushed open. He was surprised. He looked up at Zhou Erya, who was breathing at the door. He quickly closed his wallet, put it into his pants pocket, and stood up, "Er Ya, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "


    On Tuesday, Ya sneered. She always thought Huan Gufeng was an honest man and would not lie. It seems that she was wrong. Looking at the good-looking men, she would also lie. She is not red faced and does not jump. Now she is full of anger.


    "I should ask you, why do you lie to me? Do you think I can bully me like this when I treat you well? The person who dares to bully me in this fishing village has not been born yet. You look very honest and dirty. "


    "Dirty? What do you mean? How can I bully you? Don''t insult me like this. " Huan Gufeng also very indignant looking at the door of tuiya, he did not do anything shameful, make a phone call to ask is not the family, are not it? It''s too overbearing. He knows his identity. He has no money and lost his memory. He can''t remember what happened before. It''s bad enough to ask others to tell him who he is.


    "Then you just called in the front yard. Why did you lie that the cat did it? Would it call? You''re not lying. What is it? What do you mean On Tuesday, looking at Huan Gufeng''s appearance of not admitting her mistake, she was even more furious. She walked into the room and walked towards him step by step.


    "I Actually... " Huan Gufeng looks at tuiya. He knows what he called and wants to explain it. However, the account of Zhou Laosi yesterday still appears in his mind. Tuiya can''t know it."What''s the matter? I can''t tell. Are you in love with someone and calling that person behind my back? " On Tuesday, Ya pressed Huan Gufeng to tell him. She suspected that Huan Gufeng had fallen in love with other girls in the fishing village, but she didn''t want to share a man with others. If anyone dares to do so, the end will be very tragic.


    Huan Gufeng helplessly avoided tuiya and pushed to a corner of the room, "I can''t say I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry to mess with you, but I''m getting more and more angry.


    She went forward and grabbed Huan Gufeng''s clothes, but the next second, the person who fell to the ground was tuiya. She was thrown by Huan Gufeng''s back and fell to the ground heavily. The pain from her vest came from her heart. She forbeared and didn''t make a sound, just hummed.


    Huan Gufeng looked down on tuiya and was shocked. He rushed forward to pull her up, but she opened her hand fiercely. "You know kung fu, why do you want to hide me? I always thought you can''t do anything. It seems that you have a lot of things to hide from me. I can''t understand you any more. Who are you? Why do you appear in the sea of fishing village? Are you a spy sent by a black hearted developer? "


    "Spy, what spy?" Huan Gufeng looks at tuiya sitting on the ground in a daze, and asks confusedly, he really doesn''t know what tuiya said?

 Chapter 306

    "Don''t pretend to be a liar. You lied to all of us. What''s your name and where did you come from? What are you doing here? " On Tuesday Ya still didn''t want to believe Huan Gufeng''s words. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her tone became more choked.


    "Enough, Er Ya, don''t make a fool of yourself. Get up and go back to my room." A stern voice came from the outside. They looked at the door at the same time and saw Zhou Laosi standing there.


    On Tuesday, Ya''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She pointed to Huan Gufeng and cried, "Dad, he''s a liar. He''s a liar."


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m not. I''m not really sent by some unscrupulous developer. I really can''t remember the past. You have to believe me." Huan Gufeng quickly explained.


    Zhou Laosi didn''t speak. He walked into the room and pulled tuiya, who was sitting on the ground, up with a stern face. He looked at Huan Gufeng and nodded. Then he pulled tuiya out of Huan Gufeng''s room.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going..." On Tuesday, she was crying, trying to break free from Zhou Laisi''s hand, but her strength was still too small. In the past, looking at Zhou Laosi, she was still very strong.


    Zhou''s father and daughter went out, but Huan Gufeng''s heart was very tangled. Looking at the heartbroken tuiya, he was very sad.


    But now he doesn''t even know who he is. He is qualified to fall in love with others. Who is the beautiful girl in his wallet? Every time I want to try to think of something, my head is very painful, pain to his bed roll.


    At dinner time, Zhou Laosi came to knock on the door.


    "Come in." Huan Gufeng has been in the room for a day, and he doesn''t dare to go out. He''s afraid that he will meet tuiya, and he can''t tell the truth, which makes her angry again.


    "Gufeng, come out for dinner. Don''t be stuffy in the room. Come out for a breath." Zhou Laosi opened the door, looked at the stunned Huan Gufeng, shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Uncle Zhou, it''s you. I thought it was Er Ya. I''m a little afraid of her. I did something wrong today, so I won''t eat any more?" Huan Gufeng was embarrassed and lowered his head.


    Zhou Laosi walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t you see that, silly boy? My Erya is like you, will care if you lie, my daughter ah, that''s it, knife mouth bean curd heart, so many years, our father and daughter depend on each other, I also did not find other women to be her mother, she is very sensible, eight years old began to cook at home, clean up the house, you know I am a big man, how can do housework, before all Er Ya''s mother does it. "


    "Eight years old?" Huan Gufeng didn''t think of such a small child, so he began to stand on his own and share the family''s affairs. He admired tuiya more and more. He laughed every day, and sometimes he was stubborn, like a person in memory, but he could only see that person''s back in his dream every time, but the sweet laughter was always in his mind.


    Laughter, it''s not Tuesday. He''s sure.


    "Yes, so she has been cutting her hair since she was eight years old. She is like a boy, and she has the same personality. So many people in the village say that she has the wrong baby. It should be the boy who turns her into a girl. Her mother is very beautiful, otherwise I won''t fall in love at the first sight. It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to make a good life for her." With that, Zhou Laosi''s eyes were moist, and even Huan Gufeng was very happy for this man''s wife.


    "Uncle Zhou, I used to go to the village head''s house to make a phone call today, but I met his daughter. We said a few words. The village head was not very happy, so I came back. I saw that you were all out, so I made a phone call. I didn''t expect that Erya saw it. I promised uncle not to tell Erya yesterday, so I lied. I didn''t mean to. Please believe me ¡£¡± The more Huan Gufeng said, the more he felt that he had really done something wrong. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Come on, silly boy, you don''t care. Have you got through? Is the number family? Did you say when I would pick you up? " Zhou Laosi was still reluctant. His daughter finally fell in love with a man, but he knew that Huan Gufeng didn''t belong here and would leave sooner or later.


    "Well, he said he would hand over Xiao Hanshan, but my surname is Huan. I don''t know. He said he would come to me and asked me where I am now?" Huan Gufeng still expressed his doubts. Like Zhou Laosi, he also wanted to find someone to discuss whether to follow Xiao Hanshan.


    Zhou Laosi nodded and did not speak.


    After a long time, just plain say: "have a meal, two Ya should wait for urgent."


    Huan Gufeng just nodded and followed Zhou Laosi out of the room.


    When they returned to the dining room in the front yard, they saw tuiya sitting there with her back to them.


    Huan Gufeng stopped, and Zhou Laosi pulled him, "go."


    "I..."


    "What are you doing? You are not a man. Do you dare to do it? I don''t care about any girls. You are angry. You didn''t have lunch. Do you want to go on a hunger strike? " On Tuesday Ya''s voice came over, Huan Gufeng was surprised, and he looked at her who turned around."Gu Feng, in fact, I told Er Ya. I didn''t expect that if I didn''t tell her, it would cause such a big misunderstanding. Let''s have dinner. The whole family has no overnight feud." Zhou Laosi pulls the silly Huan Gufeng to walk straight ahead. On Tuesday, Ya stands up and looks at him gradually approaching.


    "Sit down and eat." On Tuesday, Ya opened the chair beside him, looked at Huan Gufeng and said that his face was calm without the anger of the morning.


    "In fact, I don''t want to go on a hunger strike. I feel sorry for you. You are so kind to me. You give me all the delicious food first. Some people bully me and help me stand out. I just think it''s wrong for me to hide my family. Er Ya, please forgive me." Huan Gufeng turns his head, and his deep eyes are full of apologies. He is still very guilty about hiding the phone call this morning.


    On Tuesday, Ya laughed, "OK, am I such a mean person? I''m just very angry that someone cheated me. What I hate most is that someone cheated me. If you want to call your relatives, tell me. Why should you hide it? When the village head''s daughter came in the afternoon, why didn''t you call her home and leave? She also said that her father misunderstood her. She just treated you as her brother. She''s still young, and she''s still at school. She won''t fall in love early. "


    "Is it?" Huan Gufeng didn''t expect the village head''s daughter to help him explain, and he didn''t expect that tuiya would be so reasonable, which was totally different from the previous hegemony.

 Chapter 307

    "I won''t cheat. Let''s have dinner. Let''s go to the seaside after eating. I have something to ask you." On Tuesday, Ya pushed Huan Gufeng''s favorite dish in front of him, picked up the bowl in front of him and began to eat.


    Zhou Laosi happily picked up the cup in front of him, which was filled with wine. He took a big drink happily, and looked at Huan Gufeng and his daughter tuiya with a happy smile on his face.


    "Dad, what are you laughing at? Eating? Really, is drinking brain broken?" Tuesday Ya very disdainful looked at the opposite sat Zhou Laosi, disdain said.


    "Eh?"


    "Uncle Zhou, actually Er Ya is joking." Huan Gufeng quickly explained that he didn''t want the harmonious atmosphere to be broken again.


    Zhou Laosi looked at him and just shook his head.


    After dinner, Zhou Laosi went back to his room, leaving Huan Gufeng to help tuiya clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Maybe he didn''t know that he was a man who didn''t do any housework before.


    In the hospital, Xiao Hanshan received a call from Huan Gufeng. He was very excited. For a whole month, Huan Gufeng was still alive and dead. His heart was worried for a month, thinking that he would never see Huan Gufeng again.


    He looked at his watch. It was already ten o''clock in the morning. Today, he was off the night shift and went to bingxia upstairs to tell her the good news.


    After changing clothes, humming a song, he walked out of the emergency room and the doctor''s room. He met the doctor who came to take over the shift. "Director Xiao, I''m in such a good mood today. Do you have an appointment with any girl?"


    "Yes." With that, he strode directly out of the door, leaving the doctor''s face puzzled.


    Every day for a month, Xiao Hanshan has a gloomy face. He leaves in a hurry after work. He looks worried and his colleagues are indifferent to greeting him. Today, he turns 180 degrees and answers with a smile.


    Xiao Hanshan''s anomaly has aroused the suspicion of his colleagues.


    Excited Xiao Hanshan didn''t notice his change. He took the elevator to the floor where Bingfeng lived and walked quickly to the ward. But as soon as he got to the door, he heard the quarrel. One of the women''s voices was bingxia. He was surprised and didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he looked inside through the crack of the door and saw a young man''s side face.


    "Why him?" Xiao Hanshan recognizes the man who quarrels with bingxia inside. That is the man who chatted with him in the small garden of the hospital that day. Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong. The man inside is very familiar with bingxia.


    "Peiwen, as I said, I won''t accept your money, let alone go with you. I will rent a house by myself. My father''s illness is much better now, and I don''t need your money any more. You can go now." Bingxia looks at Peiwen and says impatiently that she has always suspected that Huan Gufeng''s disappearance may have something to do with Peiwen, but she has no evidence. She combs carefully during this period. The biggest person who has a holiday with Huan Gufeng is the person in front of her.


    Pei Wen looked at her, face is also hanging, again and again, get just dislike.


    Before he came here, he thought for a long time that Huan Gufeng didn''t appear, and bingxia''s attitude should change a little, but as usual, he began to scold himself "Jian" in his heart. He went to stick his cold ass on the pole, and he stuck his cold ass on the outside. He could see whoever he wanted to see, and he couldn''t see it.


    "Is it because you are still thinking about Huan Gufeng? You''d better die. To tell you the truth, Huan Gufeng should have died long ago. Now he''s really gone, and no one''s name will appear in this city in the future. Do you want to be chaste for him all your life?"


    "What? What did you just mean? " Bingxia is surprised to hear this. She has been looking for the whereabouts of Huan Gufeng, but there is no news at all. Now Peiwen says such a result, isn''t she surprised?


    Peiwen snorts coldly, sits on the opposite chair, and stares at bingxia with a pair of contemptuous eyes. He can see the weight of Huan Gufeng in bingxia''s heart.


    "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. He''s gone. How about that? Do you want to wait for someone who will never come back


    Bingxia''s legs softened and she sat down on the ground. She cried enough tears. Now she can''t shed any tears. Is her heart broken and numb with Huan Gufeng''s departure?


    Xiao Hanshan at the door was equally surprised. He didn''t expect to hear these words. His doubts were confirmed one by one. Bingxia and the man named Peiwen should have been childhood sweethearts. Huan Gufeng robbed bingxia with a knife. Otherwise, the man would not hate Huan Gufeng so much. He leaned against the wall and looked coldly. He didn''t expect that the truth of Huan Gufeng''s disappearance was here, It''s artificial.


    "Why do you know that?" Ice summer after a long time, just slowly stand up from the ground, staring at a face relaxed Peiwen said.


    "Because you are an accomplice, you let Bingjia go bankrupt. You are willing to believe me and test Huan Gufeng. Before I met him, I thought he was a very difficult enemy, but later I found out his death. His death is you bingxia. As long as you are in front of him, his IQ will be lowered, ha ha ha!"Peiwen looks up and smiles happily. He gets rid of the obstacles between himself and bingxia. He makes H City lose a strong opponent. Now Kaien group will take over Huan''s surname and become the overlord of the city.


    "I hurt him, I hurt me..." Bingxia''s mood suddenly broke out. She kept beating her face and murmuring.


    Pei Wen didn''t stop her. He just looked at her quietly.


    But Xiao Hanshan outside the door is very anxious. Seeing bingxia punish himself, he really wants to rush in and slap the man named Peiwen, maybe a lot.


    He clenched his fist, his face full of anger and his eyes red.


    "Well, I''ll give you a choice. You have a share in the bankruptcy of the Huan family. You must be the sinner of the Huan family now. Do you think the Huan family will let you go? It''s you who make them penniless now. The Huan family''s estate will be auctioned off, and the place called the century old house is too shabby. It''s not a place for people to live in. It''s also going to be auctioned off. I don''t know where to throw those messy ancestral tablets. " Peiwen''s words stimulate bingxia again and again, and she can''t stand up anymore.


    She didn''t cry. She just sat on the ground after hitting her face calmly.


    Pei Wen stands up and walks forward. He pulls bingxia up and gets close to him. He can smell the smell that haunts her. The faint fragrance of flowers comes from bingxia''s hair.

 Chapter 308

    Pei Wen takes a deep breath and presses bingxia on the chair he just sat in.


    "By the way, there is one more thing to tell you. I asked your father to do the same last time when he sent the censure book to the media. It''s a pity that Huan Gufeng finally resolved it. If he didn''t hate it so much and wanted to take you away, would I? If you want him to disappear forever, your father is also involved. Do you think your bings and daughters can face the Huan family well? Save it. "


    Bingxia has no refutation. She is weak when she speaks. Now her only wish is to go with Huan Gufeng.


    "I want to know where he disappeared? Can you show me? " Bingxia''s cold words surprised Peiwen. Just now he said so much, it''s nonsense.


    Peiwen looked at bingxia in a daze carefully. After thinking for a long time, he said slowly, "OK, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Bingxia turns her head and her eyes are blank. She looks at each other and asks curiously, "what are the conditions?"


    Pei Wen cleared her throat, went to the side of bingxia, reached out and raised her jaw. She didn''t resist at all, but was moved quietly.


    Pei Wen smiles and sticks to bingxia''s pink cheek, but now he is a little pale, still in a cold sweat, and his body is trembling.


    "To be my woman, I will make sure that your Bingjia family will make a comeback and that your half dead father will live well. As in the previous life, I will eat the best and live in the best, and I will hire professional nursing workers to serve you 24 hours a day. How about that? Such conditions are not difficult to achieve


    "Well, I promise you." Bingxia agreed without thinking about it.


    "Well, I like the way you don''t pretend. When I hear from you, I''ll arrange to take you. You can have a rest." Peiwen''s face has been with a smile, before leaving, he still kisses bingxia''s face heavily, and then walks out of the ward with a satisfied stride.


    Xiao Hanshan heard the footsteps at the door. He looked left and right in amazement. There was a wall opposite him. There was no safe passage for him to escape. So he had to open the door of the next ward and get in.


    His ear was close to the crack of the door, listening to the sound of footsteps, he walked away gradually, and then straightened up. Just as he was about to open the door, a voice behind him called him, "director Xiao, rare guest."


    He suddenly turned around and saw a beautiful woman lying in the middle of the ward, with white skin and curved eyebrows, but her lips were a little white, but it didn''t affect her smile. Her smile was very charming, but it didn''t tempt him at all.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I met you? " Xiao Hanshan looks at each other suspiciously. He is not a haose person. He is not the one who wants to contact with beautiful people. Otherwise, he will not have a stable girlfriend until now. He is too boring. This is what his former breakup girlfriends said.


    Woman ha ha a smile, pointed to the chair beside the bed, motioned him to sit down and said.


    "No, I have something urgent to do. Goodbye." Xiao Hanshan is now in the mood to flirt with this woman. He is worried about the ice summer in the next room. Will he do something stupid?


    "I''ll remind you that my name is Mengman." The woman''s words stunned Xiao Hanshan.


    Xiao Hanshan carefully looked at the woman, but at this time Mengman is plain, he only saw Mengman a few times, each time is heavily makeup, but compared with the present, it is a bit similar.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Hanshan asked suspiciously.


    Mengman lifted the quilt, dressed in transparent pajamas, and got out of bed. Miaoman''s posture was indistinct. He walked with the wind, and his split hem showed his white thighs with the wind. If he changed to other men, he would be attracted all of a sudden, but the three men in Huan family didn''t.


    "No, I''m going." Xiao Hanshan doesn''t have time to watch a woman''s hair Sao, and he''s not interested.


    "Don''t you want to know why the old man of Huan family jumped off the building?" Mengman step by step approached xiaohanshan, also said a let him have to stand in situ to watch the woman slowly close.


    "Do you know something? Say it Xiao Hanshan stares at Mengman angrily. He can''t figure out why master Huan would jump from a building. Since he was a child, he saw a strong Huan family leader who didn''t admit defeat. Nothing can defeat him. But when he got the news that day, he rushed to the house. It was too late. He only saw master Huan full of fresh blood.


    Mengman leaned against Xiao Hanshan, slowly turned around, carefully looked at him, but his eyes issued a tut tut tut exclamation, "Why are the Huan men so white? Still so arrogant, is it difficult for you to ask for the same attitude? "


    Xiao Han Shan sneered, a pair of sharp eyes looking at Mengman, eyes with disgust, "Mengman is right, you want to say, don''t want to say I left, I still have a lot of things to do, don''t want to waste time."


    As soon as Mengman heard this, her smiling face suddenly became cold. Just now, she used all her magic power, but Xiao Hanshan didn''t want to take the bait. Is she really old? She lost her attraction and began to doubt her ability.


    "OK, but this is not a place to talk. When I get dressed, we''ll go out together." Mengman said, went to the room in front of the wardrobe, opened, with clothes straight to the room in the bathroom.Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want to leave now. Master Huan has nurtured him. Now that Huan Gufeng is still alive, it''s more clear about the truth of master Huan''s jumping off a building.


    After he waited anxiously for 20 minutes, the door of the bathroom slowly opened. After putting on the make-up again and putting on the goose yellow low collar dress, Mengman came out. The lace hook flower at the hem of the skirt made the skirt show noble and round knees. Looking at the thin woman in the upper body, she was slightly fat in the lower body. The knees betrayed her real age, and she didn''t have any A little wrinkle, skin care is very good.


    "May I go now?" Xiao Hanshan urged again.


    ¡°OfcourseIcan£¡¡± Mengman is in a good mood. She answers Xiao Hanshan directly in English.


    Xiao Hanshan goes to the door, opens it, and Mengman comes out. He deliberately keeps a distance from Mengman. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood. He really went out on a date with a woman today, so there must be a lot of gossip colleagues to ask him tomorrow.


    He is not in the mood to deal with these rumors.


    Mengman naturally saw it, understood that there was no smile on her face, and walked to the elevator seriously.


    They walked into the elevator one after the other, but they didn''t stand together. Several nurses saw it, and their cheeks were not happy. They muttered and looked at Mengman from time to time.

 Chapter 309

    Ding, the elevator goes directly to the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    Two people came out, Mengman said jokingly: "director Xiao still has many admirers. Maybe those little girls in the elevator just now are one of them. They want to eat me in the elevator. It seems that all the men in Huan''s family are playful and love the new and hate the old."


    Xiao Hanshan naturally knows that Mengman is criticizing mulberry and Huaihe. He criticizes Huan for abandoning the woman in front of him. Huan Gufeng doesn''t like this woman all the time. He married Huan''s family just for a long-term meal ticket.


    "Yes, you''re not much better. You can marry a man of the same age, but you''ve married a man who can be your own father, and you''re trying to gouyin Gufeng. I''m not wrong. Aren''t you a playgirl?"


    "You..." Mengman put away his funny face and looked at the calm man with angry eyes.


    "Now there is no one here, you can say, why does the old man jump?" Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want to continue to play with Meng man. Now he hesitates whether he wants to go to bingxia or not. Huan Gufeng is still alive.


    Mengman walked up to him and stared at him closely, but she tasted a disgusting smell, that is, the smell of hospital disinfectant. Her interest was not directly affected by the bad smell.


    "Do you bathe with disinfectant? It smells so bad. " Xiaohanshan but ha ha a smile, active close to cover the nose of Mengman.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded, and he began to doubt the truth of Mengman''s words.


    It turned out that when Mengman went into the bathroom, the cleaner came in to clean the room. He saw a bottle of disinfectant solvent spray bottle on the cleaning car, so he had a plan. He directly picked up the spray bottle and sprayed it on his whole body. After finishing, he quietly put the spray bottle back to its original position.


    Cleaning action is very fast, five minutes to finish the room sanitation, the bathroom inside the Mengman did not hear a sound, there is no doubt that together out of the ward.


    "As a matter of fact, we doctors often need to disinfect. Naturally, we all have this smell. Don''t you like it? If you smell it again, I think you should know more about me. I''m single now, and I don''t have a girlfriend. I have to be on duty very late every day. The most important thing is that many people can''t accept my smell, so I haven''t been married now. " While looking at Mengman, Xiao Hanshan wanted to see if she was lying to him. On the other hand, he deliberately approached the woman.


    Mengman covers his nose and mouth and looks at Xiao Hanshan with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t come here. I don''t like the taste. I don''t really like you. In fact, someone asked me to test you and your mind. Do you want to go to work elsewhere? How about free laboratory, free time and quiet environment?"


    "It''s really attractive. This kind of condition is very convincing for everyone, but it''s a pity that I don''t like being watched. I''d rather not have such freedom. You''d better talk about Mr. huanla."


    Xiao Hanshan directly refused. If he was a man who valued success, his tutors abroad would send him back to work in the laboratory. His salary was several times that of the domestic salary, and it was still in foreign currency, but he didn''t agree.


    Mengman behind the instigator is not clear, do not know who? He doesn''t want to fall into the trap of others. Huan''s family is defeated. Huan Gufeng doesn''t know what''s going on? He warned himself not to be careless.


    "In fact, I''m not very clear. I just heard that someone went to the old house the night before the old man jumped off the building. As for what he said, I don''t know. Maybe the whole old man, Ah Fu, who was like a follower, should know. You can ask him. I know that." Mengman can only say truthfully.


    Xiao Hanshan understands that he has been cheated. Mengman doesn''t know anything at all. Uncle Fu is missing, the old house is occupied by the people, and the company has to change its surname. Maybe all this has something to do with Peiwen, the man who argued with bingxia in Bingfeng ward before? This is what his intuition tells him.


    Xiao Hanshan turned and walked to the elevator. He wanted to see what happened to bingxia?


    Delayed too long, I almost fell for it.


    "Hey, Xiao Hanshan, don''t regret it." Mengman yelled behind him.


    But he walked into the elevator without looking back, and the door closed slowly.


    A man came out from the dark, with evil eyes, looking at the elevator Xiao Hanshan entered.


    "You didn''t convince him, you didn''t finish the task, didn''t you say you were charming? There''s no man you can''t handle, but you can''t deal with a self-supporting doctor. You''ll stay at home in the future. " The man''s tone was reproachful, he said, staring at Mengman.


    "Han Feng, don''t go too far. I fell out with that old man for you. You used me to go to gouyin xiaohanshan, but he doesn''t like women. What can I do?" Mengman is also very aggrieved. Xiao Hanshan looks down on her. She can hear that every conversation is ironic.


    She''s not a fool, but she doesn''t have the aura and long-term security of Huan''s family, and her money is quickly spent. She has been married to Huan for three years, and likes to buy the best clothes and eat the most expensive food. She even goes to high-end places to wash her hair, let alone trim her hair once a month, which costs several thousand yuan each time.Han Feng pinches Mengman''s jaw with a sneer, and increases her strength. The pain comes. She reaches out her hand and wants to open the clamped hand. Her tears are about to flow out.


    "I warn you, don''t say it''s for me to leave the Huan family. The old man doesn''t want you. You shamelessly say that I asked you to do it. By the way, didn''t the old man give you a sum of money? Break up fee, give it to me. "


    "I No more Mengman hard to say these words, jaw too painful, Han Feng did not want to let go of the meaning.


    "No?" Han Feng said with disbelief, his eyes with violent, wish the next second to crush Mengman''s jaw.


    Mengman really can''t stand it, she directly hands will Han Feng clamp big hand forcibly open.


    "It hurts, Han Feng. Are you crazy? I''ve been with you for two years, and I''ve given you a lot of money. I''ve spent almost all the money the old man gave me. I''m used to it. I don''t want to eat, wash my hair and drink coffee in those dirty places. " Mengman kneaded a piece of red and swollen jaw, and cried.


    "Well, I''ll trust you. If I find out that you lied, you know the consequences, I can also send you to jump off the building." Han Feng said, looking at the surprised Mengman, proud of humming a song to the opposite a Brady car.

 Chapter 310

    Mengman watched Han Feng go, just relieved, she now regret should not follow him, a man who has violence at any time, let her worry all day.


    However, she has no place to go now. After being driven out by the Huan family, she stayed in a hotel for a month. Later, she couldn''t afford to stay, so she asked Han Feng to take her in.


    I think it''s a new beginning, but I don''t think Han Feng is a dark man. No matter what business he talks about, he will call her every time. As soon as those men see her, they will stare at her tenderly. Sometimes they even use their hands and feet. Only by comparison can they know what''s the best. It''s a pity that she understands too late and can''t go back.


    She looked at Xiao Hanshan disappear direction, deep sigh, in fact, she just really want to pull him to his side, at least Xiao Hanshan is a reliable man, not so much rhetoric.


    After a few minutes in the parking lot, she went to her own red Porsche sports car, which was bought for her by Mr. Huan when she married him three years ago. She didn''t want to go back even after she got divorced.


    The car roared towards the exit.


    Here Xiao Hanshan hurried back to Bingfeng''s ward, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw Bingfeng coming back for treatment, and bingxia was not there.


    "Dr. Xiao, are you off duty now?" A cold voice came, Bingfeng heard the footsteps, looked at the door, found that it was him, very unhappy said.


    "Yes, is bingxia here?" Xiao Hanshan didn''t really want to pay attention to Bingfeng, so he asked eagerly.


    Bingfeng sat on the bed, a pair of sharp eyes looking at him, his face is also full of unhappiness, "Dr. Xiao, our family Xia Xia doesn''t want to see you, later you don''t always come to her, so as not to cause people outside misunderstanding, think you are pursuing her, later we Xia Xia but want to marry into a rich family, can''t damage the reputation."


    "Qing Yu?" Xiao Hanshan sneered. The word came out of Bingfeng''s mouth. He thought it was ridiculous. Is it a good thing for a man over 50 years old to be his daughter? It''s shameless to send a rich man to bingxia. He is a father in vain. He feels sad for bingxia''s father.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t match our Xia Xia. The fortune teller said that she is the Queen''s destiny. You are a scholar at best. You''re not qualified. You''d better go. Don''t come in the future. " Bingfeng''s words are more and more ugly. Xiao Hanshan clenches his boxer tightly, and his face is also full of anger. If he hadn''t seen bingxia''s words, he would have rushed in and slapped him.


    "Don''t worry, bingxia and I are just good friends. I absolutely don''t want your son-in-law. I don''t have it now and I won''t have it in the future. Goodbye. Oh, no, goodbye forever." Xiao Hanshan turned and strode to the end of the corridor.


    He left Bingfeng sitting on the bed and hammering the edge of the bed with his movable arm. Now he is more and more angry. He thought that the Huan family was defeated, so he could plan to revive Bingfeng''s enterprise. However, he called Peiwen several times, but he didn''t get through.


    He knew that only bingxia could let Peiwen help him to achieve this goal.


    However, he also wondered that the door of the ward was wide open, but bingxia''s people disappeared, and the phone was also turned off.


    Coming out of the ward, Xiao Hanshan went to the small garden of the hospital, where he and bingxia stayed the most, but after looking for a circle, he didn''t see anyone. He sat on the garden bench in frustration.


    Just as two nurses came, one of them was surprised and said: "I just went to the roof to get some air. I found a girl standing by the wall, motionless, standing for a long time, still crying. I went up to ask her, she just shook her head and asked me to leave. At this moment, my mobile phone rang, the head nurse asked me, I left, you know Said she is not dumped by the man, just cry so sad, she will not Suicide? "


    The nurse next to her shook her head.


    "Wait a minute, is the girl on the rooftop you just mentioned very pretty, dressed in pink casual clothes and long hair with a shawl?" Xiao Hanshan suddenly stood up and looked at the two nurses anxiously.


    Two nurses were frightened by his action, looked at him warily and asked, "who are you?"


    Xiao Hanshan took out his work card from his pants pocket and handed it to the two nurses directly. After the nurses looked up and down, they gave it back to him and then nodded firmly.


    "Yes, you are right, but are you the man who makes her sad? Are you a doctor in our hospital? Is she a patient or a family member? You''re going to be expelled for such a doctor-patient relationship. " The nurse who said what she saw from the rooftop asked in a puzzled way.


    "No, I''m not her boyfriend. I''m good friends with the girl. She has some things that she can''t figure out. Do you tell me which rooftop it is? How long ago did you see where she was? " Xiao Hanshan finished explaining and asked anxiously.


    The nurse turned back and pointed to the top of the hospital. Xiao Hanshan was surprised. He was just too careless. The garden was not there. He didn''t want to go to the rooftop to look for it. Now he doesn''t know if bingxia is still there?


    "It should have been half an hour ago." The nurse said, and another nurse strode away.On hearing this, Xiao Hanshan cried out, "it''s over."


    From walking long legs to the inpatient department, he kept praying in his heart that bingxia must not have an accident and must wait for himself. With the news of Huan Gufeng, he would go with bingxia to pick up Huan Gufeng.


    Take the elevator to the highest floor of the hospital, there is no direct platform for the elevator, can only go up one channel.


    When he panted and ran on the platform, he saw the familiar figure.


    Fortunately, bingxia didn''t miss it.


    "Ice summer." He called to his back.


    The man turned around and it was bingxia. She was very curious when she saw Xiao Hanshan standing in front of the iron gate on the roof.


    "Hill, how do you know I''m here?"


    As he walked forward, Xiao Hanshan said slowly: "half an hour ago, did you meet a nurse? She came to comfort you because she saw you cry so sad, right?"


    Bingxia thinks about it, and a young girl in a nurse''s dress comes to her mind. She did talk to her. She was so sad that she forgot.


    "Yes."


    "I met her, she told me. I''m afraid you''ll jump out of here." Xiao Hanshan has already walked to bingxia''s side, leaning against the half human high guardrail wall behind like her.


    "Can''t think of it, jump down?" Ice summer a face of amazement, she can''t believe of looking at Xiao Hanshan, helpless of shake head.

 Chapter 311

    "Isn''t it?" Xiaohanshan or not assured of confirmation said.


    Bingxia nodded firmly. She just came up to breathe. Her brain was full of messy things.


    Xiao Hanshan''s hanging heart fell. He patted bingxia''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not good, it''s not good."


    "That''s not true. By the way, what do you want from me?" This time it''s bingxia''s turn to wonder. When she saw Xiao Hanshan''s sweating, she felt that something was so urgent.


    "Actually, I..." Xiao Hanshan thought about what the man said in Bingfeng''s ward more than an hour ago. Huan Gufeng won''t come back. What does that mean? Does that man have seen Huan Gufeng, or Huan Gufeng''s disappearance has a lot to do with this man.


    Bingxia looks at Xiao Hanshan''s desire to talk and stop, and he is more suspicious. He must have something important to find himself. He hasn''t contacted him for half a month. Today, he is so excited to find himself.


    "Well, nothing happened. Didn''t I come back from abroad? I haven''t had time to have dinner with you. Now Gufeng is still missing. I have to take good care of you. If he comes back one day, I will give him a healthy bingxia. " Xiao Hanshan didn''t say that he already had the news of Huan Gufeng. He was afraid that the man in the ward would follow bingxia. If he found that Huan Gufeng was still alive, would he start again.


    "Oh, I thought there was news of Gufeng." Bingxia looks down in disappointment and looks at the stone slab under her feet. She is very confused now. Huan Gufeng is talking and can give her a good suggestion.


    Xiao Hanshan found that she was lost, and asked: "bingxia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaoshan, actually I don''t know what to do now? Gu Feng is not with me. I don''t even have an idea. " Bingxia looks up at xiaohanshan with longing in her eyes.


    "Bingxia, why don''t we find a place to sit down and talk about it slowly? You''ve been standing for a long time, and your legs should be sore. After all, it''s not a good place. There isn''t even a chair to sit in." Xiao Hanshan is afraid of an accident in bingxia, so he persuades him.


    Bingxia nodded.


    They got off the roof together and took the elevator out of the inpatient building. Bingxia didn''t speak all the way to the parking lot. Xiao Hanshan took out the key. It was a black Bentley, which he bought with his own money. Huan''s luxury cars were seized, so he had to buy one by himself.


    "Hill, did you change?" Bingxia looked at the shiny car body, should be just bought soon, asked in surprise.


    "Get in the car, I''ll tell you slowly." Xiao Hanshan opened the door beside the steering wheel and let bingxia sit in.


    After bingxia sat down, he quickly walked to his position, opened the door, sat in and started the car.


    The car drove out of the gate of the hospital. Bingxia looked at everything in the car, which was new, and asked curiously, "Xiaoshan, why do you want to buy a car? Don''t the Huan family have many cars?"


    "bingxia, those cars have long been occupied by the family members, but I''m a clean man. After getting rid of my clothes, I didn''t take anything with me. Now those people just see Gufeng gone When the company went bankrupt, it was blamed on the old man and Gufeng for all the crimes. It impounded the old house and cars, shareholders, stocks and securities, and so on. " Xiaohanshan looking at the front, very angry said.


    Bingxia is stunned. Unexpectedly, the big family is also like this.


    She was silent, Huan Gufeng disappeared from her life, disappeared in the city, she had been constantly kneeling on the ground praying, God can bless Huan Gufeng can live, she knew that this is just a lie to comfort themselves.


    "Is there any news of Gufeng?"


    "What?" Xiao Hanshan turned his head and looked at a serious face of bingxia. His face was just tired, his face was also thin, and his face was not a little red.


    "Do you have any news from Gufeng?" Bingxia repeated it again.


    Xiao Hanshan is very tangled in his heart. Looking at bingxia, he wants to tell her that Huan Gufeng has found her, but he also appears to be the man who quarrels with bingxia in the ward, so he doesn''t dare to say.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan''s silence, bingxia is on the alert. Does it mean that Huan Gufeng has news?


    "Don''t hide me, Xiaoshan. Is Gufeng still alive?"


    "Well Oh, no, no, I don''t know where he went? Are you still alive? " Xiao Han noticed bingxia''s question in time, and almost showed his horse''s feet. His heart was beating fast.


    Hearing this result, bingxia suddenly collapsed, leaned back in her chair and did not speak.


    Xiao Hanshan turns his head and looks at bingxia from time to time. He is also very sad. He can''t say now. He wants to find out the origin of Peiwen.


    Is there a feud with the Huan family?


    They talked for an afternoon. At six o''clock in the evening, Xiao Hanshan sent bingxia back to the hospital, but he didn''t go up. Bingfeng''s words were very obvious. He was a man without money and status. Why did he get too close to a girl with Queen''s life.Back in the ward, Bingfeng is sitting on the bed, his eyes are full of anger.


    "Dad, I''m back. Have you eaten? I''m going to buy dinner Ice summer see oneself this appearance, also very afraid of say.


    "Xia Xia, where have you been all afternoon? Is it with Dr. Xiao? I said that you don''t want to see him in the future. Why don''t you be obedient? He came to see you in the afternoon. I told him that you are the Queen''s life and will marry into a rich family. He is poor and the doctor can''t match you. " Bingfeng''s words stunned bingxia. No wonder when Xiao Hanshan found her, he didn''t speak and look well. It turned out that his father had said such hurtful words.


    "Dad, you can''t treat Xiaoshan like this. He''s my friend. How can you do that? It''s unreasonable. I''m not a queen. I won''t marry into a rich family. After you leave the hospital, I''ll look for a job. " As soon as bingxia''s words were over, Bingfeng stood up directly from the hospital bed, but because one side of his hands and feet had not recovered, he fell to the ground.


    Bingxia was scared and wanted to help him up, but Bingfeng directly opened it with another hand that could be moved. "You don''t have to be hypocritical. I shouldn''t live. Living is your burden. You don''t respect me, do you? You used to be obedient. Now you dare to talk back to me. It''s Huan Gufeng who taught you how to do it Let''s go. Let''s go. I don''t want you to take care of me. I have someone to take care of me. "


    "Dad, I..." Bingxia realizes that what she just said is too heavy. Bingfeng is her only relative in the world, and she won''t leave.

 Chapter 313

    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Do you know the man standing next to me? Is he here? " Xiao Hanshan looked at the dazed tuiya and reminded him.


    On Tuesday, she returned the photo to Xiao Hanshan. Her face was hot again, but it was too dark to see.


    "Yes, he is. Who are you?" Tuesday Ya is still very vigilant looking at Xiao Hanshan, so long to find, worry is a liar.


    "I''m his brother. I grew up together. Can you let me meet him?" Xiao Hanshan''s mood is very urgent. He wants to know whether Huan Gufeng is safe and whether he has been injured. More importantly, he wants to know why he disappeared?


    On Tuesday Ya nodded, light said: "come with me."


    Xiao Hanshan nodded with a smile, followed tuiya to the back yard. In front of a room in the back yard, she pointed, "here it is."


    Xiao Hanshan began to be nervous. He didn''t know what happened to him? Before there was no news of Huan Gufeng, he spent all day trying to find a way to find it. Now he finally found it, and he began to dare not face it again.


    Tuesday Ya looked at him not moving, very curious, a few minutes ago was very impatient look, now what?


    Just as they were standing in the yard, Zhou Laosi came in through the back door and saw Xiao Hanshan. His face was cold. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "Er Ya, how did you bring the guests to the backyard?"


    On Tuesday, when she heard her father''s voice, she quickly turned back. She pointed to Xiao Hanshan, who was standing beside her. She said, "Dad, he''s not a guest who leaves for dinner. He said he''s looking for Haizi."


    Zhou Laosi snorted "well."


    When he came to them, he looked up and down at Xiao Hanshan with a tight brow. His tone was very cold. "Mr. is looking for Haizi. Are you his relative?"


    "Haizi?" Xiao Hanshan has some accidents. Who is the name?


    "It''s Huan Gufeng you''re looking for. When he was rescued by us, he woke up and didn''t remember anything, so we gave him a name. Aren''t you going to see him? He''s in there. " On Tuesday Ya said helplessly that she knew that Huan Gufeng was going to leave here. She was reluctant to get along with her for more than a month. There was a young man in the family, and it was a lot of excitement.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded. He stepped forward and opened the door. Zhou Laosi and tuiya stood still.


    There was a small bed in the room, which was also very simple. There was no way to compare it with the place where Huan Gufeng lived before. The light was very dark, and the ground was black. Stepping on it was a little sticky. He walked towards the bed carefully.


    At this time, a figure facing him, a person lying on the bed, the familiar figure.


    "Huan Gufeng." Xiao Hanshan called softly.


    The man who heard the voice turned quickly, but Xiao Hanshan was shocked. A long scar on his face came into his eyes. His skin was a little black, but his facial features were still the same, and his brows were the same as before.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Huan Gufeng looks at this well-dressed man in front of him and asks in doubt.


    "Gufeng, I''m Xiaoshan, we''re brothers." Xiao Hanshan''s heart is very sad. What happened to Huan Gufeng? His appearance has changed. If he didn''t know in advance that the person living in this room was Huan Gufeng, maybe he would be ignored by the palpable scar on his face if he didn''t look carefully.


    Huan Gufeng stood up, stepped on his slippers, and came to Xiao Hanshan with alert in his eyes. After looking up and down, he slowly said, "sorry, I don''t remember anything. Are you really my brother? Then why do I have a different last name from you? "


    Xiao Hanshan quickly said with a smile, "I''m not your father''s own son. I was adopted by your father. We grew up together. I''m a doctor. Do you have any impression?"


    Huan Gufeng shook his head.


    Xiao Hanshan was very sad and full of joy. He thought that he had found Huan Gufeng and everything could be found out, but he didn''t think that he had lost his memory.


    He sighed deeply.


    "Is there anyone else in my family? Is my father still there? Where is he? " Huan Gufeng longed to look at him and asked, with a plea in his tone.


    Xiao Hanshan decided to conceal Huan''s jumping from a building, so he said with a smile: "our father has gone abroad on holiday. This time he asked me to pick you up. Let''s go back. The car is outside."


    "Really?" Huan Gufeng''s face showed joy. He was like a child, which made Xiao Hanshan feel inconceivable. After the amnesia, Huan Gufeng didn''t have the domineering spirit, and was cold and proud. He was like a boy next door, full of tenderness.


    "Yes." Xiao Hanshan nodded with a smile.


    Huan Gufeng happily followed him out of the house. Zhou Laosi and tuiya were still standing in the same place outside the house. They also wanted to know if Xiao Hanshan was really Huan Gufeng''s relative?


    Looking at Huan Gufeng happy appearance, Zhou Laosi understood, he did not say anything, but on Tuesday Ya stopped two people, cold face said: "where do you want to take him?"


    "Thank you and your father for taking care of Gufeng. I want to take him home and cure his amnesia. What he needs now is good treatment." Xiao Hanshan said gently."No, you can''t take him. How can I know if you are a liar? He doesn''t remember anything. How can you be sure that he will know you? " On Tuesday, Ya went directly to the middle of Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng, and said aggressively.


    Xiao Hanshan is a Leng, "Er?"


    The atmosphere became awkward. No one spoke. Everyone looked at each other.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng said, "Er Ya, uncle Zhou, I believe he won''t cheat me. I have nothing. What does he cheat me to do? I also want to know who I am? Where is my father? Otherwise, I''m not happy all the time. In fact, I''ll miss the time when I live here. It''s quiet without the noise of the city, but I''m not willing to live my life like this. I promise you that after I recover my memory, I will come to you. I want to marry you. You are my fiancee. "


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    All three people except him cried out with one voice.


    Especially Tuesday ya, she is very surprised to see Huan Gufeng, she did not expect that he would say this.


    "Haizi, you..."


    Huan Gufeng stepped forward and held her hand with gratitude in his eyes. "Hailian, I know you are very kind to me and know my heart, but I dare not accept it, because I don''t know who I am. I have nothing. I dare not give you any promise until uncle Zhou gives me my wallet, and the certificate inside tells me my name But I still want to know where I come from? Don''t blame me for being too greedy. I don''t want those people in the village to laugh at you all the time and pick up a fool. What''s more, I don''t want you to be ridiculed all the time in the village and say, "find a fool to be your husband."

 Chapter 312

    "I''m wrong, Dad. Don''t be angry. Can''t I listen to you? When you get up, the ground is cold. You are not well yet. " Bingxia''s tears are about to flow out. She thinks that her favorite man doesn''t know what to do. Now her father has a big temper and wants her to break the contact with Xiao Hanshan, so she has no friends.


    "You really don''t associate with that doctor Xiao?" Bingfeng sat on the ground, a pair of sharp eyes staring at bingxia, once again confirmed.


    "Yes, no more contact." Bingxia wiped the tears on her cheek, helped her father up from the ground and let Bingfeng sit on the bed again.


    Bingfeng''s face showed a smile, he touched bingxia''s head, tone also eased a lot, gently said: "Xiaxia, you are my only hope now, you marry well, we Bing family can get up again, Bingshi can get up again, you know? Binghan, the dead girl and her powerful mother, will only think about my money. When I fall ill and the company collapses, I will take all my money away. I will definitely find these two Jianren. "


    Bingfeng said that Binghan and Gumei were all fierce.


    Bingxia looks at the time on her mobile phone. It''s already half past six. If she doesn''t go to the hospital canteen to buy food, she and her father can only eat instant noodles tonight. Instant noodles have no nutrition, and Bingfeng is not completely good.


    "Dad, I went to buy dinner."


    "Well, go and get back." Bingfeng moved his body slowly with one hand and did physical therapy for a month. Half of his body was numb and unconscious. Sometimes he wanted to cut off his immovable body with a knife.


    More than ten minutes later, he moved to the middle of the bed, tired and sweating. He leaned against the bedstead at the back, with a soft pillow at the back.


    Just father and daughter''s quarrel was seen by a pair of eyes outside the door. When bingxia went out, the owner of these eyes was gone.


    Looking at bingxia holding two bowls to the elevator, the person not far behind took out his mobile phone. After a few beeps, the phone answered.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Pei? Bingxia and her father had a quarrel just now. The quarrel was very fierce. It seemed that it was for a doctor Xiao. That doctor Xiao was a returned doctor who had just been invited by our hospital. Now he is the director of the emergency department. He often comes to bingxia. I''ve seen him many times. But this time, bingxia is very angry. He said that bingxia should not see this doctor Xiao. That''s all. When is my money Give it to me? " The caller reported what happened in the ward one by one, and finally made up for the money.


    After a moment''s silence, the person on the other end of the phone said faintly: "I''ve given you a lot of money. You''d better leave your betrothed fiance. You can find another doctor. Don''t you have many doctors? As you just mentioned, Dr. Xiao is very young and knowledgeable. "


    The caller was angry. She didn''t want to be told her own business, so she said angrily: "Mr. Pei, it''s my private business, so you don''t have to worry about it. You promised me that as long as there''s something wrong with bingxia, I''ll report it to you and you''ll give me money. Don''t you think it''s impossible for you to go back now? Then I won''t do it. Please hire someone else."


    The phone was hung up, and the caller never thought that she was very passive when she threatened. She was surprised and wanted to call back, but she couldn''t get through. She was completely confused.


    After Xiao Hanshan and bingxia separated, they didn''t go back to the dormitory of the hospital directly. Instead, they sat in the car with a note in their hand. It was written down on the paper when Huan Gufeng called. Originally, they wanted to show bingxia, but now they don''t have it. They can only keep it by themselves.


    On the third day, he went to the hospital for a holiday. He said that he would go to the mountain to have a good breath, so he didn''t say hello to bingxia.


    He drove and bought two sets of new clothes, all of which were Huan Gufeng''s size. The company went bankrupt and the Huan family''s old house was occupied by the people. He couldn''t take out his clothes and had to buy new ones.


    He also bought a lot of things and packed the trunk full.


    He deliberately didn''t walk in the busy urban area. He walked around the national highway for fear of being followed. From time to time, he looked in the rearview mirror to see if there were any suspicious vehicles.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when he arrived at the fishing village. He didn''t know the way, so he stopped and asked for the address on the note. Fortunately, the fishing village was not big. Ten minutes later, he drove to Zhou Laosi''s farmhouse.


    Just on Tuesday, she washed the fish at the entrance of the front yard, and freshly picked up the sea fish.


    See a price is not low car parked in their own door, put down the hands of the work, warmly welcome up.


    "Hello, are you traveling or staying? We have rooms and places to eat here. You can come in and have a look."


    Xiao Hanshan got out of the car and looked at the dark tuiya. His face was also very nervous. Huan Gufeng had disappeared for more than a month. Now he suddenly got the news. He was afraid it was fake and was very careful.


    "I''m looking for someone?"


    "Looking for someone? Who is it? " As soon as she heard this, she put away her smile and looked up and down at this gentle, thin and tall Xiao Hanshan. Her eyes behind her gold rimmed glasses were as cold as someone else''s.As soon as Xiao Hanshan looked at each other''s face, he knew that he had misunderstood himself. He took out his work permit from his pants pocket and handed it to the other party.


    On Tuesday, Ya took it and opened it. It was the doctor. After checking the photo with the man in front of him several times, he was sure that it was a man, and then he took off his guard slightly.


    "Did you find my home? Did someone tell you that? What''s his name? "


    "Hello, I received a call from him. This is the address I wrote down. The villagers said that it was you who brought me here. Do you have a look?" Xiao Hanshan handed the note to tuiya and said modestly.


    On Tuesday, she took the note and saw that it was the address of her home. She was wondering who was calling? Ask a stranger to come here to find someone.


    "Girl, the person I''m looking for is Huan Gufeng. He''s very tall, half a head taller than me, and he''s very handsome. I''ve got a picture. Have a look." Xiao Hanshan was afraid that the other party didn''t believe him, so he took out his wallet. There was a picture taken by him and Huan Gufeng before they studied abroad. Now everyone has changed little, but they are more mature.


    After taking the photo, tuiya was completely shocked. She looked at the young man in the photo, who was very charming with a smile. He was so handsome, with a high nose, deep and melancholy eyes, with that kind of soul catching magic. Her angular features showed noble temperament, white skin color, thin lips outlined a cold arc, which made people feel deeply worried She was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would be like this before he was injured.

 Chapter 314

    On Tuesday, Ya''s tears came down directly. She was so moved that Huan Gufeng couldn''t feel what she had done. In fact, she didn''t understand men.


    Xiao Hanshan wanted to hold Huan Gufeng, but it was too late.


    Half an hour later, Huan Gufeng changed into the clothes brought by Xiao Hanshan and put on the proper clothes. On Tuesday, Ya saw the heroic Huan Gufeng in the photo again. She stood in front of him and couldn''t match him any more, one by one.


    "Uncle Zhou, Hailian, I''m gone. When I find myself, I''ll pick you up. Thank you!" Huan Gufeng bowed deeply to Zhou''s father and daughter, then opened the door.


    Xiao Hanshan took all the things in the trunk of the car one by one, and left 10000 yuan, which was the living expenses of taking care of Huan Gufeng for more than a month, but Zhou Laosi didn''t want to take it, but Huan Gufeng insisted on it.


    After leaving the fishing village, Huan Gufeng sat in the car. He was not used to it. He looked at the trees around him and the wide and flat road gradually. He didn''t speak.


    "Gufeng, in fact, you have a fiancee. She has been waiting for you. You shouldn''t be too impulsive just now. If you can''t marry uncle Zhou''s daughter, what should you do?" Xiao Hanshan said solemnly while driving.


    Huan Gufeng looks out of the window, but his heart is also very contradictory. What always appears in his mind is the beautiful girl in his wallet, not Zhou Hailian.


    "I I don''t know. Maybe I''ll talk after I find all my memories. " Then he closed his eyes and leaned against the window.


    When he woke up again, the car had stopped. When he opened his eyes, he found that it was a large and luxurious white building, hundreds of times more luxurious than that of the head of the fishing village. Through the window, he could see clearly that the garden in front of the house was full of colorful flowers, towering trees and lush scenery.


    "Get out of the car. Here we are." Xiao Hanshan said softly.


    "Where is this?" Huan Gufeng asked carefully.


    Xiao Hanshan locked the car door and took him to push the iron door straight through the garden. Behind the garden is a white two-story European style house. There is a big garage on the next floor. Walking up the stairs next to the garage, it is the gate.


    Xiao Hanshan took out the key from his pocket. When he opened it, it was more resplendent. In the middle of the huge living room was a pool. The rockery in the pool was more than three meters high. The price fountain on the rockery was spraying the water column. Behind the rockery was the living room and the stairs on the second floor.


    At the top of the living room is a ten story crystal chandelier, with Golden Crystal columns. Each crystal ball is crystal clear. Under the light, it gives out a circle of light, illuminating the whole hall on the first floor. The semicircular white leather sofa is on the wall. There are many exquisite oil paintings hanging on the wall. The people on it are lifelike, just like the living ones, showing elegance and luxury.


    "Hill, where is this?" Huan Gufeng was stunned. He said this after a long time.


    "Our family." Xiao Hanshan pointed to the sofa behind Huan Gufeng and motioned him to sit down.


    Huan Gufeng sat down curiously, immediately stood up, turned around, touched the soft and elastic sofa, and murmured, "what is this made of? It''s so soft. If only Erya and uncle Zhou could come."


    "Gu Feng, what did you just say?" Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng with wonder. He looks like a countryman entering the city. He is very distressed. A young master of a famous family died in a fishing village and lost his memory. Does this mean that he will not die in great danger? Does it mean that he will be blessed?


    I don''t remember anything, and I don''t care about gratitude and resentment.


    "Nothing. Is this really my home?" Huan Gufeng confirmed again.


    "Well, I''ll show you to your room." Xiao Hanshan took Huan Gufeng up the stairs to the second floor. The wooden floor was very comfortable and there was no sound.


    There are four rooms on the second floor. Xiao Hanshan pushed aside the second one on the right. "This is your room. My room is opposite to you. Don''t go in the first room. The back one is the study. There are many books you like to read and computers you don''t use at any time."


    "Computer?" Huan Gufeng is still a stranger to this thing. Zhou Laosi''s family in the fishing village doesn''t have it.


    "I''ll teach you another day. Now you have a rest. I''ll go out and buy some food. I haven''t lived in my family for a long time. I just asked someone to clean it yesterday. If you have anything, just call me. You know the number, which is the one you called last time." Xiao Hanshan told him that he was going to hide Huan Gufeng''s return now. He was not sure whether he wanted Huan Gufeng''s life outside now.


    "Well, well, thank you, hill." Huan Gufeng went into his room. It was several times bigger than the room in the fishing village. The light was also very good. There was a wall with floor to floor windows. Opposite the window was a big bed with a carpet on the ground. It was soft to step on it. There was a double sofa in the room. Next to the door was a bathroom. When he went into the bathroom, he saw the bathtub, bathtub, toilet, and so on It''s as clean as new. It''s much better than Zhou Laosi''s humble bathing place.Looking at the wide bathtub, there is a column on which water can be sprayed, I went in, curiously twisted it and splashed the water down, almost wet his coat.


    Thanks to his quick evasion.


    Xiao Hanshan hurried to the car outside the gate. It''s a suburb. It''s ten kilometers away from the city. It''s very hidden. Before he went abroad, Mr. Huan bought it for him. It''s a holiday villa. There are no people around, and he won''t worry that Huan Gufeng will be found by outsiders.


    But it took him ten minutes to drive to the supermarket nearby. He locked the door and went out directly.


    An hour later, he came back and bought a lot of daily necessities and food. He could only cook for himself here, and there were no hotels and restaurants around.


    This is a private place. At the beginning, it was a villa made of a piece of land bought by Mr. Huan. I just didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Big and small bags brought things in and made him very tired. When he did so many complicated things for the first time, he used to go back to his old house. Uncle Fu ordered and prepared everything he ate. Now it''s his turn to do it. He knows that it''s really a physical work.


    After cleaning up, he was paralyzed on the sofa and couldn''t move.


    Take a rest with your eyes closed and fall asleep.


    "Hill, hill, wake up." When he heard someone talking in his ear, he reluctantly opened his eyes. A conspicuous scar suddenly came into his eyes. He almost cried out. Fortunately, he could see the other person''s face clearly, so he didn''t make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 315

    "Gufeng, it''s you. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He slowly sat up and saw that Huan Gufeng was bending over to stare at him. It was the first time that he was stared at by a man, and his heart was fuzzy.


    Huan Gufeng felt his stomach embarrassed, "I''m hungry, want to ask what can I eat?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just fell asleep. Wait a minute. I''ll do it." Xiao Hanshan got up quickly. His head was dizzy. He almost didn''t stand still. He was held by Huan Gufeng.


    "You have nothing to do?" Huan Gu Feng some worries of ask a way.


    Xiao Hanshan shook his head awkwardly. He began to be a doctor. He could see the small problems himself, so he went to the kitchen.


    He followed Huan Gufeng behind him. He saw that the kitchen was very big, there were a lot of things, and the refrigerator was also very novel. It was inlaid in the wall and mixed with the surrounding wall color. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. The three meter long console was covered with white marble, and the pool was also sensing water. Looking at Huan Gufeng, it was very novel, touching here, touching there, and from time to time There was a tut tut sigh.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at him. Huan Gufeng had never been in the kitchen before. The most annoying thing was the smell of lampblack.


    But now Huan Gufeng, who has lost his memory, is helping him wash the dishes.


    Twenty minutes later, three dishes and one soup were put on the table. Huan Gufeng filled two bowls of rice and handed them to Xiao Hanshan. Then he began to gobble them up. Looking at the way Huan Gufeng ate, he was not as polite as before. Huan''s family rules were very strict. He had to eat like a meal. He couldn''t gobble it up. He had to eat slowly, usually one meal The meal took an hour, but in a few minutes, Huan Gufeng had already eaten two bowls of rice, and half of the dishes on the table.


    While he was surprised, he was more happy. Huan Gufeng always said that in the cage of his life, everything he did and said should be done according to the rules. He had been taught severely since childhood. Now he just ate what he wanted. He didn''t care at all.


    A meal is also very happy, this is Huan Gufeng missing more than a month, Xiao Hanshan eat the most.


    After dinner, Huan Gufeng also took the initiative to wash the dishes. Xiao Hanshan sat in the living room, listening to the sound of the water in the kitchen and the crisp sound of the collision between the pots and bowls. His mouth showed a happy smile. After he lost his memory, he found that Huan Gufeng was happier. He didn''t have to worry about other people''s opinions or other people''s words.


    But on such a day, he knows that he can''t go on forever. The task of recapturing the Huan family''s old house still needs to be completed by Huan Gufeng, and the task of revitalizing the Huan family''s enterprise also needs to be completed by him. More importantly, he and Huan Gufeng have to find out the black hand behind the scenes and eradicate the black hand. Now they can''t trust anyone else, even bingxia It''s the same.


    "What''s the matter with you, hill? I don''t look well. Are you ill? " After washing the dishes, Huan Gufeng walks back to the living room and looks at Xiao Hanshan with his eyebrows locked tightly. His face is gloomy and his eyes are angry.


    "Oh, here you are. Sit down. I''ll tell you something." Xiao Hanshan showed a smile. He didn''t want to put too much pressure on Huan Gufeng. After all, they just met again.


    "Good."


    "Your name is Huan Gufeng, the head of Huan''s family, the largest family in H City, and the chairman of Huan''s mansion. You are his only son and the president of the enterprise. But after more than a month, you disappeared inexplicably. No one knows where you have gone? The enterprise has been bankrupt and the old house has been occupied by others. Now you only have me as a relative. Your father jumped off the building and the police said that he committed suicide. I don''t believe that he is a strong man who doesn''t admit defeat. How can he choose such a way to end himself? It took him decades to push Huan to the position of richest man and leader in H city. There must be some conspiracy in it. Let''s talk about it We must find out the person behind the scenes and let him get the sanctions he deserves. "


    Xiao Hanshan''s words stunned Huan Gufeng directly. He didn''t think that his real identity was the young master of a big enterprise or the son of the richest man in the city, although the richest man was no longer alive.


    After a long silence, Huan Gufeng said slowly, "Xiaoshan, I just want to know who I am? Now I know, who is my father? What can I do? I wonder if I can go back to the fishing village? "


    "What? Do you know what he just said? "Xiao Hanshan didn''t expect Huan Gufeng to say that. He looked at each other in surprise. Is this still Huan Gufeng who doesn''t admit defeat and has revenge? A Huan Gufeng who is frightened by his name?


    Huan Gufeng looked at Xiao Hanshan''s angry face. His tone was reproachful, so he lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Xiao Hanshan stood up and sat down beside Huan Gufeng, "look at me."


    With a sharp roar, Huan Gufeng was surprised and quickly looked up at him, "don''t you want to avenge yourself? Do you think that your father died so unknowingly, just like an ostrich buried in the sand, don''t want to take care of it? So what am I trying so hard to get you back for? "


    "Don''t be angry, Xiaoshan. I just don''t think I have this ability now. You think I have amnesia now. I can''t think of anything and can''t do anything. My mind is blank about what I can do. Every time I try to think of something, my head will crack like pain. I don''t dare to think about it. I''m a useless person. I can''t do it. I''m sorry ¡£¡± Huan Gufeng said, directly took away Xiao Hanshan''s hand, quickly walked to the second floor room, leaving Xiao Hanshan sitting on the sofa in the living room.After a long time, with his head down and his face sad, he left like this. There was no Huan family, and Huan Gufeng became a man who lost his memory. He was just a doctor. He couldn''t do anything except see a doctor. If he didn''t have the talent to do business, he would not have chosen medicine decisively in the second year of studying abroad and gave up business management.


    The next day, Xiao Hanshan went to work in the hospital. He only asked for one day''s leave. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng''s condition was so serious, otherwise he would ask for a longer time.


    Huan Gufeng got up and couldn''t find Xiao Hanshan everywhere. He thought that his words had stimulated the place yesterday. He began to regret that he shouldn''t hurt his family.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room, hesitated for a long time, then slowly picked up the phone on the coffee table and dialed Xiao Hanshan''s phone. After the beep beep, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, Xiaoshan, it''s Huan Gufeng. Where have you been? Are you mad at me? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that. I just don''t have confidence in myself. You won''t ignore me like this

 Chapter 316

    Xiao Hanshan went to the hospital and saw bingxia coming out.


    "Bingxia, what are you doing so early?"


    He stepped forward quickly and saw that he had not seen it for a day. The smoke ring of bingxia was black all around. At first sight, he didn''t rest well and his face was pale.


    Ice summer heard this familiar voice, looking at Xiao Hanshan, eyes full of sadness.


    "I''m looking for a job. The doctor says my dad can leave the hospital at any time. I have to find a house." Bingxia''s words make him feel guilty. Huan Gufeng hesitates to tell her the news?


    "Didn''t I give you the key to your old villa? You can go back and live. No one will trouble you. It''s more convenient to live in your own home. You can save a lot of money without paying rent. " Xiao Hanshan said with a smile, he really can''t bear to watch bingxia torture himself. He thinks that Bingfeng is still the kind of father who cares about his daughter. He just wants to be a cash cow and marry into a rich family.


    "I I want to rely on my own strength. I don''t want to be a parasite any more. I used to work to earn money to support myself when I was in school, and I didn''t worry about things at home. Now it''s different. Now I have to take care of my father, and he has to come to the hospital regularly for rehabilitation. They all need a lot of money. " Bingxia said, apricot eyes looking at the distance, helpless sigh.


    Xiao Hanshan doesn''t know how to help him. Before Huan Gufeng disappeared, he gave him a million yuan check and asked him to give it to bingxia. But now the scar on Huan Gufeng''s face is so obvious that he must have plastic surgery. This also needs a lot of money, and he doesn''t have much money now.


    "Xiaoshan, don''t worry about me. You''ve helped me enough. I don''t want to rely on you any more. I''ll go first. There are three companies to interview today." Bingxia reluctantly showed a little smile, and then left in a hurry.


    Looking at bingxia''s thin back, Xiao Hanshan can only sigh deeply that life is not easy.


    The emergency room is very busy today. Xiao Hanshan ate a simple hamburger for lunch and continued to work. Until dark, he looked at the time on his wrist. It was already six o''clock. He was about to leave work. He turned his stiff neck and rubbed his swollen temple. Today, several patients sent by the ambulance were in shock, and he kept doing heart compressions After thousands of times, my arms are too sore to lift.


    "Dr. Xiao, it''s time to get off work." A young nurse came up to him and said hello. She kept staring at him with a shy smile on her face.


    "Ah Yes Xiao Hanshan avoided the hot eyes of the nurses. He didn''t like to develop office romance. He used to be a tutor in a foreign laboratory. He liked a girl with white skin, delicate facial features, small nose and cherry red lips. All of them came from Chinese speaking countries, but the girl with pure appearance was more likely to cheat people. Finally, he took the initiative to quit.


    He quickly walked into his office, took off his white coat, put on his black coat, and thought about what Huan Gufeng was doing all day. He wanted to go back to have a look, but he was still worried.


    When he came to the parking lot, he saw a man walking towards him. He was surprised.


    The other party also found him, polite smile, stride over.


    "Dr. Xiao, what a coincidence. Are you off duty? Would you like us to have a drink? I really want to make a friend like you The speaker is Pei Wen. He looks at the man with a cool face in front of him, which is somewhat similar to the man who is most upset in his heart.


    "No, I never drink with people I don''t know. I''m afraid of being framed. Sorry, I''m going home." Xiao Hanshan replied and nodded, then quickly walked to his car.


    Pei Wen''s face immediately put away a smile, eyes with terrible ferocity, he didn''t like some treat himself like this, before Huan Gufeng also looked at him with disdain every time, now men are the same, his eyes closed hard for a while, he turned to continue to walk to the inpatient department building.


    Xiao Hanshan, who opened the door and sat in, didn''t start the car engine immediately. Instead, he watched Peiwen''s back disappear at the gate of the inpatient department building.


    "Bingxia, what''s your relationship with this man? Is it true that you have two feet? " There are still too many questions in Xiao Hanshan''s heart.


    Five minutes later, he started the engine and quickly drove out of the hospital parking lot.


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of the door of his villa. The light of the villa yard was turned on automatically. The setting time was 7 p.m. several lamp posts in the yard, the lights above gave out a yellowish light. Walking on the road paved with colorful pebbles in the middle, the flowers and plants all around seemed to have been pruned and looked comfortable. Many words, they were watered and the soil was covered It''s wet.


    He just laughed at himself. It seemed that his worry was unnecessary. On the day he went to work, Huan Gufeng was not idle.


    He opened the door with the key. After pushing the door open, a smell came to his nose and his stomach began to coo. The smell aroused the greedy insects in his stomach.


    He closed the door and went to the kitchen. He saw a tall figure busy cooking. He was stunned. Was this the cold and arrogant huans he knew?Those who never enter the kitchen are always served by servants.


    He leaned against the doorframe and watched Huan Gufeng quietly.


    More than ten minutes later, when Huan Gufeng turned off the stove and turned on the fire, he found Xiao Hanshan at the door, staring at him curiously.


    He said sheepishly, with an apron around his waist.


    "You''re back. The food is just ready. Let''s eat together." Huan Gufeng said with a smile.


    "Did you do all this? It can''t be made by someone. You used to be a man who didn''t touch yangchunshui. You are a big boy of Huan family. Now you cook for me. It''s very rare. Don''t you really remember anything? " Xiao Hanshan felt more and more that he had found a fake Huan Gufeng. He had lost his previous domineering power. He had done everything he had never done before, and now he had become a warm man at home.


    How can we get revenge, how can we get home property and company?


    He raised his brow and shook his head in silence.


    "What''s the matter with you, hill? Is there something wrong? Shall I call 120 for an ambulance? " Huan Gufeng looked at Xiao Hanshan very painful appearance, concerned said.


    Xiao Hanshan looked up at the person in front of him and yelled, "no, I''m a doctor. What else can I call a doctor?"


    "Eh?" Huan Gufeng was frightened by Xiao Hanshan''s attitude.


    I don''t know what to say for a moment. I''m looking at Xiao Hanshan in situ.

 Chapter 317

    After a long time, Xiao Hanshan said slowly: "Gu Feng, do you know what you want to do?"


    Huan Gufeng shook his head.


    "What you want to do is not to cook here and trim the flowers and plants in the yard. Your mission is to cheer up and take Huan back from those who hurt you and your father. Do you understand?" Xiao Hanshan finds that he can''t let Huan Gufeng recover his memory in this way. Time doesn''t wait, and he doesn''t want anyone to find that Huan Gufeng is still alive.


    An important decision was born in his mind, which was made a minute ago.


    "Three days later, we went abroad to find my tutor. He knew a doctor who specialized in the treatment of amnesia. We went to retrieve your lost memory and restore your identity."


    "Really? The lost memory hasn''t been found yet? " Huan Gufeng looked at Xiao Hanshan with a cold face. He fell asleep these two days, and some scattered memories appeared in his mind. Another old man also appeared in his memory. He was leaning on a bamboo stick, with sharp eyes in his eyes. His facial features were similar to him. He always frowned tightly, his hands were yellow, and his cheeks were full of wrinkles. He wanted to remember who this man was £¿


    But every time will let his head want to crack pain.


    "If you want to find yourself, you have to think of yourself first." Xiao Hanshan said, he went straight to the second floor, he wanted to make a resignation report and send an email to the president of the hospital.


    He left Huan Gufeng standing in the same place, thinking back what Xiao Hanshan had just said.


    Three days later, Xiao Hanshan left. His sudden departure aroused the doubts of other people in the hospital.


    The news also spread to bingxia. She didn''t believe Xiao Hanshan would leave so inexplicably. Three days ago, she met him and said something, but found nothing unusual.


    She rushed to the emergency room to confirm.


    Doctors and nurses in the emergency room knew her and knew that she was Xiao Hanshan''s friend.


    "Miss Bing, did Dr. Xiao really leave for love or something? You know what? " When a nurse saw her, she hurried to the front of the mountain and asked, with worry and sadness in her eyes.


    Bingxia shakes her head. In fact, she also came here to inquire about the news, but she got nothing.


    Back in the ward, Bingfeng sat on the bed, looking at the lonely face of bingxia, he was very strange and asked, "what did you just do? What''s the matter? "


    "Dad, Xiaoshan is gone. He suddenly proposed his resignation to the president. The president didn''t agree. He said he could take a big holiday without a deadline. Do you think something happened to him?" Bingxia looks at her father. Now she even leaves her only friend without saying goodbye. She leaves without saying anything.


    Bingfeng is very happy when he hears that Xiao Hanshan has gone. He was worried that this man would pester his daughter all the time and prevent him from flattering Peiwen. He can see that Peiwen likes bingxia very much.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. The God of pestilence has gone. What''s so sad? By the way, have you found a good place to live? The doctor said that I can leave the hospital at any time. I don''t live in a dirty and ugly place. I live in the same yard with a group of beggars. "


    "Dad, how can you do this? Xiaoshan is my only friend. He just left. Now I don''t have one of my friends. Are you really so happy? Look down on him? Is money so important in your eyes? " Bingxia''s tears came down. She felt more and more that her father was too cold-blooded. Now she only had money in her eyes.


    "What? Si wench, you dare to teach your father me, do you eat leopard gall? You are the only one I can rely on now. How can I do rehabilitation without money? I still don''t listen to half of my body now. Do you want me to show people like this? I think Bingfeng started from scratch, and I''m one of the most famous people in H city. Now, I''m a loser, a loser who depends on his daughter for everything. What''s the point of my life? Let me go. " Bingfeng directly and difficultly sat up and moved his body to the bedside with his movable hand. There was a power stand beside the bed. He used all his strength to move to the power stand and stood upright.


    He took a look at the frozen summer on the other side of the bed, but found that there was no response from the frozen summer.


    He thought about it and walked to the window with a slight tremor, looking back from time to time to see what bingxia''s reaction was.


    "Hey, girl Si, I jumped. I really jumped." Bingfeng looks at the indifferent bingxia, and his anger rushes up and roars. His eyes are full of fear, and he is also afraid of death. Here are more than ten stories, so high, he is closed when he wants to see it.


    "Come on, Dad, can you stop it? I''m already very tired. If you want to, just jump. I''ll go out first. I have several interviews in the afternoon. " With that, he turned and walked out of the ward without raising his head.


    As soon as Bingfeng saw that bingxia was gone, he leaned limply against the wall. He was just about to jump.


    However, he is still very angry. Bingxia has become so disobedient because of Huan Gufeng. Now Huan Gufeng is gone. He thinks his good days are coming again, but he doesn''t think bingxia is much more stubborn than he thought.


    He sighed deeply.What happened in the ward was clearly looked at by a pair of eyes outside the door, and her mouth showed a smile.


    When watching bingxia come out, she rushed to the next ward for a flash.


    A few minutes later, the owner of these eyes walked out and looked at the back of the ice summer.


    Took out the mobile phone from the pocket, dialed in the past, "Hey, it''s me, I have the latest news to tell you, don''t forget to transfer the money to me."


    The person on the other end of the phone impatiently agreed.


    "Today bingxia went to the emergency room to see Dr. Xiao, but it''s strange that Dr. Xiao suddenly wanted to resign. No one knows what happened. After bingxia came back, I had a big fight with his father, as if she was angry that Xiao Han''s resignation had something to do with her father. Now she just went out and said that she was going to have an interview. There''s a lot of news. That money must be given more ¡£¡± The caller hung up with a smile.


    But she looked at the corridor where bingxia disappeared again with sympathy.


    In the next few days, bingxia rarely stayed in the ward, always went out for one day, came back without saying a word, washed Bingfeng''s body and went to bed.


    Bingfeng also asked several times, saying nothing.


    Pei Wen has been here several times, but every time he is in the air. He doesn''t see bingxia. He thinks he has defeated Huan Gufeng. Bingxia is his. But now the situation is even worse.

 Chapter 318

    A year later, two young men came out from the exit of H City International Airport. They were tall, with Wide Brown limited edition Armani sunglasses, slightly curly short hair fixed with hair gel, high nose, white complexion, thick black flying eyebrows, showing a touch of melancholy, as if hiding the eyes behind the sunglasses, thin He drew a little radian with his lips tightly pressed. He was so cool and cool that people didn''t know how to get close to him. His appearance caused the girls around him to look sideways and scream.


    The man beside him gave a faint smile.


    "You must be regarded as a star, ha ha ha!"


    The man glared at the Joker beside him, but now he didn''t have much mood to care about it.


    Behind them, two twenties in gray suits came out, pushing heavy luggage carts.


    Four people went straight to a white Maybach in the parking lot of the airport. The tall man bent down and sat in the back of the car. The others also sat in one after another.


    "Mr. min, let''s go to Esmay Hotel later. The presidential suite has been reserved." The young man in the co driver''s seat of the car, holding a tablet in his hand, gently sliding the screen, sat on his side and reported respectfully.


    "Well, I want you to pay attention to the trend of Bingjia. What''s the matter?" Min Hantian took off his sunglasses. His deep eyes looked in front of him. His delicate cheeks were cold and his whole body was cold.


    "Yes, I have collected the information of Bingjia and sent it to your email." The man in front immediately returned.


    "Well." Min Hantian snorts and looks at everything outside the window.


    He came back, looking at the familiar streets, familiar shop signs, he had thought of everything, but there was no warm scene in his mind, only those unbearable memories.


    Driving straight ahead, half an hour later, we arrived at the parking lot of Esmay hotel.


    He stepped out of the car on his long thighs and strode to the hotel hall.


    The young man with his luggage also walked into the hall. The security guard of the hotel pushed the luggage cart. The girl at the front desk looked at Min Hantian and couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Hello, we have a presidential room and two business rooms." The young man looked at the girl and said with disdain.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please show me your identification and I''ll check it for you." The girl quickly took her eyes back, her cheeks flushed, but her professionalism still made her speak without stuttering.


    Min Hantian takes out his ID card from his suit pocket and hands it to his subordinates directly. Then he turns around and goes to the rest area of the hall.


    Next to him was the man who laughed at him at the airport. The man was in his thirties, with a pair of black rimmed glasses on his white and thin cheek. He sat down with him.


    "You''re back. Our plan is about to start. Have you thought about it? What would you do if you met her again? " The man who spoke was Xiao Hanshan. After a year''s leave, he came back, but he didn''t want to report to the hospital. Now he has more important things to do.


    "Hill, can he recognize me as I am?" Min Hantian turns to look at Xiao Hanshan and asks. In fact, his heart is always in contradiction, from the day he decides to come back.


    Xiao Hanshan shook his head.


    "Mr. min and Mr. Xiao have gone through the formalities. We can go up." His men came and interrupted their thoughts. Only they could understand the conversation.


    "Well, let''s go." Xiao Hanshan stood up and walked forward.


    A group of four headed for the elevator at the back of the hall.


    All the way to the top floor, there are only min Hantian and Xiao Hanshan left.


    With the key in hand, there are two rooms on the top floor, a presidential room and a business room. They stand at the door of the room at the same time and take out the electronic key. With a click, the door opens and they look at each other and smile.


    In the next few days, min Hantian and Xiao Hanshan never went out to study Bing''s condition in their room.


    "Gufeng, do you think that Peiwen is the controller behind the scenes? We have disappeared for a year, and no one will think of coming back now." Xiao turned off his laptop, went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of red wine, poured two glasses, and walked back to the white leather sofa in the living room.


    "Yes, it''s time for me to see them well, and I have to figure out the accounts well." Huan Gufeng raised his head and poured the red wine into his mouth. He changed his face and name. Now he is about to start his own revenge.


    Min Hantian''s name is that he wants to be cruel and calm enough.


    Dududu, just as they were still drinking and thinking about how to start, the noise outside interrupted them.


    "I''ll open the door." Xiao Han Shan put away his smile, frowned, looked at the door and put down his wine glass.


    "Well." Huan Gufeng also put away his relaxed face and recovered his cold look.


    When he opened the door, Xiao Hanshan saw a stranger standing at the door. He looked up and down. Although his suit was not a famous brand, the price was not low."Who are you looking for?" He asked coldly.


    With a smile, the visitor took out a yellow envelope from his coat pocket and handed it to him respectfully with both hands, "Mr. Xiao, please come."


    "Who are you? How do you know my name? Who sent you? " Xiao Hanshan took the envelope and pinched it around. He found that there was nothing hard in it. His heart relaxed slightly. He was worried that someone might know that Huan Gufeng had returned to H city to test the truth.


    "I''m just a messenger. Just look inside. I''ll go first." With a professional smile on his face, he turned and walked directly in the same direction.


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of the visitor, he cared. There were no other people in the corridor, and there should be no ambush.


    He closed the door safely.


    "Hill, who is it?" Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan and comes in suspiciously. He stands up with worry in his deep eyes.


    "An envelope from someone I didn''t know. I checked the envelope and found nothing unusual." Xiao Hanshan took the envelope and sat down on the sofa opposite him.


    He tore open the envelope and pulled out a beautiful red invitation. Xiao Hanshan shook the envelope and found nothing.


    "Invitation?" Huan Gufeng curiously picked it up and opened it. A name came into his eyes. He was so surprised that he didn''t expect that someone had noticed his return.


    "What did you find?" Xiao Hanshan found that Huan Gufeng''s face was very bad and gloomy, and his hand was also holding tightly and shaking gently.

 Chapter 319

    "It''s him. It''s him." Huan Gufeng''s words made Xiao Hanshan very confused, so he took the invitation and had a look.


    He was also surprised, Kane group, the name they are not unfamiliar with.


    "Are we showing up? It''s impossible. You''re not who you are. You shouldn''t recognize it like this. What are you going to do? " Xiao Hanshan held the invitation tightly and said with some worry.


    A few minutes later, Huan Gufeng drew back the invitation again. He opened it and looked at it again.


    "Since the invitation has been sent, let''s go to meet him, an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. I think he should also miss him very much. Without my strong opponent, life should be very lonely."


    "Gufeng, are you really going to attend? Not afraid of him... " Xiao Hanshan still doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to see Peiwen at this time. Now Kane group is the largest enterprise in H City, covering 70% of the city''s business, which is comparable to the scale of Huan family in that year. Now it''s not a wise choice to try hard.


    Huan Gufeng patted Xiao Hanshan with a sad face, showing a smile of evil spirit, and said: "don''t worry, the only person who can recognize me at this time is you. If you don''t betray me, he won''t know that I''m back, and he won''t do it to me again, and let me disappear in this city."


    Xiao Hanshan nodded, he could only cooperate.


    A week later, at the gate of Kane six star hotel, the largest hotel in H City, the stars were shining, all kinds of luxury cars were parked, and there was a man and a woman dressed in bright clothes.


    Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan are sitting in the white Maybach, slowly driving into the hotel parking lot.


    The hotel waiter in white and black tuxedo is busy guiding the car to park at the designated location.


    His car came in and was stopped by a waiter. He politely saluted. The driver slowly rolled down the window and said, "Hello, please show me your invitation."


    "Well." Xiao Hanshan took out the red invitation from the car and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter checked the invitation carefully and handed it back to him with a smile.


    "Please park your car in it, thank you!"


    Looking at the quality of such a good waiter, Huan Gufeng admires Peiwen''s management skills. In the past, his hotel attendants paid attention to the guests. They were respectful in wearing famous brands, but they were indifferent in wearing ordinary clothes.


    "What''s the matter? You just seemed to appreciate the waiter''s attitude. I can see from his face that Peiwen has something to recommend, right? " Xiao Hanshan said to Huan Gufeng as he got out of the car.


    "Yes, it''s true, but it can''t eliminate the harm he did to me and Huan family. I''m not a soft hearted person. Go in." Huan Gufeng looked at the familiar faces passing by him. Once these people were flattering him and his father Huan, but now these people began to curry favor with Peiwen.


    He gave a cold hum.


    Stride into the inside of the hotel, luxurious decoration, corridor hanging around a lot of famous paintings, Picasso, Van Gogh, and a self portrait, he stood in front of the portrait, watching.


    It''s Peiwen''s oil painting. Looking at the vivid appearance, it''s made by a famous artist.


    It seems that this hotel should be the headquarters of Kane group. The paintings on the corridor are worth more than one billion yuan. You can steal one of them for the rest of your life.


    "Come on, what are you looking at? Isn''t it good to see the real people later?" Xiao Hanshan pulled Huan Gufeng, who stood motionless in front of the portrait, and said in a low voice.


    "I know. It''s just a pity for the paintings." Huan Gufeng turned and walked to the elevator in front of him.


    There are a lot of people in the elevator, but Huan Gufeng''s stature and appearance still attract the attention of many women. They look at this handsome and arrogant face, wearing a white casual suit, showing their good figure. They have no stomach. They put their hands in their pockets and stare at the outside of the transparent elevator. The seaside scenery at night is really beautiful, but he is more thinking about how to talk to Peiwen What did you say at the beginning of the meeting?


    "Hello, I haven''t seen you before. Are you from here?" A young woman can''t help but come forward to say hello. She looks at Huan Gufeng with ambiguous eyes and stands close to his body.


    Huan Gufeng is very disgusted to move away from the body, to avoid the woman''s physical contact, he did not answer.


    The woman looked at him so ignore themselves, angry will be ready to throw the bag to him, but was stopped by a big hand, "you are crazy, do you know whose reception today? If you are seen making trouble, the security guard will drag you out immediately. "


    The woman heard this, a Leng, hastened to take back the bag, arm in the hand, Du mouth reluctantly walked into the front of the meeting.


    Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan walked into the meeting hall one after another. His appearance soon attracted a person''s attention. He looked at Huan Gufeng coming in with a deep question in his eyes? My heart suddenly became uneasy.


    He stared at Huan Gufeng''s face and found that they were two people, but some of them were too similar.Huan Gufeng walked into the hall slowly, listening to the people around him talking and boasting and flattering. He just picked his brow and looked around for Peiwen, his target.


    But after walking around, I didn''t find Peiwen.


    Xiao Hanshan also came over at this time. They stood in front of the cocktail and whispered, "did you find him?"


    Huan Gufeng shook his head.


    They found it strange that Pei Wen, the vice president of Cairn group, could not have failed to appear at the annual reception, but some strangers were greeting the guests, none of whom knew each other.


    Two people had to carry wine to find a secluded corner, continue to observe.


    Half an hour later, the lights suddenly went out, causing a panic. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    Just as everyone wanted to rush out, the huge door slowly opened.


    A beam of light directly illuminated the door. A man was wearing a gray Ferragamo suit, with a charming smile on his face. The woman holding his arm beside him was wearing a floor dragging white dress, with a ring of diamonds inlaid in the lace at the collar of the dress. On his white neck, he had a chain full of diamonds, and his long black hair fell smoothly on his shoulders, without a trace Point decoration, but significantly more elegant, all the men are looking at her, exclaimed, such as a fairy down to earth woman.


    Also surprised are Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng. They can''t believe they are looking at the woman at the door.

 Chapter 320

    The grand voice of the emcee came from behind, "don''t panic, welcome Peiwen, the president of Kane group, and his fiancee miss bingxia."


    "Fiancee?" Huan Gufeng heard this, frowning, hands tightly holding.


    Xiao Hanshan, who is also surprised, looks at bingxia, who has come in gradually. She has gained a little weight after a year''s absence. Her appearance has not changed much, but he finds that there is no smile on bingxia''s face.


    PA, the lights turned on again, and the venue was bright again.


    Everyone around greets Peiwen and bingxia one by one. After a few greetings, bingxia leaves Peiwen directly.


    Huan Gufeng looked at her back, familiar memory appeared a little bit, he tried not to let his heart soften, he can only don''t look.


    "I''ll go around. Have you figured out how to get close to Peiwen?" Xiao Hanshan looked at his face is not good, along with his eyes to see, found that is a woman''s back, is just come in bingxia.


    "No, I''ll find a chance. Don''t worry, I won''t feel anything about her. The past is gone. She and I are from two worlds. I''m from hell. I''ve already thrown my love into the sea." Huan Gufeng''s heart is just to take back what belongs to him.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded.


    After Xiao Hanshan left, Huan Gufeng also stood up and moved closer to the center of the meeting. He was too tall to attract attention. Peiwen also found him.


    Then the crowd came to Huan Gufeng.


    "Who are you? It looks a bit like a friend of mine Pei Wen looked at those eyes and asked carefully.


    Change Gu Feng but not flustered, indifferent looking at each other, said: "Min Han Tian, I just came here, a few days ago, should not have seen it before, Pei president."


    "Oh, really? Do you know a man named Huan Gufeng? He disappeared a year ago. He''s my good friend. I''m worried about his disappearance. I can''t find him all the time. " Pei Wen suddenly says Huan Gufeng''s name. He is calm and just laughs.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m really a person who attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness. I''m here to find a reliable partner. My family is also optimistic about the development here. I wonder if you are interested in all kinds of cooperation? We are also a big company in Europe. " Huan Gufeng said, eyes have been staring at Peiwen, he now wants to use the means back to Peiwen.


    Peiwen looked at a completely strange cheek, but he still had some doubts. A familiar feeling always lingered in his heart.


    At this time, bingxia came back. Peiwen pulled her over and held her in his arms. He intimately pasted her face, but his eyes were staring at Huan Gufeng.


    Bingxia wants to break free, but Peiwen''s strength is too big, she can only reluctantly accept.


    "Honey, you really are. Where have you been? Are you sick? You don''t look very well. If you are too tired, go to the VIP room first and have a rest. " Pei Wen''s tone is gentle, showing his fiance''s care.


    But Huan Gufeng saw bingxia but didn''t want to shirk. He sneered and said, "Mr. Pei''s fiancee is really beautiful and obedient. Now there are many women who listen to men like that. Is there any secret of Mr. Pei? You can teach me that my women can''t do it. Every time they want famous brand bags and clothes, they cry I have a headache


    "Oh, really? In fact, women are nothing more than buying clothes and bags. It''s good to be satisfied. It''s easy to coax them. They don''t have a lot of tricks. Some of them just want your money. When will min bring his girlfriend out for tea? " Pei Wen is not willing to show weakness.


    Both men are aiming at each other. Bingxia looks at the man named min Zong in front of her. She feels a kind of familiar breath. She looks up at each other''s eyes. She is surprised. Those eyes are deep and melancholy. Is he coming back? It''s impossible. We all knew that he was no longer alive, but we didn''t find his body.


    "By the way, bingxia, I haven''t introduced it to you. This is Mr. min, who just met. Min Hantian also wants to develop here." Peiwen looks at Min Hantian and pushes bingxia to the front. He wants to see if the other person is the one in his mind?


    Min Hantian saw through Peiwen''s tricks, but he didn''t dodge. He gentlemanly held out a hand, "Miss Bing is so beautiful, Pei is so lucky."


    Bingxia hesitates for a moment, and his tone is not like that. He won''t compliment others so much. He must have thought too much, missed too long, and had hallucination.


    "Bingxia, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Wen finds that bingxia is still in the same place, and his eyes are always staring at Min Hantian. He is very angry, but his face is still wearing a doting smile.


    Bingxia was yelled by him, immediately recovered, his face also showed an embarrassed look, "sorry, I have a headache, I want to have a rest."


    "Help yourself, Miss Bing." Min cold day but insipid say.


    Peiwen looks at Min Hantian and doesn''t find anything unusual, so he doesn''t want to continue to test. He holds bingxia''s hand and walks to the side door of the meeting hall.Bingxia left. Looking at her back, she seemed to have a headache. She held her forehead.


    "What do you think? Did she recognize you?" Xiao Hanshan looked at the two people walking away and asked Huan Gufeng in a low voice.


    "No, I''ve changed my speaking habits. She won''t recognize it. A woman with a good temper is not worth my missing at all. She''s unworthy. Her fiance''s whereabouts are unknown, so I can''t bear to throw myself into other men''s arms. She''s so cute. I''m sick to watch her. Let''s go." Huan Gufeng has scorn in his eyes. Now he doesn''t want to find any women, and doesn''t want women to stop his plan.


    Xiao Hanshan shakes his head helplessly. Is his original decision right? Huan Gufeng, who can''t remember anything, is better. He doesn''t need to think about anything. Maybe bingxia left and found another woman. He still remembers that when he went to the fishing village to meet him a year ago, the girl named er ya was very good. She looked ordinary and didn''t have any beautiful figure, but he could see her The child really likes Huan Gufeng.


    Here Peiwen and bingxia walk into the VIP lounge together, and the people inside see them come in and go out one after another.


    "Do you like a man named min Hantian who is taller and more handsome than me? You are still thinking about the person who no longer exists. I told you that he is no longer alive. Why don''t you accept the reality? Why do you promise to be engaged to me while thinking about other men? " Peiwen angrily pinches bingxia''s jaw, and the pain makes bingxia lift her hands to open and clamp her big hands.


    Her tears of pain came down.

 Chapter 321

    Looking at bingxia''s tears, Pei wensong opened his hand and gently wiped the tears on her cheek.


    But don''t open your face and wipe it yourself.


    "I''m sorry, bingxia. I was too impulsive just now. You know my heart. I always love you. Without you, I don''t know my life. What else? Forgive me. If you''re tired, just rest here. I''ll send someone to bring you some food and drink Pei Wen stood up, but the tenderness in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his fierce eyes reappeared.


    "Thank you, Peiwen." Bingxia said with a cry cavity, in fact, this year she lived a walking dead life, for the sake of her father''s disease, she had to aggrieve herself.


    After a long time of contact, she found that Peiwen was in fact a moody person. As long as she looked at other men, she would be severely abused or hit her.


    "Well, you can rest." Peiwen looks at bingxia''s sad cheek contemptuously and pulls his suit coat. He is just a person who pays attention to appearance.


    Open the door, the door stood two burly men, wearing wide suits, see out, immediately lowered his head, shouting: "Pei general."


    "Keep a close eye on this woman. Don''t get close to her. Report anything to me at any time." Pei Wen looked back at the closed door and went away.


    only a person in Baijiu, a vacant room, she felt frightened. There was a white leather sofa around her, and a cupboard with a ceiling. There were all kinds of wine, red wine, white wine and foreign wine.


    She stood up, took the diamond necklace off her neck, threw it on the sofa she was just sitting on, and walked barefoot to the wine cabinet.


    Now she can only be anesthetized by alcohol. People outside all admire her good fortune. Peiwen is a gentle, considerate and golden man who takes care of her. His father reminds her that Peiwen is a rare spoony man from time to time.


    But only she knew that Peiwen was a devil, a devil from hell.


    Two hours later, the party is over. Min Hantian and Xiao Hanshan leave early without waiting for the end.


    Peiwen has been sending people to stare at them until they leave.


    He tore off his tie and threw it on the ground. Soon he was picked up by the assistant behind him. He kept a distance of 2 meters with Peiwen, so he followed him to the VIP lounge.


    "You wait for me outside." Pei Wen looked back at the assistant and said impatiently that his cheeks were red, his mouth was full of wine, his eyes were red, just like a bloodthirsty wolf.


    "Yes, president." The assistant said, bowed his head, turned and walked quickly.


    He pushed the door open and went in.


    But found the edge of the sofa ice summer paralyzed on the ground, feet more than five or six finished wine bottles.


    He slowly stepped forward, squatted on the ground, and raised bingxia''s head. His eyes were blurred, his cheeks were red, and his mouth was still smiling.


    "What are you doing with this wine?"


    Bingxia slowly opens her eyes and looks at Peiwen, but says with a smile: "I''m drunk, isn''t it good? You look at me all day and say that I''m always a dying image. Do you like it better now? "


    "You..." Peiwen looks at bingxia. She is really charming and wants to kiss her. Maybe she does a lot of actions.


    A hot fire was burning in his body. He took off his coat and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his white chest and four abdominal muscles. He kept exercising every day, because he knew that Huan Gufeng had six abdominal muscles, which were tight on his skin.


    His body is getting hotter and hotter. He pulls bingxia over and kisses her cheek and neck.


    Bingxia is frightened by the sudden action. She is half sober. She tries hard to push Peiwen away, but the next second her hands are clamped in the back by a big hand.


    Crazy kissing, sucking every inch of skin exposed by bingxia


    He tore bingxia''s dress with his other hand, but the diamonds on the lace of the collar began to fall off. Bingxia cried for help, but no one dared to come in to rescue her. The man''s action continued and reached deeper. She cried bitterly, but she couldn''t move at all.


    By Peiwen dead pressure on the carpet.


    The man began to take off his shirt and also tore open bingxia''s dress, revealing the white close fitting clothes inside. The rapid breathing made the fire in Peiwen''s eyes and body more vigorous.


    Somewhere in his body, he was about to explode, and he bit down again in the torn place, "ah..."


    Severe pain strikes, and bingxia''s cry gets louder. Peiwen doesn''t stop. He turns bingxia over and pulls off the cloth


    The two bodyguards standing outside the door were also shocked when they heard the voice in the room, but they couldn''t go in to rescue the poor woman. They didn''t dare, and they could only pray silently that she would survive.


    An hour later, Peiwen is sitting on the floor breathlessly, and his wine wakes up. Looking at bingxia motionless on the ground, with a look of despair on her face, she immediately realizes that something is wrong. Bingxia''s clothes are in tatters, diamonds are scattered all over the floor, and there are large and small red marks on her body, which frightens him.He moved slowly, picked up bingxia who could not cry and kept apologizing, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to, I can''t control myself, really, bingxia, forgive me, Wuwuwuwu!"


    But bingxia''s eyes are blank. She doesn''t say anything and doesn''t respond.


    He was worried that something might happen to bingxia, so he wanted to make a phone call, but the phone didn''t know where to go?


    So he picked up the shirt and suit coat, finally found the mobile phone in the pocket of the suit coat, he quickly called the family doctor.


    Bingxia''s clothes were torn, so it must be exposed when he went out, so he looked around and there was nothing to use.


    "Damn it He cursed hard.


    So he put on his clothes and went out the door.


    The bodyguard watched him come out, quickly lowered his head and called respectfully: "Mr. Pei."


    "You''re going to find a suit of women''s clothes. Hurry up." Pei Wen said coldly.


    "Yes." A bodyguard quickly replied, he hurried to the exit.


    Back to the lounge, he carefully put bingxia on the sofa, looking at her scarred, he really wants to smack his mouth, he loves bingxia, but every time he gets drunk, he makes incredible things, he can''t control his body and psychology.

 Chapter 322

    The next day, when bingxia woke up, she found that she had returned to her room.


    She didn''t remember how she came back. She slowly wanted to sit up, but the pain on her body made her mouth grin, "hiss" and take a breath of air conditioning.


    When she opened the quilt, she found that she was wearing pajamas, but she untied the button of pajamas, revealing the blue and purple inside. She immediately remembered that she had been drinking wine in the VIP lounge yesterday, and she didn''t even know who she was.


    I can''t remember the following things, and I have no impression of the scars on my body.


    She was wondering what was going on? The sound outside the door interrupted her thoughts.


    "Come in." She quickly buttoned up her pajamas, half lying in bed, looking in the direction of the door.


    The door slowly opened, and a familiar figure appeared in front of her, Peiwen.


    "You How are you doing? " Peiwen looks at bingxia''s insipid face, but he is also worried that yesterday''s event will be remembered by bingxia.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little sore." Bingxia responded.


    Peiwen looks at bingxia''s lifeless appearance, strides into the room and stands by the bed. He looks at bingxia and confirms whether she is testing herself?


    "What can I do for you?" Bingxia looks at Peiwen and stares at him all the time. She is very puzzled and asks.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you if you are hungry and if you want something to eat. I want my servant to make porridge." Pei Wen is still very worried that yesterday''s event will be revealed, so he digs off the topic.


    Bingxia touched her stomach. She really drank too much wine yesterday. Now her stomach is aching. It''s better to drink some porridge. Anyway, she has no appetite for anything else.


    "All right." Bingxia said blandly.


    Pei Wen nodded, said a few words of concern, then turned and walked out quickly.


    Bingxia looks at Peiwen today. It''s so strange that she doesn''t go into her room in the past morning, and she cares whether she eats or not? By the time she got up, Peiwen would have gone to work in the company.


    Every time she had breakfast by herself.


    Ten minutes later, the servant came in with steaming porridge. She lowered her head, put the porridge on the low cabinet beside the bed, turned and went out without saying a word.


    Bingxia thinks that today''s people are mysterious, but she doesn''t want to care about it. She has lived here for more than a year, and sometimes she goes back to Bingfeng''s home. Bingfeng has to do rehabilitation every day, which is specially picked up and delivered by Peiwen''s driver.


    After eating porridge, she got warm. She sat up slowly and went down to the ground again. However, she had to bend down to walk because of the pain in some part of her body. She didn''t remember what happened yesterday. How could it cause such pain in that place? It was like being torn.


    When she entered the bathroom, she took off her pajamas and saw the blue and purple on her whole body in the mirror. She was shocked, and some bleeding places were scabby. She suddenly understood why Peiwen came to find herself so early today. He must have done it. He had a terrible bingxia. She knew very well that she couldn''t tell anyone that it was all his people.


    She turned on the switch, and the cold water poured down. She shivered, but she could wash the smell of the person on her body, which she hated very much. After washing for 15 minutes, she squatted down to the bottom of the washing table and found a black bag. She opened it gently, and there was a row of small pills in it. She dug a small pill down with her finger and poured it into the bathroom I swallowed it in my mouth with the water from the shower.


    She doesn''t want to have Peiwen''s children.


    When she put on her pajamas again, her hair was still wet, and she didn''t have the heart to blow it, leaving her hair close to her scalp and dripping water on the carpet.


    Sitting on the sofa by the window, my mind is thinking about the Min Hantian I saw yesterday. Why does she have a similar feeling, especially the eyes are too familiar, but a completely different face has a lot of similar feelings.


    She closed her eyes and thought of Huan Gufeng, who had no news for a year. No one found his body.


    It is said that Huan Gufeng has long been thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    But she always felt that he was still alive.


    Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan, who return to the hotel, are also waiting for Peiwen''s news.


    "Gu Feng, will he take the bait? I can see that at the cocktail party, he has been testing you, and he is also testing you with bingxia. I''m worried that you will show your true feelings. As a suspicious person like him, we can''t take it lightly. What you told me has been done. " Xiao Hanshan is sitting on a chair drinking coffee, while looking at Huan Gufeng standing by the window and staring out all the time. He has been used to standing in front of the window for many years.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng looked back at Xiao Hanshan and said, "in fact, I''m a gambler. Peiwen is not a fool. He will definitely go to investigate my identity. It''s just that we''ve made preparations before. I''m afraid that in case, we''ll ask you to tell me. Wait a minute. I think there should be news these days."


    "I hope so." Xiao Han Shan sipped his coffee and looked out of the window. The floor glass of the president''s room of the hotel can see the whole picture of H city and the words of Kane hotel not far away.Diddidi, the telephone rings, the hotel''s landline, Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng, Huan Gufeng nodded.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Xiao Hanshan asked carefully.


    The phone is the front desk on the first floor of the hotel opened, saying that someone is looking for him, in the coffee shop on the second floor of the hotel.


    Hang up the phone, he went to the window, look dignified said: "he came, do you want to go down, but the front desk said people just want to see me."


    "Are you sure it''s him? Why only want to see you? " Huan Gufeng is a little suspicious. Since Peiwen has taken the bait, it means that his identity has been confirmed and the plan can start. However, he did not expect that the person Peiwen wanted to meet was Xiao Hanshan, not him.


    "I had a hunch. The front desk didn''t say who it was? Well, I''ll see you. I''ll wait for you when I come back Xiao Hanshan put down the cup in his hand, picked up the suit coat, gave Huan Gufeng a firm look, and then strode out of the door of the room.


    Huan Gufeng took back his sight and continued to look out of the window. At this time, the sun was shining outside. Several white clouds were slowly changing their shapes in the blue sky. He stared at the clouds and thought that Peiwen really doubted him, but now he had no way back.


    Xiao Hanshan took the elevator all the way to the second floor. As soon as he came out, he saw a man looking at him with a smile. He looked at the people and didn''t know them.


    "Mr. Xiao?" The first person to speak.


    "Yes, who are you?" Xiao Hanshan nodded and looked at each other curiously. He had never seen this person in his mind, had never seen him before, and had no impression at all.

 Chapter 323

    "Hello, I''m the president of Kane group. My name is David. My boss asked you to come." This man, David, is not flustered at all, but also very humble.


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Hanshan just looked at David coldly and went straight to the coffee shop.


    At this time, there was no one else in the cafe, just a man sitting with his back to him, sitting in the middle of the cafe.


    With a smile, he strode towards the man.


    Just behind, I heard the man''s voice, with a mild and familiar tone, "doctor Xiao, you''re all right." ,


    "you..." Xiao Hanshan was stunned. For a long time, no one called him that. He was not used to it.


    The man stood up, turned and looked at him.


    Xiao Hanshan saw that it was Peiwen, but he didn''t know what Peiwen was singing? Why did you make an appointment with him?


    "Dr. Xiao, I''m curious, right? Why did I make an appointment with you first instead of Min Hantian, Mr. min? You must think so in your heart Pei Wen said, ha ha ha of smile, he looked at Xiao Hanshan eyes of doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Are you asking me something? " Xiao Hanshan doesn''t think Peiwen just wants to talk about the past. He must have something to do with it. It must be about Huan Gufeng.


    "Sit down, waiter. Two blue mountain coffees." Peiwen extended his hand and politely pointed to the position behind him.


    Xiao Hanshan goes to sit down, and Peiwen turns to sit down.


    The waiter quickly brought up two cups of coffee. "Dr. Xiao, please. The coffee here is not as good as the coffee at home. When can you and Mr. min have a chance to sit down and taste it in person?"


    "No, Mr. Pei is too polite. I don''t like coffee. I like tea. It''s scented and very pleasant. I have my own tea garden abroad. When Pei Wen has time to visit my tea garden and taste my new tea." Xiao Hanshan is not willing to show weakness in the fight back.


    Peiwen was surprised to see that Xiao Hanshan''s eloquence had improved a lot.


    How long has Dr. Xiao known Mr. min? Why did you come back together? " Pei Wen doesn''t want to beat around the bush. He asks directly. His eyes are staring at Xiao Hanshan all the time. He wants to see each other''s evasive eyes.


    "President Pei seems to have some doubts, right? I wonder how a doctor suddenly changed his profession, he didn''t treat patients well and save people, and he became a businessman, right? In fact, it''s very simple. I''m tired of it. Facing too many people who can''t be saved every day, I suffer a lot in my heart every day. I just went abroad. I bought a tea garden, but I didn''t expect that it was grandfather min Hantian''s industry. We know each other like this. " Xiao Hanshan said with a serious look.


    Pei Wen looked at him, did not find anything unusual, so he echoed, "Oh, doctor Xiao''s coming back this time is to accompany the prince back to explore the way?"


    "It can be said that he wants to run some projects independently. Just as I said his hometown is good, I lobbied him to come here. He can''t inherit the family business without performance. You know this truth. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I eat, drink and play every day, and I can earn money with the prince. Why don''t I do it, Mr. Pei? ¡±Xiao Hanshan sneers. He looks at Peiwen''s disbelieving eyes and stares at himself all the time. He doesn''t drink the coffee in front of him.


    A few minutes later, Peiwen stood up and politely held out his hand, "Dr. Xiao, oh, no, I should call you assistant Xiao, right? I hope we have a chance to cooperate."


    Then he turned and strode away.


    Looking at Peiwen''s figure disappearing at the entrance of the cafe, Xiao Hanshan breathed deeply. He was really scared just now. Fortunately, he had done his homework before, otherwise he would not believe Peiwen.


    Back in the president''s room of the hotel, Huan Gufeng stood at the door waiting for him.


    "How''s it going? What did he say? Did he ask you to find out about me? "


    "Yes, you''re right. He''s very suspicious. He knows who I am? We''ve met several times before. He knows the identity of my former doctor and also wants to know whether you are Huan Gufeng through me. " Xiao Hanshan picked up the water cup on the table and drank it dry. He didn''t drink a mouthful of water, and his palms were sweating. The first time he lied, he was in front of such a powerful person. A little mistake made him see through their identity.


    The consequences will be serious.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s hard for you. Now he will send people abroad to investigate my identity. I''m going to start other things. By the way, what''s the trend of the people in the old house? Who lives in the old house now? " Huan Gufeng suddenly changed the topic, but Xiao Hanshan had not recovered from the fright.


    He sat on the sofa, eyes closed, trying to calm his fast beating heart.


    "Hill, are you ok? You look so bad. Do you want to see a doctor? " Huan Gufeng came to him and said anxiously.


    Xiao Hanshan shook his head. He said with a smile, "have you forgotten that I am a doctor? Ask a doctor. I''ll have a rest. It''s just the first time I''ve been alone with him. I''m a little flustered. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry about it. "Xiao Hanshan reaches out his hand and gently pats on the back of Huan Gufeng''s hand, giving him a free look.


    "What did you just say?"


    "You can accompany me to my old house tomorrow. I want to see my father''s room." Huan Gufeng thinks that Peiwen doesn''t come back so soon. He can take time to visit Huan''s old house.


    "Well, it''s time to go." Xiao Hanshan also wanted to go back and have a look. After all, it was the place where he grew up. There were too many memories in it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan sat in white Maybach, trying to drive in the direction of Huan''s old house.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t make a sound all the way. He looked at the scenery outside the window. He was so familiar with it, but it also changed. The road became a lot more spacious. It used to be a four lane road, but now it has become a six lane road. There is no traffic jam. When he went back to work in the rush hour, he must be blocked once, but now it is unimpeded.


    There are many flowers planted on both sides of the road. Compared with the monotonous trees, the blooming flowers can make people feel more happy.


    "It''s changed a lot. It''s only been a year." Xiao Hanshan sighed, looking out of the window at the beautiful scenery.


    "Well, I hope I can go back and see that those things have not been moved." Huan Gufeng is surprisingly quiet, but his words are sad.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of Huan''s old house. Huan Gufeng got out of the car and saw that the door was the same as before, but there were no bodyguards. There were at least ten bodyguards in front of the house before, but now there were none. He wondered if there were people living here?

 Chapter 324

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Hanshan also walked out of the car and looked at Huan Gufeng with his eyebrows locked tightly. He asked.


    "Hill, don''t you think there''s something missing?" Huan Gufeng strides forward, his words make Xiao Hanshan a Leng, what is less?


    He tried to compare in his mind, and finally he remembered that there were fewer people guarding the door.


    "Yes, I found out. Why? Is it true that there are no people living here? " Xiao Hanshan also quickly followed, whispering his doubts.


    Huan Gufeng has pressed the electric bell on the iron gate. He has not heard it for a long time. It''s still so familiar that people can''t forget it.


    But for a long time, no one came out to open the door. His good mood was gone. Huan Gufeng looked at the iron gate with a straight face.


    "You can''t mess around, be careful to be watched and expose our true identity. Let''s go." Xiao Hanshan felt some danger. He didn''t want Huan Gufeng to be found and captured as soon as he came back.


    Although Huan Gufeng was unwilling, there was no better way. It was important to carry out the plan first.


    Grand back to the car, Huan Gufeng closed his eyes against the back seat, his eyes moist, do not want to let other people see.


    As soon as they left, a man came out of the dark place of the wall, a man in his fifties. His sharp eyes were staring at the back of Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan, and his mouth was rising with a sneer.


    Finally let him wait.


    He turned and hid in the dark again.


    Xiao Hanshan in the car asked Huan Gufeng, "have you thought about it? If you start with Peiwen, you can''t have the slightest hesitation and tenderness."


    "Of course, I''m ready when I come back. Don''t worry, but what''s the matter with the old house? I''d better send someone to investigate. I''m afraid the house has been sold. " Huan Gufeng is very sad to say, he thought this time back can go to worship his father, can''t personally go to the cemetery, at least in the old house.


    "I see. I will." The car is going downtown.


    After Peiwen and Xiao Hanshan separated, he went directly back to the top office of Caine group hotel. He was dubious of Xiao Hanshan''s words. A doctor would easily give up his career, and he would not believe it.


    But there is no valuable information from Xiao Hanshan''s mouth.


    He sat in his leather chair and waved. Assistant David stepped forward. "President, what can I do for you?"


    "You investigate the man of Min Hantian." Peiwen has a deep indifference in his eyes. Now he worries whether min Hantian is really just a novice and comes back to find a project to do.


    "Is the president suspicious of Min Hantian?" Assistant David seldom sees his boss like this, so worried about a person.


    "You don''t need to know this. Just go to investigate. I don''t need to say more about what to do. Just do your job well. More words is not necessarily a good thing. You know my style." Peiwen doesn''t like his subordinates asking too much. He doesn''t believe anyone now. In the past, the secretary was the spy placed by his father, but he let the man disappear a year ago, but his father never asked him.


    The more he did, the more he suspected that it was his father.


    As soon as David heard this, he knew that he had made a mistake. He immediately nodded and said timidly, "yes, President, I know."


    Turn around and walk out of the office.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to go back to see the ice summer.


    He buttoned up his suit coat, and looked at the front with a pair of fierce eyes. He was also very upset recently. For a year, bingxia didn''t agree to get married, but only agreed to be engaged. His father also didn''t agree with him to marry a woman without background, so he couldn''t help the development of the company.


    This year, Cairn group''s overseas investment failed one after another, which also weakened the company''s strength. Now he needs to find a reliable company with strong background to cooperate.


    But after talking with Xiao Hanshan, he is interested in this young face min Hantian, especially the family behind him.


    Back to the villa, bingxia sits in the living room and looks at Peiwen coming back. He doesn''t greet him immediately. He just looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me back? Who is always showing this half dead picture to? " Pei Wen looks at her this appearance, suddenly angry rise, tone also become fierce.


    "Yes, if you don''t like it, you can not come back, or I can go back to Bing''s house directly. Isn''t it better for everyone? In order not to torture each other, but to suffer. " Bingxia just snorted and said calmly.


    "You come up with me." Pei Wen''s face suddenly became gloomy. He quickly stepped forward and pulled up bingxia on the sofa. He was a good face man and never scolded bingxia in front of his servants.


    Bingxia didn''t resist. She just shook off his hand and went straight to the second floor stairs.


    Every step she took, the pain on her body reminded her of what the man behind her had done to her.


    Back in the room, bingxia stood in front of the window, with his back to Peiwen, and said nothing.Peiwen looks at bingxia ignoring himself and wants to force the fire, but he takes off his coat and strides to the window.


    "Do you still think about that person in your heart? Why, for a year, you have never looked at me directly. Every time you go out to participate in activities, you look very gentle and virtuous, but when you come back home, you become another person. I have all my thoughts for you, and I can''t change your attitude?"


    Bingxia turns around and looks helpless. She looks at Peiwen and sometimes feels soft. But before long, he starts to hurt her. Every time the scar is healed, it starts again. She is tired of such a life.


    "Yes, I haven''t said that I want to fall in love with you all the time. He is the only one in my heart. You know that from the beginning, but not now. I haven''t concealed you. Now you tell me this, is it a rumination? Is it interesting? Is it not enough for me to be here? Don''t you want to be so greedy? My heart belongs to you too. I''m sorry, it''s impossible. "


    "You..." Peiwen pressed bingxia''s arm and dragged it directly to the sofa by the window.


    The next second, he directly pulled bingxia into his arms, and lowered his head to kiss bingxia''s white and tight neck. The aroma of her body could always make his body explode instantly.


    Bingxia didn''t struggle, but she didn''t look over her face and let Peiwen''s hands swim on her body.


    Looking at her motionless, Peiwen stops his action. He sits on one side panting, looking at bingxia.

 Chapter 325

    "What''s the matter? Are you looking at that boy? It''s like the person in your heart, right? But it may disappoint you. I''ll send someone to investigate and ask your old lover Xiao Hanshan." Peiwen buttoned the collar and looked at bingxia contemptuously.


    Bingxia slowly sits up and pulls back her open collar. The cyan and purple color on her body fades away. However, she can still see that the scab begins to fall off, leaving a little trace. Peiwen sees it and regrets it. She is just impulsive again and almost can''t control herself. Fortunately, she didn''t drink.


    "What old lover? Xiao Hanshan is just my friend. My former classmates have little contact with you. When he comes back, I don''t want to go out to see him. You keep me in this place every day. Who can I go out to see? If you have nothing to do, go out. I''m tired and want to rest. "


    "OK, you can go out. I don''t mean to imprison you. You can go anywhere you want. I''ll send someone to protect you." Pei Wen smiles coldly. He looks at bingxia, the beautiful cheek that makes him lose control every day. For a year, her beauty has not faded, and she has more mature charm.


    He doesn''t want ice summer taken away.


    "You haven''t been to see your father for a long time. You can go tomorrow, or you can stay overnight and come back. I''m going to go to the headquarters, but I warn you not to do things that I''m sorry for. You know, my people will stare at you 24 hours a day. You can take the medicine prescribed by the doctor regularly. For a year, your stomach doesn''t react at all. Really, my father But I said you''re going to give birth to a grandson for our Pei family. Otherwise, I''ll break up with you. " Peiwen looks at her. He doesn''t understand bingxia any more. Huan Gufeng disappears and bingxia''s soul is taken away.


    "Really? You let me really go home. I haven''t been back for three months. " Bingxia looked at him incredulously, a little surprised.


    "Yes, when I cheated you, you just don''t want to give me a chance, but I come to your room to sleep at night, you wait for me at night." Peiwen stood up, picked up the coat on the ground and walked out of the room.


    In the last sentence, she knew what it was, so she stood up, went to the bathroom and closed the door. The servant had already cleaned it. She was worried that the servant would find that every time she wrapped things up and pasted them on the bottom of the bathroom table with glue.


    She took out the pill, put it in her mouth and swallowed it raw.


    Dinner was brought into her room by a servant, and she didn''t go down to eat it.


    The servant was surprised to see that she ate with relish, because she seldom ate so much and tasted so delicious.


    "Ma''am, is there something wrong with you? I have such a good appetite today. Are you pregnant? " The servant''s words almost let the food out of her mouth.


    "Where do you think you are? I just haven''t had a good meal these days. I''m hungry. How can you think of getting pregnant? " Bingxia is really speechless.


    "I just saw that the boss liked you so much and was in your room every day. You didn''t have such a good appetite for a year. Today''s food is very common. That''s why I thought of that. Please forgive me, madam. I''m talkative." The servant said, also lowered his head, embarrassed to say.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. I''m full. You can take it down." Bingxia took out the paper on the table and gently wiped the oil stains on the corner of her mouth.


    The servant nodded.


    When the servant came out of the room, he just saw Peiwen. Just as he wanted to shout out, he waved his hand to stop him. He was afraid that bingxia in the room would hear him.


    Pei Wen goes to the stairway. He waves to the servant. The servant agrees and walks quickly with the tray.


    "Did she eat it all?" Pei Wen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, the boss has eaten all the soup." The servant replied truthfully.


    Peiwen''s face showed a proud smile. He waved and the servant went down with the tray.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, bingxia is lying on the bed. Peiwen hasn''t come yet, but her body is slowly getting hot, and her face is sweating. Now that summer is not coming, it''s so hot. She lifts the quilt, walks out of bed, goes to the table to draw some paper, and wipes the sweat from her cheek.


    She was thirsty. After wiping her sweat, she picked up the glass on the table and drank the water from it. She still felt that her body was burning like a fire and getting hotter. She had to take off her Pajama coat. Inside, she was wearing a pink vest. She sat in front of the window and pushed the window out to let the wind blow in.


    At this time, the door of the room opened and Peiwen''s figure appeared.


    He saw bingxia wearing a thin vest, sitting on the sofa, showing her white skin, delicate skin can pinch out of the water, he smile, did not immediately run over, just slowly closed the door.


    Step by step slowly toward bingxia, at this time bingxia eyes began to blur, she looked at Peiwen''s face began to blur, she wanted to wake up, but could not do it.


    A pair of cold hands caressed her body, and she quickly pasted it.


    "Hot, hot." Bingxia''s voice has become delicate. It''s spread to Peiwen''s ears. He knows that bingxia needs him very much."Hot good, I like you this way, than you that a pair of indifferent appearance, such a talent let me look at each other more, let''s go to bed." Peiwen holds bingxia up and walks to the bed slowly. Bingxia also puts out his hand around his neck and sticks it to his chest.


    Pei Wen gently puts bingxia on the bed. He stands beside the bed and takes off his nightgown, revealing his body without covering. He sits on the bed and takes off bingxia''s clothes little by little.


    Peiwen felt the initiative of bingxia''s body for the first time that night. Even if he wanted to have bingxia like this, his movements were even harder Until the next morning.


    Bingxia opens her eyes and looks at the person next to her. She is surprised. Yesterday, she remembers that Peiwen didn''t come. How can she appear on her bed now.


    She wanted to get up, but found that she was not dressed, so she looked around.


    When she was still looking at the clothes, the person with his back to her also woke up. He turned over and stabbed Guoguo''s body to her. She was surprised.


    "You wake up, yesterday''s you really let me look at you with new eyes. When you were so active and crazy, I didn''t expect that. It seems that I should use it several times in the future, so as to release your nature, the nature of Sao, ha ha ha!" Peiwen''s words made bingxia look at him incredulously. She didn''t remember what happened, but her body won''t cheat There was a burning pain somewhere in her body, and she knew he did it.

 Chapter 326

    "Did you give me Xiaoyao last night?" Bingxia looks at Peiwen''s complacent appearance and suspects that he has done mean things to himself.


    Pei Wen slowly sat up, looking at bingxia''s face is not very good, he pretended to care and said: "in fact, it''s all some body tonic things, such as pilose antler, ginseng and angelica. Eating them is good for your health. I think you are weak recently."


    Bingxia looked at him, still full of doubt.


    "OK, have a good rest. I went to work. I''m going to the headquarters for a few days today. You''ll have a good rest at home. By the way, aren''t you going to your father''s place? I want the driver to take you. By the way, Xiaocui can go back with you. She is very smart and can help you do a lot of things. You can tell her what you want to buy and do. " Pei Wen got out of bed, put on his robe and tied the belt around his waist.


    "Do you want her to watch me? I''ll go back to Bing''s house, you''ll go to the headquarters, and you''ll go back to your father''s house. At least you won''t come back for a week. I''m afraid I''ll go outside and give you a green hat. You want to do this kind of thing with me before you leave, but you''re worried that your children won''t be yours. Am I right?" Bingxia looks at Peiwen with a sneer, leaning against the pillow. She shows her white and sunken clavicle, but her skin can squeeze out water.


    Pei Wen looked at her, body agitation began again, but he held back, noon plane back to headquarters.


    "Whatever you say, it''s just that I warn you not to do anything that I''m sorry for." With that, he turned and went straight to the door, with a heavy sound of closing the door.


    Bingxia''s tears finally come out. She insists that she hasn''t been in front of Peiwen. She just doesn''t want to look at the man''s contemptuous eyes. After the bankruptcy of bingxia''s family, she hasn''t found a job. The hospital also urges her and Bingfeng to leave the hospital many times.


    Only half a year ago did she know that Peiwen had secretly operated all this. First, she told all the companies that she was not allowed to be invited, so that she could not find a job. She had to go to a fast food restaurant to be a waiter. But the next day she was dismissed because she was not suitable for work. At first, she thought it was really her own problem, but every time Peiwen appeared to comfort her and encourage her to continue to look At that time, she thought Peiwen had given up. They were just friends. Now she is too naive.


    Then there was pressure on the hospital, which forced her father and daughter to leave the hospital. After leaving the hospital, she was homeless. She had to stay in a hotel temporarily and continue to look for a house, but the house couldn''t be rented. Every time she said she had a good house and was ready to pay a deposit. The next day, the intermediary said that the landlord would not rent the house. After a month, she spent almost all her money, father Bingfeng I have to go back to the hospital every day for rehabilitation treatment.


    When she was desperate, Peiwen appeared in time, paid a year''s rehabilitation treatment fee to the hospital, and rented a house. She thought these difficulties were only temporary, but did not expect that she had stepped into the trap set by Peiwen.


    She lay down on the bed again. She was used to the smell of men on her body. Unlike a year ago, she went to the bathroom to wash more than ten times and rubbed her skin. Now her heart is dead and she has gone with the disappearance of Huan Gufeng.


    When she woke up again, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. She got up, put on her pink pajamas, stepped barefoot on the Persian carpet, and went into the bathroom. She turned on the switch to let the bath water.


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    "Madam, I''m Xiaocui. Mr. Pei asked me to accompany you home. I''ll pack some clothes for you. Are you hungry? Shall I ask the kitchen to make you something to eat? " Xiaocui''s delicate voice rings outside the door. Bingxia just hums coldly. Every time she sees Xiaocui''s eyes looking at herself with hostility, that''s the kind of jealous eyes.


    At first, she wondered why Xiaocui would do this. By chance, she saw Xiaocui sitting on Peiwen''s lap in her study, and understood everything. It turned out that Xiaocui was another woman outside Peiwen.


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself. Go ahead. I''m not hungry."


    Bingxia said coldly, then closed the bathroom door.


    Xiaocui outside the door to see bingxia did not open the door, tone is also full of disgust, with a fierce cheek, she spat a spit at the door of bingxia, then turned away.


    Xiaocui is in her early twenties. She is white and thin. She is not tall. She has a melon face. She has a pair of eyes and delicate cheeks. She was brought into the villa by Peiwen a year ago and became bingxia''s personal servant.


    The anger on her face did not disappear, and a smiling face came to her, "sister Cui, who bullied you and made you so unhappy? Tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Xiaocui looked into semimi''s eyes and pushed away the visitor, "Xiaowu, are you tired of living? Even my idea dare to fight, do you know who I am? Can you support me as a cook? You can''t afford any clothes on me. Go away. By the way, where''s the rock sugar bird''s nest I want you to cook? "


    Small five Leng for a while, was small Cui''s words to suppress, he disappointed nod.


    "Well, is it to serve a bowl for the lady upstairs?" Small five looking at her, very unhappy said."Give her something to drink, waste things, she said not hungry, you give me a bowl, I want to mend, recently too tired, my dark circles are out, the skin is dark." With that, he wriggled to the back.


    Small five all looked straight eyes, repeatedly nodded, "good good, small Cui horse up."


    But at this time Peiwen came back, he looked at the living room without a person, bingxia is not, very curious shouting: "Xiaocui, Xiaocui."


    Hearing the cry, Xiaocui runs out of her servant''s room in a hurry. She is afraid that Peiwen will see Xiaowu in her room, so she quickly asks Xiaowu to go out. The servant''s room is connected to the back garden door, so she lets Xiaowu go back to the living room from the back garden.


    "Here you are, Mr. Pei. Are you off work so early?" Xiaocui saw Peiwen, quickly arranged her hair, ran to him, and said.


    "Oh, I''ll come back for the papers. Where''s Madame?" Pei Wen didn''t have the heart to see her. He just looked at the direction of the second floor and said darkly.


    Xiaocui immediately put away her smile, "on the second floor."


    "I see. Didn''t she go back?" Pei Wen remembers that bingxia was going back to Bing''s home yesterday. How come he doesn''t want to go back here now? It was the morning that she saw through.


    "No, I went up and knocked on the door. She said that she didn''t want me to clean up her clothes, but she did. She didn''t let me in either. I asked if I wanted to cook something in the kitchen. She said no, so I came down. Sir, do you only have a lady in your eyes? But you said that day, I also have very important feelings in your heart. " Xiaocui reports truthfully, and then starts to rub and rub in Peiwen''s arms.

 Chapter 327

    Peiwen is not angry. He looks at Xiaocui, embraces her in his arms, and whispers: "goblin, I want you to come here to watch her. What''s your identity? I should be clear. Your brother''s gambling debt has been settled, but you warn him not to play tricks with me in the future, or I will let him disappear in this city forever I''ll let you go back to the same place as you


    Xiaocui was shocked. Every time she saw Peiwen''s fierce eyes, she was afraid of shivering.


    It''s not because of her big brother, who is not in good spirits. She won''t be wronged to be a servant in this villa. She owes Peiwen money and has no money to pay it back. Her big brother uses her to lower her debt. She starts to worry that she is an old man of more than 60 years old, but she doesn''t think that she is a gentle young man. Her heart is in love with this moody man.


    "Come on, go to my study. I have something to do." Peiwen released his hand. He took a look upstairs, but he didn''t go up.


    Xiaocui nods. She knows what Peiwen is going to do?


    One by one, they walk into the study on the first floor. As soon as Xiaocui enters the door, the electronic lock closes. Peiwen sits on the sofa and takes off his coat. He looks at Xiaocui with a terrible chill in his eyes.


    Xiaocui takes off her clothes one by one.


    In the end, there was nothing left. She stood in front of Peiwen, trying to cover her shy part with her hands, but Peiwen''s eyes forced her to give up.


    "Come here." A fierce voice.


    Xiaocui walks slowly. Peiwen looks at her approaching. He thinks of bingxia''s words in the morning, "I''m afraid I''ll go outside and put a green hat on you." that kind of indifferent cheek makes his anger rise, and he pulls Xiaocui over.


    Xiaocui directly bumps into his arms. She doesn''t dare to make a sound. Then Peiwen''s big hands swim on her body, pinching hard. The pain makes Xiaocui want to cry out, but she knows she can''t. If bingxia in the second floor room hears it, she and her brother will be in trouble.


    She can only bear it.


    Peiwen stands up, takes off his clothes and presses Xiaocui on the sofa with her back to her.


    The next second, Xiaocui''s body shrinks. The man''s action is so rude that every nerve of her is in pain. There is no tenderness or pity. There is only a tyrant''s devastation to her prey.


    An hour later, Xiaocui collapses to the ground. She can''t move any more, but Peiwen is sitting on the sofa panting heavily, and his body is wet with sweat. What if he can''t make bingxia? But he can replace it with someone else. He needs the fire in faxie''s body.


    "Don''t say I came back later. You can know your identity. You take this medicine." Peiwen stands up, takes out a medicine box from the drawer under the middle table and throws it directly in front of Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui slowly opens her eyes. Her whole body is aching and she can''t straighten up. Every time she is eager for Peiwen''s closeness, but the price of this closeness is like this. If she doesn''t do it, why can the woman upstairs get the man''s heart, his tenderness and his smiling face, but she can only get it in such a humble way.


    She slowly straightens up with a bitter smile, picks up the medicine box on the ground, picks out a pill from it and puts it in her mouth. Peiwen stares at her and swallows it, then smiles with satisfaction.


    "Get up."


    Xiaocui slowly gets up, half kneels and looks at Peiwen, looking at the man she loves. At this time, both of them are naked.


    Peiwen reaches over Xiaocui''s face. Her face is a bit like bingxia. It''s like bingxia I saw for the first time on campus. It''s also such a pair of pure and clear eyes.


    "Peiwen." Xiaocui called timidly.


    "What do you call me?" Peiwen''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Xiaocui with the evil of cannibalism in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Pei. I forgot it for a while. I''m sorry." Xiaocui immediately realized that she had made a mistake, but it was still late.


    Pei Wen grabbed her by the neck, a ferocious face close to her face.


    "Who do you think you are? Want to compete with my summer? You''re just a replacement, okay? Don''t think that you can sit in her position just because you are Shangchuan with me. You overestimate yourself too much. Your present status is a servant. Do you understand? "


    "No!" Xiaocui nods vigorously, and her heart is trembling.


    Peiwen kicks Xiaocui away, thinking of going to the bathroom of her study. Soon, the sound of water comes from the bathroom. Xiaocui leans against the bottom of the sofa and gasps. Just now, she thinks she''s going to be strangled.


    With hatred in her eyes, she picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on quickly and left the study.


    Her messy hair was seen by bingxia who went downstairs. She didn''t ask. She just looked at the direction behind Xiaocui. There were only two rooms, a guest room and a study. The guest room was empty all the time. She knew that there was only a study.


    But Xiaocui''s appearance is very abnormal, flustered, and barefoot. What''s the matter?Does Xiaocui do something disrespectful with any man in her family?


    In her doubt out of the living room, housekeeper saw her down, respectfully called: "madam, you come down, you didn''t eat at noon, I want the kitchen to do something for you?"


    "No, I''ll go home." Bingxia is just a faint smile.


    The housekeeper nodded with a smile and went out.


    Bingxia is carrying a bag with just a few clothes inside. Instead of calling Xiaocui, she goes straight to the gate of the villa.


    The driver had been waiting at the door. By the window on the first floor, a pair of eyes were staring at her getting on the bus.


    The car kept going outside. There was an iron gate less than 10 meters away from the villa parking lot. The iron gate had already been opened, and the car drove out quickly.


    In the study, Pei Wen had dressed, took out the documents and came out.


    The housekeeper just came out and saw him. He was very surprised. "When did you come back, sir?"


    "Well, what about Madame? I''ll come back for the papers. " Pei Wen said lightly that he had seen bingxia go out and get on the car in the window of his study, but he still wanted to ask.


    "My wife just said that she would go back to her mother''s house. The driver is waiting at the door. It should be delivered." The housekeeper said truthfully.


    "You want Xiaocui to take care of your wife. I''m not coming back these days. You''d better worry about the family." Pei Wen knows that Xiaocui doesn''t go with bingxia, but he still says.


    "I see, sir." Housekeeper a Leng, he just saw Xiaocui into his room, just from the servant bathroom bath out, he is still wondering, how to wash so early, just three o''clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 328

    Bingxia is sitting in the car, looking out of the window. It''s so nice to come out. She is locked in that villa all day, just like a bird cage.


    "Stop the car." She yelled, the driver in front of him was surprised, the emergency brake slowed down, he did not dare to turn his head.


    Can only look at the front, don''t understand of ask a way: "Madam how?"


    "I want to go shopping." Bingxia looks at a shop outside the window, master Huo''s egg tart shop. It''s the egg tart shop where Huan Gufeng once met the frivolity of villains. After more than a year, she has been here for a long time to buy the egg tarts.


    "What do you want, I''ll go." The driver said uneasily that Peiwen had told him yesterday to watch tight bingxia and follow him when he went out.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t even have the right to buy my own things? Is that how your boss wants you to treat me? At least I''m his woman, too. Do you want to spy on me for him? " Ice summer a listen to this words immediately fire gas rise, loudly scold of say.


    When the driver heard that he had said something wrong, he quickly stopped the car at the side of the road and turned his head to look at her. With a helpless face, he did not dare to speak.


    With a crack, the door opened.


    She went straight down. There was a long line of people buying egg tarts. She frowned, but eating was the second. She just wanted to recall.


    She stood at the end of the line, slowly looking at the people in front, always thinking about the scene of meeting Huan Gufeng in this place.


    Just thinking about it, a loud noise interrupted her. She fixed her eyes on the fact that someone wanted to jump in the queue, but was found. As a result, the person who jumped in the queue wanted to beat the person who blamed herself.


    Obviously, the figure of the man who cut in the line was big and a head higher than the accuser. The young man was too thin to be an opponent at all. People around him didn''t dare to speak out, and no one helped the young man.


    The quarrel continued. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you jumping in the queue? Other people don''t have to say anything. Who are you? Get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Raised a strong arm, want to hit the young man.


    "Stop it. What''s your ability to bully others like that? It''s your fault to jump in line. Are you still a man? This makes bingxia very surprised, and also makes other people in line look around, very curious.


    A tall and thin man approached step by step. Bingxia was surprised when she saw that this man was Xiao Hanshan.


    Xiao Hanshan went directly to the strong man and looked at him, "what''s the matter? I''m not convinced. Then you try to see if I can beat you all over the place. You still don''t obey the rules and bully others."


    The strong man turned around and looked at him with disdain on his face. Laughing, he took off his coat and showed his strong arms full of tattoos.


    There is also the tight muscles all over the body, looking at is also a regular fitness person.


    Looking at him like this, other people worried about Xiao Hanshan one by one. The young man, too, hurried to him and said in a low voice, "brother, forget it. I won''t buy it. I''ll give it to him. Don''t fight with him. You can''t beat him. If you get hurt, don''t I have to be responsible for the medical expenses? Please


    But Xiao Hanshan just laughed, patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, don''t look at the size. Have you ever heard of four or two thousand catties? Don''t worry about me. You don''t have to be responsible for the injury, and you don''t have to lose money. You keep buying. Why compromise with these unruly people? "


    Many people applauded his words.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded slightly.


    His behavior infuriated the strong man. The strong man stretched out an arm and swept over. Xiao Hanshan leaned lightly under the armpit of the strong man. The next second, the strong man yelled, his arm couldn''t move, and everyone was confused.


    Then he covered his chest, big sweat drops down, his face is not as fierce as before, but a cry of pain.


    Bingxia also went over and looked at the strong man and Xiao Hanshan. She was puzzled and asked, "Xiaoshan, where did you just order? How did he become like this? Do you know kung fu? "


    Xiao Hanshan took out the phone and dialed the 120 emergency call. Then he helped the strong man lie flat on the ground and told him to take a deep breath and not to panic. The strong man nodded. The timid young man just came over and looked at them.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Xiao Hanshan looks at the young man curiously. Only bingxia knows his identity. It''s impossible for other people to know.


    "I''m a medical student. I just saw that his symptom should be angina pectoris. You click his armpit. There are not only arteriovenous vessels, but also a lot of lymphatic tissue and blood supply function in his armpit. But how can you see that he has this problem? I just didn''t find it." The young man is very puzzled to say.


    Xiao Hanshan was not in a hurry. He was still very uncomfortable looking at the strong man. He frowned tightly and his face turned red. He pointed to the strong man''s face. "You can see that his face turned red. He had no breath of wine. He was short of breath. He had lymphadenectasis under his cheek. All these were symptoms of angina pectoris. He was short of blood supply. He was sweating a lot. You can see that his body smelled of sweat. It was very heavy Metabolism is too fast. This acupoint in the armpit is called Jiquan in traditional Chinese medicine. Do you understand? ""Oh, thank you for your advice. I''ve been reading medical books for nothing for the past few years. Why didn''t I think of it? I''m so ashamed." The young man said repeatedly.


    Other people also nodded when they heard this. They forgot to buy egg tarts. When they saw them, they were afraid that something serious would happen and asked them to be responsible. After all, it wasn''t a dispute in the queue. Now there are still people who can''t afford to buy egg tarts. Once ten thousand people died, the reputation of the store would be ruined.


    I''m also worried about looking at the strong man.


    "Do you have nitroglycerin with you?" Xiao Hanshan asked in a low voice.


    The strong man opened his eyes, nodded and said in a weak voice: "in my pants pocket, I have coronary heart disease. The doctor asked me to take this medicine at any time."


    Xiao Hanshan snorted. He took some medicine out of the man''s pocket and put it into the man''s mouth. Then he put one hand on the man''s wrist and stared at the other hand''s watch. As time went by, no one in the queue left. Everyone watched quietly and waited anxiously for the ambulance to come.


    Ten minutes later, the ambulance finally arrived. Xiao Hanshan helped the doctor and nurse to lift the strong man into the car and told the doctor that he had just taken nitroglycerin and the number of his pulse beat.


    The doctor looked at him and couldn''t help praising him. Then the ambulance drove away.

 Chapter 329

    Seeing that the strong man was saved, the people who lined up to buy egg tarts applauded Xiao Hanshan and praised him for his carefulness.


    Master Huo''s egg tart shop also looked at him gratefully and gave him four boxes of egg tarts directly.


    "It''s very kind of you. I can eat so much. Why don''t I give this young lady two boxes? How about me and her two boxes for each?" Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia and said with a smile.


    Bingxia was a little embarrassed. She didn''t help, and got two boxes of egg tarts for nothing.


    "I Forget it. I didn''t do anything. "


    "Miss, didn''t you help save people just now? He''s your friend. He''s really good at it. Our boss said that he would give it to you two. You can take it, or the boss will scold us. " The shop assistant looked at them and said thank you very much.


    "Take it." Xiao Hanshan nodded, took the other two boxes of egg tarts from the clerk''s hand and handed them to bingxia.


    Bingxia had to nod and take it.


    They walked to the side of the road with egg tarts.


    The driver saw that she came back with a man beside her, so he walked over with vigilance, "madam, why did you go so long? I''m worried about what happened to you? I''m going to see you? Who is this


    The driver looked up and down at xiaohanshan.


    Xiao Hanshan just gave a faint smile and ignored it. He turned his head and looked at bingxia, "the past is over. I''m not a doctor now. I''m in business now. I didn''t want to learn to do business when I was alone. Now he''s gone. I''m interested in it. The doctor sees too much life and death. I have nightmares every time. It''s better to do life now I don''t think he wants to see us often. Goodbye


    With that, he turned and left.


    Only bingxia can understand Xiao Hanshan''s words. She knows the meaning of the last sentence. At the last reception, she was put in front by Peiwen to test the man named min Hantian. Xiao Hanshan is right beside him. She must have seen something. She sighs deeply and gives the egg tart box to the driver. Now she has no appetite.


    "Madam, this is..." The driver looked at Xiao Hanshan''s back and wondered who the man was? How to be familiar with my wife.


    "Here you are. I don''t want to eat any more." Bingxia said, directly opened the door and sat in.


    "Ah Send me. I''m afraid it''s... " The driver looked at her in embarrassment. Peiwen was very strict with them and warned them not to take anything from bingxia, otherwise they would be fired.


    Bingxia looked at the driver and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Is my stuff poisonous? If you can''t eat it, throw it away and feed it to the dog. I think the dog will know the goods, Huo''s egg tart. "


    "Huo''s egg tart?" The driver looked at the box in his hand in disbelief. It was true. He knew that the egg tarts of this company were very famous. They had a hundred year history, and they were crafts from Europe. There was only one company in H City, and they didn''t open a branch. Every day, there were long lines to buy them. He didn''t buy them for his wife several times. He was taught a lesson by his wife and slept in the living room for a week.


    The driver began to hesitate.


    "Drive or not? I don''t care when your boss checks the post. You can explain yourself then. " Bingxia''s words made the driver call immediately. Yes, Peiwen would call him to ask him. Get on the bus and send bingxia back to bingxia''s home as soon as possible.


    He put the egg tart in the trunk, walked quickly to the steering wheel, opened the door and sat in.


    Started the car engine, the car quickly forward.


    Her car just left, a man came out from behind a big tree, a pair of deep melancholy eyes looking at the far car.


    "Don''t you think about it? Why do you have to come to this Huo''s egg tart shop and run so far to buy two egg tarts? Dad is not here. If you don''t eat, who will eat so much? " The side of Xiao Hanshan along the direction of the man''s eyes, see, said the blow.


    "You eat, egg tarts can''t block your mouth, you eat, Xiaoxin got diabetes, I didn''t say she would come, just by chance, what''s the matter, is she the same as before?" The speaker is Huan Gufeng, but now his identity is min Hantian.


    Xiao Hanshan took out a piece of egg tart. He took a big bite of it. The outside is burnt and the inside is tender. He praised it with a tut tut Tut, "it''s delicious. It''s really crispy outside. It''s soft inside. It''s soft in the mouth. Ah, I can''t stop eating. Ha ha ha!"


    Huan Gufeng turned around and gave him a look of disdain. He turned to the car.


    Xiao Hanshan got on the bus with him.


    "Tell me, Pei Wen will let his woman out alone today. It''s rare. Where has he gone? Isn''t there a watchman by your side? " Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan driving and asks coldly.


    "Our people report that Peiwen is going to the headquarters for a meeting today, at least for a week. This afternoon''s helicopter is going back. As for bingxia, she is going back to Bingfeng''s home to see her father. She should have followed a little girl, but I don''t know why she didn''t. I''ll ask about that tomorrow, but he should have investigated us, and all the brothers over there are very happy I''m ready. Everything is OK. Don''t worry. Now I''m waiting for him to take the bait. " Xiao Hanshan reports while driving."Send someone to stare at Bingjia, especially Bingfeng. I want to know what he does every day, where he goes, who he meets, when he goes to the company, and when he returns home. The more detailed, the better. I don''t want to let him go. I''m with that man, and I won''t let him go. In addition, have you investigated Laozhai? What happened? Why didn''t a bodyguard guard guard guard at the door? " Huan Gufeng is now one by one to revenge, those who framed him and his father together.


    From time to time, Xiao Hanshan looked back at Huan Gufeng and frowned. He looked like a sea of hatred. He was very worried and regretted his decision. He shouldn''t have asked Huan Gufeng to think of unhappy things.


    "I went to investigate. A year ago, your family occupied the old house. It''s a pity that three months later, I heard that it was haunted. In the middle of the night, I always heard a hoarse voice," help me, help me... " A lot of people said that the old man was haunted to ask for his life, so later they all ran away and the house was deserted. They didn''t dare to go in again. " Xiao Hanshan''s words made Huan Gufeng''s heart hit suddenly. His father really made him unable to let go. He didn''t believe that his father would be hard on him. He knew that his father was not easy to be knocked down. His missing didn''t mean that he was not in the world. His father would wait for him, but who did it and was so cruel.

 Chapter 330

    "No one lives in the old house now, are you sure?" Huan Gufeng said, looking back at Xiao Hanshan with a cold face.


    "Gufeng, you don''t want to go to the old house. Your current status is not suitable. Besides, your current status is min Hantian." Xiao Hanshan has quickly finished eating a box of egg tarts and is sucking the residual stains on his fingers.


    Huan Gufeng was driving, looking at the front with cold and arrogant eyes. Every street he passed was so familiar, and the familiar shadow accompanied him.


    He shook his head.


    Xiao Hanshan saw it and asked nervously, "Gufeng, you''re not going to get sick. Let me drive."


    "No, I just thought of something I shouldn''t think of. I''m ok. Don''t worry. Let''s go to the old house to have a look at it in the evening. Do you think it''s really haunted?" Huan Gufeng didn''t believe that there were ghosts and gods in the world. It was just a conjecture in some people''s hearts.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at him incredulously and raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure?"


    Huan Gufeng turned his head, with a kind of sadness and resentment in his eyes, "what''s the problem?"


    "Ah That''s not true. I''m just asking. " In fact, Xiao Hanshan is still a little worried. After all, the Huan family''s old house has a history of 100 years, but after several renovations and renovations in the middle, it looks very modern. In fact, many of the rooms in it still keep very old furnishings, and few people have been to them. Most of them are closed doors, just like the other garden in the back, almost no one goes there, and there are big wooden doors hanging on them Heavy iron lock.


    When he was a child, he went there secretly. Standing at the door, he felt gloomy and creepy. When he came back, he had nightmares for several days. From then on, he did not dare to go there alone.


    The car kept driving forward, but Xiao Hanshan didn''t make a sound.


    Huan Gu Feng feels strange, light ask a way: "what are you thinking?"


    "What?" Xiao Hanshan was shocked. He thought of the wooden door and the iron lock in his mind, and he shivered.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re not afraid. You''re educated in Europe. You don''t believe in ghosts. What are you doing now? " Huan Gufeng just mentioned the old house. Xiao Hanshan was very different. Could he not wonder? That is the place where he and he have lived for more than 20 years. We can''t be familiar with what we are familiar with any more.


    Xiaohanshan deep breath, disdain said: "what do you think, I am that kind of person?"? I used to be a doctor. I haven''t seen anything terrible. I''ve never been afraid to push a dead patient to the morgue in the middle of the night. Have you ever done it? Guess what? Drive your car. I''m full. I''ll sleep. "


    "I told you to eat less. What do you do with so much?" Huan Gufeng continued to look ahead.


    Xiao Hanshan closed his eyes, but he always thought about what to bring to the old house at night. It''s better to protect himself. What should he do if he really meets what they say? He didn''t want to go when he thought about it, but Huan Gufeng didn''t feel anything at all.


    Bingxia here was sent to Bingjia villa by the driver, and did not leave.


    Bingxia is also used to it. Anyway, one person''s monitoring is also monitoring, and two monitoring are also monitoring.


    She went upstairs with her bag and just met Bingfeng, who limped out of her room with a cane. After a year of rehabilitation treatment, he could walk slowly with a cane, but he couldn''t walk too far. He had to take a wheelchair to go to the hospital.


    "Xia Xia, why are you back? What about Mr. Pei


    Hearing his father''s words, bingxia didn''t even want to turn, but said coldly, "is this still my home? Do I have to take that man with me when I come back? Can''t I come back for a few days? He didn''t redeem this family for me. It''s Huan Gufeng. I''ve told you hundreds of times that our benefactor should be him, not Mr. Pei in your mouth. Can I go upstairs? "


    Bingfeng''s face suddenly froze with a smile. He didn''t expect bingxia to come back so angry.


    "Xia Xia, am I still your father? You talk to me so disrespectfully. This villa is mine. I''m broke because of huangu''s influence. I''ve had a stroke. Now you sympathize with that bastard. Your daughter really makes me... " Bingfeng''s words are not finished.


    Bingxia turns around and looks at her father sadly. What she is sad about is not that her father has become like this, but that she has become a victim. In order to make a comeback, she sends her daughter as a gift to another man, and she is still crying for that man.


    "Disappointed, isn''t it? Yes, I''m also very disappointed with myself. I''m too weak. I thought my father could understand me and help me, but he was an accomplice of the devil. You sent your own daughter to the devil''s den. Is it a beautiful day? That''s a fake. Do you know her heart? The heart is dead, and the body is like a walking corpse, living without dignity. " Bingxia said, tears have been unable to stop the flow down, she is not complaining, just too much grievance in the heart.


    Today, she saw Xiao Hanshan in master Huo''s egg tart shop, and saw his scene of saving people. Her heart was a little rippled, and she wanted to ask if Huan Gufeng was still alive. Maybe min Hantian, the man who was with Xiao Hanshan, was who?Bingfeng didn''t make a sound. He turned and walked to his room with a gloomy face.


    Back to his room, bingxia is lying in his room, thinking about the man named min Hantian, his eyes, the same as Huan shares. Why is that?


    But Peiwen was there that day, and it was hard for her to ask. Today Xiao Hanshan was there, and she missed the chance to ask again. It''s like this every time.


    Back at home, her mood a little better, Xiaocui did not follow, she lost a watcher, she suddenly thought of an idea.


    She went to the window and saw that the driver was not in front of the car. This is the second floor, not very high.


    She looked at the time on her wrist. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still early. No one will find out that she''s not there. It''s three hours away from dinner time. It''s still time to go back.


    Thinking of this, she went to the wardrobe, opened it, and took out a set of black sweatshirt, a baseball cap.


    She went into the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    When she came out again, she had changed into a black sweatshirt, which was close to her body and showed concave convex curves. A year later, she was still in such a good posture. She took out her backpack from the cupboard and put two clothes in it, as well as a towel and potion.

 Chapter 331

    Everything is ready, she began to slowly close to the window, downstairs by the car, the driver is still not in.


    With a smile on her face, she tied the rope she had prepared early on to the foot of the bed, tied a knot, and threw it out of the window on the other side of the rope. There was a big tree outside the window, just blocking the rope.


    Bingxia pulled hard with her hand, and there was no sign of loosening.


    She took out the gloves from her coat pocket and put them on her hands. She turned over and put the rope around her waist. Holding the rope in one hand, she didn''t dare to look back. She stepped on the wall and slid down slowly.


    Twenty minutes later, she finally stepped on the ground with sweat on her forehead. When she did this for the first time, her palms were also sweaty. Fortunately, she was wearing gloves, otherwise she would fall down.


    She looked around, no one else, slowly tied the rope to the tree, then lowered the brim of her hat, along the wall, all the way back and forth.


    This is the back of Bingjia villa. Although the parking lot is here, it''s only in the front. Bingxia''s room is at the end of the corridor on the second floor. This was shared by Gu Mei when she was there. Originally, it was to crowd her out, but now it has become an advantage that she can do so.


    The back of the villa is a path leading to the main road. Usually, there are not many people walking, so she can avoid the place with many people.


    Looking back as she walked, she was worried that someone might find that she was not in her room. The room had been locked before she came out.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, she walked out of the small road. The road was full of people. Her nervous face showed a smile. It was the first time for her to come out alone in a year. No one was watching her. She was free.


    She wants to change the black clothes, also walked into the fast food restaurant.


    She looked around for the direction of the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom of the fast food restaurant again, she had changed into a white Long Sleeve loose shirt and blue jeans. The hem of the shirt was hidden directly in the jeans, but it still could not cover her slim waist. The close fitting jeans showed her slender thighs at a glance. The men who passed by her stopped and looked at her.


    She twisted her long hair into a simple bun, pinned it in a hairpin, and put her baseball cap in her backpack at the back.


    She strode out of the fast food restaurant.


    But now she doesn''t know where Xiao Hanshan lives? How to find, the hospital certainly does not have, resigned a year ago.


    She stood at the crossroad, looking at the endless stream of traffic, and a stream of people, from her side.


    Suddenly her arm was caught, she was surprised, turned around and saw a familiar face.


    "Bingxia, what are you doing here?" Han Feng looks at her with a smile. After a year''s absence, the girl is still so beautiful. Other girls standing on the street are inferior.


    He holds bingxia''s arm, but bingxia pulls out her hand and looks at Han Feng with surprise.


    "Han Feng, why are you here? "


    bingxia never dreamed that the man was Han Feng.


    A year later, he almost killed Binghan. She still remembers Binghan''s fear.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I saw you across the street. It turned out to be you. What are you doing here? I hear you''re married to the president of Kane group? "Han Feng wants to hold bingxia''s hand, but bingxia''s body steps back and avoids it. Han Feng is just stunned and says with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business. I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Bingxia saw that it was just the green light, so she strode directly to the middle of the road.


    Han Feng is flirting everywhere. He can''t move when he meets a beautiful girl. He doesn''t want to let bingxia go. Han Feng is obviously a little surprised. He thought it would be a long time since I saw him. Bingxia would be more enthusiastic to him.


    He quickly catches up with bingxia and walks directly beside her. He turns his head to face bingxia''s clear eyes like lake water. There is a pure and sweet smile on her face. Han Feng is almost obsessed with the past. Fortunately, the remaining reason pulls him back.


    "Why didn''t president Pei accompany you?"


    Bingxia''s face changes slightly. Han Feng''s eyes on her make her uncomfortable, but she is Huan Gufeng''s younger brother. What she doesn''t want to say is too ugly.


    "I have something. Don''t follow me. Don''t you have something to do?"


    Han Feng didn''t notice the discomfort of bingxia.


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes. Before, there was Huan Gufeng beside bingxia. Now that Huan Gufeng is gone, another Peiwen emerges. If it wasn''t for his asking for Peiwen, he would take it from Peiwen and place an order.


    "I don''t have anything to do today. Since you are alone, why don''t you join us? I know there is a good Italian restaurant in front of me. Why don''t we..."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to. Don''t follow me any more."


    Bingxia said unhappily.


    Han Feng''s eyes stare at bingxia. Bingxia naturally doesn''t see the poison in Han Feng''s eyes."What''s the matter? You''ve got the prince of Kane group now, haven''t you? Didn''t you catch up with my cousin like this before? I''m rich, but I''m not as young as I am. Now I''m the president of Huan''s family. Can I have a meal with you in my capacity? "


    Bingxia was surprised, "what? Huan''s president


    She turns her head and looks at the complacent Han Feng in disbelief.


    "In fact, when you were my sister-in-law, I was thinking about when you could be my woman. It''s just a pity that he''s so young now. Do you think that''s because he did too many bad things in front of him?"


    Han Feng has a bad smile on her face, and her whole body is in front of bingxia. His tall body makes bingxia feel more uncomfortable. She can''t tell what her intuition is. She always thinks that Han Feng doesn''t mean well to her.


    "Han Feng, you did that kind of thing with my sister at that time, but now you say this kind of shameful words to me. I think the person who should be punished by God most should be you, not your cousin, he..." Bingxia chokes and deeply regrets Huan Gufeng''s death. If she hadn''t heard Peiwen''s lies, now she should have Huan Gufeng''s children instead of listening to Han Feng''s entanglement.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s been a year. He certainly doesn''t know what place no one is going to. Now I''m afraid it''s already a pile of bones. Maybe the bones are gone. You''re so beautiful. Why don''t you be happy with me? Anyway, Pei is not in H City, hehe!" Han Feng looks at bingxia, grabs her arm directly, puts it in her breath, lowers her head and takes a deep breath.

 Chapter 332

    "Let me go, Han Feng. It''s on the street. Aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Bingxia wants to shake off Han Feng''s hand, but the other side is too hard, and the pain of her arm comes.


    "If you shout, I will tell others that you are my girlfriend. I went out to find other men behind my back. I caught them. I think they sympathize with you or me. Do you try? There''s no one to support you now. " Han Feng''s words directly make bingxia surprised. She forgets that the man in front of her has bad deeds and can''t do anything, but now there is no one around her who can protect her.


    I have to save myself.


    What to do?


    Her mind quickly thinking of ways, can''t with Han Feng so stalemate, in case someone really believe his words, she can''t argue.


    "What''s the matter? You''re scared, aren''t you? " Han Feng looks at bingxia and makes no sound, so he is more rampant.


    He took bingxia''s arm and went to the gray Brady car across the street. Bingxia wanted to break free, but her strength was too small to break free.


    They went straight to the front of the car.


    Han Feng looked at bingxia and warned: "don''t try to escape, but I will really say what I just said. You stay honest and treat me well."


    Bingxia nodded slightly.


    Han Feng let go of her hand and reached into his pants pocket to get the key.


    Bingxia saw that he was concentrating on searching for the key, so he ran errands.


    As soon as Han Feng saw that she had run away, she fell out regardless of the key and ran after her.


    "Come on, catch her. She''s a thief." Han Feng shouts, and the people around him are stunned at first. Then he looks at a woman and a man running along the street. For several years, he has followed Han Feng to pursue bingxia.


    Fortunately, the shoes I wore in ice summer today, otherwise I would have been caught.


    There was a chase on the street, and the onlookers stopped to watch.


    Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng''s car was also driving this way. They saw a lot of people gathering in front of them and whispering. Then they saw a young girl running past, followed by a tall young man, followed by five or six men.


    "Gufeng, do you think the girl in front of you is a little like bingxia?" Xiao Hanshan turned to see Huan Gufeng driving and said.


    "How can it be? You''re wrong. Don''t mind your own business. You''re going to the temple to seek peace and happiness. What''s the use of hanging it on your body? You have problems in your heart. Can this thing help you? We''ll just bring a flashlight in the evening. You''re so mixin. I don''t know where your book is Huan Gufeng reproaches Xiao Hanshan and says contemptuously.


    It turned out that two hours ago, they were about to arrive at the hotel, but Xiao Hanshan woke up and said that he had a nightmare and had to go to Fuguang temple in H city to ask for a lot.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t want to go. He wanted Xiao Hanshan to go by himself, but he was convinced by Xiao Hanshan''s hard work and had to go with him.


    Today is the temple fair of Fuguang temple. It took them an hour to squeeze in. Huan Gufeng really wanted to wake up Xiao Hanshan kneeling beside him with a slap.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan''s recitation with his hands together, he was very devout. A young woman beside Huan Gufeng was staring at him all the time.


    Huan Gufeng wants to get up, but he is afraid to come here. If he is not pious, he will suffer some bad consequences.


    I can only bear it.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Hanshan opened his eyes, bent down and kowtowed a few heads, and finally got up.


    After whispering a few words to the monk, the monk put down his bat.


    It''s very respectful to take them to the back.


    Just kneeling beside Huan Gufeng, the young woman also stood up and hurried to him, timidly said: "handsome man, leave a wechat, you can add me, I can add you."


    "I don''t like women." Huan Gufeng deep eyes pick, cold said.


    The woman was stunned. He looked at Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan walking together. He shook his head and murmured, "it''s a pity that it''s a bend. Alas, it seems that my marriage today is not very smart. I''d better go to worship again."


    If Huan Gufeng heard this, he would be furious and scold this woman for her ignorance.


    Huan Gufeng follows Xiao Hanshan and walks to the back yard with the monks in the temple. It''s a place where tourists can''t go in. It''s a place where monks in the temple rest and meditate. Just when he is curious why Xiao Hanshan came here.


    "Two benefactors, our abbot is in the innermost room. Please, I''ll send it here." With one hand, he turned and walked away.


    "Xiaoshan, what the hell are you doing? What are you doing here?" Huan Gufeng said in a low voice.


    Xiaohanshan is very happy to pat his shoulder, said with a smile: "wait for you to know, let''s go."


    Huan Gufeng had to follow him to a room in the front of the corridor. The room was very clean and big, with the smell of censer. But he didn''t see anyone. There were two chairs in front of the table in the middle, but he didn''t see a person. When they were puzzled, a voice came from the side."Are the two benefactors looking for me?"


    The voice was low and dignified.


    Xiao Hanshan quickly turned around and came out of the room next to him in dark blue monk''s clothes, dark monk''s shoes, thick eyebrows and serious face.


    "Master, my name is Xiao Hanshan. He is my brother. I''m here to ask Master Kaiguang." Xiaohanshan respectfully slightly bent down said.


    "Benefactor, we don''t open until the 15th day of the first day. Not everyone does that." The abbot took a look at them and sat down on the left chair of the middle table. While he was turning the big Buddha beads in his hand, he was reading aloud, but his eyes were staring at them all the time.


    Xiao Hanshan''s smile froze as soon as he heard it, but since they all came, he couldn''t just leave.


    "Well, can you enlighten me and I donate 100000 yuan to the temple?"


    "This one?" The abbot looked at Huan Gufeng without moving his eyes.


    "What''s your name, benefactor?" The abbot looked at Huan Gufeng and asked kindly. His tone was much milder than just now.


    Huan Gufeng was surprised and looked at Xiao Hanshan. But Xiao Hanshan didn''t understand what the abbot meant. He could only shake his head slightly to indicate that he didn''t know.


    "My name is Min Hantian Huan Gufeng hesitated for a moment, and did not say his real name, after all, now is not the time.


    "Oh, I see. Please give me what you want." Xiao Hanshan was overjoyed by the Abbot''s words. He thought there was no hope, but the road turned around. He quickly took out a peace blessing from his suit pocket and handed it to the abbot.

 Chapter 333

    The abbot held Ping''an Fu in his palm with a smile, "please go to the hall outside and wait. In an hour, someone will give it to you."


    "Thank you, master." Xiao Hanshan took Huan Gufeng out of the Abbot''s room.


    But Huan Gufeng has been suspicious. Why did the abbot just ask his last name?


    "What''s the matter with you?" They walked out of the backyard and walked along a corridor to the end, which was the main hall in front of them. There were more and more people. Some were eating and resting, some were still kneeling, and some were standing on the corridor to speak, which was full of excitement.


    "Xiaoshan, did you find that Abbot strange?" Huan Gufeng frowned and asked. He had a feeling that the abbot didn''t welcome him and Xiao Hanshan at first, and then readily agreed. It took less than ten minutes. Was it too fast.


    Xiao Hanshan heard him say so, also began to doubt, is there any problem?


    But now that they have come out, it''s not appropriate to go back and ask, so we have to give up.


    There was no place to sit and rest. They could only find a place with a little less people. Leaning against the wooden railings, they looked at the huge pagoda iron furnace in front of the hall. Two trees were planted on both sides of the iron furnace five meters away. They were towering like clouds and luxuriant branches and leaves. Many people stood under the trees to avoid the strong sunlight.


    "In fact, it''s good to live here. At least there''s no trouble. It''s quiet." Huan Gufeng suddenly said with emotion.


    "What''s the matter with Gufeng? Do you want to become a monk?" Xiao Hanshan heard the words of helplessness and sadness.


    Huan Gufeng sneers and shakes his head. His father''s revenge and Huan''s family''s revenge will be avenged. He came back this time just for this matter. None of those who helped frame up can run away.


    An hour passed quickly, and a young man in monk''s clothes came up to them. He was very polite and said, "benefactor, this is what the abbot asked me to give them. In addition, there is a brocade bag. He said that he would open it at a critical time and not now."


    "What?" Huan Gufeng looks at the brocade bag given to him by the monk, and curiously looks at the person who goes far away.


    "Gu Feng, your suspicion is right. The abbot should have recognized you, but now your face has changed into another person. It''s impossible to be recognized. Does that matter? Will something happen? If those people know, will all our previous achievements be wasted? " Xiao Hanshan began to regret that he shouldn''t have come here. In case Huan Gufeng was exposed, everything he had done before was in vain.


    Huan Gufeng held the brocade bag tightly, he shook his head, "no, if so, can we still be safe here? I''ve been taken long ago. Let''s go. "


    With that, he quickly walked down the steps and out of the temple.


    Just as they left, a man came out of the hall, followed by the abbot. They stood at the door of the hall, looking at the direction where Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan disappeared.


    "Are you sure he won''t watch it now? What would you do if I recognized you? It''s been a year. You''ve lived with me so long The abbot said anxiously.


    The man beside him laughed, "don''t worry, he''s back. I know it''s him. He''s back for revenge. How can I keep hiding? Don''t worry, I know how to do it. I also believe he won''t watch it now. I won''t come back tonight. You want them to lock the door."


    With that, they turned and walked back to the main hall.


    Huan Gufeng drove towards the city.


    Xiao Hanshan has been holding Ping''an Fu in his hand, looking at it again and again, smiling.


    "By the way, the brocade bag given to you by the abbot, take it out and see what''s inside?" Xiao Hanshan wants to know, he can''t wait to know the content.


    "No way." Huan Gufeng glared at him.


    Xiao Hanshan had to keep his mouth shut.


    Driving into the city, I saw a young girl being chased by a group of people.


    "Do you think that girl looks like bingxia?" Xiao Hanshan felt that the girl''s side face not far away was like bingxia, so he turned his head and asked Huan Gufeng.


    "It''s impossible. How can she be here now? Isn''t Peiwen always looking at her?" Huan Gufeng said lightly.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go down and have a look." Xiao Hanshan insisted on getting off the car to have a look. In the morning, he found that bingxia''s face was not very good, and he also saw the slight scar on his neck. At that time, he suspected that bingxia did not have the scenery he had imagined.


    These injuries may have been caused by Peiwen.


    It''s just that he didn''t tell Huan Gufeng.


    "Whatever you want." Huan Gufeng said so, he still parked the car on the side of the road.


    Xiao Hanshan got out of the car and chased the girl.


    Bingxia has begun to lose strength, and the speed has slowed down. So has Han Feng behind him. He didn''t expect bingxia to be so fast. He was a little surprised. He underestimated this woman and became more and more interested in her.


    "Bingxia, what''s the matter with you?" A gentle voice came from the side of bingxia. She stopped and looked at the direction of the voice. She found that Xiao Hanshan was waving to her not far away.Here comes the Savior.


    The sweat on her face wet her hair, panting heavily, and running towards Xiao Hanshan.


    Han Feng found something wrong behind him, did not see who bingxia ran to, did not dare to hasten to speed up the pace, he slowed down.


    He was followed by five or six men, also panting, "big Brother, do you want to call the police? Is she a thief? "


    A man asked curiously.


    Han Feng despised and said coldly: "no, she''s my woman. OK, there''s nothing more to do with you. Let''s go."


    Several people in the back looked at each other, and then they were angry around him.


    "You''re playing with us. No, we''re going to call the police and ask the police to come and judge us. You''re too shameful to say that the girl is a thief, but now it''s not." One of them wants to grab Han Feng''s collar, but Han Feng is very tall, 1.87 meters, 10 centimeters short.


    "Well, you want money, don''t you? Is that enough? " Han Feng doesn''t want to be entangled by these people. He is worried about who bingxia is with now and whether he is Peiwen''s person. If so, he will be in trouble.


    He took out his wallet from his suit pocket and dropped 2000 yuan on the ground.


    Said viciously.


    Just now, the people who despise him, after seeing the money, all rush to rob money, he quickly get away to find bingxia.


    But bingxia has disappeared, he can only go back, heart secretly curse: "Damn, the duck ran."

 Chapter 334

    Ice summer here met Xiao Hanshan, her flustered heart slightly calm.


    "Hill, why are you here?" She asked strangely.


    "Today, I accompanied min Hantian to Fuguang temple. Isn''t there a temple fair? It''s very lively. As you know, people who grew up abroad have never seen such a traditional festival. I''m tired of taking them to see the world. There are too many people today. " Xiao Hanshan said with a smile as he walked. Now he can''t let bingxia know that Huan Gufeng is still alive, and his revenge plan will be ruined.


    "Oh, really? Did Mr. min really grow up abroad? " Asked as like as two peas in the summer, she always suspected that she could not see the same eye in the cold weather.


    Xiao Hanshan was shocked. He was a little flustered. He was worried that he would be discovered. If bingxia saw something, Peiwen could not see it. He had learned the strength of his opponent a year ago. Otherwise, a huge Huan enterprise would have collapsed.


    "Bingxia, did you find something?"


    Bingxia looked at him, just shaking his head, "no, I just feel that maybe I miss him too much."


    Xiaohanshan a listen, the heart of the stone fell, did not find.


    Two people have been walking to the roadside car, Huan Gufeng from the rearview mirror has seen two people come, he did not get off, but the heart began to be restless, every time to see the ice summer is like this.


    "Here we are. This is our car. You''re on it." Xiao Hanshan opened the door and bingxia stooped to sit in the back of the car.


    "Smith hill, why did you go so long?" When Huan Gufeng saw them getting on the bus, he deliberately said with another accent that he had learned the local dialect when he was studying abroad.


    Bingxia heard a different voice and leaned against the back seat in disappointment.


    "Bingxia, do you mind? He is such a person. My name abroad is Smith, but this person has to add a mountain character. It''s very awkward. Forget it. Where are you going? Shall we give you a ride? " Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng, then turned to look at bingxia, said with a smile.


    I don''t know where to go now? He secretly ran out. He thought he couldn''t find Xiao Hanshan, but now he happened to meet them.


    "I I don''t want to go home. "


    Xiaohanshan a Leng, bingxia can''t follow them to the hotel, will show.


    "Well, let''s have something to eat first. What would you like to eat?" Xiao Hanshan immediately changed the topic, he wants to think about how to change bingxia home.


    "Whatever. What do you want for Mr. min?" Bingxia directly kicks the topic to Huan Gufeng. How can Huan Gufeng not hear it? He pretends not to understand and looks at them with an ignorant face.


    Innocent eyes, and that day deep sad eyes completely different.


    Bingxia''s last hope has been dashed. It''s not him, it''s not him


    An hour later, bingxia returns to the back of Bingjia villa. She can''t help but find that the people of Bingjia are missing. So she asks Xiao Hanshan to stop the car half the way down the path and walk back.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t say much, just wanted her to be careful.


    She carefully climbed up the rope and went back to her room on the second floor. When she found no one came in, she loosened her breath and untied the rope from the foot of the bed and hid it behind the wardrobe. She put the clothes and hat back in the closet. Then she turned her sore arms and neck and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, it was just six o''clock in the evening, and she went out for nearly three hours.


    Dudu, she just sat in front of the dresser and wiped her wet hair with a towel. She was chased by Han Feng and ran out in a sweat. Her hair was wet and stuck on her scalp.


    Knock on the door, she calm breath, just slowly get up, walk to the door, open the door, found Xiaocui standing at the door, a little accident.


    "Why are you?"


    "Madam, sir asked me to wait on you. How can I not come? I have diarrhea in the morning, so I''m late. Dinner is ready. Would you like to go down?" Xiaocui found that bingxia had just finished taking a bath and her hair was still wet, so she was a little confused.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes and come down. You go first." Bingxia said and closed the door.


    Her heart is pounding, very flustered, why see Xiaocui so big reaction ah, is guilty?


    Xiaocui looked at her in the eyes, looked up and down, she was a little guilty.


    More than ten minutes later, she came down in her pink nightgown. Her hair was dry. She put it in a bun and simply put it on the back of her head and fixed it with a big clip.


    Her cheeks are red, just like a mature apple. She can pinch her skin out of water with elasticity, which makes xiaocuibi envious. She knows that Peiwen''s heart is only a woman like an angel in front of her. She has a good family background. Although her father has a stroke, she is still the chairman of an enterprise. Bingxia is Miss Qianjin.


    In the dining room, Bingfeng is already sitting in his seat. The long white table is very empty. There are only two people to eat. The driver is dining in the servant room."Xia Xia, you''re here. Sit down. It''s all your favorite food. It''s made in the kitchen." Bingfeng face with a loving smile, stick hand slightly raised, pointed to the seven or eight dishes on the table said.


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Bingxia also managed to squeeze out a smile.


    The atmosphere is very mixed, but the hearts of the bings and their daughters all know that such a harmonious scene is only for Peiwen''s watchers.


    "Eat it." Bingfeng put the stick in his hand to one side and slightly trembled to pick up the rice bowl in front of him. Xiaocui took a look at bingxia.


    He went to Bingfeng, picked up the vegetables with spare chopsticks and put them in the bowl of Bingfeng.


    "Mr. Bing, what would you like to eat? I''ll clip it to you." Xiaocui said in a clear voice.


    "Good, good." Bingfeng looks at bingxia sitting opposite him. At this time, bingxia is eating with his head down. He doesn''t look at him at all.


    There was no atmosphere at all for a meal, but Bingfeng had some cuijiacai, which was delicious and had an extra bowl of rice.


    After bingxia finished eating, he wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth with a paper towel, stood up, looked at his father and said, "Dad, I''m finished, you eat slowly."


    He got up and walked out of the dining room.


    She went straight up to her room and lay in bed, thinking about the afternoon.


    She began to worry that Han Feng would tell Peiwen about her going to the street by herself. Just thinking that the phone rang, diddidi, startled her, she quickly picked up the mobile phone on the bedside cabinet.

 Chapter 335

    Sure enough, it''s Peiwen.


    She pressed the answer button. "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Wen on the other end of the phone heard bingxia''s cold voice, and his enthusiasm was gone. He flew to the headquarters for more than ten hours and wanted to listen to bingxia''s voice before going in for a meeting.


    "How are you?" Pei Wen asked with concern.


    "Don''t you know if I''m good? Send two people to watch me. Didn''t they report my whereabouts? You are checking the post now, aren''t you? " Bingxia, however, was not touched at all, but more disgusted with this hypocritical concern.


    Pei Wen was stunned for a few seconds on the phone and didn''t speak.


    Bingxia did not hang up, just waiting quietly.


    "Xia, actually I love you. They are not spying on you. They are looking after you. You believe me. How can I send someone to spy on you? Have you eaten?" Pei Wen has been emphasizing on the phone, tone with apology, more is miss.


    "OK, I''m tired. I want to sleep. Hang up." Bingxia didn''t want to say more at all. She said directly and calmly.


    "Well, all right." Peiwen can only hang up lonely.


    Bingxia knows that Peiwen will definitely call the driver and Xiaocui. She can''t get rid of Peiwen now because her father is always on Peiwen''s side.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, as soon as Xiaocui returned to her room, she received a call from Peiwen.


    "Hey, why didn''t you follow her to Bingjia this morning? You should know your identity and where are you now?" Pei Wen''s tone is full of anger. He just got angry in bingxia. He always wants to find someone to vent his anger.


    Xiaocui didn''t respond immediately. She just listened to the voice of the man on the phone. She thought about what the man had done to her in the morning. There was no tenderness at all. It could be said that she was very rude.


    "Answer me, where are you now? What''s up? Are your wings hard? You won''t answer my words. Your brother is still in my hands. Do you want him to live or lie half dead in bed in the future? " Pei Wen didn''t hear any voice from the person on the other end of the phone. He was even more angry.


    "I see. I''m at Bing''s house. She''s always in her room in the afternoon. I knocked on the door on the way. She''s taking a bath." Xiaocui sighs deeply, her brother is her weakness, otherwise she would not want to live so much.


    "Bath? So early? Didn''t you find anything? " Pei Wen is a little strange. He takes a bath before supper. In the past, he seldom appears in his villa there. He always goes to bed before 8 p.m.


    "No, I saw nothing." Xiaocui doesn''t think it''s a big deal to take a bath. She went to take a bath with Peiwen in the morning.


    Pei Wen hung up and called the driver.


    After a circle, he realized that he was no longer in this more than ten hours. Bingxia still had more than half an hour, which was out of the sight of his people. He was very uncomfortable. Over the past year, bingxia had been very indifferent to him. Even if he had a skin kiss with her every time, bingxia didn''t say anything at last.


    Over the past year, bingxia''s stomach hasn''t been bulging at all. His father has been urging him to get married and find a suitable one.


    He hammered the table heavily and walked out of his headquarters office angrily.


    He''s going to a meeting.


    Peiwen is worried about what bingxia has done to him.


    But Huan Gufeng''s heart is not calm, he saw bingxia''s face is not good today, and he was chased.


    Xiao Hanshan, who came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, looked at the sofa without saying a word. His eyes were gloomy Huan Gufeng, so he went straight over and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is the ice summer exciting your heart? I have said that you can''t forget her, but you still don''t admit it. "


    "What''s the matter with you today? I''ve been saying her name in my ear. I said yes. We didn''t talk about her and didn''t see her this time because you met her twice today. Did I take the initiative? It''s boring of you not to be a doctor now. You don''t know what you''re doing. " Huan Gufeng stood up and looked at Xiao Hanshan and said contemptuously.


    But the next second, he suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, his whole body trembled violently. Xiao Hanshan rushed to the bathroom, took a towel, knelt down in front of him and put it in his mouth.


    After he was cured of amnesia, he always had intermittent epilepsy. That''s because when Huan Gufeng fell into the sea, his head hit a rock. Although there was no big mass, there was a blood clot blocking the edge of the retinal nerve. But the risk of surgery was that he was afraid of blindness and could only dissipate slowly by himself.


    "Wait for me, Gufeng. Hold on. I''ll get the medicine." Xiao Hanshan quickly cried out, turned to the bedroom to get the medicine.


    He took the medicine, drank a glass of water, pulled off the towel, put the pill directly into Huan Gufeng''s mouth, and poured some water, but his shaking was too strong to swallow.


    Xiao Hanshan had to help him up and hammer his back hard. At last, the pill went down and Huan Gufeng swallowed it.Ten minutes later, his shaking gradually weakened.


    Xiao Hanshan sat on the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Gufeng, you forgot to take medicine again today. I told you to wait another two years and take out the blood clot in your brain. You just don''t want to be treated conservatively and wait for the blood clot to dissipate. As a result, you have epilepsy once a few days now. Don''t you suffer?"


    Huan Gufeng lay flat on the ground, gasping for breath. How could he not be in pain? Every time he had an epileptic seizure, his head would crack like pain, which made him want to die. But for revenge and revenge for his father, he couldn''t wait, and he didn''t want his father''s spirit in heaven to rest.


    "Thank you, Xiaoshan. Without you by my side, I may not be able to stick to it. Forgive me for my bad temper. In fact, I know I haven''t forgotten bingxia, but she doesn''t belong to me any more. What do you think? That person is not an ordinary person. I underestimated him at the beginning. Otherwise, our Huan family would not have fallen to the present situation. It''s my fault He is the sinner of the Huan family. " Huan Gufeng finished, sobbing.


    Xiaohanshan a look, quickly sat over, picked him up, comfort said: "Gufeng, love a person is not right or wrong, but some people do not want to see you so love, want to destroy, they are bad people, dad will not blame you, he is what kind of person, you do not understand?"


    "Well, didn''t you say to visit the old house tonight? You go to wash. We''ll go after changing clothes. We can''t drive our own car. Let''s buy two bicycles. It''s not easy to be found. " Xiao Hanshan pulled up Huan Gufeng and said with a smile.

 Chapter 336

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan, wearing a black casual suit, a black baseball cap and a black backpack, push their bicycles slowly to the old Huan house.


    The road leading to the old house is full of yellow fallen leaves. For a long time, I haven''t walked this special road belonging to the Huan family. The end of the road is the old house of the Huan family.


    "Gufeng, it''s really a long time since no one has passed by. You can see that the ground is dirty, and you can see a lot of animal excrement. It''s all dried up." Xiao Hanshan looked at the disgusting things on the ground, and his stomach turned sour.


    Fortunately, he didn''t eat much at night, otherwise he would have vomited.


    "Yes, looking at all this, who can think that a year ago, it was still clean here, and the flowers planted on both sides of the road withered. No one should take care of it. Uncle Fu used to take care of it himself, but now..." Huan Gufeng looked at the ground lonely and choked.


    "Well, in fact, after my accident a year ago, uncle Fu disappeared. I went to look for him, but I didn''t find him. I''m also very strange. Uncle Fu has been with his father for more than 30 years, so he suddenly evaporated. I don''t understand." Xiao Hanshan''s words make Huan Gufeng feel incredible. He has more affection for uncle Fu than his father Huan. He grew up with Uncle Fu.


    They got on the bike, lowered the brim of their hats, and speeded up to ride to the old Huan house in front of them.


    Before and after, the thin shadow is very long in the moonlight.


    It''s like a ghost in the dark.


    Ten minutes later, they stopped at the gate of Huan''s old house, still locked. They couldn''t get in without a key.


    "What to do? Gufeng, how can we get in without a key? " Xiao Hanshan said with a sigh.


    Huan Gufeng looked for a few minutes and said coldly, "come with me."


    They hid the bike behind a big tree not far from the door, and then walked along the high wall of Huan''s old house to the depth. From time to time, they could hear a few strange screams.


    Xiao Hanshan was surprised. As expected, the old house was haunted. He was afraid to pull Huan Gufeng in front of him and said timidly, "Gufeng, why don''t we go back? There isn''t a lamp in the evening. It''s dark. Have you just heard anything?"


    Huan Gufeng replied in a low voice: "what are you afraid of? We didn''t do anything bad. We''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night."


    Xiao Hanshan swallowed his saliva and could only keep on walking. Slowly, the wall of the courtyard became shorter. Huan Gufeng was glad that no wall had been built. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that he would jump in.


    "Here it is. I''ll go first. You give me your bag and you come with me."


    "No, over the wall?" Xiao Hanshan looked at the four meter high courtyard wall in front of him, but he still felt that it was too high. He had never turned over the wall, and he didn''t know how to turn it.


    Huan Gufeng has taken off the backpack behind him and thrown it into the courtyard wall. Then he looks at the lowest part of the courtyard wall and nods.


    "Follow me. I''ll go in first. You follow me in. I''ll follow you in. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Hanshan could only nod helplessly.


    A few minutes later, Huan Gufeng easily turned into the courtyard wall. He saw that the old garden was in a state of disrepair, the flowers and plants had been ruined, and the ground was also full of weeds that were more than one person high, which could just block their figure.


    "Hill, turn over quickly." Huan Gufeng whispered to the gap of the courtyard wall.


    Xiao Hanshan hesitated. His nervous palms were sweating and he climbed over the wall. For the first time, he watched Huan Gufeng go in easily. He also learned to step back a few steps. He kept saying, "no Amitabha, no Amitabha." he put the amulet around his neck to kiss him.


    Summoning up the courage to run up, he held his breath, grabbed a vine on the low wall with both hands, leaped and pedaled with both feet, and directly fell out of control into the courtyard at an arc angle.


    "Ah, it''s killing me." He fell heavily on the ground and his body was about to fall apart.


    Huan Gufeng came forward and pulled him up from the mud. Fortunately, it didn''t rain. The ground was dry. Otherwise, it would have been mud.


    "Keep your voice down. Follow me. Let''s go in." He looked at Xiao Hanshan in a whisper, with a speechless face.


    But Xiao Hanshan grinned and gasped. He nearly breathed when he just fell. Looking at the courtyard wall, it was not too high, but he still fell in pain.


    He didn''t want to blow Huan Gufeng''s interest, so he could only nod, "I know."


    They looked at the villa in front of them. Huan Gufeng raised his hand and looked at the hand of Cartier''s watch on his wrist. It was already 22:30 p.m., so he quickened his pace.


    Xiao Hanshan followed him. He looked around. There was a mess everywhere. It was not as neat and dignified as the old Huan house. It was like a century old house that had no one to live in. It was completely forgotten.


    Huan Gufeng pulls the door from the garden to the living room, but the door is not locked. He is so happy that he opens it quickly and waves to Xiao Hanshan behind him.When they entered the living room, there was no light inside. They took out a small flashlight from their backpack. The light of the small flashlight was not very bright, but they could see clearly what was within one meter in front of them, and it would not attract people''s attention outside.


    In the light of a small flashlight, they quietly went to master Huan''s study.


    Gently open the door of the study, the door has not been maintained for a long time, making a creaking sound, especially harsh in the quiet villa, which makes Xiao Hanshan even more afraid.


    He looked back from time to time, always felt that there was a pair of eyes behind him looking at him and Huan Gufeng, but the place he could see was limited, most of them were black.


    Huan Gufeng went in and looked at the familiar furnishings. Everything was as old as before. He walked slowly to the inside of the room, where it used to be Huan''s bed. Stepping on the wooden floor, he made a rustling sound. Xiao Hanshan stood alert at the door, looking out.


    He slowly approached the inside. After seeing the bed, his eyes were moist, and the bed did not change. But now it was empty. He stepped forward, sat on it, and put out his hand to touch everything on the bed. But a strange thing came into his mind.


    There is no dust in the bed. It doesn''t look like it hasn''t been lived for a long time.


    He was surprised. What happened?


    "Hill, hill, come here." He called Xiao Hanshan at the door.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t scare me, will you? " Xiao Hanshan quickly closed the door and turned to walk inside. He was still very afraid. Every step he took was reciting "no Amitabha!"

 Chapter 337

    When Xiao Hanshan came near, he was shocked to see Huan Gufeng''s action.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "You can feel it, Xiaoshan. There''s something wrong." Huan Gufeng was surprised, not frightened, but the room was too dark. Xiao Hanshan didn''t see the change on his face at all.


    Carefully walked to the bed, he hesitated.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing here. Maybe all the rumors are false. No one has been here for a long time. Why don''t we..."


    Huan Gufeng pulled his hand on the bed and almost screamed out. Xiao Hanshan quickly covered his mouth with his other hand, so as not to let the voice come out and disturb the people outside.


    "Do you think so, too?"


    Release a hand, Huan Gu Feng happily asks a way.


    "It''s a bit incredible. How can it be like this? It''s been a year since there were no people living here for a long time. How can it be so clean? Can it be said that people come here to clean it every day, but who can it be?" Xiao Hanshan also found that there was nothing sticky on the bed surface, which was very comfortable and flat.


    Huan Gufeng laughs.


    "Gufeng, did you guess something? You tell me, I''m afraid I''m really haunted now." Xiaohanshan puzzled looking at Huan Gufeng said.


    Huan Gufeng smiles but does not answer, walked out of the room directly.


    Half an hour later, they returned to the living room.


    "Upstairs and downstairs, only dad''s study is the most clean and tidy, without any messy appearance. Other rooms are in a mess, or even dilapidated, which is not a luxury house at all. What does that mean?" Huan Gufeng''s face was happy. He understood how haunted it was, but now he wanted to know who this man was?


    "Well, that''s what it is. Why do you think it is?" Xiao Hanshan is getting better. He follows Huan Gufeng around the room upstairs and downstairs. He even looks at their original room. His watch, famous brand eyes, famous brand suits, ties, shoes and so on are all ransacked. It seems that those who occupy the old house must have taken all the valuable things before they leave.


    Even the computer in his study on the second floor was cut off, the plug was removed, and the golf club was also taken away.


    It''s quite thorough.


    "This person may be our people, and they respect dad very much. Who can do these two things?"


    "Uncle Fu." Xiaohanshan don''t want to, blurt out the name, one side of Huan Gufeng heavily nodded.


    "Yes, I think so. Only he can do it. Let''s go back to my father''s study and have a look? What else might we find? " Huan Gufeng is a person with strong knowledge seeking ability. Without finding out the answer, he would not leave so easily.


    "Why don''t we come another day? It''s so late now. It''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening. I''m sleepy and want to go back to bed, OK?" Xiao Hanshan really didn''t want to stay here. He always felt that he had two eyes looking at them behind his back. But just after they searched the whole villa, they didn''t find a person. He was even more frightened.


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to go back. He''s finally here. He has to find out.


    He went straight to the study on the first floor.


    Xiao Hanshan is going crazy. Huan Gufeng, who has recovered his memory, has changed back to his former style. He is extreme, stubborn and courageous. Now he really goes back like a man.


    He had to go back to the study.


    Huan Gufeng raised the small flashlight in his hand and looked around, hoping to find something?


    The portrait on the wall is still his father, but there are many vicissitudes and wrinkles. He didn''t cherish the days with his father before. After he lost it, he realized how eager he was to have a good chat with his father.


    But now he saw a glimmer of hope that the study was cleaned.


    "I won''t go back. Today I want to see who cleaned my father''s study. It''s too clean here. I know my father loves to clean it." When he said that, his voice changed. He was too excited. He was haunted by his father''s cold face for more than a year. In fact, he gradually understood that his father was so fierce on purpose. He told him that everything he needed was created by his hands.


    "Are you sure? There''s a bed here, but there''s nothing on it. How can you sleep? If you go back at dawn tomorrow and are found to be Huan Gufeng, you''ll be in trouble. " Xiao Hanshan is very worried about this. Huan Gufeng doesn''t go. What should he do if he is seen by the old man''s study?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave, but not now. Help me see what else is there?" Huan Gufeng wanted to let go a little bit of clues.


    They began to search separately, but there was nothing useful.


    He didn''t know how to open the safe hidden behind the self portrait.


    Looking at the safe embedded in the wall, which is about half a meter long and half a meter high, he pulled the handle and closed it. He saw that the keyhole was a strange socket, which was round on the outside but serrated on the inside.He had never seen the key before, and Huan didn''t tell him.


    "Let''s go. Maybe there''s nothing left for you in the safe. Let''s go. You can''t do without a key. What''s the password? Your birthday, my birthday, Dad''s birthday and so on are all possible. Once you forcibly open it, will it destroy yourself?" Xiao Hanshan persuades him to go back to take a hot bath and lie down on the soft bed for a sleep.


    He yawned and looked at Huan Gufeng in high spirits, then shook his head.


    Huan Gufeng had been staring at the safe, and found that it was a bit like a key he had seen before, but he couldn''t remember where to put it?


    As time went by, Xiao Hanshan fell asleep in his chair.


    Huan Gufeng is still looking at the safe on the wall. He has a gloomy face, a pair of deep and melancholy eyes, with the missing of his father. He can only read it silently in his heart.


    When Xiao Hanshan woke up, it was already five o''clock in the morning the next day. He stretched out and looked around. He found that Huan Gufeng was still looking at the safe.


    "Gufeng, if we don''t leave at dawn, we''ll be in trouble. Let''s go. You don''t have to stare at the safe all the time. You can''t open it without the key and password. Anyway, there''s no one living here. Isn''t it safer to put it here?"


    "Well." Huan Gufeng can only cold hum a, two people to backpack, over the wall out of the Huan old house.


    Just as they left, a figure came out of the kitchen with a cool color in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth rose, showing his excitement and joy.

 Chapter 338

    Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng returned to the hotel. It was already seven o''clock in the morning.


    They entered the hotel through the back door.


    Dudu, there was a knock outside the door. Huan Gufeng was surprised, his eyes were alert, and Xiao Hanshan was scared. He said in a low voice: "we won''t be found. What should we do?"


    "Don''t panic. You open the door and I''ll come out with a new pajama." Huan Gufeng quickly steps into the bathroom and turns on the shower head.


    Xiao Hanshan took off his coat and trousers, dressed directly in his vest and shorts, walked to the door barefoot, took a deep breath, and showed a relaxed smile on his face.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw my assistant standing at the door, looking puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Assistant a Leng, then took out an invitation from the pocket, "Xiao Zong, this is just someone sent to the front desk, but the front desk said to call can''t find your people, so give it to me, I sent it, just you and min Shao where?" The assistant looked inside and didn''t find Huan Gufeng''s figure, so he asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter? Where are we going? We need to report to you? Just do your part. Is there anything else? " Xiao Hanshan finds that his assistant''s eyes are evasive and seems to be hiding something. They have been busy with other things these days. His assistant has also been brought back from abroad these two days. It''s reasonable that he won''t be bribed so soon, right?


    Just as they were standing, a cold voice came out from the bathroom, and their hair was dripping wet. A tall figure appeared in the assistant''s sight, with a white bath towel around his waist, a bathrobe on his upper body, a belt open, white skin, strong muscles, inverted triangle abdominal muscles, and even a man envied him¡° Min Shao, I''m here to deliver things. " The assistant quickly lowered his head and explained.


    "Min Shao, just as you were taking a bath, he knocked on the door. I''m going to take a bath, too. I''m sweating after running." Xiaohanshan deliberately loud complain way, he turned away from the body, let Huan Gufeng step by step approach.


    "Well, nothing."


    The assistant turned and left.


    Xiao Hanshan closes the door in a hurry and looks at Huan Gufeng. Just now, he is really worried that his assistant will find something wrong. His sweat and sticky sweat stains stick to his body. He is so miserable.


    "Well, they should not betray us. They are all carefully selected by us, but you should pay attention to it in the future. What are the gifts?" Huan Gufeng thinks Xiao Hanshan is making a fuss. His assistant is bribed by Peiwen, and people around him don''t let it go. He wants to see if it will really appear?


    Xiao Hanshan is just intuitive, he is not sure.


    "The invitation. That''s what I just sent."


    Huan Gufeng throws the towel on the sofa and frowns at the blue invitation. When he opens it, he is surprised that it''s the invitation to Huan''s anniversary party. It''s too unexpected and makes him angry.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s look, Xiao Hanshan quickly took it and said, "what, no, this is..."


    "Well, you''re right. Yes, it seems that some people can''t wait to know whether I''m Huan Gufeng or not. They are worried. Our good play is about to start. You go to inform the brothers that we''ll start the party in the evening, but I can''t wait to start a good play, ha ha ha!" Huan Gufeng knows that Peiwen will go. He can also confirm who the spy was a year ago? His father how can suddenly jump to death, all kinds of incredible will be in the wine party to find the answer.


    "Are you sure you want to do that? Pei Wen will definitely go. You are so sure. " Xiao Hanshan is very worried. He just came back and began to make so many moves. Is it too risky? He is worried that he went to the old house yesterday. Who is the hidden mysterious man? Why is master Huan''s study clean.


    Huan Gufeng nodded heavily.


    A week later, Huan Gufeng, dressed in a white casual suit, appeared at the Huan''s anniversary party. His cool and cold appearance attracted many women''s attention and they came forward to ask.


    "Handsome, I haven''t seen you before. Where are you from?"


    "Can I leave a wechat? We can go out for tea and ride horses together. How about that? "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Huan Gufeng surrounded by a group of women, Xiao Hanshan grins. He''s wearing a black suit today. He''s too serious. His black frame glasses add too much deep color, so no woman wants to get close to him.


    "Come here quickly. Don''t you want to do anything?" Huan Gu Feng''s head is big of say, he is vexed to death now, by a group of women chirp of noisy, the head is about to explode.


    "Well, hero save hero, but you are not a beauty, ha ha ha!" Xiao Hanshan said jokingly, looking at Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng stares at him fiercely.


    "Well, if you want his contact information, just ask me. He is not an ordinary young master. He is the kind of person who likes stimulation. Do you want to know?" Xiao Hanshan''s words aroused the interest of the onlookers, and they all ran to him, looking at him with eager eyes. For the first time, he was noticed by so many women, and his heart was beautiful."He''s actually a man who likes to play Biantai games. You have to think about it. He''s in a cage with a lion, sleeping with a lizard, and..." Before his words were finished, these women ran away one by one, and did not forget to look at Huan Gufeng contemptuously.


    In a few minutes, all the women around Huan Gufeng ran away, and no more women came to saorao him.


    Huan Gufeng looked at his proud appearance and knew that it must have discredited him, so he warned: "don''t always say I Biantai, OK? Don''t use it all the time. "


    Xiao Hanshan stopped laughing, patted Huan Gufeng on the shoulder, and said: "in fact, at the beginning, I wanted to make you a middle-aged greasy uncle with a full mouth and beard, or a star face with love and blooming flowers. Finally, I made a comprehensive analysis, which is half and half, right?"


    Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan still making fun of this matter, and directly asks for a punch.


    The confrontation between the two attracted several people''s attention.


    They have been watching them secretly, especially Huan Gufeng.


    "Stop, shut up." Huan Gufeng really can''t stand it.


    Xiao Hanshan immediately closed his mouth, but he pointed to the place not far behind Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng knew that someone must be watching them, so he went straight to the middle of the reception, put wine and food on the table, picked up a glass of red wine and drank it.

 Chapter 339

    Xiao Hanshan did not follow.


    "Hello, how come I haven''t seen you before?" Hearing this voice is very familiar, Huan Gufeng didn''t immediately look up, he was suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Who are you? I don''t think I invited you? " The speaker is Han Feng. Today''s Huan''s reception was planned by him, but he remembers that the list he gave was all his own. It''s impossible to have a strange face, but he doesn''t know it.


    "This is the Huan family''s banquet. All the people are dignified. What''s the matter? Are you afraid I''m here to make trouble? You worry too much. "


    Although Huan Gufeng didn''t directly satirize Han Feng, his meaning is obvious. However, he knows his cousin too well. What''s the purpose of Han Feng, but he absolutely doesn''t want to communicate with people who make him uncomfortable.


    Han Feng''s face is stiff, looking at Huan Gufeng''s eyes.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you teach me?"


    Han Feng looked around, and no one noticed. He looked up and down at Huan Gufeng with his anger in his eyes, and his eyes were very fierce.


    Huan Gufeng is not afraid at all. What he is sure now is that the person who sent the invitation is not Han Feng. He doesn''t show up. He just puts it at the front desk of the hotel. Obviously, he doesn''t want him to know who it is?


    But his plan has already begun. It doesn''t matter whether it is or not.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? If I don''t say I want the security guard to press you out, will you say? " Han Feng has been looking at him aggressively and said fiercely.


    "OK, whatever." Huan Gufeng is not afraid at all. No one knows him when he comes back, nor can he think who he will be?


    Just when they were at war, Pei Wen appeared. In fact, he had come a long time ago and never appeared. He was observing Huan Gufeng in the dark.


    "What happened to Mr. Han? This is min Shao, min Hantian. He just came back from a foreign country and came here to look for investment partners. Don''t you know him? " Peiwen deliberately dragged the last sentence for a long time, adding the tone of doubt.


    Han Feng is surprised. He looks at Min Hantian in front of him. He has a similar feeling. He is very similar to someone. He looks at him carefully. He has a completely different face. Why?


    "Hello, Mr. Pei. It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here." Huan Gufeng said politely, with a cold smile on his cheek.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that it''s not Huan''s party today. It''s all business people. Let''s get together and get in touch. By the way, where''s Dr. Xiao who follows you all day? Oh, no, it should be Mr. Xiao. You see, I''m used to it. Mr. Xiao used to be a great doctor, but it''s a pity that he abandoned medicine to go into business and lost a good doctor. Mr. min, are you right Pei Wen said, eyes have been staring at Huan Gufeng, he wants to see what he wants, guilty change.


    "I don''t know what he used to do. I just know that he is a person who can enjoy life very much. He bought a tea garden for tea and a winery for red wine. His personality is very similar to mine. I''m also a person who is willing to invest when I look good. I also want to find a good partner here. I wonder if Mr. Pei doesn''t want to Working with me? " Huan Gufeng did not show weakness to turn the topic, but he kicked the ball back.


    He picked up a glass of red wine, nodded, gestured, took a sip, and said with appreciation, "very good, is good wine.".


    Han Feng looks at them with doubts on his face. He doesn''t dare to get angry in front of Peiwen. Peiwen is the controller behind Huan''s family. He is just a puppet. His name is the president of Huan''s family.


    "Mr. min, I''m really a person who can enjoy life. It''s true that we airlifted this red wine from a French winery. If we have a chance, let''s go there to drink the new wine brewed this year. The winemaker is very famous, Robert. Do you know?"


    Peiwen does not miss any chance to test, he has been staring at Huan Gufeng.


    "Yes, Mr. Robert is a good friend of mine. My winery also invites him to come here often to taste our wine. Everyone is in the same trade. My family also does wine business." Huan Gufeng looks at Peiwen with deep and calm eyes. He is not timid at all and can deal with it freely.


    "Hahaha, OK, Mr. min is a good partner. I think we can talk about it sometime, OK?" Pei Wen directly leads the topic to cooperation, the foreshadowing is empty, this is the main topic.


    Huan Gufeng was so happy that he finally took the bait. No matter how cunning the fox was, he could not escape the hunter''s eyes.


    "Mr. Pei, I don''t think he is a rich man. Let''s investigate more. In fact..." Han Feng always feels that the man in front of him is not simple, but he comes with a purpose. But he has no evidence, and the sweat of his anxious forehead seeps out.


    "Why is this man sweating so much? Is it hot? I don''t think it''s hot at all. It''s very comfortable. " Huan Gufeng looks at Han Feng''s appearance and knows that he is also a betrayer of the Huan family, and he will not let it go.


    "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with me? Don''t sow dissension. You think you are the rich young master. It''s amazing." Han Feng does not give face at all, sarcastically says."That''s enough. Go and greet the other guests. I''ll take care of Mr. min." Pei Wen a fierce roar, Han Feng did not dare to make a sound, can only angrily to walk away.


    "If Mr. min doesn''t mind, let''s sit in another place. It''s too noisy here." Peiwen said with a smile.


    Huan Gufeng nodded and asked for this sentence.


    Xiao Hanshan rushed over, and when he saw Peiwen was there, he was stunned.


    "Where did Mr. Xiao go? I don''t want to be with min Shao. He''s too isolated. " Pei Wen said jokingly that he was suspicious when he saw Xiao Hanshan''s sweating.


    "I''m sorry, I have diarrhea. I must have had a bad stomach before I came here. I shouldn''t have eaten that snail. I''m greedy. Alas, min Shao, I''m sorry." Xiao Hanshan stands in front of Min Hantian and blocks Peiwen.


    He told Huan Gufeng in lip language that everything was arranged.


    But Huan Gufeng changed his mind. He shook his head.


    "What?" Xiao Hanshan was surprised when he saw it, but he was afraid of arousing Peiwen''s suspicion.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you talking about? Can''t I hear you?" Pei Wen still doubted, so he asked with a kind of gloom in his eyes.


    Huan Gufeng waved his hand and explained: "he said he would go back early. His trousers are dirty. It''s disgusting."

 Chapter 340

    On hearing this, Xiao Hanshan''s face turned bad. He was also a man who wanted to face. He just wanted to explain, but he was stopped by Huan Gufeng''s eyes.


    He had to smile awkwardly.


    Pei Wen saw Xiao Hanshan''s embarrassing image and understood it, so he just gave a faint smile.


    The three walked out of the reception together.


    "Mr. min, do you mind taking a ride with me? Mr. Xiao drives back by himself. Isn''t his trousers dirty?" Pei Wen consciously wanted to be alone with Huan Gufeng and support Xiao Hanshan.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t understand what he said, so he followed his words and said, "Xiao, you go back first. I can. Mr. Pei is a good man, too. I don''t think he will do anything too much for me."


    He patted Xiao Hanshan on the shoulder, turned and stooped to sit in Xiao Hanshan''s gray Brady. This familiar car is no longer familiar. It was this car a year ago and has been following him and bingxia.


    "OK, I see. Please call me if you have anything." Xiao Hanshan instantly understood the meaning of Huan Gufeng. His side changed. Looking at the bodyguards behind Peiwen, he knew that Huan Gufeng''s decision was correct.


    The three left the hotel parking lot in their respective cars.


    The bodyguards behind Peiwen also got into two cars, one in front of the other to protect the Brady car in the middle and the people inside.


    "Mr. Pei, do you take so many bodyguards? It seems to have offended a lot of people? " Huan Gufeng deliberately said, he now want to find out how many bodyguards Peiwen has.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to introduce Mr. min? I know a lot of security companies. Many of them are excellent people. They used to be Sanda champions and martial arts champions. There are also people who used to be mercenaries abroad. Would you like me to introduce some of them to you? " Pei Wen said with a smile that he now wants to see if min Hantian has a strong background. The news that he is a descendant of the European aristocracy and the successor of a well-known enterprise seems to be a dandy. He travels around every day and does not visit any place at all.


    "Nonono, no, I''m used to freedom. I''m not used to so many people following me. I just have Xiao. He said this is his hometown. It''s beautiful and has business opportunities. I''m here. I''m used to the first feeling." Huan Gufeng had a cold smile on his face, and his eyes were looking out of the window. He warned himself that he must be steady and not show any horse''s feet.


    Pei Wen looks at him. This evening, he has been guiding min Hantian to answer some questions about his daily life, but he is actually searching for the bottom, but he still can''t find out much valuable things. He is very interested in this young man.


    Pei Wen can''t believe it. He looks handsome and elegant. His style of speaking is similar to that of Huan Gufeng. He can answer his words well, but there is no loophole.


    And he said how to listen so familiar, bingxia no time to think carefully, at the moment just want to escape Han Feng''s sight, she does not want to have too much entanglement with this man.


    There was no one talking in the car, and the atmosphere was very dull.


    Both of them are thinking about how to get information.


    The car has been galloping forward, but Huan Gufeng, sitting in the back, has been looking out of the window. Everything on the street is very familiar. He doesn''t know where Peiwen is taking him?


    Finally, half an hour later, the car was in front of a courtyard.


    "Here we are, Mr. min." Huan Gufeng gets out of the car and looks at this strange courtyard, a courtyard pattern. He just renovates it. Many fashionable elements are inside. From the outside, there is a big wind chime hanging on the vermilion gate, and there is a pair of zodiac animals and pigs on the gate.


    "Mr. Pei, what is this place? It looks pretty good. I''ve rarely seen it abroad before. Is it for dinner or for coffee? " Huan Gufeng asked tentatively. He now looks at this place like a private house. There is no guard at the door, but there is a milk box hanging.


    "My house." Pei Wen said.


    "What, your home?" Huan Gufeng was surprised that this was Peiwen''s hometown.


    No one would have thought that a person who also came back from Europe would like this kind of courtyard with archaeological value, or that he would be brought.


    "Mr. min, please." Peiwen didn''t hide anything. He was very happy to stand in front of the car and made a gesture of please.


    "I think Peiwen''s wife is also at home. Is it convenient for me to be an outsider?" Huan Gufeng knew that bingxia must live here, and his hand clenched slightly.


    Pei Wen nodded.


    The two walked to the door together. Pei Wen went to the side of the door and pressed a doorbell switch, but the top cover opened, revealing a camera. He looked at the camera, and after sweeping his face, the door opened automatically.


    Huan Gufeng looks at Peiwen''s practice and is surprised. He doesn''t expect Peiwen to sweep his face when he comes home. How can he get Peiwen''s face model?


    "Mr. min, what''s the matter?" Pei Wen looked at Huan Gufeng standing in a daze and asked curiously.


    Huan Gufeng regained his mind and shook his head with a embarrassed smile.They went in. There was a courtyard. The sky could be seen from the top. There was a patio. There was a fish tank made of big ceramics. There was a step inside. There was a wooden door. The wooden door was open. Peiwen strode into the courtyard.


    Bingxia just came out of a room and saw two people. But when her eyes moved to Peiwen''s side, she was surprised. It was min Hantian, who had the shadow of Huan Gufeng.


    "Xia, look who''s here. Min Hantian and min Shao, you met that day. Today, you just met them at the cocktail party and came back together. Why haven''t you gone to bed so late? Is it uncomfortable?"


    She turns around and wants to leave, but Huan Gufeng reaches out her hand and blocks her way. Bingxia frowns, displeased and suspicious.


    She met min Hantian for the third time. Why did he aim at her like this?


    "Mr. min, what do you mean? I''m not the casual woman you imagine. I''m tired and I''m going to have a rest. "


    Bingxia''s aggrieved face turns red. She hates men''s semi eyes staring at her. It''s like looking at a prey. It''s beautiful in the eyes of hunters.


    "What kind of woman are you? When I first came here, was Miss bing a casual woman? "


    Huan Gufeng''s frivolous eyes stay on bingxia''s white face. The stubborn and forbearance of that face is the same as before. Seeing that people want to protect it, Huan Gufeng''s heart is ready to move.

 Chapter 341

    Huan Gufeng''s words made bingxia feel unbearable. Her clear eyes slowly covered with anger. She could see clearly who was coming. She didn''t want to stay with him for a quarter of an hour. Peiwen stopped her direction. She turned around and wanted to go to the other side.


    It has to be said that the appearance of bingxia''s determination arouses Huan Gufeng''s desire to conquer her. Peiwen didn''t even think about it. He stretched out his hand to hold bingxia''s arm. When his hand touched bingxia, bingxia threw him away. He was unprepared and almost fell to the ground.


    He raised his head, ice summer cold eyes watching him, let him have no escape.


    "Xia, don''t lose your temper when there are guests?"


    Bingxia''s frowning shows her disgust for Huan Gufeng.


    "Then why did he come? I''m not used to having outsiders here. If you let Mr. min leave, please."


    Bingxia is biting her teeth and squinting at Min Hantian. She wants to eat him into her bones. She has a little feeling for this man. She just misses Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng stepped forward with a smile in his eyes.


    "Xia Xia, you can''t be so rude to min Hantian. He''s my friend. You''re going to tell the servant to clean up the guest room tonight. Now I''m going to talk with Mr. min in the study. It''s hard for you."


    Seeing that Peiwen''s lips are about to fall on bingxia''s face, bingxia doesn''t dodge and has no joy, but just stands blankly.


    But Huan Gufeng saw the bottom of his eyes, but his heart secretly scolded: "Yin woman."


    "OK, I see." Then he went to the front yard.


    Huan Gufeng clearly feels the change in bingxia''s heart, and soon an evil idea appears in his mind. When he sees that Peiwen cares about bingxia, he knows what to do?


    Bingxia orders the servant in the front yard and turns back to her room. Min Hantian''s words and the contempt in her eyes make bingxia wonder. She doesn''t know what medicine min Hantian is selling.


    Pei Wen''s behavior this evening is also very strange. She suddenly informed the housekeeper two hours ago that she was only coming here for the second time when she moved to the courtyard. The first time was summer. Now it''s not summer. What do you want to do here? When she saw min Han, she understood.


    Pei Wen bought this courtyard a year ago. Originally, he wanted to live here with bingxia, but bingxia was not moved at all. Some of them were just indifferent.


    Peiwen and Huan Gufeng, who entered the study, had different purposes.


    "Min Shao, please sit down. This is the residence where the Lord used to live. I bought it with a lot of money. My wife said she liked me, so she bought it. She likes the tranquility and the mood here. In fact, I don''t like these things very much. I''m an efficient and practical person. I don''t have romantic cells in my body. Don''t blame me." Peiwen sits on the leather chair behind his desk while min Hantian sits on the sofa opposite him.


    "Well, Mr. Pei is a rare good man. I can''t be so kind to my wife. There are too many women around me. I''m not ready to get married now. I''m used to being alone. Women are external things. Why bother myself." Huan Gufeng''s words make Peiwen nod, but he is still very careful, for fear that if he says something wrong, he and Xiao Hanshan will be in trouble.


    "Well, I like to deal with cheerful people, min Shao. In fact, I''d better consider first. How much money can you support for the project?" Peiwen needs to find out the bottom. Otherwise, there will be too much money. Now the account of Caine group has only a few million yuan, which can''t support the various projects of the company.


    "300 million." Huan Gufeng said lightly.


    "Well." Peiwen is glad to hear that if this is the case, Kane group will be able to operate as usual. He needs the money so much.


    Huan Gufeng sees the joy in Peiwen''s eyes. He knows that he has taken the bait. He intended to provoke him, attract others'' attention and make people preconceived. He has something to do with bingxia. He doesn''t want bingxia''s attitude to be too cold and has to change his plan.


    "Is Mr. min going to discuss with the family?"


    "No, I can make my own decisions."


    Huan Gufeng suddenly changed his topic. Thinking about Han Fengfeng''s appearance, he would get rid of his hatred. However, the boss behind Huan''s scenes is the man in front of him. How to take over Huan''s is also part of his revenge.


    "Mr. Pei, who is the young man at the party? He''s very hostile to me. Where on earth have I offended him? Do you want to do that? "


    Peiwen immediately came over with a perfect smile on his face and looked at him.


    "Han Feng, who used to be the nephew of the last chairman of the board of directors, is also the cousin of Huan Gufeng, the last president of the board of directors. This man doesn''t care about him. He''s just a reckless man. Min Shao doesn''t care too much."


    Huan Gufeng snorted coldly. His fierce eyes were carved on the man opposite him like a knife. His whole body was full of anger and his eyes were staring at each other.


    "I want this company, OK? Mr. Pei, I want to buy a company for development. The 300 million yuan also needs to be invested. When I first came here and reorganized the company, there are three fatal problems: personnel, equipment and customer source. I don''t want to waste time. I''d better buy a ready-made one. I inquired that a year ago, Huan''s enterprise was the largest and one of the leading enterprises here, but now it''s in the market It''s a third rate enterprise. It seems that Han Feng has no business ability at all. It''s better to sell it to me. ""Well..." Peiwen hesitates and keeps Huan''s family just to bring out the missing person. He begins to believe that Huan Gufeng is still alive and has not found his body.


    One day I don''t find it, one day I''m not sure I''m really dead.


    He wants to stay and wait for Huan''s opposition. Now min Hantian suddenly proposes to buy it. Can he not be in a dilemma?


    Every night he had nightmares of struggling in the water.


    "Min Shao, let me think about it for a few days. It''s late now. I want a servant to take you to the guest room to have a rest." Pei Wen stood up with a kind smile on his face. He has always been like this. People outside the world call him "Mr. Yumian". He looks white and gentle, just like the scholar Yumian in ancient Chinese.


    When they got to the door of the study, the servant had come and stood respectfully under the steps. When they saw them coming out, they stepped forward and lowered their heads and said, "boss, the guest room has been cleaned. Please come with me."


    "Mr. Pei, I''ll go. I''ll be in trouble tonight." Huan Gufeng walked down the steps, nodded to Peiwen, and then followed the servant out of the yard.

 Chapter 342

    After Huan Gufeng left, Peiwen came out of his study. He stood in the courtyard and looked at the peach trees in the courtyard. The pink petals were opening up, but his mood had not changed at all because of the beautiful scenery.


    Bingxia went back to her room and couldn''t sleep in bed.


    min cold as like as two peas in the courtyard, her heart began to feel restless, and he kept thinking about him, her eyes. This time, she was not mistaken. It was exactly what she looked like. Why?


    Dududu, the knock interrupted her thoughts. She turned over and said unhappily, "it''s so late. I''m going to sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Peiwen stands outside the door with a gloomy face. In fact, he wants to talk to bingxia. Recently, he has been very upset and always afraid that bingxia will leave him. The more he does, the more he does something to hurt bingxia.


    It sounds very angry, and he can''t continue to knock on the door. With a deep sigh, he goes to the corridor and sits down. Leaning against the pillar, he looks up at the night sky. The dark clouds cover the moon tonight. It''s a bit gloomy, just like his mood.


    A person hiding in the dark, see such a situation, the corner of the mouth rose, showing a evil smile.


    There was no sound outside the door, nor was there any sleepiness in the ice summer. There was no light in the room. It was dark, as long as a faint ray of light came through the crack of the window.


    She put on her coat and opened the door. It''s rare that there is no one to watch outside. When she wakes up in the middle of the night in the villa, she can always see a shadow shaking not far away.


    It was quiet outside, and a little bit of prestige came. She took a deep breath, and her brain became more sober.


    The courtyard is very big. Besides the patio, there is a lotus pool in the backyard. It''s early autumn, and the lotus is beginning to turn yellow and dry. She slowly goes to the lotus pool in the back.


    At night, there are still a few croaking frogs in the lotus pond, but not as much as in summer.


    She went to the pavilion beside the lotus pond and sat under the railing. Her sad apricot eyes looked at the green water surface of the pond. She always wanted to have more wind in the dead of night.


    "It seems that I''m not alone tonight, so is my wife." A man''s voice came from behind her. Bingxia was surprised. She quickly stood up and looked back. She saw min Hantian approaching step by step, but there was no smile on her face. She was very serious, but her tone was with a trace of ridicule.


    "Mr. min, I didn''t think it was you." Bingxia was also very surprised. She used to live here, and she often couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and worked in the lotus Pavilion.


    "I went to a new place, choose a bed, can''t sleep, I come out for a walk, that lady is also like this?" Min Hantian looks at bingxia''s face. He is worried. He thinks he can hold it. Before he comes back, he has thought about meeting bingxia many times, but what he didn''t expect is that bingxia is really with Peiwen.


    "I I''m sleepy now. Excuse me Bingxia doesn''t want to be seen by Peiwen''s people. She is with a strange man in the middle of the night, causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Huan Gufeng is alone with bingxia for the first time. He has been staring at her for a long time. He hasn''t been together so close for a long time. He has a kind of palpitation, and his heart starts to speed up. He once thought his heart was dead, but he didn''t expect to be aroused by bingxia.


    "Who are you?" Bingxia still asked the question that lingered in the bottom of my heart for a long time.


    "Madame, why do you ask? I''m min Hantian. I remember the first time we met at the last cocktail party. I told you. Am I still someone else? " Huan Gufeng was a little surprised when bingxia asked him this question. He was stunned. Did he show his horse''s feet and be recognized by bingxia.


    However, he was calm on the surface. The light in the pavilion was not good at night, and he stood in the dark. Bingxia could not see his change.


    After a long time, bingxia laughed at herself and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. min. in fact, I feel that you are like an old friend of mine."


    "Oh, what old friend, is it a man? What''s your name? Are you as handsome as me? " Huan Gufeng deliberately said a joke, so that the atmosphere is not so awkward and boring.


    "I think too much. Recently, I may be a little neurasthenic. I always think of things and people before. Is it my menopause?" Bingxia''s words make Huan Gufeng feel funny, only 26 years old, menopause is still very early.


    In a trance, he felt that bingxia was the same one he knew a year ago.


    They look at each other and smile.


    Bingxia is sure that the man in front of her doesn''t look like Huan Gufeng except his eyes. Her favorite smile is wrong.


    "Can you tell me how you and Pei always know each other? Are you married? " Huan Gufeng suddenly asks this question. Bingxia is very surprised. She didn''t expect that a man would be so gossipy and like to inquire about other people''s feelings.


    Bingxia is silent. She can''t tell outsiders what happened between her and Peiwen. She doesn''t love Peiwen at all.


    "He and I are alumni, he is my senior, so I know him. In fact, he is a good person. Mr. min may have little contact with me, but I didn''t find out. In fact, he and I are going to get married soon. I''m his fiancee. In fact, I......" Bingxia is the first time to talk to a man about his life."What are you doing?" Huan Gufeng wants to hear bingxia say that it is not voluntary, so he can not pursue it, or give up his revenge on Bingjia.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s late at night. I''d better go back." Ice summer looks at the sky should be early in the morning, a few hours after tomorrow will be bright.


    Huan Gufeng also stood up and suddenly said, "don''t move."


    "What''s the matter?" Bingshana looked at him dully.


    Huan Gufeng approached her and held out her hand. The next second bingxia was in the same place. She seemed to see Huan Gufeng''s arm reaching out to her, so she was about to close her eyes. As a result, she heard a speechless voice: "well, just a bug fell on your shoulder. I just didn''t mean to offend you. Please don''t blame me, madam."


    "Oh, oh." Bingxia''s face turns red instantly. She thinks it''s wrong. Huan Gufeng''s shadow has been buried in her heart for a long time and occupied all her heart. Other men can''t enter her heart at all.


    "Why don''t I take you home, it''s so late." Huan Gufeng very gentlemanly let go of the body, gentle look at the ice summer.


    Bingxia refuses. Peiwen''s men are all over the place. It''s impossible to meet other strangers here. There are more than one meter high high-voltage power grids all around. The power grid is 380 volts. When someone touches it, his whole body turns black and scorched.

 Chapter 343

    The next day, what happened in the lotus pond in the middle of the night spread to Peiwen early in the morning.


    Yesterday, he did not sleep, so he went directly to the study to read the documents. Until dawn, he rubbed his swollen temples and listened to the report of the surveillance of bingxia people.


    "I see. Go out and keep watching." The man who came to receive the order bowed his head, turned around and walked out of the study quickly.


    Pei Wen''s head rested on the back of the chair, his eyes closed, his brows tight, his face black.


    Bingxia can talk with min Hantian for several hours. In the lotus pond, every time he wants bingxia to sit down in the lotus pond and feed the fish, she is rejected. But now she has a tryst with a man who has only met once, and she is still at his home.


    It''s too bold.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He suddenly stood up, but he felt dizzy. He didn''t sleep last night, which must be caused by fatigue.


    He held on to his desk to keep his head from falling to the ground.


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, but the head is still dull pain.


    But bingxia was alone with a man last night. He can''t pretend to be nobody.


    He walked out of the study with a cold face and went to the front yard. Bingxia had not got up yet, and the door was closed. Peiwen knocked hard on the door and woke the people on the bed.


    "Who is it?" She gave a shout.


    "Peiwen, open the door. I have something to ask you." Pei Wen outside the door also said out loud, not afraid to be heard by servants and bodyguards.


    Bingxia has to get out of bed, put on a coat, and walk to the door. As soon as the door opens, he sees Peiwen standing in a hurry.


    She was so confused that she didn''t know what had happened.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go in and say." Peiwen strides directly into the room. He stares at the bed for a long time. Bingxia has closed the door and stands behind him without any regret.


    Peiwen''s anger is even bigger. He goes forward and grabs bingxia''s arm, pulls it to his arms, stares at her, and his eyes are congested.


    "You hurt me. Early in the morning, who provoked you." Bingxia struggled a few times, but he didn''t break free. Peiwen was too tight to move, and his arm was in pain.


    Bingxia hissed.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it? Why do you wink at other men? Which min Hantian do you like? Just because he looks good?


    Pei Wen''s words are ironic and angry. He looks at her with straight eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Who do you listen to? Is that what you think of me? Then why take me with you? Since I''m such a casual woman, just let me go. As you are now, why waste time on me when you don''t find a lady from a big family? " Bingxia''s words completely broke out Peiwen''s anger.


    Peiwen pulls bingxia to the bedside. His body is full of fire now. Bingxia''s eyes are full of scorn. After Huan Gufeng''s absence, he always makes such sarcastic remarks.


    "Ah..." Bingxia couldn''t stand it any more, so she cried out.


    Dudu, "madam, are you ok? What''s the matter?" Hear her shout, hasty footsteps from far approaching, a man''s voice sounded outside.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." Pei Wen roared. When the people outside heard this, they were surprised at first, and then ran away timidly.


    Bingxia heard the footsteps farther and farther away, and there was no hope of being saved.


    She struggled to sweat on her face, and her body was hot.


    "So hot, so hot..." The voice with charming, spread to Peiwen''s ears, like a catalyst, played a greater reaction.


    He ripped off bingxia''s coat and threw it to the ground. At this time, there were only thin suspenders and tight pajamas in bingxia.


    She cried out, but there was no one outside. No one dared to appear at the door at this time. It was unfortunate for anyone to come.


    The last cloth is torn off. Peiwen drags her directly to the bed. The next second is to press bingxia''s body tightly. Now he wants a child, a child belonging to him and bingxia.


    When he returned to the headquarters this time, his father gave an ultimatum to Peiwen and bingxia to break their engagement and marry a woman who can help Caine group if they have no children in three months.


    Bingxia didn''t know this. She suffered a lot, but she couldn''t move


    In the room, there''s a picture of * * playing. Pei Wen put all his strength into it this time, in order to make a child. He doesn''t want to lose bingxia.


    An hour later, the room gradually calmed down. Peiwen gasped and fell to one side. Bingxia was already paralyzed on the bed, covered with marks, which were the marks of her humiliation. Her tears fell from her eyes. She didn''t cry, but she was crying at the bottom of her heart.


    Bingxia''s throat is hot and uncomfortable, dizzy, and his eyelids are really closed.She went straight to sleep.


    At this time, Peiwen had already put on his clothes, got out of bed, looked back at the mess bed and the motionless people on it, and then sighed softly and walked out of the room directly.


    Xiaocui just came over with face washing water. When she saw him coming out, she looked at bingxia''s door jealously, but she didn''t show it on her face. "Sir, you''re up. This is face washing water."


    "Well, you go in and clean it up, and order the kitchen to stew bird''s nest and lotus seed soup for madam." With that, he walked out of the yard without looking back.


    Xiaocui pushed to the room and could smell a familiar man''s smell. She hummed coldly and understood what had just happened. She went on into the room and saw the mess on the bed. There was a woman''s snow-white back, her long black hair sticking to the edge of the bed, and a quilt under her waist.


    She bit her teeth and bent over to push the man on the bed, but there was no reaction.


    On the secret curse: "Jianren."


    After scolding, she put the quilt on bingxia''s back.


    Bingxia''s imprint is clear to her. She knows who did it. There is no one else except him.


    "Ma''am, it''s time to get up. The water is ready." Xiaocui shakes the frozen summer, and says in a loud voice, for fear that people outside will not hear the same.


    Just by Huan Gufeng heard, bingxia''s door is not closed, naturally listen very clearly.


    But the voice was not bingxia''s. it belonged to another girl. He looked around. Two or three servants were cleaning the yard. They were working with their heads down. No one was looking at them.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" He stood at the door, knocked, and said carefully.


    Xiaocui hears the voice of a strange man, so she quickly comes over and stands inside and looks at him warily.


    "How did you get in? Don''t you know it''s not an outsider here? How does the security guard do things? Let in all kinds of dogs and cats. "

 Chapter 344

    Huan Gufeng saw Xiaocui''s tone was very disdainful, and his face sank, "what kind of cat and dog are you, appearing here?"


    Xiaocui looked at the person, handsome white face, refined facial features, her heart trembled, her heart gushed a bit of different feeling.


    They looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Huan Gu Feng is very impatient light cough a, "ice madam in?"


    "Oh Yes, no, who are you? Why are you looking for her? " Xiaocui suddenly comes back to herself. She was almost given mihuo by the man in front of her.


    "I don''t have to tell you who I am." Huan Gufeng is pressing his anger. He wants to see what happened to bingxia. Yesterday he saw a shadow on the edge of the rockery in the lotus pool. He wants to see if the shadow told Peiwen?


    "Good morning, Mr. min. I''m still looking for you everywhere. Breakfast is ready and our husband is waiting for you." David, Peiwen''s assistant, smiles and says hello.


    "Mr. min?" Xiaocui recites her name, a strange name.


    Assistant David saw that both of them looked bad and didn''t know what had happened. He asked curiously, "Xiaocui, why are you standing outside? Is your wife up? Breakfast is ready. "


    Xiaocui eyes have been staring at Huan Gufeng, she reluctantly squeezed out a trace of smile, "David, madam has not got up, wait for me to bring breakfast to her room."


    Then he went into the room and closed the door.


    David looked at Xiaocui''s unfriendly behavior, and his face became gloomy. He looked down at the door of the room, turned his head and looked at Huan Gufeng with a smile.


    "Mr. min, please."


    Huan Gufeng had to follow David out of the yard.


    All the way, he thought that yesterday he was in the lotus pool with bingxia. In fact, his heart was still not calm because of his lack of determination. He told himself that he must forget bingxia. Now bingxia is his enemy''s woman and also his enemy. He can''t be soft hearted or soft hearted


    Inside the room, the ice summer on the bed is still not awake, but the words "Gufeng Gu Feng... "


    Xiaocui sits by the bed and listens clearly. She wipes bingxia''s back and looks at her with gloomy eyes. She is also a woman, but Peiwen only has bingxia in her heart. Now she knows that bingxia has another man in her heart, but that man is not Peiwen. She has an idea in her heart.


    Dressed for bingxia, she went out with the water.


    In her sleep, bingxia sees Huan Gufeng coming to her with a smile. It''s still so cold, but it''s a little strange.


    Huan Gufeng in the dream took her hand, gently Fumo, kissing, eyes with the usual doting, as if never left, let the ice cold heart deep in the ice summer melt and warm at this moment.


    "Feng, when did you come back?" Bingxia looks at him with tears in her eyes, her grievance and her humiliation.


    "Summer, I have not left you, I have always been by your side, you can not see me, but I have been looking at you." Huan Gufeng''s words shocked bingxia. She looked at the face engraved in her heart incredulously. She held out her hand and laughed with tears.


    "Feng, you can take me to a place where no one knows us, where there is no father, no senior, no one who knows our identity, OK?" Bingxia''s eager eyes look at the man in front of her, and she can''t see enough. For a year, her missing every night increases sharply. Even if Peiwen does something to hurt her body, she can bear it. She just believes that Huan Gufeng is still alive.


    She buried her head in Huan Gufeng''s arms, with a happy smile on her face


    "Ice summer, ice summer..." A voice sounded in her ear. It was the voice of the person she hated.


    But the next second, Huan Gufeng''s figure disappeared. She looked up in horror and looked around, but there was no one around. She cried, knelt on the ground and cried, and kept shouting "Gufeng, Gufeng, come back, come back, don''t leave me..."


    A dazzling light slowly hit her, her instinctive hand block in the eyes, the next second she lost consciousness.


    When she opened her eyes again, Peiwen''s face came into view. He looked at him anxiously, "wake up, you wake up at last. Xia, you scared me to death."


    Then he took her in his arms and leaned over her.


    "I What''s the matter? " Her voice is low and hoarse. She can''t move. She looks around and finds the white wall and the pungent smell of disinfectant.


    Hospital?


    Two words came to her mind. How could she be in the hospital?


    After a while, Peiwen got up and looked at bingxia with tears in his eyes.


    "Bingxia, you''ve had a fever for three days and nights. I''m worried about it. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have treated you that day. I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I love you so much that I don''t want to lose you. I''ve lost my mind again. I wonder if I''m going to see a doctor. You can go with me after you leave the hospital. " Peiwen holds bingxia''s hand tightly and says softly.Bingxia looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "Let me examine your wife first." At this time, the doctor left Peiwen''s side and said without expression.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Peiwen got up and went out.


    Bingxia looks at this pair of familiar eyes, surprised almost cry out a voice, was stopped.


    "How are you? Let me see you. " The person who pulled off the white mask showed a beautiful face. It was Xiao Hanshan. Without glasses, Xiao Hanshan became younger and less serious.


    "Xiaoshan, why did you come in? Aren''t you afraid that people outside will find out?" Bingxia looks at the door. She knows that Peiwen and his bodyguards are outside. If they are found, Xiao Hanshan will be in trouble.


    Xiao Hanshan shook his head. "Don''t worry. Your doctor in charge is my friend. He won''t come. By the way, I just heard that you are ill, so I came to see you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Bingxia didn''t know what happened. She woke up in the hospital.


    "Hill, did he find it?" Bingxia thought of the dream, the dream that didn''t want to wake up.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Hanshan pretended he didn''t understand.


    "Huan Gufeng, where is he buried? Can you take me to see him? I want to see it myself. " Ice summer finish saying, eyes wet again.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at him, and his heart was very tangled, but he knew that he couldn''t say it now, and his previous efforts were in vain. He could only comfort Huan Gufeng, "I don''t know. In fact, I''ve been abroad this year, and I''ve been distracted. Gufeng is gone, and I haven''t found it. I''ve used all kinds of methods. Bingxia, put it down. Don''t you have someone who loves you now? Mr. Pei, I think it''s good. He really cares about you. "

 Chapter 345

    "He..." Bingxia didn''t finish and moved her head to one side. Only she knew that Peiwen was ill. When she got mad, she became another person, a terrible devil.


    "Doctor, are you ready? How is she? "


    Just when they were still silent, Peiwen suddenly pushed the door and came in. Bingxia was surprised. She nervously held the sheet in her hand. Xiao Hanshan didn''t change it, so she put on the mask again.


    Turn around and look at Peiwen coming in.


    "Your wife''s illness is no longer serious. You can take a few days off and the nurse will come in for an injection later." Xiao Hanshan said, very leisurely wipe Peiwen''s body out.


    Peiwen did not doubt, nodded and went to bingxia''s side.


    Bingxia''s hanging heart falls down. She looks at Peiwen''s anxious appearance, but she can''t bear it.


    "You How are you doing? "


    "You ask me, bingxia, you really care about me. I''m so happy." Peiwen''s face showed a child''s general joy smile.


    Bingxia looks at him like this, only grinning.


    Don''t want to hit him, in fact, she has no other meaning, just a smooth word.


    "How did I show up in the hospital? I remember I should have been in Siheyuan that day?" Bingxia wants to know what happened to her? Waking up in the hospital is a little confusing.


    "Three days ago, you had a fever. It was min Hantian who found out. Did you go to the lotus pool with him to blow the wind before you got sick?" Pei Wen''s words made bingxia, who just couldn''t bear it, stop talking. He still sent someone to watch her. It was late there, and she turned her head and didn''t look at him any more.


    "What are you talking about with that man? What are you doing in the lotus pond so late? Do you date behind my back? You say Pei Wen looks at bingxia''s attitude of ignoring and not admitting, which makes him very angry.


    Peiwen grabs bingxia''s wrist and turns her head to look at herself.


    "What''s the matter? Do this kind of thing for me in my place? As long as you are a long and handsome man, you are gouying. How can you do this? Just like your sister, all men are Yao. Your sister flowers are a pair of Yin flowers, that is... " Pei Wen''s words become more and more ugly. Now he scolds Binghan together. He shows his evil face.


    Bingxia is scared by him and can''t move at all. She stares at him and says, "what do you think you are, who is Binghan, who am I? Why do you want to say that to us? Aren''t you a go away? You even let Xiaocui go. She''s only 19 years old. You beat him as a teenager. Aren''t you from yingding? Don''t think I don''t know anything. Her eyes are full of hatred. The only thing women can hate in the world is men. They are the men she loves. She loves you. You put her beside me to serve me. What are you, Biantai? "


    "You How would you know? Did she say that? " Pei Wen was stunned at this, and then questioned her. He didn''t expect bingxia to notice Xiaocui. He was careless.


    "Ha ha, if you want people to not know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you think it doesn''t matter if you mess around in your own home. Anyway, your people will not tell me what I am in your eyes. I''m just a prey. If I throw myself in my arms, will you cherish me? Do you care about me? If I hadn''t been with Huan Gufeng, you would have shut me up like this, sent someone to watch me, and kept saying you love me. In fact, what you love most is your own. " Bingxia''s words are like a sharp knife into Peiwen''s heart, as well as the whole head.


    Reason is out of control again.


    He lifted the quilt and jumped into the hospital bed. He pinched bingxia''s neck with both hands. Bingxia''s hands wanted to open his hand, but it was getting tighter and tighter. Bingxia''s brain was still in chaos. Huan Gufeng''s face appeared in front of him. He looked at her with a smile


    Bingxia gave up the struggle, she closed her eyes.


    Just when she thought she could be relieved, the door was suddenly knocked open. The next second, a noisy voice sounded in her ear, and someone kept shouting, "Mr. Pei, Peiwen, stop, stop..."


    I lost consciousness.


    Her appearance scared Peiwen, who was crazy. Peiwen calmed down instantly. He watched the doctor and nurse give bingxia first aid, plug in the oxygen mask, and do cardiopulmonary resuscitation. The doctor pressed bingxia''s new house, two times and three times


    "All the families out, all out." The nurse looked at Peiwen still standing in the same place and went forward to catch up.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going. If you people can''t save her, this hospital will be closed." Peiwen fiercely looks at the nurse who drives him away.


    The nurse was stunned. She didn''t expect Peiwen to have such a big reaction.


    "Forget it, come here and give the patient an injection. I''ll continue with CPR." The doctor looked at the nurse and Peiwen and sighed.


    Half an hour later, the heart rate index began to change, and gradually strengthened. The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, it''s finally saved. Go and put some medicine on the patient''s neck." He saw five bright red fingerprints coming out of bingxia''s neck, and some of them were bleeding. He didn''t expect that the man standing behind him would be so cruel.Actually did such a crazy thing to a patient.


    But he dare not to be angry. The God of wealth can''t afford to offend him. Last year, Peiwen invested five million yuan in the project fund of this company for research.


    "Doctor, when will she wake up? Is everything all right?" Peiwen looked at the doctor and stopped. He came forward with a cold face and asked.


    "Yes, she was rescued, but she just had a short-term lack of oxygen. She was afraid that it would affect her brain. She had to stay in the hospital for observation for a week." That''s all he can do.


    "David, get the doctor out." Peiwen called to the door.


    A young man heard the cry, quickly came in, bowed his head respectfully and said: "president, you call me?"


    "Send the doctor out. Don''t live on this floor. I''ll take him down. You can do it." Peiwen''s surprise surprised the doctor. He couldn''t understand it. He looked at Peiwen?


    "You can''t do this. It''s still a hospital, not your home. All the patients here need treatment. If you do this, where will they live?" The doctor said angrily, he is a doctor, can''t watch his patients be driven out by such unreasonable people.


    "I don''t care where they go. I just want my wife to be quiet. It''s too noisy here." Peiwen doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t want other people to take advantage of it now.

 Chapter 346

    The doctor had to argue, and the director who had been driven to the hospital pulled him out.


    "You''re crazy. He''s a friend of the dean. Even the Dean has to be afraid of three points. If you go against him, don''t you want to do something here?" The director said sternly.


    Seeing that his boss was so afraid of Peiwen, the doctor continued to contradict: "this is a hospital, not his home, his company. Why do you want us to be with him? That girl just wanted to commit suicide. She gave up calling and struggling. The scarlet mark on her neck also bled. You said that following such a man is a normal woman''s choice. "


    "What did you say?" The director stopped blaming. He was surprised by the doctor''s words.


    The doctor told everything, but the director was shocked. He didn''t expect that Pei Wenchang was such a man as gentle and modest.


    But more is better than less. They are just doctors and can''t take care of other people''s family affairs.


    The director took the doctor back to the office. Before Xiao Hanshan left, he stood up to welcome the doctor.


    "How''s it going?" Naturally, the doctor knew who he was asking?


    "Come with me, this is not a place to talk." The doctor took off his white coat and took Xiao Hanshan out of the doctor''s office.


    They went straight to the dormitory.


    After entering the door, he directly stared at Xiao Hanshan, who was confused and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "Tell me honestly, why do you care so much about that girl? Do you know that she is the wife of that fierce man?" The doctor''s words made Xiao Hanshan speechless. He just wanted to know what happened after he left?


    He saw the nurses in and out, very busy appearance, also saw Peiwen several bodyguards rushed into the ward, the ward also issued a strange cry, he is not convenient to show up, can only watch from a distance.


    "Yes, I know that girl''s name is bingxia, which I mentioned to you before. I once fell in love with her. Now I want to ask her what happened?" Xiao Hanshan said excitedly, holding the doctor''s arm, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "She was almost strangled by her husband, and she also had the idea of suicide." The doctor got rid of his hand, went to the table, picked up the kettle, got two glasses of water, handed him a cup, "sorry, I''m single, I don''t like coffee and drinks, only white water, you can make do with it."


    Then Gulu Gulu gulp up.


    What''s wrong? Xiao Hanshan found the doctor strange.


    "What did you just say about strangulation or suicide?" Xiao Hanshan directly stood in front of the doctor and asked.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. It''s true. Forty minutes ago, this girl named bingxia was almost strangled by her man. There were five deep marks on her neck, and some places were bleeding. But the girl''s hand didn''t hold the man''s arm, but it was hanging. What does that mean? Don''t you understand? If the patient is in a coma, it''s normal that she didn''t resist, but she was awake at that time. Why is that? Don''t you understand if you are a doctor? " The doctor went to the sofa to sit down, his mood is also very difficult to calm, Peiwen identity let him a little doctor powerless, the girl closed her eyes, he looked at know is not the first time.


    "What? Asshole, I knew he didn''t really treat bingxia. Damn, damn... " Xiao Hanshan hammered his fist on the table. The water cup on the table vibrated violently, and the water spilled out.


    "Now you know how angry you are. Why did you leave without saying a word a year ago? You asked for everything from resignation letter to e-mail. I began to think that you wanted to take this girl away. Now it seems not. Where did you say you went this year? Why come back? Since you don''t want to be a doctor, what are you doing here? The girl is married to a man who doesn''t love her now. She doesn''t know how much hurt she is. We outsiders can''t stop her. Alas! "The doctor''s words made Xiao Hanshan silent. He can''t say why she left a year ago. He left bingxia''s love together, and now he doesn''t want to fall in love.


    "I''ll go first. You can have a rest. Thank you for today."


    "I may have to go too. Today I contradicted that man, and he won''t let me stay in this hospital." With a long sigh, the doctor leaned back on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.


    Xiao Hanshan knows that he will not stop Huan Gufeng from dealing with Peiwen. What Peiwen has done to bingxia has already shown this point. Only by defeating Peiwen can bingxia regain his freedom.


    "I''ll go first. Don''t worry. If you don''t do it here, I''ll introduce you to the international hospital." Xiao Hanshan walked out of the door with a cold face.


    The doctor looked at him in a hurry and sighed again.


    Xiaohanshan with the fastest speed back to the hotel, he opened the door of the room with the room card, just saw Huan Gufeng sitting on the sofa reading, a leisurely and complacent appearance, angrily came forward, a will Huan Gufeng''s book away.


    "You still want to read. Before 40 minutes, bingxia almost suffocated and died.""What? What did you just say? " Huan Gufeng was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Xiao Hanshan incredulously.


    Xiao Hanshan repeated what the doctor had just said in the hospital, and Huan Gufeng''s face became very cold.


    He hated Bing for betraying him, but now he heard that Bing Xia almost died, and his heart still couldn''t help pulling. His heart can''t cheat people.


    The atmosphere of the room became gloomy. They sat on the sofa and did not speak.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng said, "in this case, continue to add fire. I''ll go to see bingxia in the evening."


    "What? You''re crazy. You know what you do? You are more suspicious of bingxia. She just came back from the gate of death. " Xiao Hanshan looked at him suspiciously and said.


    "I just want to make that man more irritable. He doesn''t doubt what bingxia and I have, so continue to doubt. You can arrange it, find someone to stare at him, and start to act tonight. I decide not to wait, unless you want to continue to wait." Huan Gufeng said, looking at Xiao Hanshan, he now wants to speed up the pace of revenge.


    "Well, I''m with you." Xiao Hanshan agreed without hesitation.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Huan Gufeng appeared in the corridor of the hospital on time. He saw that Peiwen arranged a lot of people in the corridor. Those people didn''t look like patients at first sight. They were too serious and had a fierce look in their eyes.

 Chapter 347

    He deliberately pretended not to see, until bingxia''s ward door, the two opposite immediately stood up, walked to his back, "Sir, this is not the ward, please leave."


    "I''m a friend of your boss. My name is min Hantian. I''ve come to see your wife. I found her fever. Have you forgotten?" Huan Gufeng said with a smile. He looked at the two bodyguards in front of him.


    "You are really a friend of our boss. Oh, I remember that you are Mr. min in siheyuan. I know you. I was also in charge of security in Siheyuan last time. You came to see my wife so late, but the boss told me that no one can go in to visit. Sorry, I can''t let you in either." One of the bodyguards knew min Hantian, Huan Gufeng''s new identity.


    "OK, I can stand here and have a look. You can watch here. I just care about her condition." Huan Gufeng continues to say that he wants these people to tell Peiwen that he is here.


    "Then I''ll call the boss and ask for instructions." The bodyguard knew that he was not an ordinary person and didn''t want to offend him, so he looked at Huan Gufeng alone and went to the side to make a phone call.


    Huan Gufeng stood at the door, she gently pushed the door of the ward, saw the person lying on the bed, closed his eyes, looked at him from a distance, let his heart hurt, but he can''t show it.


    The bodyguard next to him looked at him and closed the door gently.


    A few minutes later, the bodyguard who called came back. He said with a smile, "Mr. min, my boss said no, my wife needs a rest now. Thank you for your concern."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the elevator, please." The bodyguard put away the phone, turned aside and said respectfully.


    "Please give it to your wife when she wakes up." Huan Gufeng took out an envelope from his coat pocket and handed it to the bodyguard. He pulled it slightly.


    The bodyguard was stunned at first and nodded at last.


    Huan Gufeng walks along with his long legs. He can feel Peiwen nearby. Maybe he has just seen himself coming. As for whether he can believe it or not, it''s up to him to give it to the bodyguard.


    There was a smug smile on his face.


    Everyone has his weakness. Peiwen''s weakness is that he is jealous. He took bingxia and Huanshi company away from him a year ago.


    Sure enough, after Huan Gufeng left, an angry man came out of the next ward. He looked at the place where Huan Gufeng disappeared with a pair of jealous eyes.


    "Boss, this is just handed over to me by that gentleman. Tell it to my wife." When the bodyguard came back, he saw Peiwen standing in the corridor. He quickly stepped forward and handed the letter in his hand.


    Pei Wen looked at the blue letterhead. There was no name on it. After looking at it for a long time, he said coldly, "what else did he say?"


    "No The bodyguard truthfully said that he looked at Peiwen''s frightening eyes, and his forehead and face were all beads of sweat. He bowed his head and did not dare to look.


    "All right, you stay here. I''ll go in and have a look." Pei Wen put away his letter and pushed open the door of bingxia ward with a straight face. The light inside was very bright. The people on the bed were lying flat, their eyes closed tightly, and they didn''t open because of the sound.


    Pei Wen walked step by step holding the letter paper.


    "You wake up long ago. Why do you pretend to be asleep? Do you have to do this to me? You look at me Pei Wen looks at the appearance that bingxia ignores, the anger in the heart is more big.


    Bingxia''s neck is wrapped with white gauze. Her face is pale and bloodless. She has a look of pain. She still doesn''t open her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "OK, you don''t want to see me. Look at this letter. It''s sent by Min Hantian. It seems that your relationship is going well now. You are sick and come to the hospital to see you so late. Are you happy that so many men like you and coax you? Does your body think so?" Pei Wen began to say sarcastically again.


    Bingxia actually woke up when Huan Gufeng opened the door. She didn''t dare to open her eyes. She just opened her eyes slightly and saw the person standing at the door through a little gap.


    That feeling is very strange. She likes this man named min Hantian very much. Every time he appears, she can feel it. He Peiwen is not. She can''t feel it at all. Is he coming back or has already come back.


    "Kill me. It''s good for everyone. Anyway, you always doubt me. You don''t want to let me go." Bingxia opened her eyes, but looked at the ceiling and said helplessly.


    Pei Wen''s anger is half gone when he hears this. He steps forward and hugs bingxia. His eyes are staring at her. He can''t lose her now. In fact, it''s a sense of inferiority.


    "It''s been a year, but I still can''t go into your heart. You are always so indifferent. I''ve done something disrespectful with other women, and you don''t get angry when you see it. Xiaocui and I think that she is a servant. How can I fall in love with Dijian''s servant? She''s just my substitute for faxieyuwang. The one I always love is you, bingxia, Why don''t you try to fall in love with me? "Bingxia turns her head, her neck is very painful, and she is hurt by Peiwen''s crazy behavior in the afternoon. She looks at the man in front of her, and regrets in her eyes. Her mood is very complicated. Maybe that day, when she saw Xiaocui sitting on Peiwen''s leg, she had an impulse to question Peiwen, but she didn''t do it. She doesn''t love Peiwen at all.


    "I''m sorry, maybe we didn''t meet each other at the right time. There''s someone in my heart. That person is Huan Gufeng. Maybe you all think he''s not in the world, but I always believe he''s still alive and in my heart. I can''t tolerate other men. Elder, you''re a good man, just don''t do it for me, a woman who is not worthy of love Waste your time. In fact, Xiaocui, I can see that she loves you very much. Many times when she is waiting on me, her eyes are a kind of jealousy. I''m a woman. I understand very well. I''m tired. " With that, he closed his eyes again. When Peiwen heard what she said, he was frustrated. After working hard for such a long time, he still couldn''t enter bingxia''s heart. He was the man who met bingxia first.


    He reaches out his hand and gently touches the gauze between bingxia''s neck, which is left by his injury to bingxia again. Bingxia doesn''t choose to call the police. He knows that he doesn''t want to be affected.


    With a deep sigh, he turned and walked out of the ward.


    The bodyguard at the door saw him come out and quickly stood up and lowered his head.


    "You keep here well and don''t let outsiders in to disturb her rest. You can handle this envelope." Pei Wen took the letter paper to a bodyguard, and then went to the elevator in the middle of the corridor.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do?

 Chapter 348

    But Huan Gufeng didn''t go far. He sat in the car of the hospital parking lot and looked at the first floor gate of the inpatient department not far away. He wanted to see if Peiwen would come out?


    In fact, the letterhead didn''t write. If Peiwen took it apart, he would know it was a trap. But if he didn''t read it, Peiwen should have finished quarreling with bingxia and come out.


    Just thinking about it, he saw a familiar figure appear at the entrance of the first floor of the inpatient department. His plan was the first step of success. His car didn''t turn on the light, and Peiwen didn''t notice that a man in front of him was staring at his every move.


    He took out his cell phone and gently pressed a callback button. "The plan started. The woodchuck left the nest."


    Peiwen looked around and went to the parking lot.


    Looking at Peiwen approaching, Huan Gufeng lowers his seat and lies on it. He doesn''t want Peiwen to find himself. Otherwise, the plan for tonight will not succeed.


    He looked at his watch, pinched the time and silently counted the numbers in his heart, "1 2¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­ 99, 100.


    he slowly stood up and saw that there was no Peiwen around, so he left.


    Xiao Hanshan, who is outside the hospital, has been staring at the exit of the hospital. He is in the car across the street and clearly looks at the vehicles going in and out of the hospital. From time to time, he looks at the watch on his wrist. He received a call from Huan Gufeng 15 minutes ago. Peiwen has left the inpatient department and should be able to drive.


    Just when he was anxious, the gray Brady body appeared. He quickly picked up the telescope and looked at it. The security guard of the hospital was charging, and let the car stop in front of the exit railing. Peiwen had no bodyguard in the car, just one person.


    When he was happy, the opportunity came.


    Brady drove out of the gate of the hospital and turned right. Xiao Hanshan also started the car and followed up.


    There are a lot of cars on the street this evening. Xiao Hanshan is afraid to be careless. He has been staring at Brady in front of him for fear of losing him. Peiwen in front of him doesn''t notice that the car is being followed. He is still immersed in bingxia''s words. He used to use Xiaocui to stimulate bingxia. That day, he asked Xiaocui to sit on her lap, too It was designed by him. The door of the study didn''t close. It was also his intention. He saw the beautiful shadow and stopped at the door of the study. He thought bingxia would rush in resentfully.


    But he was disappointed. A few minutes later, the shadow was gone.


    He pushed Xiaocui away and went to the door. When he opened it, he found that there was really no bingxia in the corridor. He was angry at Xiaocui in his study, and then Xiaocui became a substitute for his faxie.


    Xiaocui''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to what bingxia knew in that year. Green and confused, she went the wrong way in business school and met him. He just came out from the library to look up the materials.


    At that moment, he fell in love with this girl.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s urgent recall when he was about to graduate, he would have confessed to bingxia. Now he lost to Huan Gufeng. He thought that bingxia would fall in love with him again after getting rid of this competitor, but he underestimated women. Once women love, they won''t easily forget.


    He parked at the door of a bar and went straight in.


    Xiao Hanshan also stops his car on the other side of the street. When he sees Peiwen rushing in, he gets off the car, crosses the road and goes into the bar. He also sends a message to locate Huan Gufeng.


    Peiwen walked on the bar, and the bartender welcomed him directly and warmly, "what would you like to drink, sir?"


    "A whisky." Pei Wen took 2000 yuan from his coat pocket and threw it on the glass table. His face was very gloomy and his eyes were angry. The bartender nodded with a smile, collected the money, opened a bottle of whisky directly, put ice on the bottom of the glass, then poured the wine and handed it to him.


    Pei Wen raised his head and drank the wine directly. It was cold and spicy. He put the glass heavily on the table and said, "have another cup."


    The bartender had to bring him another glass.


    Pei Wen is sitting behind Xiao Hanshan. He is quietly drinking beer, and his eyes are always staring at the people in front of him.


    Soon, Peiwen had drunk more than ten cups, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were confused. He looked at the bartender, suddenly grabbed his collar, and cried out: "you bastard, since you are not in the world, why do you still have to be haunted, why do you want to insert the feelings between bingxia and me, you are the third party, you are the third party..." The next second, even the bartender was stunned. Pei Wen began to cry, which made everyone around him look at this side, especially the bartender''s face blush.


    He hastily explained: "I am a normal man, I like women, not men."


    "No, you are a hypocrite, why cheat me, cheat the promise between us, you are a complete liar, emotional liar, you say you cheat how many people, you say ah, dare not, right?" Pei Wen''s words made the bartender more embarrassed, and people around him all speculated and whispered.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my friend is drunk." A young man opens the crowd and walks directly to Peiwen. He pulls the bartender''s hand away from the neckline. The bartender looks at the man gratefully. Peiwen seems to be very angry. He dances his arm and wants to catch the bartender again. The frightened bartender runs away long ago.At this time, the bar manager and the security guard also came, looking at Peiwen, who was full of wine gas and drunk as mud.


    "Who''s making trouble here?" Barked the bar manager with a straight face.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll help him now. It''s too much trouble." The young man apologized modestly and helped Peiwen walk unsteadily to the door of the bar.


    Xiao Hanshan immediately took out a hundred yuan from his pocket, put it on the table, and went out with him. Just now, too many people gathered at the bar, but now they scattered, and they didn''t notice Xiao Hanshan.


    Out of the door of the bar, the young man directly drags the drunken Peiwen to the opposite side of the road, where Xiao Hanshan''s car is parked. Xiao Hanshan has opened the back door and helped the young man put Peiwen inside.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s OK." The young man said with a smile. He stood in front of the car door and looked at Xiao Hanshan. He laughed with sunshine.


    "Well, go abroad as soon as possible. I wish you a qualified doctor as soon as possible." Xiao Hanshan returned an encouraging words and smile, then opened the front door, sat in, started the engine of the car, roared into the middle of the road.

 Chapter 349

    The next day, Peiwen slowly opened his eyes, but found himself looking for a strange place. He just wanted to stand up, but his body couldn''t move.


    He looked down at his body in surprise, and found that he was tied, hands and feet could not move, but his mouth was not stuffed. He looked around at the empty, high roof, three or four stories high, and the ground was full of dust. He was lying in the dust, and his white shirt had become gray, like a waste warehouse.


    He tried to shout a few times, but there was no sound outside except his own echo.


    "Don''t yell, you''ll break your throat and no one will come. This is hell, ha ha ha ha!" A voice from the door, with a trace of ethereal voice, laughter reverberated in the warehouse, with the devil like magic.


    "Who are you? Why kidnap me? Do you know who I am? " Pei Wen''s wine completely wakes up. If he is still a little confused just now, he is now fully awake. He was kidnapped. He thinks it''s incredible.


    The speaker gradually approached. When Peiwen moved his body hard and leaned against the pillar behind him, he slowly straightened his body. A man with a mask appeared in front of him. He was shocked and shivered.


    The mask is a ferocious mask with long tusks. Looking at the height of a man, the shoes on his feet are more than 40 yards. He recalled in his mind who matched the man.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Pei, you seem to be thinking about who I am, right? Competitors are still enemies, right? Let me help you analyze. Competitors, you have acquired half of the enterprises in H city for more than a year, and the price is very low. Many of them are sold to you at a loss. Do you think these people are competitors or enemies? You say you have offended many people. " Mask man''s words with ridicule and resentment, tone is also full of contempt.


    "Who are you? How much do you want to let me go? If you give me a number, I''ll call them and ask them to send it. " Pei Wen is being helped now, and I don''t know if his mobile phone is still there. As long as he can persuade the masked man to give his mobile phone, he will be rescued. His mobile phone has a positioning system, and now he wants the bodyguard to start the search software.


    The masked man doesn''t move at all. He slowly approaches Peiwen and looks at the disheartened man. He always stares at Peiwen. He wants to be a falcon and appreciate his prey.


    "Money and people. I heard that you have a beautiful fiancee. I wonder if she will come out to accompany you. Maybe she can save you. But let''s make a deal. You tell me what I want, and then ask your woman to send you money. If you dare to play tricks on the phone, I''ll let you lie in the hospital bed and ask your beautiful fiancee to guard hugua How are you doing Pei Wen is stunned by the mask man''s words. He worries that if he informs the bodyguard and finds himself from the positioning system, bingxia will be in danger. Now I don''t know who dares to do this. Is it really the former boss of those enterprises?


    He began to regret, should not do so, leave others a way to live, is to give himself a way to live, otherwise will lose.


    "OK, I promise, but I have a condition, otherwise I won''t give you money." Peiwen doesn''t want bingxia to send money. The woman he loves deeply won''t let her take risks easily.


    "It seems that you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. You can only promise me now. Otherwise, you will die here slowly. It''s far away from the city. It''s a place you can''t imagine. People around you moved away as early as a year ago, and my people are guarding outside. You say you can escape. Think about it and let me know." Mask man said, turned to the iron door.


    As time went by, Pei Wen fell into deep thinking. For the first time, he felt that he was so isolated and helpless. Without bodyguards to protect himself, he was a useless man.


    On the first day of Peiwen''s disappearance, bingxia knew it in the hospital. The bodyguard just found his car at the door of a bar, but no one was there. The bar manager just said that he saw a young man holding Peiwen out.


    The bar''s monitor can only see the young man''s side face and back, and the bodyguard can only tell bingxia. Bingxia is shocked when she hears it. Peiwen is gone. She doubts whether she is a disaster. Both men are so inexplicably missing.


    Bingxia''s neck wound is not good, and her whole body is sore. Peiwen is too cruel. She not only has a wound between her neck, but also has many scars on her body.


    "Madam, the boss is not seen now. Shall we call the police and ask the police to look for him?" David stands in front of the hospital bed with a sad face and looks at bingxia. He is the first to find that Peiwen is not seen. In the morning, the senior department manager of the company held a meeting, but Peiwen did not appear. This is the first time that Peiwen has always been a very punctual person. Suddenly, there is no reason not to come.


    Assistant David called and turned it off.


    When I went to the villa, the housekeeper said that I didn''t come back last night. When I went to the hospital, the bodyguard said that I left after 8 pm.


    All signs show that Peiwen may be in danger. He goes to the ward and tells bingxia."Wait a minute. Maybe Peiwen has something to delay and forgot to tell you. Does the mobile phone have a charger? Don''t call the police first. In case of anything, we have to wait for those people to contact us first?" Bingxia is not what she was a year ago. She used to rely on Huan Gufeng to make up her mind. Now she is mature and calm. She hopes Peiwen just forgets to bring the charger, maybe where to do urgent things.


    David just nodded and sighed and walked out of the room.


    Everyone was looking forward to Peiwen''s appearance. Until the next morning, there was still no news. Bingxia realized that Peiwen''s freedom might have been restricted, but why didn''t those people call to ask for money? If they didn''t ask for money, there was only one possibility, that is, death.


    The most dangerous and terrible thing is that money can''t solve it. It''s a big trouble.


    "Madam, we''d better call the police. The boss hasn''t appeared all the time. I''ve looked for all the places I should look for, but there''s no one." David appeared in the ward again, his face was haggard, and his eyes were blue black. He should have not slept all night.


    For an assistant, it''s a good job.


    He looks at bingxia on the bed. He follows Peiwen this year. He knows that this woman is not easy. Every time his boss loses control, it''s the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 350

    "No, if you call the police, the media will know. Newspapers, TV and mobile media platforms will all know. Now Peiwen is in some people''s hands. If you see us call the police, you can''t come back. You can continue to take people to find their whereabouts secretly. In addition, you can go to the mobile phone business hall to make a call record. The password is my birthday, 89xxx, Who was the last person he called and who was the last person he met? " Bingxia didn''t panic at all. She told herself to be calm. Only in this way can Peiwen come back.


    "I see. I''ll check again. What can I find?" David walked out of the room with a deep sigh.


    Bingxia touches the gauze around her neck. She is very tangled. Peiwen has always been a moody person. Now that he is gone, she should be happy. Why can''t she be happy?


    Dudu, there is a sound outside the door. Bingxia''s thoughts are pulled back. She pulls the quilt, leans on the shelf of the hospital bed and says faintly: "come in."


    A tall figure came in.


    "It''s you?" Bingxia asked in surprise when she saw the visitor.


    The visitor looked at her, haggard appearance, eyes flashed a trace of uneasiness, but soon recovered as usual.


    "Miss Bing, are you better? I came to see you two days ago, but I was blocked by the bodyguard. Today, I came to try my luck. It seems that I''m lucky. There''s no one watching outside, so I came in. Won''t I disturb you? " The man''s magnetic bass makes bingxia in a trance. His voice is so familiar, but his appearance is very different.


    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia''s eyes for a moment, and knows that she must be thinking about whether she is Huan Gufeng.


    "Mr. min, thank you for your concern. I''m much better. You didn''t come to see me specially. Peiwen is on a business trip and will be back in a few days. If you have anything to do, please contact his secretary, David." Bingxia doesn''t want the outside world to know the news of Peiwen''s disappearance, otherwise the whole H city will certainly set off an uproar and have a great impact on the company.


    "Nonono, Miss Bing misunderstood me. I''m really just coming to see you. I''ll ask assistant Xiao to contact Mr. Pei. I''m coming to see you today. I''ll go first." Huan Gufeng turns around and strides to the door. He sees a worried look when he mentions Peiwen''s name, so he slaps Peiwen to death.


    Bingxia used to be his favorite woman, but now she is not. She has someone else in her heart, someone who embezzled his company, and her hatred of family destruction and death is unforgivable.


    Bingxia looks at Min Hantian walking out of her sight. She turns her head and looks out of the window. She feels lost. The two men in her life are all missing quietly. Huan Gufeng has been missing for one year. Now it''s Peiwen''s turn. Although she doesn''t have any love for Peiwen, he has taken care of her for four years, It''s the elder brother''s feelings, which can''t be forgotten. Otherwise, I have been hurt by Peiwen again and again, and I didn''t choose to leave. It''s not because of my father Bingfeng, it''s more the kind of gratitude.


    And Huan Gufeng walked out of the ward, but his face was extremely ugly. Xiao Hanshan came over and looked at him, worried and said: "what''s the matter? You went to see bingxia. Is something wrong? You look so bad. "


    "Don''t mention that woman to me. I just shouldn''t be soft hearted to her. She''s not worth it. I''ll take good care of that scum." Huan Gufeng said in a low voice, there are many people in the corridor, and he will suspect that Peiwen''s bodyguards are around. If they are heard, they will make him very troublesome in the future.


    "You don''t mess around. We agreed that as long as that guy told the truth of that year, we would hand it over to the police. The company can''t live without you. I''ve worked so hard to accompany you through the most difficult days. You can''t be dizzy now, you know?" Xiao Hanshan''s worry became more and more serious. After Huan Gufeng came back, he did a lot of things without consulting him.


    It''s easy to expose your identity if you go on like this. At that time, it will be very unfavorable to them.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have a sense of propriety. Don''t I want to stay together? I made them happy, a Gou man and a Gou woman. "


    Huan Gufeng strides out of the door of the inpatient department and goes straight to his car. He also comes to see bingxia today. Peiwen has been missing for three days. He wants to see if she will worry. Before he comes, he still tells himself that bingxia will not change her mind, just because of Peiwen''s Yinyou and deception. Now it seems that bingxia is willing to follow Peiwen.


    All those bitter tricks are made up.


    "I don''t think bingxia is pretending. The doctor in charge is my former colleague. He won''t tell lies. He said that bingxia was pinched at that time. In fact, she could resist, but she didn''t. She wanted Si. People''s instinct is to save themselves when they are in danger. It''s the same reason with you and a woman that your hormones will rise, so I don''t know I agree with you Xiao Hanshan found that as long as Huan Gufeng touched the problem of bingxia, he would lose his mind. It was his old temper."Whatever you want." Huan Gufeng just coldly dropped this sentence and started the engine of the car.


    All the way to the suburbs, Xiao Hanshan sat in the co driver''s seat and didn''t speak. Huan Gufeng also looked at the road ahead with a gloomy face. The roaring car raised a burst of dust on the ground.


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of an old yard. Huan Gufeng got out of the car and went to the trunk. After opening it, he took out a plastic bag.


    Without looking back, he pushed open the door of the yard, and Xiao Hanshan followed him.


    Pei Wen, who is sitting in a room in an old house, covered his face, hands and feet tied by ropes, wants to see who it is when he hears the sound of the car?


    A few minutes later, the door was pushed and footsteps came to him.


    Well, he can only make such a sound. Besides, he doesn''t know what to say. His mouth is stuffed with a cloth.


    "How are you? Think about it? If you think about it, we''ll give you food and water. You haven''t eaten all day long. Are you hungry? " The man''s cold voice came. He squatted down, took out a lunch box from the plastic bag, and shook it in Peiwen''s breath. It was the aroma, the aroma of chicken legs. Before, he would never eat this kind of fast food, which had no nutrition at all.

 Chapter 351

    Well, Peiwen nodded his head hard.


    These three days, he put down his dignity, as long as he can live, there is nothing better than to live.


    "Well, I''ll untie the rope on your hand and the cloth on your mouth, and then I''ll start talking after eating." The man came forward and untied Peiwen''s mouth and hands.


    Peiwen looks at the man with a mask in front of him and swallows his saliva. He hasn''t eaten or drunk a drop of water all day and night. He thinks he will be abandoned here like this. He doesn''t know where it is? I couldn''t hear a sound outside all day. The only sound was the car just outside.


    The man handed the lunch box to Peiwen. Peiwen took it with his dirty hand and began to gobble it up. Now he can''t take care of his identity. Looking at the drumstick, he was biting, so he couldn''t see that he was a president.


    It''s no different from a beggar.


    "Yummy, yummy." Pei Wen kept saying.


    After eating, he wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. Looking at the man with the mask, he said timidly, "can I have a bottle of water? I haven''t had any water for a day


    The mask man took out a bottle of pure water from the plastic bag and threw it to the ground. Peiwen quickly reached out to pick it up, unscrewed the lid and drank half a bottle of water at a gulp.


    He belched and touched his bulging stomach. He ate a clean lunch box. Before, there were five or six dishes in the villa every time. They were all delicious dishes, including seafood steak. But he never finished eating them. He didn''t eat half of them. Now a chicken leg lunch box makes him very satisfied.


    "Now that you''ve had enough to eat and drink, you can start talking. I''ll answer whatever I ask you. If there''s any concealment, you''ll wait in this room and we won''t come again. Do you understand?" The mask man''s words surprised Peiwen. He didn''t know what he was going to ask when he was locked up for three days?


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any comments? " Looking at Peiwen did not answer, the mask man directly stood up and walked to the door.


    With his back to Peiwen, the masked man stopped. He sneered and said, "I know you are rich, but I don''t want money. Otherwise, you should go home now. What I want is your conscience and the conscience to tell the truth."


    After pondering for a while, Peiwen has a fierce look in his eyes. He knows that he can''t leave without saying it. He simply says it first, and it''s not too late to find this man after going out. Half of the industries in H city are his. It''s not difficult to find a man in H city. He has remembered the characteristic of a masked man, that is, there is a faint mark on his chin.


    "Well, I promise you, what you ask and what I say, but how can I know if you will keep your promise? If I say it, what will you do if you go back?"


    "Good question, then you have to think clearly. What I want to know must be known. If you don''t say it, I''m not reluctant. Then I''ll wait here for three or five years and be found with a pile of bones. I think maybe no one in this city will think of you at that time. Do you still insist?" The mask man always turns his back to Peiwen, but his tone is threatening. Peiwen thinks about it, and now he can only find a way to meet the man''s requirements.


    "Yes, you ask." Pei Wen nodded and said helplessly.


    Mask man''s face showed disdain, Peiwen is a person who is afraid of death, just a little cruel words, compromise.


    Pei Wen couldn''t see the face of the masked man and hid behind the mask.


    "Well, I''d like to ask if you did anything hurtful a year ago?" The masked man turned and sat on the only chair in the room. Looking at Peiwen on the floor, he asked coldly.


    "What do you mean? How can I remember a year ago? Besides, I''m very busy every day, and a lot of things are handled by assistant David. I''m only responsible for signing. You have to say specific events, or how can I answer you? " Peiwen''s words are reasonable. Now he also wants to find out the details of each other. A year ago, he did a lot of things, but one thing has always been a thorn in his heart.


    It''s about Huan''s family. Huan Gufeng is missing, and so is the housekeeper. He sends people to look for him everywhere but fails. He wakes up in the middle of the night when he sleeps every day. He asks more than 40 bodyguards to protect himself. He is worried that he will be killed at home.


    "Well, you''re right. I think you have too many bad things. I can''t think of them for a moment. Well, let me remind you, Huan family, you can say it now." As soon as the mask man''s words came out, Pei Wen''s mouth grew up in surprise. He was really afraid of anything. Now he was still in the hands of the Huan family. But now he cried out that there was no way out. He didn''t know where it was.


    "Who are you? Why do you ask about the Huan family? Are you the housekeeper? " Peiwen stares at the masked man sitting in front of him with big eyes. Now he is afraid that these people will jump out and seek their own lives.


    "Now I''m asking you, not you. Answer my question honestly. What did you do to the Huan family a year ago?" The mask man emphasized again, and his tone was more fierce. Peiwen felt the murderous smell from the man."Yes, I did the Huan family''s work, but I was also the victim. It was the woman who asked me to do it. She said that the Huan family''s father and son destroyed his father''s company, and her father suffered a stroke, hemiplegia, no money, no villa, no company. She said that if she wanted to revenge, he must die hard, and then she begged me, kneeling and crying Please me for a month. I''m really soft hearted. I can''t watch a girl being bullied like this and doing nothing Peiwen''s words are not flawed at all. For a month, let the mask man''s hand tightly clench his fist. Peiwen looks at the other side and is angry.


    As he expected, it was the Huan family who came for revenge. Was it Huan Gufeng or the housekeeper of the Huan family''s old house? There was nothing else. Even Han Feng took refuge in him.


    "Who is the woman you are talking about? What''s your name? I want to know. Don''t play tricks with me, but I''ll investigate. If you have a half lie, I''ll make you die. No one will find you. Tell me who she is? " The mask man suddenly stands up and looks at Peiwen. His voice is much louder. Now he wants an answer.


    Pei Wen Yixi was deceived. It seems that this man must not be Huan Gufeng. If Huan Gufeng didn''t know who the woman he was talking about?


    "Ice summer."

 Chapter 352

    "What?" The mask man is very surprised to say.


    Also surprised was the man in the other room, who was staring at the screen, looking at Peiwen in the room and recording all the conversations.


    Half a minute later, the masked man sat back in his chair, looked at Peiwen and continued to ask, "go on."


    "In fact, I also refused at the beginning. I think shopping malls are all like this. I can''t blame anyone. But bingxia said that the Huan family must pay the price. She is willing to sacrifice herself. As long as I do this thing, she will promise to marry me. She said that she is not affectionate to the Huan family, and she never fell in love with him before It''s because her father forced her to go. She was disgusted, but she couldn''t help it. " Although Peiwen can''t see the real face of the masked man, he knows his words from the tone just now, and is listened to by the other party.


    He swore, anyway? Bingxia is his woman, only he abandoned her, otherwise, he would never want the second man to touch.


    "Is that really what she said? What evidence do you have? " The mask man raised a little doubt that he didn''t believe Peiwen''s words.


    Pei Wen''s blood began to work normally after eating. His brain was no longer in a state of hypoxia, and the rhythm of thinking was also accelerated. His brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about countermeasures. By using bingxia, he had to find out what the other party''s intention was to kidnap him, not for money, that is, to be a man or a woman, This woman is bingxia.


    Pei Wen began to pretend to be embarrassed. Now his feet are still being helped and his hands and mouth are loosened. He has to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible.


    "Of course, I put it in a safe place. Only I know it and the password is also known. You take me to get it. If strangers go, people in that place will not give it to you. There is a confidentiality agreement."


    The mask man listened to his words and didn''t agree immediately.


    Then the mask man stood up, put the cloth into Peiwen''s mouth again, tied his hands behind his back, and left the room.


    It''s too late for Peiwen to respond.


    A few minutes ago, he was still celebrating that he could save himself by himself. The result was nothing but joy. He was decadent, leaning against the corner of the wall, with his head down and complaining.


    The mask man who came out of the room pulled off the mask on his head and showed a pretty face. With cold pride on his face and deep melancholy in his eyes, he strode to a room not far away.


    Pushing the door, the people in the room stood up and watched him come in. They asked anxiously, "Gu Feng, can you believe what he said? Do you believe it''s made by bingxia? "


    "I don''t know." Huan Gufeng''s heart is very complicated and heavy at this time. He hears a shocking news that the defeat of Huan family is caused by bingxia. He holds his head and curses himself silently in his heart. Why did he insist on getting engaged to bingxia at the beginning? If he didn''t go his own way, maybe he would marry a daughter of another family casually, and Huan family would not be destroyed in his own hands.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Is it headache again? I have the medicine with me. Would you like some? " Looking at Huan Gufeng''s appearance, Xiao Hanshan was very worried. His frequent seizure of epilepsy was a sequela of hitting his head. Now there is no good medicine to treat it, only to relieve the pain.


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng straightened up and waved his hand. Looking at Xiao Hanshan''s sad face, he managed to squeeze out a smile. He stood up, went to Xiao Hanshan and patted each other on the shoulder.


    He said mildly: "Xiaoshan, actually, I just heard it, which was very unexpected and shocked. But if he didn''t say it, I would believe it. I don''t know who he is? A scum, a guy who can do whatever he wants with his strong background. This guy is still very conceited. If he knows that I''m coming back for revenge, will he be angry and die here.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng, Xiao Hanshan said something strange, with the idea of being buried for a long time.


    "No, in that case, you and I will be in trouble. Why don''t we lock him up here first? I''ll deliver two meals a day." Xiao Hanshan saw Peiwen sitting in the corner from the TV screen, his eyes were blank, so he had a headache. No one knew where he was?


    "Well, do as you say." Xiao Hanshan does not dare to raise his objection now, otherwise he will be cold faced as soon as he returns to H city.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t retort, so they went out of the yard one by one. After getting on the bus, he also looked at the locked yard in front of him. This yard was the former Huan family''s property, but at that time, Huan Gufeng''s grandfather dedicated his whole life to the orderly management of the Huan family''s old house in order to commend the housekeeper, so he gave the yard to the housekeeper and returned it to him He said that the descendants of the housekeeper could also live here.


    However, nearly a hundred years later, it has long been abandoned. The descendants of the housekeeper have moved to the city. It has long been an abandoned yard. He also moved some of the things from his study back when he went home last time. Only then did he find that the property right of the yard is still in Huan''s house. It will be demolished in a month. It is the relevant departments that want this large area of land to be a business district.So he thought that it was absolutely safe to put Peiwen in this place.


    "Gufeng, I think about it. I don''t think bingxia said it. This man must have said it to protect himself. I can''t believe his words. Didn''t you believe him a year ago? There was also a cooperative project. In the end, Huan''s company fell down, and Kane didn''t affect it at all. Isn''t it strange? It is the time for the conspiracy to succeed when a huge amount of compensation is offered to Huan. " Xiao Hanshan calmly analyzes that there must be something fishy behind Peiwen''s lying.


    "Well, I don''t want to argue like this again. Let''s go back first and find someone to investigate to see if what he said is right. If you dare to cheat me, I want him to stew the old accounts with the new ones." Huan Gufeng can''t calm down. Now he has to find a reason to explain himself.


    They are in an awkward situation again, and the atmosphere in the car is also extremely dull. Xiao Hanshan shakes down half of the transparent glass, and the wind outside blows in. He was awakened by the gust of wind.


    The car has been driving to the city. This time Xiao Hanshan is driving. Huan Gufeng is sitting in the back seat. His mind has been thinking about Peiwen''s words for a month? So familiar, he kept thinking about it.

 Chapter 353

    It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon when they get back to the city. They park in the parking lot of the hotel and then take the elevator to the floor of their room.


    Huan Gufeng walked into the room and sat by the window. The president''s room was a suite, separated by a door in the middle. There lived Xiao Hanshan.


    They didn''t speak, thinking about their own affairs.


    The next morning, Huan Gufeng came back after running, and Xiao Hanshan got up. He looked at Huan Gufeng in sweat, stepped forward and said gently: "sorry, I was too impulsive yesterday. I shouldn''t say bingxia wouldn''t do this. Maybe we really need to know some truth, but it''s been a year. Huan''s people have been walking and running for a long time Wen has one mind. How do we know what happened to the company and why did you fall into the sea? " On the plot of falling into the sea, Huan Gufeng''s recovery is very slow. He just has some impressions, but he can''t connect them.


    Huan Gufeng goes to xiaohanshan and reaches out to xiaohanshan.


    Xiao Hanshan laughs, and they hold each other tightly. Huan Gufeng says in his ear, "actually, I don''t believe it, but I was a little confused yesterday. It seems that Peiwen still has reservation for us. It''s better for us to go to the yard again tonight. This time, I''ll teach the man a lesson, otherwise I won''t tell the truth."


    "It''s up to you. I''m going to take a bath. I''m sweating all over after running. By the way, if you want to come to the hotel and take the dirty clothes for dry cleaning, he hasn''t learned how to wash any of them. It''s not that he''s lazy. He really needs to find out why he wants to wash clothes?" Huan Gufeng took off his sports clothes and showed eight abdominal muscles in front of Xiao Hanshan. Looking at his strong abdomen, if the girl saw it, she would scream.


    But Xiao Hanshan is used to it.


    After taking a bath, Huan Gufeng takes out his tablet. Recently, the news about Peiwen''s disappearance has not appeared. It seems that people in Kane group are still strictly blocked.


    "I just changed my mind. I want to call bingxia first."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Hanshan didn''t quite understand. He was worried that Huan Gufeng would go to extremes all the way.


    Huan Gufeng closed the tablet, stood up, went to the side of the wine cabinet, poured a glass of red wine for himself, and said faintly: "Peiwen is missing, the kidnappers don''t have a phone call, which will cause unnecessary speculation. Now we are going to ask the way, what do we want Pei family to move and hide?"


    Xiao Hanshan thinks it''s good to hear this. Peiwen''s words need to be verified. But they can''t ask directly. The only way is to make a phone call.


    "I agree, but what kind of call should I use? The hotel can''t do it, and you and me can''t do it even more. Once we check, we''ll find out the truth. Peiwen must be thinking that we believe him and will let him go. We asked about the Huan family yesterday, which must have aroused his suspicion. We can''t show our identity now. We''d better transfer him to other places." Huan Gufeng calm analysis let Xiao Hanshan at ease, he nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s split up." Xiao Hanshan put down his book and went straight to his room.


    Twenty minutes later, they walked out of the hotel one by one, and now they keep their whereabouts secret to their assistants.


    Xiao Hanshan drove to the waste yard in the suburb, and also brought chicken leg rice, which Peiwen liked most. Along the way, he paid close attention to whether there was anyone following him. He went out of his way from the busy place in the city, and looked in the rearview mirror from time to time. The car behind him followed him for more than ten minutes, so he immediately changed the route. It was two hours since he arrived at the yard in the suburb After that.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Peiwen''s face in the room showed joy. Finally, someone came back. It seemed that he would go back soon. His words made the other party believe him.


    When he pushed the door, he smelled the familiar smell of chicken leg rice and cried out. Then the cloth on his mouth was pulled down. He saw that the man was still wearing a mask, but he found that he was much thinner than the man with the mask yesterday. But he was very confused that there was more than one person who kidnapped him.


    "Eat, this is your last meal." The mask man said coldly.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you promise to let me go? Why don''t you keep your word? What do you want to do? " The smile on Pei Wen''s face suddenly froze. He asked in horror, feeling a little bit of danger.


    "Nothing. You lied. We don''t believe you, so we have to throw you to feed the fish. When you''re full, you can throw it. I don''t want you to go there and become an ESI ghost. I''ll treat you right away. In fact, you know how many people have lost their living place, sleeping place and jobs because of your greed and hegemony. Now it''s your turn, If you want to taste it, you should feel it too. " Peiwen was shocked by the mask man''s words. He felt that he was going to be finished and could not see bingxia any more. He regretted what he had done to bingxia. He didn''t even have time to say a sincere apology, so he left.


    "Can I make a call?" Pei Wen hung his head and said in a low voice.


    Looking at Peiwen''s depressed appearance, Xiao Hanshan behind the mask is very sad. What''s sad is how bingxia looks at such a man, a man who is actually timid and strong outside. He just scares him and can''t bear it."No, if you have anything to say, just tell me. I''ll tell your messenger. Now you can eat first." Xiao Hanshan throws the lunch box in Wang Peiwen''s hand and sits directly on the chair not far away. Last time Huan Gufeng sat on it with a mask.


    Pei Wen looks at the box lunch, which contains not only chicken legs but also two eggs. Is it really like that in the movie? People''s last meal is often the most abundant, now he also deeply felt, fear for hunger.


    After a long pause, he raised his head again, looked at the masked man sitting on the chair and said, "brother, can you tell me who sent you? Is it for money or something? If I have money, how much do you want? Is one hundred million enough? Or how much does that person instruct you to give? I''ll give it to you twice. As long as you let me go, is that ok? "


    The masked man didn''t answer. He just looked at Peiwen with a sad face.


    "Eat, after eating, let''s go to a place where it''s better than here. You can wash and change into clean clothes. As for your request, I''ll go back and discuss it with the boss." Mask man this words let Peiwen see a trace of hope, as the saying goes, "money can make the ghost push the mill."


    There is no one in the world who does not love money, and he also loves money. Otherwise, why do you want to make some enterprises bankrupt again and again, merge them into your own company, and buy them at a low price.

 Chapter 354

    "Is that true?" Peiwen stops his spoon and looks pitifully at the masked man.


    Xiao Hanshan did not give any words.


    More than ten minutes later, Peiwen was blindfolded and led out of the room. He didn''t dare to resist. Behind him, a hard object was against his waist.


    They got into the car, but it wasn''t long before Peiwen felt dizzy, and his eyelids were heavy. Then he fell directly on the back seat.


    Xiao took off his mask, turned to look at the people in the back seat, and sneered.


    He started the car and drove to the city. He thought Huan Gufeng had done his job.


    And more than an hour ago, Huan Gufeng took a taxi to the coffee shop opposite the hospital, ordered a cup of coffee, and sat on the window. His eyes were staring at the hospital building across the road, and he was thinking about how to open his mouth.


    Ten minutes later, the coffee in the cup did not move, but it gradually became cold.


    He just took out the mobile phone from his pocket, but didn''t make any calls. He just removed the back cover, pulled out the original mobile phone card and put it next to the cup.


    Take out a new card from another pocket, put it on and cover the back cover.


    It''s all done.


    Only then dialed that familiar telephone number, the number has been printed in his heart, for a year, bingxia has not changed the number.


    Doodle doodle, the voice waiting in the mobile phone, his heart began to nervous, but he did not know why so nervous.


    "Hello, who is it?" Finally, a delicate voice came. He was stunned for a few seconds, cleared his throat and pulled back his thoughts.


    "Are you Mr. Pei''s wife?" He lowered his voice and said in poor words.


    "Who are you?" The person on the phone is very surprised to shout, voice has improved several degrees.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t answer immediately, but stopped for a while. The person on the phone kept asking. After a long time, he said faintly: "if you want to live, prepare 50 million. Don''t think about calling the police. If you betray us, you won''t see him in the future. What I''m talking about is forever. Now, two days to prepare money for you, two days I''ll call you again at this time. "


    Finish saying, have no hesitation, bang hang up the phone, speed out of the mobile phone inside the card.


    In fact, he was very worried just now, for fear that bingxia would recognize his voice, he stood up, put down a hundred dollar bill on the table and went straight to the door.


    His handsome and cold appearance still attracted the attention of the women around him. They stared at his back one after another, with a flower crazy smile on his face.


    Out of the coffee shop, he looked at the watch on his wrist, and Xiao Hanshan agreed time there is an hour, he is thinking where to go?


    But looking up, he saw the front door of the opposite hospital. He was wondering whether to see what bingxia''s reaction was. Maybe Yu Wang, who was curious about killing the cat, drove him to the hospital step by step.


    All the way to bingxia''s ward door, there was no one guarding the door. At first, he was still worried about whether he would be suspected. Now he was worried too much. However, he gently opened the door and found that bingxia''s room had an extra man. Looking at his back, he should be an elderly man.


    Instead of pushing, he put his ear to the edge of the open gap and listened carefully to the conversation between them.


    "Is it true what you want them to tell me? What''s the matter with you? Since wen''er followed you, he has not been happy for a day. Now that he is gone, you tell me that someone has just called to kidnap her. Do you know what you are talking about? " The middle-aged man turned his back to bingxia, but he was very angry and reproached.


    "Uncle, in fact, I know my identity, but now is not the time to discuss me. Now the senior is kidnapped, and the other party wants 50 million. You can raise money to rescue him first. As for me, as long as you say, I will leave the senior immediately, and I won''t make him upset in the future." Bingxia also says helplessly. In fact, she knows that Peiwen has not let her go, which has become the present situation, but it has become her fault.


    "You are really Buyaolian''s words. Didn''t you pester Wener in our family at the beginning? Is it too much for you to say that now? Our family has spent a lot of money on your family, and wen''er has fallen into it all the time. Everything is up to you. What you say is what you say. Didn''t the Huan family say that you want to get married? As a result, he disappeared all of a sudden. For a year, no one knew his whereabouts. Do you think my son would end up like this? " Peiwen''s father turns around and stares at bingxia with a pair of fierce eyes. Now he wants to tear bingxia into several pieces.


    Bingxia knows that Mr. Pei misunderstood herself, but now is not the time to argue. Saving Peiwen is the first thing. She can''t help carrying the black pot on her back.


    "Yes, uncle, it''s wrong of me to meet and love each other. My seniors took good care of me for four years in University, but I fell in love with others. After we met again, we still had each other in our hearts and started again. As for master Huan, it was actually my father''s meaning. We had business with the Huan family before, so we met There will be more. In fact, I just appreciate him. "As soon as Pei Fu heard this, he obviously didn''t buy it. He knew that his son had to come back in person a year ago, but he couldn''t stop him. As a result, for the sake of the girl in front of him, he admitted that the girl was very beautiful and sensible, but there wasn''t a prominent family. The marriage of an enterprise required both sides to get benefits. Obviously, it was the Bing family who got benefits now But the Pei family didn''t, and they made a lot of money.


    "OK, now I don''t care if you fall in love with two men. What I care about now is the safety of my son. I''ll try to raise 50 million yuan, but you have to think clearly whether you are qualified to be our Pei''s daughter-in-law, hum!" Peifu angrily out of the ward, he pushed the door of the ward.


    Bingxia looked at his back and could only shed tears secretly.


    Huan Gufeng, hiding behind the safe passage door, sees Peifu''s departure through the crack of the door. His face is overcast. He hears bingxia''s words, and his heart is full of resentment. It turns out that he has always been amorous. Bingxia has never liked him at all. It''s all a fake. It''s all because he wants to do business for the Bingjia family. It''s really a beauty trick. Now his family is ruined .


    The guilt before he came here has been replaced by efforts, and he also turned around and left the hospital.

 Chapter 355

    Huan Gufeng walked out of the hospital and watched Peifu walk to the parking lot from a distance.


    He stopped and saw the other party stop in front of a Brady. It was Peiwen''s car. A young man came out of the car. He knew David, who was Peiwen''s assistant. It seems that David is Pei''s father''s person. What happened here must have been told to Pei''s old man by this David.


    He stared at the person in front with a pair of deep and cold eyes, and saw that David kept his head down to Peifu, as if he had been reprimanded.


    There was a smile on his face. Fortunately, he was not cheated by Peiwen, but now Xiao Hanshan should take Peiwen to the appointed place.


    So he hurried to the door of the hospital.


    David and Peifu in the parking lot are worried.


    "David, you are Wen er''s assistant. Why don''t you stop him from behaving absurdly and falling in love with such a shameless woman? This kind of woman is interested in Wen er''s money. Otherwise, isn''t that Huan family very rich? In the end, it''s not the end of a broken family. This woman''s eyebrows are black. She looks like a kraft, and she looks like a pathetic person, and then she takes away the hearts of you young boys. " The more Peifu said, the more angry he became. He punched Brady''s car cover directly. Soon there was a concave mark on the car cover. It can be imagined that the strength was very strong.


    "I''m sorry, chairman. In fact, the president really likes Miss Bing, and it''s hard for us to stop. I''m just a little assistant. You know more about the president''s character than I do. Once something is determined that eight horses can''t pull it back, all I can do is remind and obey. Today, I''ve reminded the president many times, too. It''s a big tree that catches wind." David is also full of grievances. He was transferred from the headquarters to the branch office here as an assistant to the president. What seems to be behind the brilliance is being scolded. He doesn''t feel any good at all.


    Pei''s father knows that Pei Wen has always been stubborn, but now someone is so bold that he has taken Pei Wen away. It''s no use getting angry now. It''s good to be rescued.


    "Give me all the cash that the company still has." Peifu looked at David and said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, chairman. In fact, there''s no money left in the company''s account. Before, the president paid a deposit of 50 million yuan when he was bidding for several pieces of land. In addition, the company started more than 30 projects at the same time, and the wages of the workers have not been paid. Now the wages of the workers below and the employees of the company can''t be paid, alas!" David''s words made Pei''s father take a step back. He didn''t expect Peiwen to be so bold that he decided to bid for the plot without the consent of the head office. Now he is still missing.


    "He''s so disgraceful. Why did you report it to me? Why? Will you let him do this? " Peifu''s eyes were like a sharp sword. He wanted to stab David.


    David can only bow his head and continue to be scolded.


    He thought that the branch could take out the 50 million yuan ransom, but it seems that he can''t. now there is still such a big gap, so he has to go to the company first.


    "Let''s go, a bunch of trash. Go to the company." Peifu opened the door of the back seat of the car and sat in angrily.


    David carefully closed the door and went to the cab to sit in.


    Start the car, quickly left the hospital gate.


    In the opposite car, Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng look at the opposite car and see Brady leave.


    "Are you telling the truth? What bingxia said in the ward? " Xiao Hanshan turns his head and looks at Huan Gufeng on the back seat. His heart is still unwilling to believe Huan Gufeng''s words.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still believe that woman? Is she lying? If you think about it, it wasn''t his father who should have put this daughter in my arms. It was because I was stupid that I fell in love with this kind of scheming woman, implicated my father and brought about this end. " Huan Gufeng punched hard on the leather seat, and the powerful car trembled.


    Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng and his temper comes up again. He knows that the argument is meaningless, and it is easy to cause misunderstanding between them.


    "Well, let''s not talk about her. What about the one in the trunk?" Xiao Hanshan thought that Peiwen would wake up if he saw the opposite side of the hospital or the face of him and Huan Gufeng.


    Would you be surprised?


    "Go to the seaside." Huan Gufeng''s words made Xiao Hanshan very strange.


    "What seaside?" Xiao Hanshan asked.


    "Remember that fishing village? It''s the place where you took me out. It''s been a year. I''ve come back to see their father and daughter. Let''s go. " Huan Gufeng finished, closed his eyes and leaned against the back seat.


    Xiao Hanshan was reminded that he really should go to thank the father and daughter. It was not for their rescue at the beginning. Now he didn''t know that Huan Gufeng would be swallowed up at the bottom of the sea.


    The car started and drove to the fishing village in the suburbs. Xiao Hanshan followed the memory and drove forward.


    Along the way, both of them didn''t speak, they were silent, and the atmosphere in the car was dull.


    Two hours later, the car turned into a small road. The road was still uneven. The bumps of the car made Huan Gufeng open his eyes and look at the scenery outside the window. The time went back to a year ago. When he left, he also looked at the scenery, but his mood was different."Do you remember the way to his house?" Huan Gufeng''s words stunned Xiao Hanshan, who was driving in front of him. He didn''t know what he meant?


    "What?" He asked, puzzled.


    "In fact, since I recovered my memory, I have been thinking that if you didn''t find me at the beginning, I didn''t go back with you. I have been living in this fishing village, giving birth to a bunch of children, and living an ordinary life every day. There is no revenge, no resentment, and not too much concern. Do you think it''s very good?" Huan Gufeng''s words with helplessness, but also with yearning for a flat life.


    "It''s still too late for you to stop. In fact, I began to reflect on myself. Did you lose your memory, that is, God''s gift to you who survived? I don''t want you to take revenge and think of those unhappy things. Bingxia may not follow Peiwen and live the life that he wanted to live. As for me, I still work in the hospital and live a busy life with medical treatment every day Endless patients, and even I can find a beautiful nurse sister to marry, do you say good? " Xiao Hanshan also began to look forward to a better life in the future.


    Huan Gufeng snorted coldly. These beautiful ideas are all ideas. Now he is facing the reality. He has recovered his memory, his concern for everything and his deep regret for his father.

 Chapter 356

    After the car entered the village, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. This fishing village has never had such a luxury car, so they were wondering whose relatives it was.


    The children are also following, chasing.


    Xiao Hanshan from the rear-view mirror to see, is also careful to drive the car, otherwise there is someone''s rub.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t speak all the time. He sat in the back seat with his eyes fixed on the front. When the car passed by the sea, he turned his head and looked at the sea. He thought of the Daze he often had at the sea a year ago.


    At that time, I didn''t have so many troubles and worries.


    "What do you want to say later? Did you buy the gift? A year later, you suddenly appear like this. Your appearance is not what it used to be. Will they recognize you? " Xiao Hanshan suddenly remembered that Huan Gufeng was not what he used to be. If he appeared in front of Zhou''s father and daughter, would he scare each other.


    "I''m going to propose. I need some presents." Huan Gufeng light said, face strange calm, as if to say other personnel situation.


    The car suddenly stopped, making a harsh squeaking sound of rubbing against the ground. It also frightened the children who were followed behind, and they were scared to cover their ears.


    "Gu Feng, do you know what you''re talking about? Who do you propose to? " Xiao Hanshan''s face was shocked. He was frightened by what he had just said.


    "Zhou Hailian." Huan Gufeng''s deep eyes with a touch of melancholy, he is still thinking about before in the hospital, bingxia and Peifu''s words, just use him, did not love, he clenched his fist.


    Xiao Hanshan has been staring at him. He doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to do something that he regrets. If he marries a woman he doesn''t love, he won''t be happy at all. He can only hurt and torture each other in the end.


    "Gufeng, I know bingxia is the one you love all the time in your heart. Why don''t you want to believe that she is in trouble? At the beginning, you broke her father''s company, her father was hospitalized with a stroke, and all the money in the family was taken away by the black hearted aunt and sister. A girl has to bear such a heavy burden. If I can''t insist, you are missing She also had no relatives in H City, and it was natural for her to rely on Peiwen. "


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear it. Is it true that if I bring down her father''s company, I will unite with outsiders to bring down my company? My father jumped out of a building and died, but her father is still alive. Who is the victim? Is she? Is it worth sympathizing only when a woman pretends to be pathetic? You are just hoodwinked. She hides a snake like heart. I live with such a woman and sleep on a picture of Chuang. Don''t you think it''s terrible? " Huan Gufeng is completely glaring at Xiao Hanshan. Now his hatred for bingxia has completely replaced his only love and completely forgotten it.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng in a hurry. He really didn''t know how to dissuade him. Now he really regretted taking Huan Gufeng out of the fishing village and recovering his memory.


    "Drive." Huan Gufeng turns to look at the seaside outside the window. He opens the window and lets the breeze with salty taste blow into the car.


    Xiao Hanshan had to turn around, restart the car and drive to Zhou Laosi''s house.


    At this time, Zhou Laosi didn''t know that another stranger would come home and trim his fishing net on the fishing boat. A year ago, he gave up drinking and started fishing again. It was because after Huan Gufeng left, he felt that he was idling away his time every day. It was better to go fishing than to make time go faster.


    The car finally stopped in front of Zhou Laosi''s farmhouse. Huan Gufeng came out of the car and looked at the courtyard in front of him. It didn''t change at all. It was the same as a year ago, but there were more flowers and plants around the courtyard than before.


    He walked over and gently pushed open the wooden door, which made a creaking sound and also startled the people in the room.


    A clear voice came, "who is it?"


    Then a beautiful woman came out, black skin, but a pair of big eyes let Huan Gufeng recognize her, is the original tuiya, he stood in front of the door, smiling at the woman who gradually came.


    "Who are you? Do you want to stay or eat? " Tuiya looks at the tall and handsome man in front of her. Her deep eyes are very similar to someone. She is in a trance for a moment, but it is totally different from the man in front of her.


    "It''s both a restaurant and a meal. Do you have anything delicious here?" Huan Gufeng came in and looked at the yard. It was just like before. There was only one more hanging chair. The familiar plants and trees made his mind go back to a year ago. At that time, he often pruned these plants. Now, looking at these plants, they are also neat. It seems that someone often pruned them.


    "Come in, then. How many are you? We need a few rooms. All the seafood we eat here is salvaged from the sea in the morning. You can do whatever you want, but the price will be higher. " On Tuesday, Ya takes Huan Gufeng inside, but Xiao Hanshan in the car doesn''t show up. He wants to give Huan Gufeng a time to think clearly.


    He was worried that the people in the trunk would wake up.


    Huan Gufeng followed tuiya into the two-story wooden house, which was much better than a year ago."Is this house new?"


    "How do you know? Yes, what we did at the beginning of this year is the peak tourist season. The original house is too dilapidated, so we went to borrow money to rebuild such a two-story building. Alas, we originally wanted to build a three-story building, but the interest rate of the loan is too high, so we can''t afford it, so we can only build two floors. Don''t worry, sir, every room is very sunny, and you can''t afford it There is a separate bathroom. The beds are all new and clean. Let me show you. " Tuiya felt that the man around her had a familiar feeling, so she avoided speaking more. She saw that the man had been listening carefully.


    "No, what do you call a girl? I want two rooms, but I have a small request. I want to find a remote place. I have a relative who is mentally ill. I brought him here for treatment. I heard that he is soaking in the sea every day and is touched by small fish every day, which can promote his remission. " Huan Gufeng wants to find a hidden place to place Peiwen. This fishing village is far away from the city, but now it''s a tourist destination, so it''s hard to avoid meeting people who know Peiwen.


    "Aren''t you here to travel?" On Tuesday, she watched the man in front of her. She was worried that the man had bad intentions and was doing something wrong.


    "Yes, I''m here to travel, but I''m not alone. We''re three." Huan Gufeng looks at tuiya and knows that it has aroused the suspicion of the other party.

 Chapter 357

    "What about them?" On Tuesday, Ya didn''t relax her vigilance. She looked up and down at the young man dressed in a famous brand.


    Huan Gufeng pointed to the direction of the door that just came in, and said with a smile: "in the car."


    On Tuesday, Ya nodded, followed Huan Gufeng out of the house, passed the yard and stood in front of the yard door. When Xiao Hanshan saw them coming out, he opened the door. A man in the back seat of the car was still, his eyes closed. He had just helped Peiwen out of the trunk.


    It went straight to the back of the car.


    "It''s you?" Zhou Erya recognized Xiao Hanshan who had just got off the bus. She was very surprised that she could recognize Xiao Hanshan after a year''s absence.


    It''s just that the frame of the glasses has changed, but the facial features are still so thin. It was this man who picked up Huan Gufeng a year ago.


    "Miss Erya, long time no see. How is uncle Zhou? Why didn''t you see him? " Xiao Hanshan walked forward with a smile and said hello.


    "My father hasn''t come back from fishing. Please come in first, don''t you mean three people? What about another one? " On Tuesday Ya curiously looked at Xiao Hanshan''s back and found no one.


    "In the car, he''s asleep. Don''t disturb him, or I''ll go crazy. I''m afraid it will hurt people. Well, you go in and talk. I''ll watch him here." Xiao Hanshan is not at ease. Peiwen is here alone. If he is found, he will wake up again. All his plans will be revealed.


    On Tuesday, she looked at the person in the back seat of the car dubiously. It seemed that she was asleep. She was not good either. She kept asking and could only nod.


    "I''ll take you to the room upstairs. As for what this gentleman said just now, you can go to my old house in the mountains to find a quiet place, but no one has lived there for a long time. But will your relatives not be used to it?" On Tuesday Ya looked at Huan Gufeng, embarrassed to say.


    "No, the mountain is good. The air is good. It''s good for his recovery, isn''t it, Xiaoshan?" Huan Gufeng turns his head. In order to dispel tuiya''s suspicion, he turns the direction to Xiao Hanshan directly.


    Xiao Hanshan naturally knows what to say.


    "Yes, my friend is right. This kind of neurological disease is to breathe more natural air. A quiet environment is the best. Where is the old house? Is it far away? Let''s go now and clean up. " It''s time for Xiao Hanshan to take the sleeping pills, and send them to a place as soon as possible.


    "Yes, wait for me. I''ll get the key." She turned and walked into the yard, watching her figure disappear in the room.


    Xiao Hanshan came forward and asked in a low voice, "does she know who you are? Have you identified yourself? "


    "No, I haven''t had time to say, but she should suspect that I''m Huan Gufeng. She''s been staring at me for a long time. I can see it in her eyes, but I don''t make them suspicious. My face is totally different now." Huan Gufeng also wants to know why he is suspected by tuiya.


    "By the way, do you think she''s much more beautiful this time? A year ago, she was a big fat girl. Now, she''s really like a woman. She''s much more beautiful. She''s still suitable for you. It''s just that her skin is a little darker. If only it''s a little whiter." Xiao Hanshan said with a smile. Before he came, he was still thinking about tuiya''s chubby appearance. How could he match Huan Gufeng''s present identity? Now he felt that it was unnecessary to worry.


    Huan Gufeng glared at him. Is he the kind of person who only looks at beautiful faces?


    Just as they were talking, she came out on Tuesday. She looked at the two people in front of the yard and looked at herself at the same time, and her cheeks turned red. It was the first time that she had been stared at by a man, and her cheeks were hot.


    "What''s your name?" On Tuesday Ya looked at Huan Gufeng and asked in a low voice.


    "Can I tell you later? I''ll tell you in the old house. " Huan Gufeng''s words make tuiya very confused, what can''t say the name, also make so mysterious.


    But the car can''t go to the old house in the mountain. Xiao Hanshan has to help Peiwen out of the car, but he still can''t carry it for long. Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to have physical contact with Peiwen, so they get into a deadlock.


    Looking at Pei Wen''s appearance, he is still a good-looking man, but he sighs secretly on Tuesday. It''s a pity that he is mentally ill.


    "Now what?" Xiao Hanshan put Peiwen into the car again. He couldn''t hold it all the time. It was too heavy.


    Huan Gufeng did not expect to put Peiwen in this place at first. He would encounter such a troublesome thing. How could he get up the mountain.


    "Well, I have a cart at home. Why don''t we put it in the cart and push it to the mountain. In the past, we used to use this when we were storing food in the old house. Is that ok?" On Tuesday Ya looked at them so tangled appearance, can''t bear to, so tentatively said.


    "Really? Great. Where''s the cart? I''ll get it When Xiao Hanshan heard this, he suddenly showed a smile on his face,


    "no more." On Tuesday, Ya turned around and pushed out a wooden trailer from a corner of the yard, which was full of dust. Anyway, Peiwen''s body was dirty, so the three people moved him to the trailer and walked towards the mountain together.Along the way, Xiao Hanshan deliberately walked behind. He pushed the car. Huan Gufeng and tuiya in front talked as they walked.


    "Do you know a man named Huan Gufeng?" Tuiya looks at the man with delicate facial features around her. He is full of noble temperament. For the girl in the fishing village, she is the prince.


    Along the way, the people around them also looked at Huan Gufeng strangely. This fishing village has never had such a good-looking man. Everyone is also stopping to watch. Some children are also smiling at him.


    However, there are also people who are jealous and hateful, some young men who love tuiya, but they cast warning eyes when they pass by.


    Huan Gufeng chose to turn a blind eye.


    He''s used to it.


    Finally, an hour later, the three arrived at the old house in the mountain. There were many green trees around, and there were many fruit trees hanging on the branches. At first glance, they found that there were no pure green fruits in the city.


    "The environment here is really good. It''s a paradise to live here all my life." Xiao Hanshan also followed up and pushed all the way. He was also very tired. Peiwen on the bus still didn''t wake up.


    But Xiao Hanshan looked at the time on his wrist, and it was estimated that it was almost time. Now he wanted to lock Peiwen in a safe place as soon as possible.


    Along the way, this old house should be a good place for Tibetans because few people pass by.

 Chapter 358

    "What about them?" On Tuesday, Ya didn''t relax her vigilance. She looked up and down at the young man dressed in a famous brand.


    Huan Gufeng pointed to the direction of the door that just came in, and said with a smile: "in the car."


    On Tuesday, Ya nodded, followed Huan Gufeng out of the house, passed the yard and stood in front of the yard door. When Xiao Hanshan saw them coming out, he opened the door. A man in the back seat of the car was still, his eyes closed. He had just helped Peiwen out of the trunk.


    It went straight to the back of the car.


    "It''s you?" Zhou Erya recognized Xiao Hanshan who had just got off the bus. She was very surprised that she could recognize Xiao Hanshan after a year''s absence.


    It''s just that the frame of the glasses has changed, but the facial features are still so thin. It was this man who picked up Huan Gufeng a year ago.


    "Miss Erya, long time no see. How is uncle Zhou? Why didn''t you see him? " Xiao Hanshan walked forward with a smile and said hello.


    "My father hasn''t come back from fishing. Please come in first, don''t you mean three people? What about another one? " On Tuesday Ya curiously looked at Xiao Hanshan''s back and found no one.


    "In the car, he''s asleep. Don''t disturb him, or I''ll go crazy. I''m afraid it will hurt people. Well, you go in and talk. I''ll watch him here." Xiao Hanshan is not at ease. Peiwen is here alone. If he is found, he will wake up again. All his plans will be revealed.


    On Tuesday, she looked at the person in the back seat of the car dubiously. It seemed that she was asleep. She was not good either. She kept asking and could only nod.


    "I''ll take you to the room upstairs. As for what this gentleman said just now, you can go to my old house in the mountains to find a quiet place, but no one has lived there for a long time. But will your relatives not be used to it?" On Tuesday Ya looked at Huan Gufeng, embarrassed to say.


    "No, the mountain is good. The air is good. It''s good for his recovery, isn''t it, Xiaoshan?" Huan Gufeng turns his head. In order to dispel tuiya''s suspicion, he turns the direction to Xiao Hanshan directly.


    Xiao Hanshan naturally knows what to say.


    "Yes, my friend is right. This kind of neurological disease is to breathe more natural air. A quiet environment is the best. Where is the old house? Is it far away? Let''s go now and clean up. " It''s time for Xiao Hanshan to take the sleeping pills, and send them to a place as soon as possible.


    "Yes, wait for me. I''ll get the key." She turned and walked into the yard, watching her figure disappear in the room.


    Xiao Hanshan came forward and asked in a low voice, "does she know who you are? Have you identified yourself? "


    "No, I haven''t had time to say, but she should suspect that I''m Huan Gufeng. She''s been staring at me for a long time. I can see it in her eyes, but I don''t make them suspicious. My face is totally different now." Huan Gufeng also wants to know why he is suspected by tuiya.


    "By the way, do you think she''s much more beautiful this time? A year ago, she was a big fat girl. Now, she''s really like a woman. She''s much more beautiful. She''s still suitable for you. It''s just that her skin is a little darker. If only it''s a little whiter." Xiao Hanshan said with a smile. Before he came, he was still thinking about tuiya''s chubby appearance. How could he match Huan Gufeng''s present identity? Now he felt that it was unnecessary to worry.


    Huan Gufeng glared at him. Is he the kind of person who only looks at beautiful faces?


    Just as they were talking, she came out on Tuesday. She looked at the two people in front of the yard and looked at herself at the same time, and her cheeks turned red. It was the first time that she had been stared at by a man, and her cheeks were hot.


    "What''s your name?" On Tuesday Ya looked at Huan Gufeng and asked in a low voice.


    "Can I tell you later? I''ll tell you in the old house. " Huan Gufeng''s words make tuiya very confused, what can''t say the name, also make so mysterious.


    But the car can''t go to the old house in the mountain. Xiao Hanshan has to help Peiwen out of the car, but he still can''t carry it for long. Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to have physical contact with Peiwen, so they get into a deadlock.


    Looking at Pei Wen''s appearance, he is still a good-looking man, but he sighs secretly on Tuesday. It''s a pity that he is mentally ill.


    "Now what?" Xiao Hanshan put Peiwen into the car again. He couldn''t hold it all the time. It was too heavy.


    Huan Gufeng did not expect to put Peiwen in this place at first. He would encounter such a troublesome thing. How could he get up the mountain.


    "Well, I have a cart at home. Why don''t we put it in the cart and push it to the mountain. In the past, we used to use this when we were storing food in the old house. Is that ok?" On Tuesday Ya looked at them so tangled appearance, can''t bear to, so tentatively said.


    "Really? Great. Where''s the cart? I''ll get it When Xiao Hanshan heard this, he suddenly showed a smile on his face,


    "no more." On Tuesday, Ya turned around and pushed out a wooden trailer from a corner of the yard, which was full of dust. Anyway, Peiwen''s body was dirty, so the three people moved him to the trailer and walked towards the mountain together.Along the way, Xiao Hanshan deliberately walked behind. He pushed the car. Huan Gufeng and tuiya in front talked as they walked.


    "Do you know a man named Huan Gufeng?" Tuiya looks at the man with delicate facial features around her. He is full of noble temperament. For the girl in the fishing village, she is the prince.


    Along the way, the people around them also looked at Huan Gufeng strangely. This fishing village has never had such a good-looking man. Everyone is also stopping to watch. Some children are also smiling at him.


    However, there are also people who are jealous and hateful, some young men who love tuiya, but they cast warning eyes when they pass by.


    Huan Gufeng chose to turn a blind eye.


    He''s used to it.


    Finally, an hour later, the three arrived at the old house in the mountain. There were many green trees around, and there were many fruit trees hanging on the branches. At first glance, they found that there were no pure green fruits in the city.


    "The environment here is really good. It''s a paradise to live here all my life." Xiao Hanshan also followed up and pushed all the way. He was also very tired. Peiwen on the bus still didn''t wake up.


    But Xiao Hanshan looked at the time on his wrist, and it was estimated that it was almost time. Now he wanted to lock Peiwen in a safe place as soon as possible.


    Along the way, this old house should be a good place for Tibetans because few people pass by.

 Chapter 359

    "Yes, in fact, my father has not agreed to sell the old house. He just wants to move back here when he is old and can''t move. In fact, the air here is very good. Once there was a real estate company who wanted to build a villa here, but the village head didn''t agree. He said that he couldn''t destroy the beautiful environment here, and finally it was over." On Tuesday Ya also nodded in agreement. Her father was thinking about the house for the aged.


    "Let''s go in." Huan Gufeng looked at the room. It was very hidden, and there were no other people around. It was very suitable for Tibetans.


    "Well." Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng lift Peiwen from the cart one by one, but suddenly Peiwen''s fingers move. They are surprised, look at each other, and quickly move them into the room.


    The old house is divided into inner and outer rooms. There is a small living room in the middle. The beam is four or five meters high, and there is an attic on it with the door closed.


    "Er Ya girl, what''s that up there for?" Xiao Hanshan looked up at the attic and asked happily.


    "Well. It''s the place where we used to store food in our house. It can prevent moisture. Now it''s useless. It''s empty. What do you want to do with it? " On Tuesday, Ya looked up at the top and asked.


    "Oh, can you ask the girl to clean it for us? We can use it. " Huan Gufeng also felt that it was a good place for Tibetans, so he nodded and looked at tuiya gently.


    On Tuesday, Ya found that it was strange for Xiao Hanshan to come back this time. First, she didn''t get off the car and let a strange man find herself. Then there was another man who had been sleeping all the time. She smelled pungent. She covered her nose all the way.


    Now I''m interested in the abandoned storeroom. Is there any secret in it?


    Looking at tuiya silent, eyes have been staring at the ground Peiwen see, Huan Gufeng frown, he worried that tuiya will doubt.


    "Er Ya, come out and I''ll tell you something."


    On Tuesday, Ya looked up and down at the man, with vigilance in his eyes, "what''s the matter? You''re not going to do anything wrong, are you? I can tell you that we are not a refuge for you people. I''m going to tell the village head to call the police. "


    "Wait a minute, Er Ya, listen to me. In fact, I''m not the kind of person who thinks about you. Come out with me. I''ll tell you what you want to know." Huan Gufeng didn''t want Peiwen to hear that. He winked at Xiao Hanshan behind him and walked out of the room.


    On Tuesday, Ya looked at Xiao Hanshan dubiously. Xiao Hanshan pointed to Peiwen sleeping on the ground and shook his head awkwardly.


    "Er Ya, come here. Do you remember this thing?" Huan Gufeng took out a small conch from his pocket, with a red rope tied to one end of the conch.


    Looking at this thing, on Tuesday Ya took it and put it in the palm of her hand. She carefully looked at it. It was a year ago when Huan Gufeng left. She quietly put it in Huan Gufeng''s pocket. The unique red rope was also woven by her own. It can''t be wrong.


    "Who are you? Why is this thing in your hands? You say, what have you done to brother Huan? Is he no longer in the world On Tuesday Ya anxiously asked, anxious appearance let Huan Gufeng heart a warm, the same is a woman, but the difference is very big, his heart thought of bingxia.


    "Er Ya is me. In fact, I am Huan Gufeng. Do you remember me? My appearance has changed. The scar is very ugly. You know, I didn''t contact you for such a long time because I didn''t want to affect you. Now I''m back for revenge. " Huan Gufeng''s words shocked tuiya. She looked at a completely strange face, which was totally different from the face in her heart every time she dreamt back at midnight.


    Tuiya still can''t believe it''s true. After all, in the past year, Huan Gufeng has never called her or sent her a text message. She hasn''t even added friends to wechat. It''s completely isolated. Now she''s suddenly back. Can she not doubt it?


    "Are you really brother Huan?"


    "I''m the sea. I''m back. You gave me the conch. Can''t you believe me? And the first time we met in your father''s room, I remember you blushed. You were... " Huan Gufeng found that he recalled the days when he was with tuiya, but the next second tuiya covered his mouth directly.


    "That''s enough, brother Huan. I believe you. In fact, when we first met, I suspected it was you. But now your appearance has completely changed. You are not the brother Huan I know, so I dare not recognize you. But what''s the matter with revenge? Does it have anything to do with the man in it? " On Tuesday, Ya thought of Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng, looking flustered, as if afraid that she might find something.


    "Yes, he killed my family. Even my fiancee was robbed. My father was forced to jump off the building, the company was gone, and the old house was paid off. All this is because the man inside planned everything behind his back." Huan Gufeng''s words make tuiya feel sad. She didn''t expect that there is such a sad story behind Huan Gufeng. She just misunderstood that he should be a bad man.


    "Brother Huan, I still misunderstood you before. I''m wrong. That man is too bad. Why don''t you give it to the police directly? He has done so many bad things. Now I don''t feel for him." On Tuesday, Ya said angrily.In fact, there are some things that you need to make him feel pain personally. I don''t want to forgive him easily. It''s too cheap for me to give them to the police directly. I swore that I would take back the things that belong to me a little bit, but one thing I won''t take back is my former fiancee.


    A woman who is not loyal to her lover is not worth the man falling in love with her again.


    "Do you think of everything before?" Tuiya suddenly remembered that when he left a year ago, he couldn''t even remember who he was. Now she said that she had come back for revenge. She was so happy that she didn''t notice it.


    Huan Gufeng nodded firmly.


    Just one year, I recovered my memory. Tuiya had grown up and looked at him with incredible eyes.


    "Er Ya, this is not a place to talk. You should know that. Now help me clean up the attic. I''m going to move that guy up. In addition, you can help me burn some hot water and get a clean suit. Is the suit I used to wear still there?" Huan Gufeng looks at tuiya with tenderness and feeling in his deep eyes. If he didn''t meet Zhou''s father and daughter a year ago, maybe now he doesn''t know if he is still alive? "

 Chapter 360

    After taking a bath, Peiwen wrapped his old clothes around him and was slowly helped by the masked man to the inner bed step by step.


    On Tuesday, Ya was very considerate. She took out the clean sheets and quilts. It should have been cleaned.


    This is Peiwen''s first time to be able to sleep in bed after being kidnapped. His head is still drowsy. He doesn''t want to get cold with the quilt. He leans against the bed with heavy eyelids, but he can''t sleep.


    After Xiao Hanshan saw it, Peiwen looked dignified, and his face was white again. Before, his face was black.


    "Drink water, drink and go to sleep. This is one for today."


    Xiao Hanshan picked up a glass of cold water on the table and handed it directly to Pei Wen. He saw that the water in the glass was no different from ordinary water. It was transparent and free of impurities. He looked at it carefully and found nothing unusual.


    Just put the mouth, he tried to drink a mouthful, no taste, light.


    But he didn''t drink water all day today, so no matter how much, he gulped up the water in the glass. Then he felt his eyelids completely closed.


    When Peiwen fell asleep, Xiao Hanshan walked out of the room.


    Scoop out the black water in the basin a little bit, and then pour it out. After finishing everything, he was tired and sweating. He wiped the sweat on his face, and the mask was pulled off by him.


    He saw a well on the right side of the house. The cup of water must have been scooped out from the well. He also tried to shake the rocker in the middle of the well. There was a bucket under the rope in the middle. Shaking the rocker, he made a dull creak. A little bit, he really picked up a bucket full of water. He directly put the bucket into the open space under the well and filled it with a spoon , put to the mouth, a sweet swept his tongue and mouth.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    He drank three spoonfuls in a row, and then slowly put it down. Looking at Huan Gufeng standing outside the yard, he walked directly over and said softly, "you come in to drink this mountain spring water. There are wells. I think it''s really a good place for the elderly. I really want not to go out for a lifetime. It''s nice to grow some vegetables here, spring water and fruit trees."


    Huan Gufeng didn''t respond. He didn''t want to, but he had the responsibility of revenge. He had to get justice for his father.


    "I''ll go to tuiya and have a look. You can watch the man here."


    "Well, you go." Xiao Hanshan sat on the stone bench in the yard, looking at everything around him and breathing the air of nature with his eyes closed.


    On Tuesday, Ya returned to the fishing village at the foot of the mountain. Her father, Zhou Laosi, came back from fishing. He carried a full basket and sold a lot of seafood. Someone went to the seaside to collect the seafood they had just picked up. The price was pretty good.


    He was full of money in his happy pocket.


    "Er Ya, I''m back. What do you think I brought back today?" As soon as Zhou Laosi came into the yard, he yelled out loud. Looking at the baskets in his hand, he was very happy.


    But he didn''t see tuiya come out. His face was stunned. He quickly put down his basket and rushed into the house. But after searching all around, he found that tuiya was not at home at all, but the yard door was not closed. Did anyone tell her to go out? People in the fishing village have lived here for generations, and it''s clear what the children look like.


    He went to the village head''s house in a hurry for help. A living person disappeared. As long as he was still in the fishing village, he could find it. He was afraid that he had already left the fishing village.


    She saw a basket of fresh fish and shrimp on the ground of the yard. She knew it was her father who came back, so she cried happily.


    "Dad Dad... "


    But it didn''t let people answer, she felt very suspicious, how father came back with fish and shrimp, but no one.


    She was also worried about what happened to her father, so she went out to look for it. Half an hour later, Huan Gufeng also went back to the yard and found that the gate of the yard was open, but she didn''t see Zhou''s father and daughter. She just saw the fish and shrimp baskets on the ground.


    He watched the fish and shrimp jump in the basket, and knew that it was not long since they were brought up, but there was no one in the room.


    They stopped by the yard.


    Now he can''t look everywhere, he can only sit and wait on the stone bench in the yard. More than ten minutes later, Zhou Laosi came back first. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw a strange man sitting in it and looked at each other alertly.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Uncle Zhou, you''re back." Huan Gufeng''s words surprised Zhou Laosi. He didn''t know the young man in front of him. He was pure and his facial features were exquisite. His memory of such a man was gone.


    "How do you know my name and who are you? Are you looking for someone or staying in a restaurant? Where''s my daughter? " After a series of questions from Zhou Laosi, Huan Gufeng didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he stood in front of him and looked at him.


    That pair of eyes, Zhou Laosi found a familiar look, he was in a trance for a while, a year, there is no news of that person, the original number on the note he did not leave, also do not know where to find."Er Ya, I don''t know. I''m not here when I come. I can''t go to other places to look for it. I''ll wait for you here." Huan Gufeng''s face showed a look of excitement. A year ago, he was rescued and went ashore. When he saw Zhou Laosi, he thought he was his own relative. Now his memory has been restored. His father is gone. Zhou Laosi is just like his second father. Can he not be excited?


    Zhou Laosi became more and more confused. Everyone in the fishing village knew the name tuiya, but how could this young man know the name because he was not from the fishing village?


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? If you don''t say it, I''ll call someone. It''s hard for you to leave here when I think of it. I advise you to tell the truth. What are you doing here? Who to meet and what to do? "


    Huan Gufeng can only reluctantly take out the previous certificate from his wallet and hand it to Zhou Laosi, who is in a hurry. When Zhou Laosi takes it and looks at it, he is completely surprised and speechless.


    After a while, his trembling hand handed back the certificate to Huan Gufeng.


    He held Huan Gufeng''s hand tightly, "are you back? Why is your face totally different from before? Are you the same person as before? "


    "Uncle Zhou, I am the sea. Didn''t you give me a name? Zhou Dahai, I always remember that I have seen Er Ya. I have something to do this time. Let''s talk inside. It''s not very convenient outside. " Huan Gufeng had a long lost smile on his face. When he saw Zhou Laosi, he thought of his father. He was also so serious, but he was a kind-hearted old man. It''s a pity that he encountered a big change when he was not well behaved.

 Chapter 361

    "Well, well, let''s go in and talk." When Zhou Laosi saw that he had come back, his eyes were full of tears. In fact, he thought Huan Gufeng was his own son.


    They walked into the room. The living room was also a dining room, separated by a carved wooden screen. They looked simple but didn''t lose fashion.


    "Uncle Zhou, it''s much better than before. I heard Er Ya say that it''s a loan? Not bad. " Huan Gu Feng looks at him, two people sit on the sofa, the soft voice says.


    Zhou Laosi nodded. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand. He looked at the young man''s stiff suit in front of him, and the price was not low. He was very curious about what happened in the year when he went back?


    "Gufeng, where have you been this year? I thought you forgot us. We are not poor now. Every family has built a small western style house. They live on the first floor, and others receive tourists. We have also paid for the renovation. We want to build a bathing beach, and our business will be better in the future. Come back, although it is not as prosperous as the downtown area, with more money. " Huan Gufeng shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay, it''s that he hasn''t finished.


    He took out a check from his suit pocket and handed it to Zhou Laosi. Zhou Laosi was very surprised. He picked it up and saw that it was two million yuan. He had never seen so much money in his life. He was scared.


    "No, no, I can''t take the money. I haven''t done anything. Besides, there''s too much money for me to use. You''d better take it back."


    Huan Gufeng didn''t move, but continued to put the check into Zhou Laosi''s hand. "Uncle Zhou, if you hadn''t saved me from the sea, I might not be in this world. You are my father again. My father is no longer here. Later, I will honor you. You can raise the house two floors, or you can rebuild it If you buy a new fishing boat with good equipment and resistance to wind and waves, you can also buy the land nearby and expand your business. If it''s not enough, you can come to me again. "


    Mr. Zhou didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng was suddenly so rich. At the beginning, he was selfish. If the person he saved was a young master of a rich family, if he was a poor boy, he would be able to join the Zhou family directly, and his daughter would not have to marry out. What he didn''t expect was that he was looking at a penniless man and wearing good clothes a year later, and gave him two million yuan Money for business.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance.


    "Then I''m not polite. By the way, I''ve caught a lot of fish in the sea today. Don''t leave today. Live here. It''s off-season and the rooms are empty. You can live in any room. We''ll have a drink in the evening. I want Erya to make a seafood dinner for us. She''s good at cooking and losing weight recently. You see, now in the village There are so many kids chasing her that she doesn''t like them. I know she''s waiting for you to come back. " Zhou Laosi said happily that his eyes had never left Huan Gufeng.


    He thought in his heart that if Huan Gufeng became his son-in-law, he would be the most respectable person in the fishing village. Who would dare to laugh at him later? He was a man who could not give birth to a son.


    "Yes, I just wanted to ask Er Ya why she is so thin. When I came to see her, I thought I recognized the wrong person. But Uncle Zhou, I can''t eat at home in the evening. Do you remember my brother who took me back a year ago? He lived in your old house in the mountains, and I won''t come over at night." Huan Gufeng thought of Xiao Hanshan and Peiwen in the old house. He was a little worried that he had been out for so long.


    "The old house in the mountains? Who took you there? " Zhou Laosi''s face was puzzled. The old house had been deserted for a long time. He only went there to store food in the rainy season every year. After buying a refrigerator in the past two years, he couldn''t go anywhere?


    "Er Ya took us there. We need a quiet place, so she said that the environment there is good. We also think it''s very good. The air is good. It''s much better than the city. I want to stay here, but it''s a pity that I have something important to do. I can''t do it now. Let''s wait for it later." Huan Gufeng looks at the Cartier Watch on his wrist. An hour has passed, and he still hasn''t come back on Tuesday. He stands up anxiously and thinks about going to the door.


    "Gufeng, are you hiding something from me when you come back this time? Why do you want to live in the old house? There are no people living there. You''d better ask your brother to go down the mountain and live here. It''s spacious here." Zhou Laosi vaguely felt that Huan Gufeng didn''t just give him money when he came back this time. To see him, there must be something special.


    Huan Gufeng knows that Zhou Laosi is still a seemingly casual person, but his mind is very careful.


    He knew that his strange behavior must have aroused his suspicion. Tuiya didn''t have such insight.


    "Yes, I have something to do when I come back this time, but don''t worry. It''s not a cruel thing. What you don''t know is good for you and Erya. I''ll go back to my old house first. I don''t worry about where my brother is alone." Huan Gufeng said and hurried out of the yard.


    Looking at his back, Zhou Laosi thought more and more that there was something wrong, but now he could not force him to ask, he could only wait until his daughter came back on Tuesday.


    More than ten minutes later, she came back in a sweat on Tuesday. As soon as she came into the room, she found that her father Zhou Laosi had come back. She asked anxiously, "where have you been? I''m looking for you everywhere. I''ve been to the village head. He said you left long ago. Where did you say you went? "Zhou Laosi was afraid that his daughter would be famous. He stood up embarrassed and went to tuiya. Like a wrong child, he lowered his head, took out the two million check Huan Gufeng gave and handed it to his daughter.


    "What is this?" On Tuesday, she looked at her father and handed her a piece of paper without hesitation.


    "You see." Zhou Laosi picked his eyes and said.


    On Tuesday, Ya fixed her eyes. She was scared. She grew up with a big mouth and her eyes were round. Two million yuan. Yes, she didn''t read it wrong. She silently counted the zeros behind the number 2, which were six zeros. It was really two million yuan. She looked at her father inconceivably. Did she pick up the money?


    But she suddenly thought, no, it''s the off-season in the fishing village. There are not many tourists. Besides, tourists can''t come to stay or eat with checks. It must be strange.


    "Come on, where did the money come from? Did you steal it? Or did you pick it up? "

 Chapter 362

    Zhou Laosi smiles mysteriously. His face is crowded together by the sea breeze, and his black cheek is full of joy.


    "It''s not picked up or stolen. It''s given to us by someone who says that I should raise the farmhouse by two stories. I can also buy a fishing boat with good wind resistance equipment and the land next door. Do you think it''s good for us to expand our business?"


    Tuesday Ya looked at his father, did not smell wine, how to talk about drunkenness, money of unknown origin must not be used.


    Looking at Tuesdays, Ya''s face became more and more ugly and angry.


    Zhou Laosi knew that the joke was over. He grabbed the check and pointed to a signature in the lower right corner. Although it was scribbled, he could still see the three words "Huan Gufeng" clearly on Tuesday


    "What? Brother Huan gave it. Why?"


    Tuesday Ya surprised looking at his father, puzzled asked.


    Zhou Laosi touched tuiya''s head and said: "silly girl, don''t you understand? This is to repay us. Think about it. A year ago, we didn''t save him. Other people didn''t want to save him at that time. After eating and living for free for so long, now they have money, shouldn''t they come back and give me some? This money can do a lot of things. I''m thinking that it''s off-season. We can contact the construction team to increase our farmhouse. It''s only two floors, but it''s only ten rooms. We live in the back by ourselves. The kitchen and bathroom are small. Now we have money, we can expand them. "


    "No, I don''t want to use brother Huan''s money. I want to pay him back. When he didn''t have money, we didn''t ask him to pay us back? What''s more, even if the money is paid back, does he eat abalone and shark''s fin in our house? They''re all home-made dishes. Besides, he didn''t eat for nothing. He helped us with our work, so I want to pay back the money. " On Tuesday Ya thinks that if she takes Huan Gufeng''s money, she can''t have any further development with him. What she''s trying so hard to lose weight for is that one day Huan Gufeng will come back to see a different self. She saw the picture of the girl in Huan Gufeng''s wallet. It''s a thin girl with white skin and two dimples when she smiles, but she''s white No, every day in the fishing village blowing the sea breeze, UV is also strong, not white at all, she wiped a lot of whitening skin care products, finally still like this, almost did not go to wash white skin.


    Zhou Laosi sighs. He knows his daughter''s mind and has rejected many boys'' wishes in the past year. He knows that it''s all because of Huan Gufeng. Now Huan Gufeng has come back, but he sees a man in expensive clothes, who is a man of two worlds, and he doesn''t deserve it.


    "Daughter, wake up. Haven''t you seen Gufeng? Your father knows that the price of the clothes he wears is not low when he looks at them. If you look at them again, he''s selling two million yuan now, and he doesn''t hesitate. It seems that he has made a fortune outside, which is not worthy of small families like us. Isn''t it that few kids in the village have come back now? You can choose any one to get married. You are no longer young. The children who are as old as you are are three years old, and you don''t even have a partner. "


    Zhou Laosi''s words are really in Daoli. She either doesn''t understand or is not reconciled. When she saw Huan Gufeng in the yard today, she felt very inferior.


    She is pretty, but she doesn''t have a rich father and a distinguished family. How can she be worthy of Huan Gufeng.


    She sat down in a chair with her head down, depressed, and a check in her hand, tears dripping.


    "Well, don''t say that. By the way, what are you going to do with me?" Zhou Laosi thought of what she said on Tuesday.


    "I see the basket with fish and shrimp in the yard. You don''t see anyone. I thought you went to that house to drink again, so I went to see you." Tuesday Ya light said.


    "I saw that the door of the yard was open and there was no one in the room, but what happened to you? I went to see you. As a result, when I came back, I saw Huan Gufeng standing in the yard. He was not what he used to be. He was much more handsome and whiter than before. He was full of aristocratic atmosphere. Alas! It''s just a pity that he can''t be my son-in-law. " Zhou Laosi said with emotion.


    Father and daughter groaned in the room.


    And Huan Gufeng has returned to the old house in the mountain. He walks in quickly and sees Xiao Hanshan asleep in the living room. He is surprised. He walks into the inner room quickly and sees Peiwen also sleeping. His heart is slightly down.


    He walked back to the living room and touched xiaohanshan, "hill, hill, wake up."


    After hearing the voice, Xiao Hanshan opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. He found that it was Huan Gufeng. He stood up and looked behind him. He didn''t find that tuiya was coming with him.


    "Why did you come back alone? What about clothes and food? " Xiao Hanshan asked curiously. When he woke up, his stomach was growling. He hadn''t eaten anything for such a long time.


    "No, I didn''t come back on Tuesday. Zhou Laosi came back. I told him my real identity and I gave him two million checks. However, the old man still doubted me and kept asking me what I would do when I came back this time. I was worried that I would come back ahead of time." Huan Gufeng''s words shocked Xiao Hanshan. It seems that Zhou Laosi was not a careless man. In the future, he would try his best not to go out in this old house to avoid being recognized."Do you think tueya will betray us? She knows who you are? Did you tell her about the man in there? " Xiao Hanshan suddenly remembered that when Peiwen was taking a bath, Huan Gufeng and tuiya were talking outside.


    Huan Gufeng nodded.


    "You are crazy. You told her that if someone knows that you are not min Hantian but Huan Gufeng, all our efforts will be in vain. Do you think it is worth it? Don''t you keep trying to avenge your father? How can you be so soft hearted when you see a woman? " Xiao Hanshan reproached that he didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng, who always does things calmly, would be so impulsive and show his true identity to tuiya and Zhou Laosi.


    It''s very dangerous to do this. If the Pei family knew about it, it would be easy to expose him and Huan Gufeng if the Zhou family didn''t talk about it.


    "What you taught me, Xiaoshan, is that they won''t betray us. They won''t betray us a year ago, and they won''t betray us a year later. You can believe me this time. I''ll discuss with you what decisions to make in the future." In fact, Huan Gufeng began to worry. He was so happy that he told his true identity, but now he can only try.

 Chapter 363

    "Well, let''s not talk about this. After all, can we take it back? Let''s talk about the next step. " Xiao Hanshan sighed deeply and walked out of the room directly.


    He was afraid that Peiwen in the interior would hear what he said to Huan Gufeng.


    "What about the people inside? He was sleeping? Is it real sleep or fake sleep? " When Huan Gufeng came in, he saw Peiwen in his eyes and was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "It''s really sleeping. I added something to his water to promote sleep. Don''t worry. There won''t be anything wrong. It''s just to prevent him from playing tricks. I''m a doctor. I''m measured. Don''t worry. Take a look and think about getting money by yourself." Xiao Hanshan knew what Huan Gufeng was worried about. He told the truth directly and gave the other party a reassurance.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved, but do you still want to tell me that he is going to be like this these days? It''s not going to be a problem, is it? " Huan Gu Feng is still not at ease of ask a way.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at him contemptuously and shook his head to say that nothing would happen.


    "I''m going out tomorrow. The Pei family hasn''t called me yet. Let me show up. Otherwise, it''s enough to attract the attention of the other side. By the way, is the last recorded video on you? Give it to me. I need to send it to them. Otherwise, they think we''re just talking. " Huan Gufeng didn''t receive a call from Pei Fu during this day. It seems that the old fox doesn''t believe that his son has been kidnapped and needs stimulation.


    "Well, it''s in the car. There''s a small bag under the co driver''s seat." Xiao Hanshan nodded and said with a smile. He also hoped that this matter could be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, Peiwen would wake up and yell. It would be bad if it attracted the attention of outsiders.


    Just after they had finished talking.


    He heard a clear voice, "brother Huan, are you there?"


    It was tuiya''s voice. Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan looked at each other. Xiao Hanshan went to the door of the yard and saw that it was really her. Seeing that she was still carrying several bags in her hand, he was puzzled and asked.


    "Miss Erya, what are you holding? So many things? I''ll take it for you. "


    On Tuesday, Ya was out of breath. She was really tired all the way. Now she has lost weight and can''t carry so many things. When she was fat in the past, it was windy to walk with 200 Jin. Now when she has lost weight to 80 Jin, her physical strength is poor.


    When they came in, they saw Huan Gufeng standing in front of the house. On Tuesday, Ya could only be happy. This time Huan Gufeng came back, she was not too happy to be separated for a moment. "Brother Huan, why did you leave first? My father said that you saw him and gave him this back. In fact, we don''t need this money. We don''t want to increase the farm happiness for the time being. My father is old Now, I don''t want him to go fishing often. It''s too dangerous. You''d better take the money back. "


    With that, on Tuesday Ya took out the two million check from his pocket and handed it to Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng frowns at tuiya. In fact, he doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to repay the kindness of rescue a year ago, but now tuiya doesn''t want to accept it. He doesn''t reach for it.


    They stood awkwardly, looking at each other.


    Xiao Hanshan directly carrying a few heavy bags into the house, he knew that this time they need to make it clear.


    "You come to Houshan with me on Tuesday. I have something to tell you." Huan Gufeng didn''t want to be suddenly awakened by the people inside. When he heard that, his plan was in vain.


    "What?" On Tuesday Ya looked at Huan Gufeng''s cold face, just with a smile, and now she was directly unhappy. She regretted whether she was too impulsive and spoke too directly. She should think about how to say it. Now she didn''t think of it.


    Huan Gufeng strode out of the yard and walked to the back of the old house. It was a cliff and the sea was below. This place was also a private place, and no one would disturb them.


    On Tuesday, Ya had to follow out of the yard and walk to the cliff.


    Huan Gufeng suddenly stands only two meters away from the cliff. He stops and doesn''t turn around. His eyes are staring at the sea. It''s sunset time. A red sun on the edge of the sea gradually moves to the sea level. It''s very beautiful.


    "Do you also think it''s beautiful to see the sunset from this place? I think so. But often beautiful things are short-lived and full of deception. You think the sun is going down along the horizon. In fact, it''s not. The sun is hundreds of millions of miles away from the horizon, so what you just see from our point of view is not necessarily true."


    On Tuesday Ya didn''t know what Huan Gufeng was going to say. She looked at the tall figure in front of her in surprise, and her heart began to beat faster. This feeling appeared a year ago, and now a year later, it appears again. She knows that she still loves this man in her heart.


    "Brother Huan, I don''t understand what you said. It''s too profound. Can you make it simpler?"


    This is the distance. Maybe if we change to bingxia, we can understand the meaning of his words at once, but bingxia is not tuiya, tuiya is not bingxia, they belong to different people in the world."Well, to be simple, I give you a check. It doesn''t mean that I won''t meet you and uncle Zhou in the future. I draw a clear line. No, you misunderstand me. I think you are family. My family is gone. I have only one brother, Xiao Hanshan, who is my father''s adopted son. We grew up together. We are as close as brothers He could have left me because of the changes. Why he didn''t leave is that he took me as his brother, found me and took me abroad to cure my illness. So you and uncle Zhou are my relatives, and I should give you money. " Huan Gufeng always turns his back on tuiya. He is afraid that he will be soft hearted and can''t help telling the truth.


    On Tuesday Ya was stunned. She didn''t expect Huan Gufeng to come back. She regretted that she shouldn''t doubt his meaning. She just wanted to use money to end her life-saving kindness.


    "I''m sorry, brother Huan. I''m wrong. I misunderstood you. In fact, I..."


    "I know you like me. I knew it a year ago, but at that time I was a man who didn''t have half a dime in his pocket. Now I''m different. My father died and I have money now. Soon I''ll get back everything that belongs to me, the company, the old house and the reputation of my family I''m taking it back step by step Huan Gufeng finish saying, the resentment in the eyes didn''t let tuiya see, afraid scared her.

 Chapter 364

    On Tuesday, Ya was stunned. She really wanted to love the man who was hurt, and she would not be hurt any more.


    "Brother Huan, can you let go of your grudges and live here? You also said that my father and I are your relatives." On Tuesday, Ya didn''t want Huan Gufeng to hide his hatred.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t make a sound, but he was also very tangled. However, since Peiwen was in his own hands, he couldn''t turn back, "Er Ya, I know you are kind, but I can''t watch my relatives die. What do they think of me when they are in Jiuquan? I can''t avenge them. It''s just unfilial. I can''t be a responsible person, it''s just unfilial Loyalty, an unfaithful and unfilial man, would you like him? "


    "I don''t know. Brother Huan, I don''t understand what you said, but I support you." On Tuesday, I watched the man standing in front of me. Now that he is in trouble, he can''t stand by.


    Huan Gufeng turned around and looked at her with a pair of deep staring eyes. The corners of his mouth rose and drew a beautiful arc. "Thank you, Er Ya."


    "What are you going to do? I''m going to do something, too. " Tuesday Ya excitedly walked forward, a pair of ambiguous application eyes looking at him, mouth closed said.


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t really want Zhou''s father and daughter involved. After all, kidnapping is a dangerous act. In case of a leak, wine will affect them.


    He doesn''t want people who are kind to him to take risks.


    "I''ll go out for a few days and do something important. My brother is here. Is that ok? It''s 50000 yuan, their living expenses. " Huan Gufeng took out a check from his pocket and quickly wrote down the number and signature on it. Her strong handwriting highlighted her personality.


    On Tuesday, Ya waved her hand. She said angrily, "brother Huan, you just said that if you treat me as a family member, my family can''t talk about money. Besides, you have already given me two million yuan, which is enough. But you should pay attention to your safety when you spend a few days out. Don''t you say that those bad guys haven''t got retribution yet?"


    Huan Gufeng looks at simple tuiya. He believes everything he says, but he doesn''t want to say too much.


    "When I come back, I''ll give you the result you want. Don''t ask me anything before that, OK? My cousin is here for treatment. Don''t tell your father. I don''t want to disturb too many people. Can you promise me? "


    "Well, I promise you that I will do it. You can rest assured that I didn''t tell my father about Mr. Xiao''s presence here, but what news do you want from me when you come back?" Tuiya wants to know that she has been waiting for this man to come back, and her heart has long belonged to him, but she is still worried that the girl''s photo a year ago is so beautiful, with a changing temperament between her eyebrows and eyes. It matches Huan Gufeng very well. She is just a fisherman''s daughter, and she doesn''t know anything, and she doesn''t know the life circle of these rich people.


    Looking at tuiya''s face, Huan Gufeng asked: "Er Ya, what''s the matter with you? If I say something wrong that makes you unhappy, you can tell me directly, just like a year ago, if you are unhappy, you can tell me everything. I like you at that time. You are lively, cheerful and have no worries. Unlike now, I find that you are silent a lot. Is that what happened in this year? "


    On Tuesday, Ya''s eyes are full of excitement. His son cares about her feelings. Her excited eyes are moist. Now she just wants him to be around her every day. It doesn''t matter whether she has fame or not.


    "No, brother Huan, I''m too excited. I didn''t expect you to care about me so much. "


    " fool, what are you crying for? " Huan Gufeng said, gently wiped the tears of tuiya''s eyes, and said with a smile, his charming smile made tuiya more obsessed, without the terrible scar and Junlang''s appearance, she was thinking that if she could have a child like Huan Gufeng, it would be good.


    Think of here, her cheeks red, if not covered by the black skin, on the show.


    Xiao Hanshan comes out just as they are saying intimate words. She looks at Huan Gufeng holding tuiya''s hand and frowns. He doesn''t believe Huan Gufeng''s empathy. He doesn''t love bingxia any more. But now he knows that Huan Gufeng won''t believe what he says. That day, he schemed out Peiwen''s words, knowing that bingxia was forced to follow Peiwen, not really Yes, or one year has not married Peiwen, but these words may not be able to let now revenge Huan Gufeng believe.


    He sighed deeply and called out, "Gufeng, you Come here for a second


    Huan Gufeng and tuiya heard his voice and looked to this side at the same time.


    "Er Ya, you go back first. Don''t let uncle Zhou get suspicious. What you promised me is the secret between us, OK?" Huan Gufeng whispered, with a gentle and magnetic voice.


    "Well, I know the secret between us. I''ll go back first." On Tuesday, Ya''s face was full of joy. She wanted to kiss Huan Gufeng''s cheek, but she was afraid of being rejected. Finally, after more than ten seconds, she gave up and left reluctantly.


    Looking at Tuesdays.Xiao Hanfan strides forward with a worried face and says, "do you really want to forget bingxia? Maybe she was forced to talk to Peiwen. Don''t you want to hear her explanation? You don''t love this Tuesday at all. You hurt two women by doing this, you know? You were not like this before. Why have you become like this now? Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Huan Gufeng has a gloomy face. What bingxia said to Peifu that day in the hospital is lingering in his mind. She pretends her feelings for him, just for the sake that the Bingjia family can cooperate with Huan family in projects. It''s just business. If there''s no love in it, his heart will hurt.


    "What''s forced? She''s just a woman with a good temper. Knowing that the Huan family is defeated and that I''m Huan Gufeng is no longer alive, she must be looking for a man who can help the Bing family. She''s a Jian goods. Such a Jian goods is not worth thinking about all the time. OK, let''s not talk about it any more. I don''t want to talk about it any more. I told Er Ya about her Huan Gufeng''s face is getting colder and colder, and his eyes are stealing terrible anger.


    Xiao Hanshan had to stop talking. He nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be watching him all the time. Are you ready to start tomorrow? Will you believe that over there? "

 Chapter 365

    "I know that. Let''s go in. I have a lot of things to do tomorrow. I''m sleepy." Huan Gufeng said and went straight to the room.


    Xiao Hanshan moved the chair to the door of the inner room. Huan Gufeng slept in the outer room with only two beds. They were not used to sleeping together.


    Although it was uncomfortable to sleep in the multi beds made up of chairs, Xiao Hanshan still didn''t gnaw.


    It''s very cold and quiet in the mountain at night. You can hear the owl''s cooing clearly. Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng don''t sleep. They have their own thoughts in their hearts. The same thing that they can''t sleep is tuiya at the foot of the mountain. She''s too excited to sleep. Before dark, Huan Gufeng''s words of deep affection make her heart beat faster. She holds her hand and is touched by Huan Gufeng Over hand.


    Dudu, the knock on the door brought her back.


    She said unhappily, "who, I fell asleep."


    "Er Ya, it''s me. I''m dad. I want you to talk about it." Zhou Laosi''s voice sounded outside the door, a little hasty.


    "Dad, let''s talk about something tomorrow. I''m really sleepy. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." On Tuesday Ya said, directly turned off the light in his room.


    Seeing that the light went out, Zhou Laosi stood at the door and didn''t leave. After Huan Gufeng appeared, he took out two million yuan. His heart began to feel uneasy. He only had tuiya''s daughter. His old woman died more than ten years ago and never remarried. The widower had been for tuiya for so many years, but he saw that tuiya came from the mountains After the old house came back, he was always smiling foolishly. He didn''t tell the truth even when he asked. He was very happy.


    This time, Huan Gufeng suddenly returned to the fishing village. His appearance changed and his character changed. He could feel Huan Gu''s murderous spirit, which made him afraid. He knew his daughter''s mind.


    Early the next morning, Huan Gufeng went down the mountain. When he went to pick up the car, he found that Zhou Laosi was standing in front of his car. He knew that something must be wrong. So he stepped forward and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhou, you''re early. You''re standing here so early. What''s the matter with me? It''s about Tuesdays, right?"


    Zhou Laosi was surprised. His worry is reasonable. Now Huan Gufeng can see his mind at a glance. He likes the silly Huan Gufeng before. He doesn''t want to do anything. He is honest every day. Now he is too terrible. He doesn''t want his daughter to marry such a man who is too thoughtful. Tueya is too simple.


    "Uncle Zhou, I know your worry. I''m rich now. I''m afraid I''ll cheat tuiya''s feelings. I''m afraid I''ll use her, right? I can tell you now, I won''t. I really want to marry Erya and become my wife. My money is clean now. It''s not stolen or robbed by me. It''s earned by doing business abroad. I originally had my own company abroad. Only three years ago, my father had to come back to inherit the family business, but my own company has been in operation Camp, I asked a professional manager to help me manage the company, you can check, I''ll write a website, you see, see the scale of my company


    Huan Gufeng said that he was worried, and he had to worry more. This young man is too rich, and his life will not be easy after Tuesday. It''s not bad to marry a rich man, but it''s terrible to marry such a thoughtful man.


    "Gufeng, in fact, my uncle is not an open-minded person. He won''t pay for his daughter because of money. I hope tuiya can find a satisfactory husband, but I don''t want her to worry about her every day. I''m afraid her husband will dislike her. This is a country bumpkin, the daughter of a fisherman. She hasn''t gone to college, doesn''t speak foreign languages, and doesn''t like her I can help my husband with his business. " Zhou Laosi''s words still make Huan Gufeng a little uncomfortable. In fact, he really doesn''t love tuiya, but he wants to find a woman who loves him. He doesn''t want to fall in love with any woman, which breaks his heart.


    "Uncle Zhou, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I promise you that I won''t let Erya suffer a little injustice or hurt. I will treat her sincerely. She is the woman of Huan Gufeng, the hostess of Huan family. I know that too much talk is empty talk, and I will prove it by action. But now I have to go out for some important things, and I will be right when I come back I will let the whole city of H know that the woman I married is tuiya. " Huan Gufeng''s words surprised Zhou Laosi. In fact, he didn''t want to misunderstand Huan Gufeng like this. He thought this young man was his son-in-law a year ago. It''s a pity that he finally left.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it when you come back." Zhou Laosi can only compromise. He knows that if he insists on opposing it, it will turn things in the opposite direction. Now he can only look at it step by step.


    Huan Gufeng nodded gratefully and went to his car. He was going to meet Peifu today.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s car slowly left the line of sight, behind a crisp soft voice came, "Dad, what are you doing here? Has anyone been here? "


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Zhou Laosi turns around and looks at tuiya, who is getting closer. He doesn''t want his mood to affect his daughter''s mood.


    Squeeze out the reluctant tears, said: "Er Ya, people are old, always think of your mother, nearly 20 years, maybe she had been reincarnated."Zhou Laosi said with self mockery that he now found that after she became thinner on Tuesday, she grew up like a lost wife.


    He didn''t want his daughter to marry a poor boy. At first, Huan Gufeng was rich, but he didn''t feel at ease. Did he really like it?


    on Tuesday, when he heard this, he looked at his father''s face, which was not very good. He went to the front of the trot quickly and took his father''s arm. "Dad, you are not old, are you too busy? Don''t you go out today to find your drinkers?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you agree with dad to drink today? Don''t you bother me the most when I''m drunk? " Zhou Laosi laughs, he looks at his daughter so sensible, her happiness, he is satisfied.


    Tuiya shook her head and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m still at ease when my father goes to drink. Every time you go out fishing, Wang / is worried, for fear that you will Forget it. If you don''t talk nonsense, will you go or not? "


    Looking at his daughter''s concern for himself, Zhou Laosi said, "go, why don''t you go? It''s rare for my daughter to give me a holiday today. Isn''t that a disappointment to my daughter?"

 Chapter 366

    Huan Gufeng drives to the city. Early in the morning, he receives a phone call from Pei''s father. He wants to have an interview. It seems that things are going according to his plan, but he is worried that this is a trial to accompany Pei''s father.


    An hour later, Huan Gufeng''s car stopped in front of the building of H City branch of Kane group. The security guard looked at him, never saw him, and stopped him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Who are you looking for?"


    "Will I tell you who I''m looking for?" Huan Gufeng looked at the security guard with disdain. He didn''t get out of the car at all, but rolled down half of the window, with disdain in his deep eyes.


    Security is very uncomfortable, he insisted on not let Huan Gufeng in.


    Diddidi, the phone rings, Huan Gufeng picked up the phone, saw the phone on the screen, sneered, "Hello, I''m Huan Gufeng, where have I been? Chairman Pei, I really want to be downstairs of Kane group. Oh, why don''t you come up? I also want to. The security guard of your family doesn''t want me to come up and blocks me outside. "


    Hang up, Huan Gufeng just looks at the security guard.


    Soon, the phone rang on the desk of the security room. The security guard was stunned and answered quickly. He didn''t expect that it was really the chairman of the company. He stood respectfully on the phone and said, "sorry, chairman, I''m wrong. Yes, yes, I''ll invite Mr. Huan in right away. Yes, I''m wrong. Please forgive me once. "


    The security guard has a sad look on his face. He didn''t think of his morale and the loss of his job. Maybe he stands and wonders why this handsome man is so proud.


    The security guard walked out of the security room and saluted Huan Gufeng. He looked at Huan Gufeng praying.


    "Mr. Huan, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have stopped your car without asking clearly. Now the chairman wants me to resign. I have many old people and many young people. I can''t lose this job. Would you please plead for me?"


    Huan Gufeng rolled down the window, looked at the security guard''s face of depression, wine ha ha a smile, "you resign, go to me where? You''re a very responsible person. You''ve become a security guard. What''s your education background? "


    The security guard looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know what it meant?


    "Don''t be nervous. In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I also run a company. My head office is abroad. Now I just want to know about your education so that I can arrange a job for you." Huan Gufeng looks at the blankness of the security guard''s face, but boldly explains.


    "Oh," the security guard nodded suddenly.


    "University."


    After saying this, the security guard lowered his head. This time Huan Gufeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that a little security guard graduated from university. It''s too unexpected.


    "We don''t look for a decent job, but we choose to be a lowly security guard, and the salary is not high?" Huan Gufeng''s words are like a sharp sword inserted into the security guard''s heart, and he doesn''t want to live like this, but he has no strong background and no contacts to rely on,


    "I found him, but they don''t want me. They don''t want me. I have no family background. My parents are old and my children are young. I can''t stop working all the time. Otherwise, the whole family will be hungry, and I don''t have any I''ve long hated the security guards who can do it only when they have a way. They are not our security guards at all. They are in a bad mood. They can deduct money if they want to. There''s no reason at all. Alas The words of the security let Huan Gufeng feel that his decision is right.


    "Well, this is my phone. Call me in three days. Don''t tell anyone." Huan Gufeng finds a piece of paper in his pocket, writes down his phone number and hands it to the security guard.


    Security results of the note, quickly clenched the palm of the hand, nodded gratefully.


    Huan Gufeng starts the car and enters the underground parking lot of Kane group''s office building.


    When he took the elevator to the top floor of the president''s office, Peifu was waiting for him outside the door. Seeing him coming, he warmly welcomed him.


    "Mr. min, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in." In Huan Gufeng''s opinion, Peifu''s kindness is more flattering. He nodded politely and strode into the president''s office.


    This is the first time he came to Peiwen''s office. Different from his office, the rooms are black and white. It''s very depressing to look at. The place near the window is specially made with rolling curtains to block the outdoor sunlight. The black European style leather sofa, black coffee table, black desk and black chair are also made of leather. This is the same hobby as him, office There is also a wine cabinet, also black, the front of the wine cabinet is 1.5 arc bar, black marble pavement, no coffee machine, no teapot, it seems that Pei Wen love drinking, and the varieties of wine are also various, red wine, Baijiu, whisky and so on.


    He looked around for a week, went to the black leather sofa and sat down. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to move, I didn''t move.


    Peifu came up to him and asked with a smile, "Mr. min, what would you like to drink, coffee, tea or wine?"


    "No sugar in coffee, no Nai, thank you!" Huan Gufeng likes to drink more coffee. He doesn''t need to drink wine. He wants to keep a cool head and deal with things. He doesn''t want alcohol to anesthetize his nerves and thinking."David, make Mr. min a cup of coffee without sugar or Nai." Pei''s father said solemnly to Peiwen''s assistant David.


    His face changed so quickly that he immediately put away his smile.


    A few minutes later, David came in again, carrying the steaming coffee, walked carefully to Huan Gufeng and put it on the coffee table.


    Huan Gufeng nodded slightly. David''s eyes flashed with surprise and complexity, but he soon recovered as usual. He turned around and walked out of the office.


    Huan Gufeng picked up his coffee cup and sipped it. The coffee is good, it''s instant, but the water temperature is good. All the instant coffee is dissolved, which is a little less mellow than the freshly ground coffee. However, he doesn''t mind. Today he''s not here to drink coffee, he''s here to talk about business.


    "Mr. min, let''s get to the point of jiuou. I don''t want to be polite. I want to know if Mr. min can help me invest 50 million yuan. I use the assets of H city company as collateral. The resources Wener has built here are worth at least 500 million yuan. Kaien group is also the largest enterprise in H city at present. I think you won''t be upset about such a cost-effective business?" Pei''s father still looks like he''s on top. In Huan Gufeng''s opinion, he''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue. The project that Caine group has been investing in these days has failed, which has a lot to do with Peiwen''s strategy and the planning consultants employed by the head office.

 Chapter 367

    "Chairman Pei, do you want to talk business with me? I''ve made a survey of Kane group''s situation in H city. In fact, it''s not as good as the chairman thinks. In recent years, the investment industry in H city is not good. The market is very depressed. Many investors have withdrawn from the market. It''s said that your son, President Pei, bought a lot of land before, but these land can''t be developed for some reasons. Am I right Huan Gufeng''s words soon made Peifu look insecure and guilty. He turned and walked to the chair behind his desk.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "yes, Mr. min seems to have made a lot of efforts. It''s not like what the outside world says that he is just a playboy. What does Mr. min mean?"


    Pei father''s question, but let Huan Gufeng accident, really or dead shoulder, well, then add some chips.


    "OK, I think Peifu can have a look at what I have. Someone sent it early this morning. I don''t know what it means? I''ve made a copy for the chairman to see. " Said, took out a U disk from the coat pocket, stood up, walked to the front of the desk, gently placed on the desktop.


    Peifu has some doubts. He doesn''t know what Huan Gufeng means? But curiosity still drove him to pick up the U disk on the table and plug it into the computer jack. Soon Peiwen appeared on the computer. He was just a Peiwen who helped his feet and hands, with a piece of cloth in his mouth. He was very embarrassed. He had no pride and indifference in the past. He was more afraid and helpless.


    "Mr. min, where did you get it? You are not with them, are you?" Peifu''s eyes were alert and his tone was tentative.


    Huan Gufeng just a faint smile, back to the sofa to sit down, he looked at Peifu, calm said: "I just said, I received a thing in the morning, I don''t know who sent it, but I was curious to open, found that it was a CD, I copied a copy to you to see, what''s the matter? In this way, I suspect that I did it. But you called me to come, not me. Since chairman Pei doesn''t believe me, I''ll go first. "


    Huan Gufeng stood up, went to the desk, pulled out the U disk, put it in his coat pocket again, and walked to the door without hesitation.


    He was also worried about whether his excuse could frighten Peifu, who was very resourceful.


    He silently counted the time in his heart, "1 2¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­ 5¡­¡­ 6¡­¡­ 7¡­¡­¡±


    By the time he counted to 50, he had walked out of the office door and toward the middle of the corridor, where the elevator was.


    Assistant David stood at the door and watched him come out and stride toward the elevator. He was shocked and worried. But Peiwen''s father and the chairman of Cairn group were in the room. He couldn''t interrupt or give any constructive opinions. In a word, "dare not!"


    "Wait a minute, Mr. min. I think we can continue to talk." Finally Huan Gufeng heard the familiar voice, his face with a proud smile, back to Peifu and David, no one saw the change on his face.


    He lowered his head suspiciously, just to prevent the camera at the top of the corridor from taking pictures of him.


    "Good." He turned around and strode back. His cool face showed the shrewdness of a businessman. It also made David deeply feel that this man is more calm than his boss. He needs a cool head and rational judgment to do big things. Finally, he can do it.


    But this year David saw his boss''s anger, paranoia, and misjudgment of investment projects.


    Walk into the office again, Huan Gufeng is still sitting in the position just now, Peifu looks at him.


    "Mr. min, in fact, we can sit down and talk about it. You can also offer your terms. 50 million is not a lot. Now all the projects in H city are under construction. If you like, I can give you some projects as loan interest. How about that?" Pei''s father''s words disgusted Huan Gufeng. He didn''t have any sincerity at all. Pei''s father was really his sorrow.


    Seeing that Huan Gufeng didn''t respond, Peifu''s face was very ugly. He sat on the chair behind his desk. For this condition, he thought that he had given Huan Gufeng a lot of advantage. He was also worried that the other party was a greedy guy. At this time, he made a move.


    "Mr. Pei, maybe you are wrong. It''s not that I beg you. It''s that you ask me to borrow 50 million yuan. I should be responsible for that." Huan Gufeng is not a man who likes to talk around old people, wasting everyone''s time.


    "Yes But I''m not begging you. I''m just discussing with you. Mr. min, don''t make a mistake. " Peifu doesn''t want to be restrained. He''s been used to seeing him in shopping malls for so many years.


    Huan Gufeng''s face sank. It seems that Peiwen''s tragedy is not enough. He decided to go back and record another one.


    "I''m sorry, chairman Pei. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. When you want to borrow money, you can call me again. I don''t have much patience. You know what I need. Goodbye."


    This time he really left without any hesitation.


    After a while, assistant David came in and saw chairman Pei sitting on the chair behind his desk with angry face and looking out of the window with fierce eyes. He didn''t expect that a young man would talk to him like this. He was really bullied by dogs."Chairman, did Mr. min promise to borrow money?"


    Hearing the voice, Peifu turned to look at assistant David and said coldly, "do you think that guy is too shameless, he''s completely down the drain. I''m still thinking about it. By the way, has the person you sent out to find the president come back? Any news? "


    In fact, after receiving the call from the kidnappers, Pei''s father began to gather people to search for Peiwen''s figure in the whole H City, but there was no harvest at all. The people sent out also had no news and no news.


    When he comes out of Kane building, Huan Gufeng drives his car out of the road. He looks back in his rearview mirror and is afraid that Peifu will send someone to follow him. After driving for a while, he doesn''t find out.


    So he parked his car at the side of the road, took out his mobile phone and dialed out, "Hey, it''s me. That old guy doesn''t sincerely borrow money. He wants to borrow money from the project and company of H city. Now the branch of Kane group has long been an empty shell and owes hundreds of millions of yuan of foreign debt. I didn''t promise. It seems that we have to do a good play. Go and open D V machine, make up Peiwen. I want his father to have a look at his tragedy. Finally, he can shout out. "

 Chapter 368

    "I won''t go back these days. I''ll send the recorded things to Pei Fu by express. I want him to see if Pei Wen can delay now." Huan Gufeng went on saying that he was very upset at the bottom of his heart. He thought Peifu would compromise, but he didn''t think that old fox still wanted to exchange with the worthless branch of H city. He didn''t want to.


    He can''t go back to the fishing village now.


    The car back to the hotel parking lot, he walked out of the car, saw his two assistants standing at the door, he just took a cold look, walked to the elevator.


    "Mr. min, on the phone from the headquarters, someone is asking about you. What do you think you are going to do?" One of the assistants stepped forward and reported respectfully. What


    did not know was that he was surprised. If he did not investigate, he would be surprised. It seemed that Pei had secretly investigated himself, but he could not find anything out there. His current status was Min Hantian, the posthumous son of a big family patriarch.


    "No, you don''t have to do anything. What did you do before and what do you do now? By the way, you''ve been looking for an office recently. It''s not very convenient to stay in a hotel all the time. Go ahead and do it. I''ll go up and have a rest." Huan Gufeng finished his command and went straight into the elevator.


    The assistant didn''t keep up. The boss had to finish the task.


    He went back to the hotel room and didn''t take a bath for two days. He took off his coat, trousers, shirt and tie and went directly into the bathroom. Now he has started an important part of his plan. Only when Peifu''s doubts are dispelled can he make the next step.


    Twenty minutes later, he came out of the bathroom in fog, wearing a black bathrobe, slippers on the soles of his feet, hair on his forehead, dripping water. As he walked, he wiped it with a large white bath towel.


    After taking a bath, he had a clear mind. He went to the sofa, took out the tablet, opened it and logged into his work mailbox. Didi thought of it in a hurry, and all the emails came in.


    He opened it one by one, and the last email caught his attention. He saw a picture of bingxia''s sister Binghan and her mother Gumei, but the mother and daughter were wearing very cheap clothes. What they were holding was not Chanel and Giverny''s handbag, but a red and black striped woven bag. Binghan''s face was also full of freckles and delicate faces There is no cheek at all.


    He checked the e-mail address and found that it was sent by a foreign e-mail box without a name, but what does this person mean? More than a year later, Binghan and Gu Mei''s mother and daughter have been missing for so long. They suddenly appear on the street of a foreign country. They are still so down.


    He closed the tablet and frowned, wondering if he should find someone to bring them back.


    While he was meditating, the mobile phone beside him rang. He took it up and took a look. It was bingxia.


    So instead of answering right away, he put the phone back on the sofa, leaving the bell ringing and his eyes staring at the screen.


    More than a minute later, the bell stopped.


    Now he has to wait for Peifu''s call to see what the other party wants to do.


    Waiting is always very long, he leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes, and soon he fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Huan old man appeared, it is so dignified, he slowly approached Huan Gufeng, the voice is still so loud, "wind, you don''t be blinded by hatred, let it go, don''t want to revenge, don''t lose yourself, let go, take bingxia girl away, don''t revenge..."


    Huan Gufeng looks at his father in surprise. His face hasn''t changed. He wants to reach out and touch him, but he can''t pull anything. After more than a year, he will dream about his father, but this time it''s different. He clearly feels that what his father says is true.


    "Why, why don''t you let me take revenge? Do you mean you are willing to be out of the world? You could have lived for decades, but now you don''t. I''m an orphan now. Revenge is the only thing I can do and want to do. If I don''t get revenge, what else can I do? What''s the meaning of my life? "


    He looked at his father''s smile. In fact, he didn''t want to live like this. He was too tired, but otherwise, he didn''t know how to take back Huan''s enterprise and take back Huan''s old house.


    But suddenly a voice called in her ear, "Gufeng, Gufeng, wake up, it''s me, I''m bingxia. Take me with you. Let''s go to a place where no one knows us. How about a new life?"


    Huan Gufeng remembered what he had said with bingxia before. He went to a quiet place where no one knew them. He didn''t have to worry about his identity, status, money and intrigue. He was only happy.


    He is not happy at all.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and found that it was just a dream. There was no one around him, not to mention bingxia. He sat up, turned his sore neck and rubbed his swollen temples.


    He stood up and found that the window was dark. It was too dark. He stood in front of the window and looked at the river of lights on the street below. It was the lights of passing vehicles.


    He sat on the windowsill, looking out, thinking about his dream. What does Father mean? Why should he give up revenge?Diddidi, the phone rings again. He puts away his thoughts and strides to the sofa. He picks up the phone and looks at the phone on the screen. It''s Xiao Hanshan.


    So quickly answered, "hill, what''s the matter?"


    "The video has been recorded, but Peiwen is a little feverish. I gave him some medicine and went to sleep. When can you have the result? Uncle Zhou also came to the old house in the mountain with ya on Tuesday today. Fortunately, I finished the video recording, otherwise I would help. As soon as they left, I''ll call you." Xiao Hanshan''s tone on the phone was melancholy. Zhou Laosi still went, but Huan Gufeng was worried all the time.


    "Did Uncle Zhou say anything?"


    Xiao Hanshan sighed deeply, "I didn''t ask anything. I just went to see Peiwen, but Peiwen fell asleep after taking medicine."


    "OK, you can mail things out as soon as possible. You need to watch Peiwen on Tuesday. You must remember to be safe. I''ll drive to pick you up right away, right at the intersection of Yucun road." Huan Gufeng is still worried that Xiao Hanshan can''t do it alone. Anyway, she knows Peiwen''s identity, but she doesn''t know who it is? Now I can only get involved temporarily.


    Otherwise, Peifu didn''t call again.


    Hang up the phone, he quickly went to the front of the cabinet, opened, took out the inside of the blue casual clothes, he now wants to low-key pretend to be a playboy, playboys are like very bright color, bright, although he was disgusted, but revenge need to endure.

 Chapter 369

    After getting dressed, he put the changed clothes into a big bag and raised the door. When the floor attendant saw him coming out, he walked forward with a smile, put his hands on his abdomen and bent slightly, "Mr. min, are you going out?"


    "Well!" He snorted. He looked at the clothes the waiter was going to wash and handed them over. They were all made by Xiao Hanshan before, so today is his first time.


    The waiter was stunned and looked at him. He was embarrassed and said, "Mr. min, is this the clothes to be cleaned? Please put it in the cleaning bag in the room. We''ll take it to the laundry room to wash and dry it for you, and then send it back. Is tomorrow afternoon OK


    Cleaning bag?


    Huan Gufeng hears the muddle on the family''s face. He doesn''t know that he still needs this thing, and he doesn''t know where the so-called cleaning bag is?


    He coughed a little, then slowly said: "today I forgot, next time, I want to help you."


    The waiter nodded. Huan Gufeng is a VIP customer here. They all have one-on-one housekeepers, but today the housekeeper just had a rest, so he didn''t knock on the door in time to collect the laundry.


    "OK, Mr. min, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it down for you. I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow afternoon." The waiter said politely, not a trace of displeasure on his face, the corners of his mouth are also curved, professional smile.


    Huan Gufeng nodded politely and went straight ahead.


    The waiter looked at the tall figure with ambiguous breath in her eyes. She thought that if she could find such a man with outstanding appearance, rich and self-restraint, a slim and straight blue suit, with a white tie, and a light blue square scarf inserted in the top of the suit, her posture was really better than that of the model. After staring at her for a long time, she came out with a bag The work elevator on the other side goes down to the laundry room on the first floor.


    Only the hotel staff have the key to open the work elevator, which can be used after opening.


    Huan Gufeng takes the elevator all the way to the parking lot on the first floor. He goes to his car and looks at his watch. An hour later, he can arrive at the appointed place.


    So he got on the car, started the car engine, the car in the roar of the engine, roaring out.


    After Xiao Hanshan in the fishing village fed Yao to Peiwen, he came to deliver the meal on Tuesday. He took the recorded U disk and went out directly.


    "Er Ya girl, I want to go out for a while and help me take care of the people inside. He won''t wake up today. He has a cold and just fell asleep after taking medicine. Is that ok?"


    On Tuesday, Ya came in with a basket and looked inside. She looked at the people inside with their back to her. She didn''t move. She should have fallen asleep before nodding.


    "Brother Xiaoshan, go ahead. I''ll take care of him. What about this dinner?"


    Today, tuiya specially made a fresh shrimp, which was picked up by his father Zhou Laosi in the afternoon.


    "Leave it for me to have a snack. I''ll go out first. He won''t come back these days. If you want me to tell you, he will come back after he''s busy. He says that he hasn''t done what he promised you." Xiao Hanshan''s words surprised me. What''s the matter?


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan''s dull nod.


    Xiao Hanshan saw that the sky was getting dark outside. It was the first time for him to walk down the mountain at night. He was a little worried, so he asked: "Miss Erya, do you have a flashlight? The first time I took the night road, I was still on the mountain road. I was worried that I would get lost. "


    On Tuesday, Ya was right when she thought about it. People who are not fishing villages can rarely walk out of the mountains in the dark, so she said with a smile: "brother Xiaoshan, let me give you a piece of it. When you get to the bright position, can you walk alone?"


    As soon as Xiao Hanshan heard this, he was also afraid of some aggressive animals such as wild boars and wolves.


    They locked the door and walked down the mountain together.


    Looking at tuiya, Xiao Hanshan found that his facial features were pretty and elastic except for his dark skin. He wasn''t a dry skin with wrinkles on his face. He was a doctor and knew that he hadn''t adjusted his face. However, he was curious that in more than a year, he had lost weight from a fat man of 200 kg to 100 kg, which is almost half of his weight, He admired that his skin was not loose.


    "Miss Erya, I want to ask you, how did you lose so much weight? The skin is still so good. "


    On Tuesday, when ya Yi heard this, her face turned red instantly. She was asked this question for the first time by a young man after losing weight. She didn''t know whether to say it or not?


    "What''s the matter? Is Miss Erya in trouble? You can''t tell me. If that''s the case, forget it. " Xiao Hanshan looked at the next two ya did not make a sound, and a little shy appearance, feel that he is not a slip of the tongue, should not ask girls such a secret thing.


    "No, brother Xiaoshan, actually, you are the first one to ask me this question. I''m very surprised. In fact, many men like me when they see me now. They come to my yard every day and block up. When I was a fat man a year ago, they didn''t even look at me. I despise their strange behavior."Xiaohanshan a smile on his face, he actually did not mean anything else, just want to ask how to lose weight in such a short period of time, not to say, the skin is so tight.


    "Yes Because of elder brother Huan, he left with you a year ago. I was sad for a long time. My father was also worried about me, so he introduced the unmarried men in the village. But as soon as they heard that they were dating me, I disappeared. Didn''t they think I was fat? What''s wrong with being fat? "


    Tuiya thought of more than a year''s accident in her mind. After seeing her, there was no following.


    The last one told her that the reason why he didn''t have a blind date was his father. His father wanted to recruit a son-in-law. No one could meet this requirement.


    What? It can''t be true?


    When Xiao Hanshan heard this, he began to worry about Huan Gufeng. His son-in-law, what should he do? Who''s the last name of the baby? Is it Zhou? That Huan old man still don''t angry of jump out, definitely not, he want to tell Huan Gu Feng this matter in a hurry.


    He did not continue to ask, and soon they walked out of the darkest part of the road. On Tuesday, Ya stopped. She turned to look at Xiao Hanshan and said, "brother Xiaoshan, I can only send you here. Now you have to walk by yourself. This is half the distance, so I want to go back to take care of the patient for you."

 Chapter 370

    Xiao Hanshan can only harden his head and nod.


    After separation, he walked along the path. He saw rows of houses with lights not far away. It seemed that tuiya was a good person. He walked two-thirds of the way to let him go by himself. But for Huan Gufeng to marry her, whether such a kind girl is unfair or not, he felt a little pity for tuiya at the bottom of his heart.


    Twenty minutes later, he finally came to the foot of the mountain. He breathed deeply. He hasn''t come down for two days. The air here is not as good as that in the mountain, but he can feel that he is not a person living in the secular world.


    The roads leading to the village at the foot of the mountain are all asphalt roads, which are easy to walk.


    Ten minutes later, he came to tuiya''s door and saw that Zhou Laosi was smoking on the stone bench in front of the door. He stepped forward and said, "Uncle Zhou, you are enjoying the cool. Could you please take me to the road outside and I''ll buy some clothes to change? ¡±


    "you don''t have to go out to buy clothes that are wasteful. I have them here. If you don''t dislike them, all the clothes that Gufeng used to wear when he lived here, would you like to wear them first?" Zhou Laosi saw that Xiao Hanshan had gone down the mountain and had to go out. There was no tuiya behind him, so he felt strange. Zhou Erya said that he was going to deliver food more than an hour ago. He was not at ease and was waiting at the door.


    "Oh, no, I need to buy something else. Do you have a car? I can ride it myself. " Xiao Hanshan didn''t want Zhou Laosi to see Huan Gufeng waiting for him on the main road, so he said quickly.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan, he looked a little flustered. Zhou Laosi became more and more suspicious, so he stood up directly and asked, "Mr. Xiao, where''s my Erya? Didn''t he say that he gave you dinner? Why didn''t you come back together? Is something wrong? "


    Ah?


    On hearing this, Xiao Hanshan was stunned. He didn''t know what Zhou Laosi meant?


    "Uncle Zhou, I want Erya to help me watch my relatives in the old house. Isn''t he ill? I''m going out to do some shopping. I''ll be back later and she''ll be back. " Xiao Hanshan explained.


    "Oh, so it is. OK, I''ll take you out. Wait for me." Zhou Laosi cut off his cigarette ends and walked into the yard. Soon he pushed out a motorcycle. It looked brand new and should be bought soon. It was much more impressive than the previous wooden scooter.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan staring at his motorcycle all the time, Zhou Laosi laughed and said, "Mr. Xiao, this car hasn''t been made before. You all drive good cars. You don''t think this car is as bold as your car. But it''s also a good car in the village outside. It''s practical. In the past, people used to pull the cart out to sell fresh goods, but now we use this car to deliver them, Fresh seafood. The hotels outside are all reserved in advance. The price is very good. Maybe you can eat my fish and shrimp in your hotel? "


    Xiao Hanshan nodded. It''s really the first time that the car has been built. The front is the front of the car, and there are two positions. The back is an open Trailer. There is no cover on it. However, the capacity is not small, and the inside is very clean. It seems that tuiya is still a clean girl, and her home is clean and tidy.


    "Uncle, your car is very new. Did you just buy it?"


    Zhou Laosi shook his head. He opened the door of one side, sat in, inserted the key into the hole, and started the car. It was noisy and abrupt. "Get on the car, Mr. Xiao. I''ve bought it for more than half a year. It''s Er Ya who loves to clean it. She cleans it every two days. Otherwise, the car will not look like it. Let''s go."


    "Good." Xiao Hanshan went to the other side, opened the car door and sat in.


    The car drove out of the yard. The fishing village was very popular. No one had to close the yard, so Zhou Laosi took Xiao Hanshan out of the village without locking the door.


    Looking at many of the same three wheeled motorcycles on the road all the way in and out, it''s much better and richer than it was more than a year ago.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you going to buy? Do you need me to wait for you?" While driving, Zhou Laosi looked at Xiao Hanshan beside him from time to time. In fact, he found that this young man was more suitable for his daughter Erya. He didn''t have a kind of domineering spirit, didn''t have a kind of condescending oppression, but more of a kind of gentle temperament. His speech was also polite. He liked it very much.


    "No, uncle Zhou. I''ll come in by car later. I know how to get there? I''m a slow shopper, so I don''t want you to wait for a long time. I''m a junior. It''s not appropriate for you to wait for a long time. " Xiao Hanshan has an embarrassed smile on his face. He sees his doubts in Zhou Laosi''s eyes. He doesn''t want the uncle to find out what he did with Huan Gufeng.


    "All right." Then the two people in the car did not speak, with their own thoughts, the car quickly ran forward.


    More than ten minutes later, the car directly turned to the main road. Zhou Laosi stopped the car at the side of the road. Xiao Hanshan opened the door and walked down. At a glance, he saw the car across the road. It was Huan Gufeng''s car.


    But he didn''t go right away. Instead, he got out of the car and walked in the opposite direction. Zhou Laosi was staring at his back. He could feel a pair of eyes on his back.Huan Gufeng also saw Xiao Hanshan, but when he saw that the other side didn''t come to the road, he immediately realized that something was wrong, so he started the car and drove to Xiao Hanshan.


    Finally, at a crossroads, Xiao Hanshan deliberately chose a blind spot at the corner. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Huan Gufeng, "Hello, I''m at the corner of the crossroads. I see your car."


    Hang up the phone, he turned to look, did not find Zhou Laosi behind, hanging heart slightly calm.


    He looked around nervously. As soon as Huan Gufeng''s car stopped, Xiao Hanshan got on the bus quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you being followed by something? Is it from the Pei family? " Huan Gu Feng looks at him, a face of uneasy, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Drive. I''ll tell you later." Xiao Hanshan said hastily.


    Huan Gufeng nodded, started the car and drove along the alley. He felt that maybe something serious happened to Xiao Hanshan, and he was so frightened.


    After driving for a while, Xiao Hanshan said slowly: "Zhou Laosi began to doubt. When I came here, he sent me. He has been trying to ask about tuiya and why she didn''t come down with me. I said I wanted to go shopping and whether I wanted to wait for me. I looked at him as if I doubted us. What should I do now? Where is Peiwen safe? "

 Chapter 371

    After hearing Xiao Hanshan''s words, Huan Gufeng''s premonition is right. Zhou Laosi has always been suspicious of his return. His words before he came out have not been able to dispel Zhou Laosi. Now it is not wise to put Peiwen in Zhou''s house.


    "Yes, I also found out, so I always guaranteed that I was sincere to Erya before I came out. However, the old man still didn''t believe me. I was too careless. I thought that the old man would treat me sincerely as he did a year ago. It seems that the plan is going to speed up. Now there may be Pei''s people outside looking for their own way


    Xiao Hanshan also nodded with approval. He was afraid of the old man now.


    "I can''t come out for too long. This is what you want. You can send it. You can put it in front of a supermarket. I''ll buy some clothes to change. I didn''t bring anything. I didn''t take anything for a bath. I told the old man before I came out that those who come out to buy things can''t go back empty handed." Xiao Hanshan is also worried about Zhou Laosi''s vigilance. After all, the fishing village is not very safe. Now it has become a tourist area.


    Huan Gufeng nodded. He took the U disk from Xiao Hanshan. Now he wants to speed up.


    "It''s hard for you, Xiaoshan. I''ll speed up. There''s a shopping mall in front of me. You can buy some clothes to change. This is the card."


    Xiao Hanshan went out in a hurry. He really had no money in his pocket. He took Huan Gufeng''s card and nodded with a smile.


    The car sped up to the shopping center in front of him. Fortunately, it was not closed yet. Xiao Hanshan got off the car and ran into the shopping center.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t wait for him either. He had to do something important now. He went to a coffee shop and sent the contents of the U-disk to Peifu. He didn''t believe that Peifu was so calm when he saw the contents? He also wants to call bingxia and make an appointment for the place of payment.


    It''s going to be quick.


    Twenty minutes later, he walked into a coffee shop with his notebook. At this time, people in the nightlife began to be active. Most of the coffee shops were lovers drinking coffee and talking about their feelings. They were intimate with each other by the dim light of the coffee shop.


    He was not in the mood to see these post-o or post-90s kiss me. Looking around, he found that there was a vacancy in a corner, and went straight with long legs. He had a cold look, but he was extremely handsome. It attracted the attention of the girls around him, and also aroused the envy and hatred of the opposite sex around them. Does a man want to be so evil!


    He didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, which he had been used to for a long time.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?" A boy in a black casual suit and an apron with the logo of a coffee shop came over. He looked like he was only in his twenties, with a delicate face and a tender voice. He was very soft and pleasant to listen to.


    "Coffee." Huan Gufeng said coldly, without turning his head.


    "All right." The waiter was stunned for a moment, but he nodded with a smile and turned to the bar.


    When he started the notebook, he skillfully logged in to his foreign account, and the browser was also abroad. If he checked it, it would take a few days. He inserted the U disk into the right side of the notebook, left the computer and began to search for new hardware. Soon the logo popped up. He looked up around, and no one noticed him, so he ordered the folder.


    He turned off the voice of the notebook. After the image was opened, a video file appeared. He looked at it carefully. Peiwen''s face was covered with blood. He lay motionless on the ground, and his foot was still kicking one side of his body. There was a roaring voice, "get up, play dead, right? If you want to run, you really don''t want to live. If you want to run, if you want to run... "


    There was a video for more than a minute, but the effect was very satisfactory to Huan Gufeng. He didn''t expect Xiao Hanshan to do so well alone, which exceeded his accident.


    His slender fingers gently click on the keyboard to transfer the file directly.


    Ding, the email was sent successfully.


    The corner of Huan Gufeng''s mouth showed a sneer. At this time, the waiter came over with steaming coffee and put it on the table.


    "Your coffee, sir."


    The tone was very mild.


    "Check out." The waiter was stunned again by his words. It took only five minutes from ordering coffee to delivering coffee, but he didn''t drink a mouthful.


    Looking at the waiter stay in place, Huan Gufeng looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no, sir. Fifty yuan." The waiter showed an embarrassed smile, took a hundred yuan note from Huan Gufeng, and was about to speak.


    Huan Gufeng stood up, closed his notebook, and continued: "don''t change, the rest is your tip."


    Then, the tall body turned around and walked toward the door with long legs.


    The waiter looked at his back and murmured suspiciously: "what a strange man. He ordered coffee and didn''t drink it. He gave the money back. Who is this man? Why do you look familiar? "


    Also curious is a man sitting in another corner. His eyes have never been away from Huan Gufeng. Since he came in, he has been staring at Huan Gufeng, but he has never got up. His mouth shows a happy smile, and he sees the familiar figure coming back.Indifferent look, tone with disdain, he was sure that Huan Gufeng came back.


    After walking out of the coffee shop, he quickly walked to the car by the side of the road. He opened the door, hid his notebook, and then got into the car. Instead of starting the car immediately and leaving here, he was waiting quietly.


    As time went by, he knew that the other party must have received his email. Maybe he was thinking about countermeasures, maybe he was looking for a tour guide to send email, but he knew that the other party would not be able to find out so quickly. He looked at the front with deep and calm eyes. He didn''t turn on the lights, and the car was dark.


    After a long time, he picked up the mobile phone and looked at the time above. Twenty minutes had passed. Although it was a long time, he had to call bingxia now.


    He turned the key, and the roaring engine of the car set his mind in the present.


    At the same time, in Peiwen''s villa in H City, Pei''s father received a mysterious email 20 minutes ago. His email address was foreign, and there was no name of the sender. After he opened it, the whole person was shocked. The face on the picture was blood on the ground, and he didn''t even move. The picture was provocative, and there was no face of the second person, only one foot, And then there was the voice, "get up and play dead, right? If you want to run, you really don''t want to live. If you want to run, if you want to run... " Fierce tone, let Pei father''s heart immediately flustered, he watched his son fell to the ground, someone kicked, no response.

 Chapter 372

    So he cried out, "come in, all of you."


    The man standing outside was surprised and knew that it was not a good thing, but since the boss was angry, he had to go in.


    David and the top management of several companies came in tremblingly. When they saw the chairman''s face turned black and furious, his eyes were congested, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    They didn''t dare to make a sound, they all bowed their heads.


    "How do you protect the president one by one? Since he has been taken away like this, you can''t even find a single person. I''ll pay you. Where''s the money? Are you serious? What do you say? A bunch of trash, a bunch of moths, a bunch of people who only know how to enjoy themselves. David, why didn''t you stay with the president one night? " Pei''s father''s first trouble was Peiwen''s assistant David. David didn''t expect to be the first person to call the roll. He swallowed his saliva and walked forward, still lowering his head.


    "Back to the chairman, the president and miss Bing had a quarrel that day, and then told me to check the man named min Hantian, and I went, because Mr. Min said he wanted to cooperate with the project, and I was afraid that I was not at ease, so I went out of the hospital that day. When I left, the president was still in the ward, and his bodyguards were together, so I didn''t think much about what would happen? It''s all my carelessness. Please punish me. " David reports truthfully. In fact, he contains a lot of details. If Pei Wen hadn''t hurt bingxia,. As for going to the hospital, if you don''t go to the hospital, the following things will happen. He is just a subordinate. What does the boss want to do? Can he stop it?


    "Is that true?" Pei''s father stares at David with a pair of sharp eyes. He doesn''t want Pei Wen to be so irrational. He goes out of the hospital without a person. There must be something wrong with him.


    Other people are sweating at this time. The boss has been missing for more than three days. They have been searching all over the city. Even some social groups have inquired about it, but nothing has been found. It''s like this person suddenly disappeared in this space.


    Did you cross it?


    Some people will have this word in their mind. Crossing is just a bridge in a TV play, but now they can''t find their own boss, so they can only comfort themselves.


    "Well, what about the others? Don''t you protect the president 24 hours a day? Why do you want him to leave alone? Why don''t you protect him? " As expected, Peifu looked at several other people. They just had their own thoughts, but at the same time they heard these words.


    They are all thinking about how to clear their suspicions or leave their posts without permission. No, it''s not their absence without permission. It''s their boss who doesn''t want them to protect them. They have to listen to their boss.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel guilty? Don''t you know what to say? " Peifu''s eyes like a sharp knife swept back and forth between the necks of several people on the opposite side.


    Finally, someone held back. He stepped forward and looked up at Peiwen, who was already red eyed. He said wrongly, "Chairman, it was actually the president and miss Bing who had a big conflict and quarreled that day. Then the president was in a very low mood. We were going to follow him, but he didn''t let us. He said that we should calm down and don''t let us disturb and follow him, so we have to follow him I didn''t go


    It''s bingxia again. Pei''s father''s teeth are rattling. This woman, bingxia, makes her son want to go back to City h, but he always opposes it. Now it comes true that bingxia is a disaster. It''s the enemy of Pei''s family. If it wasn''t for this woman, maybe Peiwen would have found a right wife abroad Industry can also get better development, but now everything has changed.


    "OK, I see. You all go out. I want to be quiet. No one will come."


    Peifu''s words were like an amnesty order. Everyone was deeply relieved and quickly turned around and walked away.


    Peiwen is his only son. He has always been strict with Peiwen. He has always asked Peiwen not to reveal that he is a rich young master in school.


    Therefore, during his four years in University, no one knows Peiwen''s family background, but that his family is rich. As for how rich he is, no one knows. After graduation, Peiwen went to the overseas headquarters. If it wasn''t for bingxia, he might never have returned to this H city.


    After thinking for a long time, he knew that the source was bingxia. That day, he quarreled with bingxia. Peiwen went out sad. So what did bingxia quarrel with his son?


    He thought that a year ago, Peiwen transferred 100 billion yuan to the headquarters in order to buy the Huan family business, but later he realized that it was for bingxia''s sake that he beat Peiwen angrily.


    "Somebody, ask the driver to drive to the door, I want to go out." He got up and went to the gate. The people standing outside immediately took action.


    A few minutes later, Pei''s father was sitting in the car with his eyes closed and leaning on his back. In front of him sat Pei Wen''s assistant David, followed by two bodyguard cars, and they drove to the hospital.In the hospital, a man came to her ward.


    Bingxia has no time to think carefully. At the moment, she just wants to escape from Han Feng''s sight as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with this man.


    She turns around and wants to leave, but Han Feng reaches out her hand and blocks her way. Bingxia frowns, displeased and suspicious.


    But Han Feng thought of meeting bingxia in the hospital, "it''s really you. I heard the voice very familiar. I thought it was a person with a very similar voice. What are you doing here? Are you in hospital? Or are you pregnant and come to have sex? "


    "I''m not the kind of woman you think I am. It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Bingxia''s face sank. She didn''t understand why Han Feng''s words were always haunted. She could encounter them everywhere. Was it evil? She would rather stay away from this dangerous man.


    "What kind of woman are you? I read countless people. Why don''t you tell me what kind of woman you are? "


    Han Feng''s frivolous eyes stay on bingxia''s white face. The stubborn and forbearance of that face is different from that of the women he has met before. Binghan is right. Her sister is not an ordinary one. Considering that she is the woman Peiwen likes, Han Feng''s heart is ready to move.


    Han Feng''s words made bingxia feel unbearable. Her clear eyes slowly covered with anger. She didn''t want to stay with him for a quarter of an hour. Han Feng blocked her direction. She turned around and wanted to go to the other side.


    ¡£

 Chapter 373

    Of course, Han Feng won''t let her go so easily. It has to be said that bingxia''s determination has aroused Han Feng''s heart to conquer her. Binghan''s words may come to his heart. If he can take away Huan Gufeng''s woman, it will be a big heart.


    Han Feng didn''t want to reach out and hold bingxia''s arm directly. At the moment when his hand touched bingxia, bingxia threw him away. He was unprepared and almost fell to the ground.


    He raises his head, and bingxia''s cold eyes stare at him, which makes him have no escape.


    bingxia''s frowning shows his disgust for Hanfeng without reservation, and sums up the gap between Huan Gufeng and Hanfeng.


    Han Feng is biting his teeth and squinting at bingxia. He wants to eat her to the bone and make her arrogant. Huan Gufeng looks down on her. Now this woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth doesn''t look up to her. Can''t he deal with Huan Gufeng. Han Feng step forward, his eyes full of anger, he step by step toward bingxia, hand slowly raised, his every action bingxia see in the eye, she has no fear, if Han Feng is regardless of the occasion to her hands, can better let Huan Gufeng find his essence.


    "Miss bingxia."


    Seeing Han Feng''s hand about to fall on bingxia''s face, a man''s cold voice came from the side.


    Bingxia is relieved. She doesn''t feel that she doesn''t need to be beaten, but when Hanfeng approaches her, she finds that she may have misunderstood Hanfeng''s intention. He raises his hand not to hit her, but to caress her.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s voice, she couldn''t help slapping Han Feng.


    Han Feng clearly feels the change in bingxia''s heart, and almost let her take the bait. Originally, she intended to provoke her, attract other people''s attention, and make people preconceived. She has something to do with herself. She doesn''t want a man to appear and breaks his plan. Her fingers almost touch his white face, and the pure breath comes. Han Feng can''t help but feel sorry.


    "Min Hantian, how can it be you?"


    Han Feng points to bingxia, turns his head and says cynically to min Hantian.


    Huan Gufeng had no expression on his face and went to the side of bingxia.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? If your master knows about it, you''ll find his woman. I think he''ll beat you all over the place to find your teeth. "


    Min Hantian''s words are full of ridicule and sarcasm. Han Feng can''t hear his words. He doesn''t know what medicine min Hantian is selling in the gourd. Bingxia is very grateful for this person''s timely appearance. She looks at his pretty face and the eyes that make her very familiar. It''s a pity that the man with the same eyes is no longer alive. She doesn''t know if he is still alive It''s on.


    Han Feng snorts coldly. His fierce eyes are carved on bingxia''s body like knives, and his whole body is full of anger. Bingxia raises her head and looks at Han Feng. Fortunately, they are in the hospital at the moment.


    Ice summer cold eyes, min cold days inexplicably good to her, said there is no purpose, she does not believe, two let her disdain people standing in front of her, she really can not stay.


    "Mr. min, why are you here? So late? "


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng, some palpitations in her heart. She forcibly suppresses her heart and asks worried.


    Huan Gufeng just nodded politely. Seeing that Han Feng didn''t want to leave, he continued to say coldly: "when does Mr. Han want to stay here? I think Mr. Pei''s bodyguard will come soon. I saw it on the way here. I think you''d better go to Mr. Pei and explain it yourself. "


    Bingxia heard Huan Gufeng say so, she thought that this man must not know that Peiwen has been missing for more than three days, but the news is still closed, so few people know it.


    This makes her more alert, her eyelids are not lifted, not moved.


    Bingxia steps back, and a complex emotion emerges at the bottom of his eyes. Han Feng stares at bingxia''s change with great interest, and sneers in his heart. This woman, as expected, is a woman of high temperament. How can she change her personality in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing a handsome man becomes a woman with gentle eyes.


    "Min Hantian, do you have a crush on her? Do you know that she used to be my cousin''s woman? My cousin is really a short-lived ghost. Alas, he didn''t have it when he was young. It''s a pity that if he knew that his woman had married another man for money, I wonder if he would come out of the ground, ha ha ha


    Han Feng stares at bingxia with deep meaning.


    "What are you talking about? Han Feng, please keep your mouth clean. You don''t need to slander my affairs. I''m sincere to your cousin. I''ve never thought of betraying him, but I can''t control some things. I know I''ve done something sorry for him, but I don''t need to blame you as an outsider. "


    Bingxia turns her eyes and apricot eyes are angry. She doesn''t want Han Feng to talk nonsense. She doesn''t care what to expose in front of Min Hantian, but she doesn''t want Huan Gufeng to be cold in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to be supported by men, isn''t it? Apart from being beautiful, what capital do you have? You are just a woman. Any man can talk to you. Do you think you are a martyr Han Feng is infuriated by bingxia''s words. He thinks that he has defeated his cousin and taken away Huan''s enterprise, and his waist is tough. However, bingxia despises him so much that he has no face in front of an outsider.Huan Gufeng doesn''t think it''s meaningful to argue like this. He comes to bingxia to test the Pei family''s attitude. It''s only a waste of time to entangle with him like this.


    "Enough, Mr. Han, you are a man, why haggle with a woman? But let Miss bingxia go back to the ward, and you don''t want to be seen by the Pei family. I will never tell you what happened today. I think Mr. Han is always a smart man. Do you know the weight?"


    Han Feng is surprised to know that Min Hantian''s background is very strong. If he is tough, he will only suffer a loss. So he has to nod his head and stare at bingxia angrily before he leaves.


    Bingxia sighed deeply and watched Han Feng walk away. Then she showed a grateful smile and said, "Mr. min, thank you. How did you come today?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Pei. I called and turned it off. I asked him to cooperate with me on the project. I haven''t answered the last time. I want to make sure as soon as possible." Huan Gufeng''s words make bingxia a Leng, and her eyes flicker uneasily.

 Chapter 374

    But he can''t show his identity now, it''s Huan Gufeng.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. min. if you are not in a hurry to go back, I''d like to invite you to have coffee. If you don''t go outside, there will be one on the second floor of the hospital. Is that ok?"


    However, after Han Feng was ridiculed and left, he went to the familiar "night home" bar directly. The wine cup was not close to his lips. In a flash, the cup in his hand was taken away by a gentle force.


    "Mr. Han, why are you drinking alone here without looking for our old friends? Have you forgotten me?"


    The cup in his hand is taken away, Han Feng is obviously relieved. However, the speaker, with a sneer, pulls the demon * woman down his arms and grabs the proud place. The woman hums, but with a charming smile on her face.


    "How can you forget, Monroe? Haven''t you been in this bar for a long time? What''s the matter? I can''t get along. Are you back? " Han Feng took the glass steadily, drank all the wine in the glass, and then blew it to the face of the woman named Monroe. With a strong smell of wine, he asked with disdain in his tone. His fingers were beating with each other.


    Eyes carelessly from Monroe to the bar, eyes with cold hum, there is a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Monroe''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but soon she put a ring around Han Feng''s neck and whispered in his ear. Then they laughed and just got angry in bingxia. He was looking for someone to vent his anger, and the woman sent her to the door.


    But Han Feng''s noble temperament makes her not dare to ignore his identity, for fear that the man will run away, so she tightly encircles her hand.


    Han Feng thinks so. He directly takes out a few hundred yuan bills from his pocket and falls on the bar. He stands up, grabs the woman''s slender waist and walks out of the bar.


    Opposite to the bar is a three-star hotel. Han Feng doesn''t go to that kind of small hotel or small hotel. That kind of place is not clean. He is a person who thinks with * * when he meets a woman, but he is not a cleanliness addict. He doesn''t go to that kind of dirty place.


    After registering the information at the front desk of the hotel, he took the woman and went directly to the elevator in the middle of the hotel hall. There was no one in the elevator. They totally ignored the camera on their heads, kissing without emotion. Han Feng''s hand was not idle either. He stretched directly into the woman''s tight skirt and tried his best. Somewhere in his body, he began to have a hormonal reaction.


    Ding, a sound, the elevator door opened, two people stop the action in hand, Han Feng continues to hold Monroe''s waist to go forward, walked to the door of the room, he took out the door card from his pocket, to the door sensor place gently stick, click, the room opened.


    The two push the door in, and then Han Feng can''t wait to hold the woman behind the door. The woman just giggles. The laughter makes Han Feng''s body heat even higher. He quickly takes off his clothes and pulls the woman''s skirt, which falls to the ground.


    There is no light in the room, but you can see all the actions of the people in the room through the moonlight outside the window, as well as all kinds of harsh sounds. The ambiguities in the room are getting heavier and heavier, mixed with the smell of sweat


    Two hours later, everything stopped in the room. Monroe could not move and lay on the carpet. However, Han Feng lit a cigarette and sat on the opposite sofa with sweat on his body. He kicked the woman on the floor with satisfaction and spit out a cigarette ring with a sneer.


    In fact, all the people he just thought about were bingxia. If the woman he is now * * is bingxia, his combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    Originally, he thought that his cousin was gone and he would get bingxia. To his surprise, Peiwen fell in love with bingxia. At that time, Huan''s family was destroyed and he was penniless. If he didn''t rely on Peiwen, he would beg now. Can he be so happy in this three-star hotel?


    After smoking, he stood up and stepped over the woman lying on the ground. He went directly into the bathroom. The sound of the water rang out. The woman on the ground slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man who had just left a trace in her body with hatred, but later he ignored her mercilessly.


    Monroe slowly sat up, the body pain or let her take a breath of air conditioning, she did not think that this man is too violent, but for money, she can only endure, the bruise on the body also told her, wait must not cheap this man, to hard knock a good.


    Ten minutes later, Han Feng came out of the bathroom with a white bath towel around his waist, slippers on his feet, wet hair dripping with water, all of which were combed to the back of his head. He looked at the woman sitting up on the ground without any expression.


    "Han Shao, the money is less than 10000 yuan. I won''t agree." Monroe looked at him and said coldly.


    Han Feng didn''t answer. Instead, he went to the cabinet next to the sofa and opened it. It was a small refrigerator, the same color as the cabinet. It was very hidden. He took a bottle of beer, opened it and took a sip. It was really cool, but he didn''t want to meet the requirements of the woman sitting on the ground at all.


    After drinking the beer, he went to the floor at the door, picked up his clothes and trousers, took out a wallet from the inside pocket of his coat, pulled out a bunch of money directly from it, threw it on the woman''s head, and the money fell on the carpet.Monroe picked it up one by one and counted it carefully. It was only 2000 yuan. She jumped up from the ground angrily and glared at Han Feng sitting on the sofa. "Han Shao, you''ve gone too far. You only have so little money. Have you forgotten my sister''s identity? Don''t you understand what I just said? If you don''t promise ten thousand yuan less, you''re still eight thousand short. "


    Han Feng suddenly raises his head and laughs, then stares at Monroe fiercely and says: "you stinky * *, who do you think it is you? Is that really Marilyn? Ben gave you less than 2000 yuan. I don''t know how many men you''ve been with in a year? Either go away or collect money. If you don''t want it, I won''t give you two thousand yuan. If you dare to play tricks on me, you know the consequences. I''m cruel to women, too. "


    The woman was stunned. Looking at Han Feng''s fierce eyesight, she trembled directly. She picked up the money, stood up, went to the door, picked up the skirt and close fitting clothes, and went directly into the bathroom.


    When she comes out, Han Feng has gone. She deeply feels that this man is a hell devil, but recently she is too short of money, otherwise she also takes the initiative to find him.

 Chapter 375

    Han Feng went out of the hotel gate and walked to his car in the parking lot.


    When he gets into the car, he doesn''t start the engine immediately. Instead, he thinks about the man min Hantian, who met in the hospital before, why this man suddenly appears in the hospital. Recently, he hasn''t seen Peiwen.


    He was very strange. He felt vaguely that something must have happened?


    So he took out the phone and dialed out, "Hello, it''s me. Help me find out where Peiwen, the president of Caine group, has been recently? where are you? I need to know his whereabouts. It''s 10000 yuan, or the old rule. Let me know when you find something. "


    Hang up the phone, his strong Yuwang to bingxia is still not reduced because of Monroe''s, what he didn''t get is often the most precious, he is not the person who wants to get bingxia, just want to spend the night, he will never be long for women.


    Diddidi, just when he was thinking about how to get bingxia, the phone rang again. He picked up the phone, wrinkled it, dropped his mobile phone directly on the co driver''s seat, and let the phone keep ringing. The person on the screen was "Mengman"


    he started the car and quickly left the hotel.


    In the coffee shop on the second floor of the hospital, min Hantian and bingxia sit opposite each other.


    looked as like as two peas in the eyes and eyes of the man. Bing Xia was dazed. The cheek of Huan Feng''s wind appeared before him. The evil smile was so clear.


    "Miss bingxia, miss bingxia..."


    A voice broke her confused thoughts, she looked back at the opposite is a strange cheek, she was embarrassed to smile.


    "Mr. min, you said you were looking for Peiwen, but he''s not here. He''s going to..." Bingxia is not a friend of this person, but has a friend''s familiarity, she lost her mind again, after a pause of more than ten seconds, she continued.


    "Peiwen has returned to the headquarters. It is estimated that he will come back in a week. If you want to find him, just go to the company in a week. I don''t understand business, so I can''t help you. If he comes back, I will tell him that you came to find him." When bingxia lies, her face turns red. Huan Gufeng looks at her and knows that she is lying.


    It used to be the same. As long as bingxia lied, her cheek would be red, just like a ripe apple with charming color. But now he doesn''t have this feeling. He is disgusted at her reaction.


    In the past, bingxia seldom lied, but now he found that bingxia always lied. When he thought of the conversation between Peifu and bingxia that he overheard outside the door last time, he was very angry. A woman with a good temper always pretended to be pathetic and won the pity of men.


    "Thank you, miss bingxia. In fact, I came to see you. I fell in love with you unconsciously from the first sight. You were standing beside Mr. Pei, just like a fairy who fell into the world. It was so unforgettable. I said it like that at that time, but I was worried that Mr. Pei was not happy. Now he is gone, I think I can say it." Huan Gufeng said this on purpose. He just wanted to verify bingxia''s reaction.


    What?


    "Mr. min, I don''t know what you mean. What do I want to say?" Bingxia looks at the man opposite in consternation. She doesn''t know that the man will say so. She is scared. Originally, she wanted to thank the other party for saving herself when Han Feng appeared, but what she didn''t expect was that she came out of the wolf''s nest and fell into the tiger''s Den again.


    Huan Gufeng held out his hand and grasped bingxia''s hand. In an instant, his heart was electrified. He hadn''t held this soft and innocent hand for a long time. He held it every day more than a year ago, but now he thought he would forget. This feeling, but the moment he just held it, came back.


    He was surprised, but the next second surprised him.


    Bingxia pulls out her hand and slaps him in the face. The sound also startles other people in the coffee shop. Everyone is attracted by the sound, but a handsome man is beaten by a beautiful girl and grows up in surprise.


    I was totally shocked.


    Huan Gufeng was stunned for ten seconds, and then he regained his look. He was very satisfied with bingxia''s reaction.


    If bingxia doesn''t slap her, he will think that bingxia is a woman who has an eye for money. She can do everything for money and become anyone''s woman, but he is a little pleased.


    "Mr. min, you respect yourself. I''m not the kind of woman you think I am. Don''t forget that I''m Mr. Pei''s fiancee. Although we''re not married yet, I''m a member of Pei''s family. I respect you for being Peiwen''s friend. But you''re so contemptuous of me. Aren''t you afraid that Peiwen will turn against you? I''ll go first. I gave you the money for the coffee. I hope we''ll see each other less in the future. It''s not good for Peiwen to know. Goodbye. " Bingxia gets up angrily, leaves two hundred dollar bills on the table, leaves her seat and strides to the door.


    Not far from them, the waiter saw everything and despised what Huan Gufeng had done. He stepped forward, put away the money on the table and two cups of coffee on the table. He didn''t say a word to Huan Gufeng.Looking at bingxia''s angry back, he laughs. If she doesn''t talk to Peiwen, he will show his identity and tell bingxia that he is Huan Gufeng. He''s back. He''s back to find her, but all this can''t go back.


    He got up and strode to the cafe door.


    Passing by the waiter just now, I heard "bullying a girl is no man, hum!"


    Huan Gufeng just a faint smile, he does not care about these, and more important things to do.


    He walked quickly to the hospital parking lot and got into the car. He took out a small bag from under his seat, in which was the newly bought card. He quickly replaced the card and called bingxia.


    Doodle doodle, waiting for the phone to ring, was connected for a long time, "Hello, who is it?" A soft voice, but with a little from the unhappy.


    "Is it Peiwen''s fiancee? I think you should recognize who I am. Is the money ready? Go to the intersection of Huanming road tomorrow afternoon. There''s a phone booth. You wait for me at the phone booth. Don''t think about reporting. Otherwise, you know the consequences. In addition, I sent an email to his father. Go and convey my words. Ha ha ha, see you tomorrow. But I like your voice very much. I decided to ask you to send money alone. Don''t think about checking it secretly We, you can''t find it. If we find out, you''ll wait to give it to your man Shoushi. "


    Hang up the phone, Huan Gufeng quickly pulled out the card, put it back in the bag, put it under his seat.


    Just started the car and drove outside the hospital.

 Chapter 376

    Bingxia just returned to the room and received a strange phone call. She looked at the familiar number and hesitated to answer it.


    The person on the other end of the phone surprised her. It turned out that it was the bandit. Pei Fu didn''t show up these two days. She didn''t know what to do? She didn''t dare to take the initiative to call.


    "Yes, I am. Is he OK? I want to hear his voice, OK? " Bingxia asked cautiously.


    She knows that she can''t irritate the other party now, otherwise it''s very bad for Peiwen.


    "me?" When bingxia heard that the other party asked her to send money, she was still surprised and her voice increased by 2 degrees. She was a little afraid. After all, Peiwen was taken away quietly by the other party, and she was worried that she would be taken away too?


    After listening to the phone, she directly sat on the bed in the ward, confused, she did not know what to do?


    After a long time, David went into the ward and saw her stupefied appearance. He felt pity for her, but he could only care silently and didn''t dare to show it.


    "Miss bingxia, the chairman is here." He said softly.


    But bingxia has no response. Peifu, who comes in behind, is very angry. He looks at this beautiful girl, but he doesn''t like it at all. What''s more, he hates this woman for killing his only son.


    If something happens to Peiwen, he doesn''t know what to do in the future?


    He coughed softly, "you What''s the matter? "


    Finally bingxia comes back to herself. She looks at Pei''s father with dull eyes. Pei''s eyes are as cold as Peiwen''s. Peiwen''s crazy is just like this.


    "Miss bingxia, what''s the matter with you? Let''s talk about it. This time, the chairman of the board came to ask us something David whispered, he watched the girl bear too much misfortune, now his boss disappeared, the boss''s father still misunderstood her bad intentions.


    Peifu found a chair to sit down and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    "I want to know how you started. My family wen''er put it forward first, or you saw that he was rich and took the initiative to throw in his arms. I''ve always been against you. Wen''er certainly didn''t tell you. Last time he went back, I told him to cut off the relationship and I''d transfer him back to the headquarters. As a result, he came back secretly. My son is really upset I don''t know if you''ve put a curse on him, so I''ll guard you with all my heart. " Peifu''s words are full of helplessness, but more complaints. He looks down on his daughter-in-law with a general background.


    "Uncle, actually Peiwen and I are..." Bingxia is also full of grievances. Peiwen has been pestering her all the time. She tells the other party time and again to let go, but Peiwen doesn''t want to. She also wants to break this abnormal relationship. Her tears flow down directly.


    As soon as Pei Fu saw it, he immediately frowned, and his face was angry. As soon as David saw it, he quickly stepped forward, handed her a bag of tissue, and said softly, "miss bingxia, if you have any words, please tell the chairman directly. This time, the chairman also wants to solve the problem between you and the president.


    David''s words let bingxia Leng for a while, solve the problem, what problem? Is it possible to break the relationship? But she remembered that the bandit had called to ask her to give her money. Now she left. Is it too immoral? Anyway, Peiwen''s love for herself is still very deep.


    Just when the atmosphere in the ward was awkward, a man hurried into the ward. After whispering in Peifu''s ear, Peifu stood up, glared at bingxia and walked out of the ward quickly.


    Bingxia looks at Peifu in amazement. Is there anything wrong with what he said just now? She still didn''t say it. In fact, she also wanted to break the relationship.


    I didn''t throw myself in the arms.


    David went out with Peifu.


    Bingxia is left alone in the ward.


    Nobody cares about her.


    Pei Fu, who came out of the ward, went to the car in the parking lot. The man just took out the tablet, opened it, and handed it to him directly. He took it over and looked at the picture above. Suddenly, his eyes turned dark and fainted.


    "Chairman, Chairman..."


    When he woke up again and saw bingxia in the ward, he sat up and roared: "you go, you go, you''re a bully. Why do you want to appear in his life? You''re a snake woman. You''re a beautiful snake. You''re pestering my son. He''s really blind. He also said that he wanted to marry you. He didn''t hesitate to sever his father from me The relationship between children and children


    With that, she completely ignores her identity and sobs. Bingxia is scolded but doesn''t answer back. She can understand an old man''s mood, and her son is gone. But she doesn''t know that the video that Pei''s father just saw is Huan Gufeng, and that Peiwen''s face is covered with blood.


    "Uncle, actually..." As soon as bingxia opens her mouth, she is stopped by Peifu''s fierce eyes.


    "Chairman, in fact, the relationship between Mr. Pei and me is not what you think. I''m not a girl who is greedy for wealth. We are only alumni. Later, we met him and he told me that he liked him very much. So we started. In fact, we don''t have any feelings at all."Bingxia actually takes half of the responsibility on herself. She doesn''t want a father to be too sad and her son to be sick.


    "You go out. I don''t want to see you. Get out." Peifu lay down on the bed with his eyes closed, and his eyes were still full of tears.


    David went to bingxia and whispered, "miss bingxia, come out with me."


    Bingxia looked at him and winked at himself. He knew that something must have happened, so he went out with him.


    On the outside corridor, David stopped and said helplessly: "miss bingxia, in fact, you have to forgive the chairman. Just before, we received an email, which showed the picture of the president being beaten unconscious. The chairman fainted when he saw it, so you will be a little grumpy. Don''t be surprised."


    "Unconscious?" When bingxia heard this word, she felt flustered. No wonder what the person said on the phone before seemed to be either a threat or a thorn threat. She was more and more scared at the bottom of her heart.


    "Miss bingxia, what''s the matter with you?" David found that bingxia''s face was white and sweat was oozing out, so he asked.


    "David, in fact, I also received a call from the other party. He told me not to call the police. Otherwise, I''ll wait to talk to your president Shoushi and ask me to deliver the ransom. I''m thinking about how to say it. I didn''t have a chance to say where the chairman was before. Now I don''t have a chance to say it. What do you think I should do?" Bingxia''s words shocked David. It seems that the other party is a thoughtful person. They called each other, but the content is totally different.

 Chapter 377

    "Miss bingxia, wait a minute. This is very important." David turned quickly and entered the ward.


    A few minutes later, he came out and said respectfully, "Chairman, please come in."


    "Me?" When bingxia thinks about Peifu''s ferocious appearance, she is a little scared at the bottom of her heart.


    But David said with a smile: "miss bingxia, the chairman knows the matter just now and says that he wants to ask the specific content."


    Bingxia has no choice but to follow David into the ward and watch Peifu sitting on the bed. His eyes are more relaxed than before. He looks at bingxia and doesn''t speak.


    David went straight to Peifu and stood.


    "Miss bingxia, in fact, the chairman wants to ask about the ransom call? Please tell me


    "Chairman, I received it two hours ago. I was stunned more than ten minutes before you went to my ward. They said we should prepare the money and ask me to send it to the intersection of Huanming road tomorrow afternoon. There''s a phone booth there. You wait for me at the phone booth and ask us not to call the police, otherwise we''ll wait..." Bingxia looks at Peifu''s face getting darker and darker, and knows that such a thing is unacceptable to a 60 year old man.


    "Wait for what, don''t stammer, just say it." A cold voice, worried.


    "Wait for Shoushi." Bingxia''s last words were very light, but the people in the ward heard it, and they all looked at each other face to face. This is the first time that they have been threatened since they entered H city. In the past, they used to threaten others, but now it''s their boss''s turn. Is this a kind of retribution.


    The ward was quiet, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, Peifu said, "David, please take Miss Bing back."


    This is Peifu''s first time to speak so politely, but bingxia is not used to it.


    She wants to say and stop, but still hold back, soft voice said: "Chairman, I go first."


    "Well." A response is still sad.


    Out of the ward, David looked at bingxia. He was still very worried. He looked at this thin girl bearing so much pressure. If he were someone else, he might have been unable to stand it and run away.


    "Miss bingxia, in fact, you don''t need to send money. You are not married to the president, and you are not his wife. Let me talk to the chairman. If the other party calls again next time, tell him I''ll send it." David''s words make bingxia unbelievable. This is the only one who thinks about her, but she just smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    "Thank you, David. I''m Peiwen''s fiancee now. Besides, the other side also appointed me to send money, saying that we don''t want to play tricks. If something goes wrong, Peiwen will be in danger. I''d better go. I''ll go back to the ward first." Bingxia speeds up and goes straight to the elevator.


    They are all in the same hospital, just one upstairs and one downstairs, but they are both in the same mood. They are worried that Peiwen will not be suffering at this time.


    "You all go out. I want to be quiet. By the way, David, please contact Mr. min and invite him to the hospital." With these words, Pei Fu lay down on the bed again, his face full of sorrow.


    "Yes, chairman. I''ll contact you right now." David nodded. He waved. The others walked out of the room and closed the door.


    Everyone came out with their own thoughts. Peiwen''s life and death are uncertain, but looking at the current situation, it is estimated that it will be cool. They are all thinking about whether they want to find another way out.


    "Assistant Dai, can''t the president come back? The company is in a mess now. Many projects have been shut down, and there is a serious shortage of funds. Did the chairman come with the funds this time? In addition, everyone''s wages have not been paid yet. They are all shouting that they will not pay and do nothing. Our supervisors are also very good at it. Would you like to talk to the chairman and transfer some funds? " One of the middle-aged men carefully looked at David and said that he was the vice president of the company. During Peiwen''s absence, many documents of the company have not been signed, and the projects are waiting for money to continue to start.


    "You didn''t say it just now, but now it''s so smooth. I''ll do things that offend people. I''m the assistant to the president. I only serve for the president. You''re the vice president of the company. You''re the one who serves the company. If you don''t think of a way to apply to the headquarters, what''s the use of looking for me? I can''t care. I''ll call first."


    David looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man, then turned around and hurried to the other side of the corridor.


    The middle-aged man saw that he was despised by a young man who was lighter than himself. He also said so many words of blame. He spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and cursed: "what is it? Isn''t it just a little assistant? The master doesn''t know whether he can come back or not


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, forget it. Let''s go and sing. I heard that there is a new KTV recently. It''s good. Why don''t we try a lot of new things." One side of the man flattering said, flattering Kung Fu is still very useful, the vice president Liu suddenly showed an ugly smile.


    The party also went to the elevator.David directly takes the elevator down to the first floor and finds a corner to sit down. He takes out his mobile phone and dials min Hantian.


    After a few beeps, the phone was put through, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    A low voice with a man''s magnetism came. After a pause, David said slowly, "Hello, is that Mr. min? I''m David, assistant to President Pei of Caine group. We met at the last reception. It''s like this. Our chairman wants to talk with you. Is it convenient for you now? "


    The telephone desk was silent. After a while, the magnetic voice came back, "yes, where?"


    "On the tenth floor of Friendship Hospital, I''ll wait for you in the hospital." David finished, waiting for the other party to hang up. The first time he was so nervous, he felt a little low.


    After finishing the work, he saw that it was still early and he was hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat. It''s estimated that Min Han will arrive in half an hour.


    He went straight outside the hospital.


    But he didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng was on the side of the road opposite the hospital. When he finished bingxia''s phone call in the afternoon and was about to leave, he found that Peifu''s car had entered the hospital, so he didn''t leave immediately. He just drove the car across the road and waited quietly.


    The show has begun, and he doesn''t want to miss anything.


    Sure enough, after waiting for two hours, the Pei family''s phone finally arrived. After he hung up, he didn''t rush to get there. He just looked at the time on his wrist and estimated that half an hour should be enough.


    So he put down his chair and lay on it with his eyes closed. He wanted to compete with Peifu, an old fox. He needed to be careful not to let the place see.

 Chapter 378

    Although Huan Gufeng''s eyes were closed, his brain was thinking about strategy at a high speed.


    Half an hour later, he slowly sat up and started the car. After a special detour, he drove into the gate of the hospital. He parked the car in the parking lot of the hospital.


    He got off slowly and looked up at a high-rise building with more than 20 storeys. He came here more than once, but now he is in a different mood. Waiting is the key to the success of this time.


    As he walked, he tidied up his white Versace suit and walked into the first floor of the inpatient department with his slender thighs.


    In the evening, all the windows on the first floor were closed, only the light on the corridor was yellowish. He went straight to the back of the lobby, which was the elevator leading directly to the upstairs.


    Taking the elevator, his palms are sweating. Peifu is not an ordinary person, but also a person who has been in the shopping mall for decades. If he is a little bad, he will be seen through.


    Ding, the elevator stops on the 10th floor. As soon as he steps out of the elevator, he sees Peiwen''s assistant David standing at the door, smiling with anxiety. It seems that he has been standing for a long time, but he pretends not to see it.


    "Mr. min, our chairman is waiting for you in the ward. I''m sorry to ask you to come here so late." David walked to the back of Huan Gufeng on purpose. It was polite. After all, he was a lower level person than Huan Gufeng.


    "Oh, chairman Pei is ill. Is it serious?" Huan Gufeng pretended to be surprised, as if he knew it for the first time.


    David was stunned for a moment. He continued to follow and said, "yes, it''s just that the chairman of the board has been suffering from high blood pressure. It''s not that our president has disappeared recently. Many things in the company need to be decided. The chairman is old and tired."


    Huan Gufeng just hummed coldly. He really can find reasons. It must be the video that made Peifu faint, but it''s a good start.


    Into the ward, Peifu is closed his eyes, but did not sleep, did not hear snoring.


    "Chairman, Mr. min is here." David walked quickly to the hospital bed and whispered in Peifu''s ear.


    Peifu slowly opened his eyes, looked at Min Han Tian Hou, reluctantly squeezed out a trace of smile, "David, Mr. min, so late, please come here, I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you to rest."


    David sat up with Peifu and put the pillow behind him.


    After looking at David, Peifu nodded and waved. David turned and walked out of the ward and closed the door.


    Only Huan Gufeng and Peifu were left in the ward. No one spoke, but they just looked at each other quietly. For such a situation, Huan Gufeng also simulated it in his mind before he came.


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move first.


    However, only two days later, Peifu''s temples had turned gray, his white hair had increased a lot, and he was haggard. He thought of his father, Mr. Huan, but now he would not be soft hearted. It was in order to avenge his father that he put up with everything and returned to the city.


    After a long time, Peifu coughed a few times and began to say, "Mr. min, what did you think about what I talked about before?"


    What?


    Huan Gufeng was a little surprised, but he didn''t want to let go. What''s the meaning of this question?


    Seeing that Huan Gufeng didn''t open his mouth, Peifu frowned tightly. He continued to say in a weak voice: "Mr. min, in fact, the conditions I said last time are very sincere. Just think about it, it''s very cost-effective for me to use the current branch project of H city as a mortgage for 50 million. By that time, the income of these projects will be more than 50 million, 100 times of 50 million Ah, cough, cough


    With that, he coughed violently again. However, in Huan Gufeng''s opinion, it was just a bitter trick. He silently warned himself that he must not be soft hearted, he must not be soft hearted


    With a smile, he stood up and went to the window, which he had been used to for many years. Looking out of the window on the dark road, a few car lights gave off a dazzling light.


    "Chairman Pei, in fact, we are all businessmen, and so am I. our family has never done anything at a loss. There are a lot of projects in your H City branch, but many of them owe money and many of them stop working. I don''t know if they will fail. The projects that fail are money losing. Who do I sell these money losing projects to? Didn''t my 50 million have been washed away? Well, it''s very simple. I''ll buy 60% of the shares of Kane group with 500 million yuan. I''m a major shareholder. In this case, I won''t worry about what''s wrong with the project of H city. Are you right


    "You..." Peifu didn''t expect that Min Hantian was the whole Kane group. He took 60% of the shares at such a low price. It was a downfall. He was wrong about him. He was a young man, but he was not in line with the spirit of the young city.


    Huan Gufeng can see that Pei''s father is infuriated. He wants Pei''s father and son to have a taste of what he suffered a year ago. He and his father suffered a lot. He didn''t directly reach out to destroy Kane group, otherwise Pei''s father would not have asked him to talk about it like this.It''s about going to the hotel and asking for him.


    The atmosphere in the ward became dreary. With the sword drawn, Peifu moved his body and stared at Huan Gufeng standing in the window with a black face.


    His sharp eyes want to see through Huan Gufeng''s heart.


    "Young man, don''t push an inch. I''ve seen big waves in shopping malls. The market value of Kane group is no less than 500 billion yuan. Is it too much for you to exchange a mere 500 million yuan for 60% of the shares?" Sure enough, Pei''s father gave a warning in a threatening tone.


    However, Huan Gufeng was not worried at all. Since he dared to do so, he was not afraid of any threat. A year ago, he was thrown into the sea and almost died. It was Zhou''s father and daughter who saved him and survived. What could be more frightening than having died once.


    "Yes, I admit that the current market value of Kane group is 500 billion yuan, but now you ask me to lend you 50 million yuan, but I''m also a businessman. My family is a big family in Europe. We don''t borrow money when we do business. We have to buy it. If you want to get money from me, you need a sincerity. What I want is 60% of the shares of Kane group headquarters. You''re the H The branch of Pei city is a loss company. Anyone who goes in will lose money. I''m not so stupid. I''ll tell you, chairman Pei, if you like, I''ll help draw up the contract. If you don''t like, I''m sorry, I won''t come back. "

 Chapter 379

    Huan Gufeng''s words have no way out. Peifu looks at Huan Gufeng with a indifferent face and wants to strangle him. If anyone had spoken like this in front of Kane group before, he would have been thrown out, and his company would have been swallowed up immediately. He would have to pay the price for his boasting.


    But Peiwen''s tragedy has been lingering in Pei''s father''s mind. Peiwen is his only son. If he lost his son, who would he leave with his big company? What''s the use of money.


    So after a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, but I have one condition."


    Huan Gufeng heard that Peifu let go, and the stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground. As long as Peifu agreed to the shares, he could directly disintegrate Cain group, and his plan was half successful.


    But there was no surprise on his face.


    "What conditions?"


    He went back to his chair and sat down, looking at each other with deep and indifferent eyes.


    "That''s a one-year period. In one year''s time, I will buy back 60% of the shares of Kane group. I will buy them back with the market value at that time, and you will never suffer." Pei Fu''s words are helpless. He can''t see his ancestors'' defeat in his own hands. Now he can only slow down and get the 50 million yuan in cash from min Hantian.


    "Well, I promise you." Huan Gufeng doesn''t hesitate. One year is enough. He will drive Pei''s father and son out of Kane group. Now he is doing it, but Pei''s father doesn''t know.


    "Well, I''ll have the assistant ready the contract tomorrow, and I''ll have the money ready." Huan Gufeng stood up, bowed, turned and walked to the door.


    Pushing the door open, David stood at the door and watched him come out. He welcomed him with a smile. "Mr. min, I''ll take you to the elevator."


    "No, you''d better go in and see your chairman first. I''ll come back tomorrow. Ha ha ha!" Huan Gufeng gives a happy laugh, which is intended to be heard by people in the ward. He knows that Peifu did the same a year ago. At that time, the person in the ward was his father, Mr. Huan. He cheated Huan''s company and Huan''s family out of his whereabouts, and returned his way.


    This is also a lesson to Pei Wen, he Huan Gufeng is also a soft persimmon as long as a woman.


    David didn''t know the meaning of Huan Gufeng''s words. He stood in the same place and watched the tall figure go away gradually.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang sound, came, David a listen not good, ward something happened.


    He took back his thoughts and walked into the ward quickly. He saw a mess on the ground. Peifu was standing in the middle of the ward, pushing everything he could push, standing panting.


    "Chairman, what happened? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Peifu roared with tears, his eyes were red with blood, and his body was still shaking violently. Other people also heard the sound and ran in. They were also shocked by everything in the room.


    They look at each other one by one.


    Everyone did not dare to make a sound. After a long time, Peifu''s eyes turned black and fell directly to the ground, which made the scene chaotic.


    But Huan Gufeng couldn''t see all this, but he could expect it.


    He stood by the parking lot and looked at a window of a tall building opposite. Maybe there was a storm going on there at this time, but he didn''t care any more. Now that the goal was achieved, he immediately went back to draw up the contract.


    He opened the door, stepped in and started the car.


    The roaring engine was also celebrating his victory.


    The car quickly left the hospital and drove to the hotel.


    He wanted to tell the good news to Xiao Hanshan, a brother who lived and died together.


    Doodle doodle, after a few sounds, the phone is connected, "Hello, is it Gufeng? How''s it going? "


    The tone of the person on the other end of the phone is a little worried, but Huan Gufeng is in a very good mood.


    "Xiaoshan, we succeeded. The old man agreed to buy 60% shares of Kane group for 500 million yuan to celebrate our half success. It''s like opening a bottle of wine and we''ll have a good drink. It''s a pity that you are in the mountain and I''m in the city. We can''t celebrate together." Huan Gufeng is still a little disappointed. On such a beautiful night, he can''t celebrate with his best brother.


    "Great, Gufeng. Is that true? He agreed. I''m still worried on my way back. Can the video let him agree and see that everything is going in the direction we expected? Now we need to be more calm. We have more time to celebrate. Don''t worry. Peiwen is still sleeping. Erya has gone back. Uncle Zhou doesn''t doubt me and doesn''t come to the old house. " Xiaohanshan words let Huan Gufeng more at ease, everything in accordance with the plan to go, also so smooth.


    At 9 a.m. the next morning, Huan Gufeng arrived at the hospital with a good contract and a check for 500 million yuan.When he came to Peifu''s ward, he found that there were many more people. They should be bodyguards, but he was not afraid. He believed that Peifu was not a man who didn''t believe what he said.


    David saw that he was coming. He quickly welcomed him and said politely, "good morning, Mr. min. you have come so early. Our chairman hasn''t got up yet. Let me go in and give a notice."


    "Well." Huan Gufeng nodded. He couldn''t show his impatience, so he stood in the corridor and waited.


    David carefully pushed open the door of the ward, which yesterday''s chaos had been cleaned up. On the white bed, there was an old man with a withered face. He was several years old, and he went to the bed.


    "Chairman, Mr. min is here, right outside the door, don''t you think?" David looked at the chairman who had closed his eyes all the time, but he didn''t dare to speak out. Yesterday''s events were still fresh in his mind, just like a furious lion. His blood red eyes were frightening when he looked at people.


    "Let him in." After yesterday''s quarrel, Peifu''s body became weaker. In addition, he didn''t eat much these days. He relied on glucose to support his life. His voice became weaker.


    "OK, chairman. I''ll invite Mr. min in." With that, David turned and walked out of the ward.


    He knows that the current chairman is under great pressure. Yesterday, in the ward, min Hantian said to his own Chairman what would happen. He does not dare to ask, nor is he qualified to ask.


    Out of the door, he went to Huan Gufeng and said with a respectful smile, "Mr. min, our chairman invites you in."


    "Well." Huan Gufeng snorted and strode to the ward.

 Chapter 380

    Enter the ward, see Pei father lying on the bed, Huan Gufeng go in, cold eyes looking at the old man lying on the bed.


    Peifu also saw him, but he didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he quietly watched him approach.


    David was about to turn around and go out.


    "David, you stay." An old voice with helpless, his eyes have been looking at Huan Gufeng standing not far away.


    "Yes, chairman." David stood at the foot of the bed, looking respectfully at the people on the bed.


    Peifu just slowly opened his mouth and said to Huan Gufeng, "Mr. min, have you brought the contract?"


    Huan Gufeng nodded and handed the folder to David, the assistant Peiwen beside him. "Yes, you can have a look. If there is any problem, you can modify it."


    David took the document and was very confused. He didn''t know what it was, and Peifu didn''t tell him.


    "Chairman, this document is..."


    But Peifu didn''t answer. He just waved. David quickly stepped forward and asked, "Chairman, what do you want to do?"


    "Help me up." His voice was weak and his face was pale. After yesterday''s quarrel, it seemed that his spirit had been exhausted. Looking at such a sad old man, Huan Gufeng''s heart still had to be pulled. If he had not killed his father with Peiwen, he might not have done so ruthlessly.


    But the enemy is the enemy after all, no matter whether the other party is in the interpretation of bitter meat.


    Sitting up slowly, Peifu takes the document bag from David''s hand. After slowly opening it, he draws out the contract from it and carefully looks at it. It''s very quiet in the ward. It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground clearly. With intermittent coughing, Huan Gufeng stands all the time and doesn''t sit down.


    It''s respect for the old man on the other side.


    More than ten minutes later, Pei Fu moved his eyes and looked at Huan Gufeng again, squeezing out a sneer. "Mr. min, it seems that this contract was drawn up a long time ago. It''s very detailed. There are no loopholes. I can think about it all night. I venture to ask, who are you? Why do you want to annex Kane group? What''s the purpose? "


    Sure enough, Huan Gufeng underestimated Peifu''s ability. He had to admire that people could find problems so rationally in such a sad and indignant situation, but his opponent was his opponent. No matter what moves he made, he had to make corresponding moves to fight back.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t show any panic. He just sat on the sofa opposite, "Chairman Pei, you asked me to borrow money from your son. Since we have reached a deal on chairs yesterday, my team will definitely make a very detailed contract. My family is a big family for hundreds of years. Do you doubt their specialty? As for the contract made one night, it''s already very hasty, and many details have not been written down. I didn''t promise that if the chairman comes this morning, I will certainly do better. "


    In fact, Huan Gufeng intentionally left several flaws in the contract, just to prevent Peifu from seeing that the contract has been made for a long time. With years of business experience, he will not fail to see it.


    Sure enough, what he said made Pei''s father say nothing. He just deliberately cheated min Hantian. In fact, he knew that the contract was not perfect. What he did in one night was very good, but he was not reconciled.


    The atmosphere of the ward was dignified again. David listened to the conversation. He was confused. He didn''t understand and didn''t dare to ask. He just stood in the same place.


    After a while, Peifu said to the stunned David, "David, go and get the pen and my seal."


    "Oh, yes, chairman." David withdrew his thoughts, nodded quickly, turned and walked out.


    Only Huan Gufeng and Peifu were left in the ward.


    No one spoke out. They were all staring at each other, as if they were testing each other''s guilty side.


    Huan Gufeng''s heart is still flustered. After all, he is one step away from getting 60% of Kane group''s shares, which means that his plan will start immediately, and Europe can also start wantonly.


    He will soon ask Pei''s father and son to see how the Empire State Building of Kane group collapsed little by little. He also wants to accompany Peiwen to have a look. All this is caused.


    A few minutes later, David came back with a small box of black sandalwood in his hand.


    He carefully handed the box to Peifu. Peifu took out the gold pen and seal from the box, signed the contract in a hurry, and stamped his private seal heavily.


    When the contract is signed, Huan Gufeng''s heart is steadfast.


    He took the contract from David and looked at it carefully. Then he took out a check for 500 million yuan from his coat pocket and handed it to David.


    When David saw the string of zeros above, he counted them silently in his heart. Is it 500 million yuan?


    He was stunned, why so much money, this young president would so readily agree to borrow money, more than ten times the ransom.


    Is it really a deal? What would it be?"Chairman Pei, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll leave first. I hope we can cooperate happily." Huan Gufeng said, directly turned and strode out of the ward.


    Looking at his back, Peifu''s teeth rattled.


    He had warned his son not to be too cruel in doing things before, but now he can deeply feel that Min Hantian went out not only because he borrowed money, but also because he really had a purpose, which he just didn''t think of.


    After his severe cough, he looked at David and said coldly, "don''t say a word about today''s affairs, otherwise, you know the consequences. Go ahead and give the money to bingxia. It''s time for the president to come back."


    David took the check and nodded.


    He is just an assistant, not qualified to ask the truth of the matter, he helped Peifu lie down again, and then hurried out of the room.


    Many people have gathered outside. They have heard that the chairman of the board is seriously ill. They have come to have a look at the real situation and some have asked for information.


    "Assistant David, how are you? Is the chairman better? "


    "Yes, can we go in and have a look?"


    "The company is now in a mess. The chairman needs to pay attention. There is no money for the project. Let''s go in?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stared at David and said, David looked around for a week, and yelled: "enough, do you think the chairman is not bothered enough? He just wants to have a quiet rest for a few days. You all go back. What should you do? Don''t you know? You are the top management of the company. If you don''t know what to do, just resign. I think the president will do the same when he comes back. "

 Chapter 381

    His words really shocked the people who had just been excited. Especially after moving out of Peiwen, they were even more frightened. They knew who Peiwen was.


    "All right, it''s all over. I have something else to do. I don''t want to accompany you any more. What are you doing? Ask these bosses out of the hospital. Now, the chairman refuses all inquiries." David stood at the door, and a dozen bodyguards snapped orders.


    "Yes, Mr. David." The bodyguards began to drag the visitors one by one to the elevator entrance.


    Although they do not want to, but also can only leave, to explore the virtual reality was hit.


    Pei Wen''s assistant is not easy to mess with.


    After watching these people leave, David let out a deep breath. He was also frightened just now. These people are older than him and have higher positions, but now he is in a dilemma.


    He took the check and went straight to the safety door. He didn''t want to meet the group again, so it was safer to take the stairs.


    On the 13th floor, in front of bingxia''s ward, he took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    Seeing the people sitting on the bed, he said softly, "miss bingxia, have you had a rest?"


    Hearing the sound, bingxia turns her head and looks at David standing at the door. She stands up and strides over. She looks at the person who appears early in the morning in surprise. "David, what''s the matter with you coming to me so early?"


    "Yes, miss bingxia, isn''t the chairman asking me to send you the money?" David took out the check and handed it to bingxia.


    Bingxia carefully looked at the string of "0" above, and was also shocked, 500 million yuan, so much.


    "What is this? How come there are so many? "


    David can''t say too much. Before he came here, Peifu told him that he could only lie with a smile and said, "this is a sum of money just arrived from the company. The chairman asked me to bring it. Let''s go to get the money together. So much money, we need to bring two bodyguards together."


    "All right." Bingxia nodded.


    And out of the hospital Huan Gufeng with the contract, the bottom of my heart is very happy, finally began.


    He walked quickly to his car, opened the door, sat in, put the contract directly under his seat, then started the car and left.


    More than ten minutes later, he kept looking in the rearview mirror to see if he was following him. He found that Peifu was still a very trustworthy man and didn''t send anyone to follow him, so he parked his car on the side of the road.


    Took out the phone, dialed out.


    "Hey, Xiaoshan, the contract has been obtained, and the old man has signed it. Now you move Pei Fu to the seaside, the place I said last time. Now let''s start. It''s time to pay in the afternoon. I''ll go alone. You don''t have to show your face. Just watch Pei Wen."


    After the call, he sat in the car, deep eyes looking at the distance, all the plans seem to be very smooth, is the father''s blessing? Do you agree with him?


    After a long silence, he started the car and drove directly back to the hotel.


    He went back to his room, opened his notebook, opened a video conference, talked to the top management of the European company, and arranged the task.


    Kane''s share price will start to slide today.


    He has called together a number of European consortia, including Cairn''s competitors, to crack down on Cairn.


    After half an hour''s meeting, he went to the bathroom and had a good shower. Later, he was going to have a showdown with bingxia. I don''t know whether it was excitement or some other factors. His body was hot and dry. It''s more than a year, but this feeling has not disappeared at all. As long as he thinks of bingxia, it''s the same as seeing bingxia.


    When he walked out of the bathroom, his upper body was luolu, showing a figure of inverted triangle. Six solid abdominal muscles could make all the girls who had seen him scream and faint.


    Around his waist was a large white bath towel, and his hair was dripping with water. He stroked it all to the back of his head with his hands. He looked at the time on his wrist. It was still early, and there were still a few hours in the afternoon. He had a good rest. Yesterday he was too nervous and didn''t sleep much. With his eyes closed, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    In his dream, he meets his father again. He runs over excitedly and wants to tell his father that he has successfully obtained 60% of the shares of Kane group. He has bought all the shares of Pei''s father and son. He can teach a good lesson, just like Pei''s father used to deal with Huan''s enterprise.


    A year ago, Huan Gufeng disappeared and disappeared for three days. The whole Huan enterprise was in a panic. No one could contact him, manager Qu and Secretary ye Mingbei of the second marketing department. The company''s business also had problems with the project of Kane group, and there was a big shortage of funds. Kane group also deliberately exerted pressure on Huan enterprise to repay the money, and the project stopped The wages of the workers were in arrears. The workers went to sit in front of Huan''s building, demonstrated and demanded money.


    The old man Huan got such a heavy blow when he came back from the hospital, but no one was willing to lend him money. People who used to flatter Huan''s company didn''t show up.


    The old man was ten years old at once. He watched the company appear in the media every day and was said to be immoral. On the one hand, the company''s top management wanted to resign, and the company''s shareholders also forced the company to hold a new board of directors and re elect the chairman and President. For a while, the family members wanted to come out and change the clan leader.After Huan Gufeng recovered his memory, Xiao Hanshan slowly told him that all these things seemed to be a business mistake of his own. In fact, they were a huge conspiracy against Huan''s enterprise.


    At that time, the old man Huan didn''t see clearly. He was worried that Huan Gufeng would encounter misfortune. As expected, he received a call from a stranger asking for 50 million yuan. Before, 50 million yuan was a small amount. However, after a series of blows, Huan had no money and owed several hundred million yuan. When he was sad, Peiwen found him The door is closed.


    Promised to borrow money, but the condition is to Huanshi 60% of the shares.


    and today''s as like as two peas of the wind, the only difference is that Huan Gu Feng was deceived on an island and could not come back. These were the memories of Huan Gu who later told Xiao Hanshan.


    Huan didn''t agree at first, but Pei Wen showed him a video. A man who looks like Huan Gufeng was beaten to pieces. His defense line collapsed, his spirit was not good, and he fell ill. When he was in a coma, he was stamped with a seal. A conspiracy started like this, which was also a quick curtain call.

 Chapter 382

    Huan old man jumped, Huan Gufeng disappeared, Huan family bankruptcy, everything is to the final decline.


    Peiwen, of course, was the last winner. Kane group had no loss at all. It soon got all the partners of Huanshi enterprise, started the rapid development of H City, and became the second Huanshi enterprise a year later.


    Of course, the ending is so amazing, want similar, Huan Gufeng back, Peiwen is missing.


    Everything is going on according to Huan Gufeng''s plan.


    Bingxia and David went to the bank with a check. After some twists and turns, they finally put 50 million cash in ten boxes, and the rest of the money was deposited in the company''s account number. After everything was done, they walked out of the bank, and the bodyguards carried the ten boxes onto the business car.


    Knowing that he had to put forward 50 million yuan in cash, davitt wanted the company to drive a Mercedes Benz business car. The group sat in and watched ten big boxes piled up in the back seat and trunk.


    "Miss bingxia, let''s go back to the hospital first." David looked back at bingxia and said solemnly that it was the first time for him to carry so much money into the car. He was still flustered.


    Bingxia was also flustered. It was the first time that she saw so much money. It took the bank four hours to count it. She asked four security guards to move it into the car together.


    Along the way, the car also moved forward cautiously. Did David look back for fear that someone would follow him.


    Half an hour later, the car finally arrived at the hospital parking lot. David told the bodyguards to guard in the car, and specially took two bodyguards upstairs to protect them together, just in case.


    Bingxia followed David to the tenth floor and went to Peifu''s ward. Bingxia was still a little nervous. She stood at the door and didn''t go in immediately.


    "Miss bingxia, what''s the matter with you? The forehead is covered with sweat. " David asked suspiciously, looking at the dense sweat oozing from bingxia''s forehead.


    "Oh, I''m too nervous, assistant Dai. I''m ok." Bingxia tries her best to be calm. From the moment she sees the money, her heart never stops beating wildly. Her palms are sweating.


    David "Oh" a, just gently push open the door of the ward.


    When they walked in, they saw Pei Fu lying on the bed, closed his eyes, and gradually approached. Then they heard a cold and weak voice, "here you are."


    "Yes, chairman. Miss bingxia and I have taken out our money. Now we are waiting for each other''s call. I think the president will be back soon. Don''t worry." David was surprised and immediately explained that he didn''t dare to look up at the people in the ward and bowed his head.


    Bingxia looks at Pei''s father, who is pale on the bed. Compared with the previous two days, she is totally different. Peiwen''s disappearance has dealt a great blow to Pei''s father. She can imagine the suffering of an old man at this time.


    "Well, go out and have a rest. Let me know if you have any news." The cold voice continued, but his eyes didn''t open. It seemed that he was too weak.


    "Yes, chairman." David said, and bingxia out of the ward together.


    Different from the depression of the ward, there are more than ten bodyguards outside. In the morning, David drove away the company''s visitors, and no one came to disturb them at noon. The bodyguards also felt relaxed. They stood on both sides separately, and they didn''t mean to keep a straight face. They all stood freely, but their eyes were still staring at Peifu''s ward.


    "Assistant Dai, it''s too hard for you, but no one can bear such a blow." A flattering bodyguard pretends to be familiar and walks up to David and bingxia and says with a smile.


    David glanced at the man, but he didn''t relax at all. "Sanzi, are you very leisurely recently? You don''t need such concern here. Do your duty well. I warn you that this is an extraordinary time. No one is allowed to cause trouble for me. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for being merciless. Do your job well. You must keep people for dinner when you change shifts. I''ll take the food from several brothers downstairs. "


    As soon as the flatterer heard this, he quickly shrunk his neck. Others covered their mouths and sneered. When is the time now? Who is going to do such boring things?


    "Assistant Dai, I''ll go back to the ward first. If they call me, I''ll let you know." Bingxia feels that her head is very painful, maybe it''s because she is too anxious, or maybe it''s the first time that she encounters this kind of thing. After all, she is a woman, and she is afraid.


    She often wants to be Huan Gufeng now, everything can be solved, and she doesn''t have to worry so much.


    But she didn''t know that Huan Gufeng had planned all this.


    "OK, miss bingxia, I''ll send the meal to your ward later. You don''t have to go out to buy it." David looked at bingxia''s face and said with concern.


    Bingxia nodded gently, gave a grateful look, then turned around and hurried to the other end of the corridor.


    Other men are also looking at her back, and there is a little more semi in their eyes. It''s a pity that Peiwen didn''t dare to look at her at that time, and didn''t dare to look so unscrupulously. Now it''s different, but they are also thinking about when they can hold her in their arms."What are you looking at and doing?" David found that they were all looking at the direction of bingxia''s disappearance, and his face was not happy.


    After being reprimanded, everyone had to withdraw Sese''s eyes.


    Back in the ward, bingxia suddenly collapsed on the bed. Now she found that her heart was tired, and her body was even more tired. She closed her eyes and thought quietly, if Peiwen came back, what should she do? She promised Pei''s father that Pei Wen would leave when he came back. Can she really leave?


    She had been looking forward to this day, but she didn''t know it was in this way.


    "Why is it like this, Gufeng? Tell me why you didn''t take me. No matter where you go, I''m willing to follow you, even hell." She murmured.


    A year ago, when she learned that Huan Gufeng was missing, she went around looking for him like crazy, but got nothing. She wanted to commit suicide, but she couldn''t let her father go.


    Her favorite family has become her shackles, Peiwen has been holding her handle, let her breathe every day.


    Diddidi, the telephone rings at this time, she Teng for a while, sat up, picked up the phone and looked, it is the strange number.


    "Hello, Miss Bing, are you ready for the money? The game begins. You go to the place we agreed before 3 pm, the intersection of Huanming Road, where there is a phone booth. You wait for me to call in the phone booth. Don''t play tricks. I will always stare at you and only allow you to come alone. Otherwise, our transaction will be cancelled and you will receive a special package. Remember my words, good luck, ha ha ha In a burst of horrible laughter, the conversation ended.

 Chapter 383

    Hang up the phone, bingxia quickly called David.


    David also quickly came to her ward when he received the phone call. As soon as he entered the door, he asked eagerly, "miss bingxia, is that really what the other party said? It''s so much money that you can take it alone. Why don''t I find a bodyguard to go with you? "


    David said uneasily, how can bingxia''s thin body hold 50 million in cash? Besides, the other party still doesn''t know how many people it is. In case of anything, he worries that Peiwen and bingxia won''t be able to come back.


    "No, the other party has said that I can only go alone, otherwise the transaction will be cancelled. I think I''ll go alone. I promised the chairman that I would rescue Peiwen. I''ve made up my mind. Don''t persuade me. Don''t send someone to follow me. I''m afraid the other party will find out. In the end, the gain is not worth the loss." Bingxia''s words are still very firm, but her heart starts to panic again, a heart is also hanging, she knows that the other party is not easy to provoke, put forward her a weak woman to send money, thinking that she has no power to bind a chicken.


    "All right." David had no choice but to accept it.


    He looked at the wrist watch, the time is still two hours, so he turned and walked out of the ward quickly, he was going to report to his chairman, the other side began to ask for money.


    Back to Peifu''s ward, he walked in carefully and said softly: "Chairman, the other party called miss bingxia. It was agreed that he would go to the intersection of Huanming road at 3 p.m., where there is a telephone booth. I have ordered several bodyguards to follow him far away. Do you have any orders?"


    "No, come here." Peifu was not surprised, as if he had expected.


    When David heard this, he quickly stepped forward and leaned over Peifu. After a few whispers, he nodded and turned to go out.


    After he left, Peifu''s eyes were strange.


    Two hours were long. Bingxia was neither sitting nor lying. David sent the meal to her ward, but she had no appetite for the delicious food.


    As time went by, David was also anxious. He walked up and down the corridor, looking at the watch on his wrist from time to time. Other people began to be nervous because of him. They all stood on both sides of Peifu''s ward with strict faces.


    at two forty in the afternoon, icy summer came to Peifu''s ward, neatly dressed as a goose yellow shirt. The neckline ribbons were tied with butterflies, the blue jeans below, and a pair of brown leather boots on her feet, which highlighted her graceful appearance. She still had a delicate makeup, white skin, pink lip gloss, and light blush. The facial features are also charming and beautiful.


    Slowly, David and the others were stunned, and their eyes moved with her swaying figure.


    Walking up to David, she said softly, "assistant Dai, I''ll go downstairs."


    "Ah All right David heard this, palpitating for a while, bingxia so charming coming, he also can''t resist, he finally can understand his boss why don''t want to let go.


    Do not apply powder Dai as a green lotus general sober refined.


    After Shi Fendai, she looks like a gorgeous rose, charming and charming.


    David was embarrassed by his absence. He bowed his head and nodded.


    The other people''s eyes haven''t been taken back.


    "You guys, stay here for me, understand?"


    A big drink, other talents slow God, a disappointed look at bingxia, this belongs to you can climb the woman.


    But bingxia has no mind to think about the psychology of these men. Now she just wants to change back to Peiwen as soon as possible. All she can do is this last thing.


    "Miss bingxia, please." David said respectfully.


    They went downstairs in a hurry.


    Leave behind the people a beautiful back.


    Taking the elevator, the men in the elevator are staring at bingxia. They can''t move their eyes, which also causes the envy of other women.


    She could feel the hidden arrows coming from all directions.


    The elevator finally stopped on the first floor. She stepped out of the elevator with her light body. David followed. They walked to the parking lot and came to the car. The bodyguard watched them, especially when they saw bingxia.


    David coughed and said slowly, "you can go."


    "What?"


    "Ah?"


    One by one, they didn''t understand what it meant. They were surprised to turn their eyes to David and bingxia.


    "I mean now you don''t need to go upstairs. Keep watch of the chairman''s ward for me. Don''t let other people disturb you, or you''ll all go away for me." David threatened, with a stern look in his eyes.


    The bodyguards didn''t dare to stay, so they turned and left quickly.


    David personally opened the door on the side of the steering wheel, and bingxia sat in. She said with a smile, "thank you. If I can''t come back alive, please go to Bingjia and tell my father that my unfilial daughter can''t take care of him in the future. Let him take good care of herself. Thank you, thank you, David."Bingxia''s words caught David''s heart again. He hoped that he was the one to send the money, not this beautiful and kind woman.


    After a moment''s silence, David nodded heavily, "miss bingxia, you will be OK, and so will the president. I''m here waiting for you to come back. Take care of yourself." Then he closed the door.


    Bingxia has been holding her driver''s license for a long time, but she seldom drives her own car. This is her first time. She starts the engine of the car with shaking hands, puts her foot on the accelerator pedal, and takes a deep breath. She tells herself that she can do it.


    The car just slowly drove out of the parking lot and was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    After looking at her, the hospital security guard was a little suspicious and asked seriously, "is this your car, please? Where are you going? Where''s your identification? "


    "What?" Bingxia was a little confused when she was asked. She was thinking about how to drive well.


    Her hesitation made the security guard even more suspicious, so he asked again and looked into the car. When he found many black boxes piled on the back seat, he said warily, "who are you? Where are you going? Why are there so many black boxes in your car? What are they


    At this time, David didn''t leave. He was surprised to see that the Mercedes Benz business car didn''t go out in the distance. He came quickly and saw that bingxia was stopped by the hospital security.


    "What are you doing?" He let out a roar.


    The security guard heard the sound and turned to look at the back of the car, frowning.


    David came from behind, glaring at the security guard.

 Chapter 384

    "Who are you?" Security is also a face of consternation, she watched a ferocious man come to himself.


    "Miss bingxia, why are you stopped here?" David asked in surprise, his face softened a lot after seeing the ice summer.


    Bingxia shakes her head innocently. She doesn''t know why she wants to stop her car.


    "You let her out as soon as possible. This is the daughter-in-law of our chairman and the wife of your Dean friend. Do you want to do it here? What''s your name? " As soon as David''s words came out, the security guard withered.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. I really don''t know it''s your car, please."


    Respectfully pressed the hands of the remote control, the front of the rocker slowly up.


    Bingxia looks at David and gives him a grateful look. As soon as he steps on the gas, the car runs quickly to the middle of the road.


    David looked at the security guard, then turned around and left in a hurry.


    A little episode let bingxia''s nervous heart began to relax, she also felt strange, why just when the security guard stopped him, there was a happy moment.


    Can''t you say that you are really disturbed by the security guard? Can Peiwen really not come back. Along the way, she had been haunted by this tangled problem in her mind. Her eyes were looking ahead. There were not many cars on the busy streets this afternoon, and she drove very smoothly.


    An hour later, she arrived at the designated location and saw the phone booth, but she didn''t see any other people to pick her up. She was sitting in the car and didn''t dare to go down. The back of the car was full of money. It was 50 million yuan. If there was anything wrong with so much money, she would be finished.


    After waiting for five minutes, her mobile phone still did not move. She looked around warily, and her heart began to tremble.


    Many people passed by her car and looked back at her from time to time. She saw that everyone was like the person who called her, especially the man, but they just passed in a hurry and didn''t stop.


    Another five minutes later, Didi, the phone finally seemed to rise. She quickly picked up the phone and said, "Hello, where are you? I''ve been here for ten minutes. Are you going back? Pei Wen, I want to listen to him. "


    Bingxia finished her speech and began to gasp. She was shocked when she heard the telephone ring.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? I''m flustered, aren''t I? Don''t worry. As I said, if you abide by the rules of the game, I will abide by the rules of the game. If you go to the telephone booth at 88 Qinghai Road, I will always stare at you. If I find someone following you, the game will be over. Don''t forget what I said, and your man will be over. " Hang up the phone, bingxia dare not hesitate to start the car, she is now going to the designated location.


    But Huan Gufeng is standing on the opposite third floor. She looks at bingxia clearly with a telescope. She sees bingxia sitting in the driving position of a Mercedes Benz business car. Waiting is agonizing. He is the same. From the telescope, he sees her side face. It''s still so beautiful. The lines are curved, and her white skin is white. Her thoughts suddenly go back to a year ago, and he just knew her It''s the same in ice summer.


    Without Peiwen''s help, they may have children now, and nothing could have happened.


    Have been looking at the phone booth not far away from the ice summer, forget the time, until the thought is already ten minutes later.


    He just took out the phone, re installed the phone card and dialed directly.


    He deliberately changed his voice, so that bingxia could not hear his voice, so as not to arouse her suspicion. She was too familiar with his voice.


    Hang up and watch bingxia''s car disappear in the phone booth.


    He just walked to the third floor parking lot, where his car was parked. After getting on the bus, he directly started his car and dialed Xiao Hanshan.


    "Xiaoshan, bingxia has arrived at the first designated place with money. You should take Peiwen to the place we agreed. Remember, don''t let Zhou''s father and daughter know. If you finish everything, you can leave immediately. Someone will find him, but you must let people find him. Pay attention to safety."


    After the phone call, he took off the headset and threw it on the front passenger seat. After several turns, the car drove on the road. His direction was opposite to that of bingxia''s car.


    He drove straight to the seaside.


    Half an hour later, bingxia''s Mercedes Benz arrived at the telephone booth at 88 Qinghai Road, but she still didn''t see the person she met. This time, she stopped looking around, just sat quietly in the car, waiting for someone to contact her.


    Five minutes later, her phone rang again.


    "Ha ha ha, you are very punctual. I''ll call you in half an hour when I go to the telephone booth at 66 Xuhua road this time." The other party directly hung up the phone, leaving her no chance to talk. She could only start the car again and drive to Xuhua road.


    Half an hour later, she arrived at the telephone booth No.66, Xuhua road. As soon as her car stopped, the phone rang, "this time it''s the gate of seafood world No.1, Donghuamen. Remember not to play tricks with me. I''ve been staring at you."Finish saying, decisive hang up the phone.


    Bingxia doesn''t know what the other party is going to do. She has changed three places and two hours have passed. She can only do it according to the other party''s requirements.


    But what she didn''t expect is that the other party has been changing its position and changing the place of the transaction time and time again. She actually wants to give up. Is the other party the one who tied Peiwen away? Why is it so suspicious.


    Three hours later, when she arrived at the last place, the sun slowly receded to the horizon, and there were more and more cars on the street. She began to get stuck in the traffic. She was anxiously moving forward, walking and stopping. She only walked less than 10 meters in half an hour and was about to go crazy. Is this a circle around H city? From the East, she always wanted to drive in the west, and now to the south, she kept turning around for four or five hours. She began to wonder whether the other party was deliberately delaying time. She watched the sky slowly darken, and there were more people going to work on the street. There were still two hours of nightlife to start.


    Pei''s father was also suffering. There was no phone call from bingxia, and Peiwen couldn''t get through. David stood beside him with a dignified face.


    He kept looking at the watch time on his wrist, and there was no news.


    "What time is it, David?" Finally, in the silent ward, a cold voice came with a sick voice.


    "Chairman, it''s been nearly five hours. Miss bingxia still hasn''t got any calls. Why don''t I call and ask?" David leaned over, looked at the pale face on the sofa, and asked tentatively.

 Chapter 385

    "Well, ask. It''s too long." Pei''s father''s heart is always hanging. He is worried about whether bingxia will really pay the money. Before he humiliated her like that, will she deliberately retaliate against Peiwen?


    "Yes, I''m going." David is about to turn and walk out of the ward.


    The next second, the indifferent voice came again, "fight here."


    "Ah Good David was surprised. He was stunned. He took out the phone from his coat pocket and dialed bingxia''s number directly.


    Dududu, the waiting tone is ringing all the time, but no one answers. David starts to worry about whether bingxia is in any trouble, or the other party has detained her. If so, it will be trouble.


    Just one minute later, when the countdown was five seconds, a soft voice finally came. David''s heart fell down. He still wanted to know where bingxia was and what he was doing in the past few hours? Is money safe and people complete?


    "Are you ok?" This time, David didn''t use honorifics or names, but used the word "you". He had long regarded bingxia as his friend.


    "Assistant Dai, I''m ok. I just haven''t met him yet. I''ve been walking around the city. I don''t know what he means. I haven''t seen Peiwen either. You''re calling..." Bingxia''s words surprised David and Peifu. David turned on the hands-free and could be heard in the room.


    David looked at Peifu, the chairman beside him. Peifu gave him a stern look. With a warning, David had to lie and said, "well, after so long, the president still can''t get through, so I wonder if you are together. That''s why I made this call. Is the president with you?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry. I''m driving. Now I''m going to the place that the other party said. First of all."


    Bingxia hangs up the phone in a hurry. David directly looks at the phone in consternation, and then looks at Peifu with a black face. He knows that bingxia''s words just made Peifu very angry. In the afternoon, he still carries 50 million cash around the city. Is this a tour?


    "What the hell, turn around, turn around, can you locate the car? See where it is? " Peifu''s patience has been exhausted. He doesn''t want to wait for a moment now. He just wants to see Peiwen soon. As for bingxia, he has nothing to do with life and death. The 50 million must be taken back.


    David nodded. Before, Mercedes Benz business cars were all equipped with GPS positioning, and the company''s cars were all installed, but Peiwen''s car didn''t. otherwise, Peiwen would not be tied up if he went to the bar alone and drove there.


    "I''m going to the company to turn on the track of the Mercedes Benz business car. The car is equipped with a GPS positioning system."


    "Good. You go right away. The sooner the better. I want to know where the money is now? Maybe you can go to that place to pick up Peiwen. Go quickly. "


    David walked out of the ward and went directly to the company.


    Bingxia finally arrived at the place the other party said. This time, it was not on the street, but a seaside resort. Many lovers and foreign tourists walked barefoot on the beach under the sun. Bingxia turned to see that the red sun left a beautiful arc on the sea, and the blue sea also showed colorful light. This is too beautiful The reason of the positive radiation.


    She remembered that more than a year ago, he Huan Gufeng also came to the beach. They were walking barefoot on the soft beach. At that time, the sky was so blue, but the sun was still hanging in the air. The salty sea breeze came, and the waves came. They wet her clothes and trousers, and Huan Gufeng''s clothes were wet, but they didn''t feel wrong at all.


    But the seaside is still there, but there is no trace of Yi people.


    After the appointment, she thought of a song by Teresa Teng, "after the appointment at dusk":


    on the first night of last year,


    the lights in the flower market were like day,


    after the appointment at dusk,


    on the first night of this year,


    the moon and the lights were still


    last year''s people were not seen,


    the sleeves of spring shirt were wet with tears


    She has a special experience now. The moon and the lamp are still / last year''s people are still missing / tears wet the sleeves of the spring shirt. Now Huan Gufeng knows where he is, and there is no news all the time. She really doesn''t see last year''s people.


    It''s getting dark at last. The stars are shining around the beach. There are more and more people on the beach. There are more and more people in the day. She opens the car door and walks down. She takes off her boots and steps on the fine sand barefoot, feeling the barefoot feeling of he Huan Gufeng last year.


    The phone has not been called, she also forgot to dial the strange phone.


    Sitting on the sand in front of the car, I watched a couple dancing under the music not far away. The boys looked very young, not 20 years old, and the girls were very pretty. They looked at the students. In such a romantic place, there were laughter everywhere. Only she was worried about Huan Gufeng, but not Peiwen.


    If Pei Wen knew, he would be crazy again.At ten o''clock in the evening, the phone still didn''t turn on, and she was hungry. Fortunately, David bought water and bread before she came, which could make her hungry. Otherwise, she would be hungry.


    Back in the car, he took out the food bag that David had prepared in advance. When he opened it, he found that there were still a lot of things, such as bread, potato chips, jelly, biscuits, drinks and pure water. It was a whole big bag. People who didn''t know thought she was here for tourism. With so much food, she looked at the bag speechlessly.


    All of a sudden, I think David is really a kind-hearted man. She was flustered at that time. How could she think of buying food and putting it in the car.


    However, she didn''t eat anything all day. Her stomach had been cooing for a long time, and she didn''t care much. She took out a bag of bread and a bottle of coke and ate them directly. Anyway, there was no second person, so she didn''t pay attention to the image.


    After eating and drinking enough, she leans on the back seat of the car and looks out the window at the beach. It''s very late, and the people on the beach are gradually reduced, leaving only garbage everywhere. A few people in cleaners'' uniforms are cleaning up the beach with wooden barrels and long clips.


    Her eyelids began to get heavy and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    In her sleep, she saw Huan Gufeng come out of the sea, dressed in white clothes, no shoes on her feet, barefoot, just like a year ago, showing a charming smile, step by step toward her, "summer, I''m back, are you ok? Be my wife. Shall we get married? "


    Bingxia stretched out her hand and nodded. She was held by Huan Gufeng and walked to the sea.

 Chapter 386

    "Gufeng, where are we going?" Bingxia is pulled to the sea by Huan Gufeng. The waves come one after another. Bingxia shouts in panic.


    "Don''t you like the sea here?" Huan Gufeng looked back at her with a pair of charming and deep eyes, and her face was full of doting. This was the first time that she saw him so clearly. In the past, when she dreamt back at midnight, what she saw was his back.


    "Bingxia, do you love me?" Gentle words, eyes have been staring at her.


    Bingxia wants to answer, but the water doesn''t reach her neck. Her feet are floating in the water, and she doesn''t step on the ground at all. Unlike the land, she can''t see what''s in the water. She can only rely on her feeling. Her hand is tightly holding Huan Gufeng''s hand.


    But the next second, the warm hand disappeared, even Huan Gufeng''s tall posture disappeared. She was shocked / and wanted to shout out, but it was too late. The water had flooded her mouth, and she began to feel suffocated. The water entered her nose, and her hand began to want to grasp something, which could only be waved in her hands


    A exclamation, "ah..." She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that there was no water around, but it rained outside. The rain made a loud sound on the window, so she turned on the wiper and looked at herself at the beach. Fortunately, the car was a business car with a high chassis. The sea rose and submerged the bottom of her tires.


    She sat up and looked at the time on the screen in the car. At three in the morning, she slept for five hours, started the car and drove out to the beach. Ten minutes later, her car stopped at the door of a seaside hotel.


    She wanted to go to the toilet, but she was worried about the safety of the car and the other party''s call. So she picked up the phone from the co driver''s seat and turned it on. She found that there were no missed calls.


    She frowned and didn''t know what she meant? To her around H city for four or five hours, and finally came to the seaside, the result has been no news.


    She tried to dial it, but she heard a voice prompt: "the phone you dialed is turned off, please redial later!" This is the system tone of mobile phone operators.


    Unable to contact each other, now it''s midnight, she looks at the dazzling hotel name "Haifeng Hotel" shining on the wall.


    After hesitating for a moment, she drove in. The security guard didn''t stop her. She drove to the hotel parking lot, opened the door, looked at the ten boxes of money on the back seat, then slammed the door of the business car, started the alarm button, and walked slowly to the hotel lobby.


    She knew that there was a toilet for guests in the lobby of the hotel. She also wanted to use cold water to wake herself up. She fell asleep and slept so soundly. She didn''t expect that for more than a year, she often lost sleep, not only because of Pei Wen, but also because she was thinking about that person in her heart.


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was no guest in the hotel lobby. There were only two girls in neat uniforms standing at the front desk of the hotel. They should be Hotel waiters.


    She looked at them with a smile, saw the toilet sign of the hotel, and strode over.


    A few minutes later, she came out of the toilet and met a hotel attendant looking at her. She gently asked, "Hello, miss, what floor and room are you staying in?"


    "Ah I... " Bingxia doesn''t mean well that he''s here to rub the toilet. It''s not nice to talk about it.


    In the middle of the night, she didn''t take anything with her. She didn''t have any certificates with her. She couldn''t register in the hotel. Besides, there was so much money in the car that she had to guard.


    "What?" The hotel staff also looked at her with a puzzled face, and their eyes were staring at her all the time, just like suspecting what she was trying to do.


    "I actually came to the hotel to wash my face and calm down. It''s raining outside. I''m waiting for a friend to pick me up. I''m lost." Bingxia lied for the first time. She didn''t want people to think that she was in the hotel for what?


    The watchful eyes of the hotel staff, up and down a lot, directly said to let her spurt blood, "sorry, miss, we are not allowed to do things that disturb the guests here, and people outside are not allowed to sell special services to the hotel guests, please go."


    "What special service?" Bingxia is confused by the hotel staff, she asked, but her innocent eyes in the hotel staff seems to be cheating sympathy.


    "You are so beautiful, why do you have to do the work of Shumai body? We are a five-star hotel, and people from outside are not allowed to provide this kind of service for the guests. Go away quickly, and you don''t want me to call the security guard?" Under the scorn of hotel staff, bingxia finally understood what special service means?


    She didn''t want to get angry. She really went to this kind of place at 3 a.m. and didn''t stay in the store. It was normal for her to cause suspicion. So she laughed awkwardly, and then slowly explained, "you misunderstood me. I''m not the kind of person you said. I''m here to go to the toilet. My car is really in the parking lot of your wine shop. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look. I''ve finished going to the toilet now. I''m sorry I''ll go right away. "


    When she finished, she went straight to the door of the hotel lobby,


    but the people behind her still said with disdain, "what''s the matter with you? Who can borrow the toilet? Now you really have everything. It''s really shameless, bah!"Bingxia was very sad to hear the whole story.


    She can only bear to go back to the parking lot, go to the car, she pressed the unlock key, open the door, do in, outside the rain has stopped, she started the car, drove out of the sea breeze hotel.


    It was dark outside, and she didn''t know where to go, so she drove along the road by the sea. There were no pedestrians on the road, and occasionally a few cars passed by.


    An hour later, the day began to light slightly, and the phone on the co driver''s seat finally rang. She quickly stopped the car by the side of the road and answered the phone.


    It was the strange phone call.


    "Good morning, miss bingxia. How are you? Did you sleep well last night? Now you go to the seaside of the fishing village. Your address is 40 kilometers away from the urban area. You keep walking westward. I''ll show you what you want. We can also meet. I want to see you and the 50 million yuan. Ha ha ha Every time the man on the phone finishes talking, he has to laugh, which makes bingxia feel terrible.


    According to the other party''s instructions, she kept heading west. All she could see was the sanitation worker sweeping the street. It was only five o''clock in the morning. Many people were still sleeping, except for Peifu and David, who were still waiting for news in the hospital.


    Bingxia''s driving skills are also much more proficient. She seldom touched the car before.

 Chapter 387

    When the car keeps heading west, the road becomes narrower. She finds that it is far away from the busy streets in the urban area. The lanes without zebra crossing and yellow line are particularly spacious, and there are no red street lights to waste waiting time.


    Her speed also got up and went directly to 100 yards. In the urban area, she could only drive 70 yards, limiting her speed.


    The sky began to suffuse with a faint red halo, this is the first time she saw the dawn, she rolled down the window, the fresh air with a faint smell of grass, is the grass from the roadside.


    If not to redeem people, she is willing to stop the car to have a good breath of this rare fresh.


    An hour and a half later, she arrived at the fishing village. She stopped at the intersection. It was already daybreak. She watched the people passing by busy, pushing cars and carrying burdens. Her faces were filled with early morning joy, only her face with heavy melancholy.


    Stop the car in front of the door of a red brick house on the side of the road and wait for the person who calls to meet. The time starts to slow down again. Five minutes is like five hours. Finally, her mobile phone rings again.


    "Good morning, miss bingxia. I didn''t expect that you are a very trustworthy person. You walked around the city all afternoon yesterday, but now you are far away from the city. Are you not reconciled? Why do you want to fool you? You''re wrong. I was fooling you yesterday afternoon, but now I''m not. You park in front of a red brick house, right? Mercedes Benz business car with license plate h66136. Am I right? Don''t look, I''m not around you, but I can see you clearly. You drive along the red brick house, enter the fishing village in front, wait for me by the sea, and you will see me, ha ha ha After the sound of ha ha, the phone was hung up again.


    Bingxia actually knew that she was playing with her yesterday afternoon. She made a circle around the four directions of H city. Was she careful or deliberately? When we met in the fishing village, the truth came out.


    She started the car again and drove along the direction of the strange man. Twenty minutes later, she saw a piece of sea. It was just that this beach was not yesterday''s beach. It had not been well developed, but it kept its original appearance. There were two or three people standing by the sea, but they were not fishing. So she parked her car on the road by the sea.


    Just after parking, a young man, wearing a black suit, came up to her and asked politely, "Hello, is your name bingxia?"


    Bingxia looks at the comer. She is in her twenties. Her face is pretty, but there is a little sharpness between her eyebrows. She nods.


    "Please, our boss is waiting for you. Come with me." The young man continued with a smile.


    "But I have something valuable in my car. I can''t leave. Can you tell me who your boss is? Who are you? Why did you take Peiwen away? " A series of questions, but the young man did not answer, just looking at her, eyes with displeasure.


    Looking at the young man didn''t want to answer, bingxia had to repeat: "I can''t leave this car. The important things behind me are in it. I don''t know if your boss is the person I met."


    Bingxia decides not to get out of the car. In case the other party is crowded, he and Peiwen will be in jail.


    "I''m sorry to offend you." The next second, the young man directly pulled bingxia out of the car, directly clamped his hands and dragged him to the seaside.


    Bingxia struggled desperately, but he couldn''t move. The young man''s strength was too strong, "let me go, I called someone, help, help..."


    But the man didn''t panic at all, and there was no one around. She began to despair. Did she really say that she was kidnapped like Peiwen?


    She began to be afraid and was dragged away by the young man with weak feet.


    After walking for a few minutes, he finally arrived at the seaside. The young man put her down and left without hesitation.


    She''s limping on the beach, soft sand, but now she''s not in the mood at all.


    "Welcome, miss bingxia. We''ve finally met. We''ve worked hard all the way. I didn''t expect that you would really come to this place." A man''s voice is a little different from the voice on the phone. This man''s voice is familiar and has been heard somewhere.


    She looked up in surprise, but saw a mask with a sad face, a man''s face with a mask, what the hell?


    The man is very tall and very similar to someone. He is dressed in black casual clothes with good quality. It seems that the price is not low. Why should such a man who is not short of money take Peiwen away? Bingxia can''t figure it out.


    Bingxia was completely stunned. It was the first time that she met this kind of thing, the man wearing a mask.


    The man slowly approached and stared at her.


    "You Who is it? Do we know each other? " Bingxia asked tentatively.


    But the man didn''t answer. He just continued to stare at her. Her heart began to grow hairy and her legs began to shudder. There was a murderous air on the man, a terrible murderous air. Bingxia looked at the man with frightened eyes.


    "In fact, we can say we know each other or we don''t know each other. What we know is my past. Now you don''t know, but soon you will know who I am? Would you like to know why I chose here? " What''s the meaning of the mask man''s words? The man didn''t mention money eagerly, and he didn''t look very anxious. He was very different from the kidnappers on TV. Is it true that TV plays are all deceptive?Looking at bingxia did not answer, just straight Gougou looked at himself, the face under the mask frowned, can''t she recognize herself? It''s impossible. He''s sharpening his voice on purpose.


    Also with a kind of Jian smile, and a kind of indifferent laughter.


    "What do you want? I want to see Peiwen. As long as you let him go, 50 million will be yours. Didn''t you say 50 million will be put in? The money is in the car. I want to see Peiwen himself. " Bingxia doesn''t want to go on like this all the time. There should be a lot of people on the other side. The young man just now has a lot of strength. It seems that she has practiced Kung Fu. She and Peiwen are both helpless. How can they fight each other.


    But the man is cold hum a, squat down, looking at her, "no, no, no, what I want is not money, is you, is you this person."


    "What? What do you say, want me, why, do we know each other? Why don''t you dare to take off the mask on your face? Are you ugly? Or do you dare not face me? " Bingxia looks at the masked man, a pair of apricot eyes glare at him angrily, the words in his mouth are also with doubt.


    "You''re scared, aren''t you? In fact, I can''t even see up to 50 million. What I want is your person. If I want to see Mr. Pei, will he go crazy? Or will I see with my own eyes how I can put you under Shen. Do you agree? I haven''t had a close relationship with a woman for a long time The masked man directly raised his hand to hold bingxia''s jaw, and his eyes were staring at bingxia''s face. It was this beautiful face, innocent eyes, white skin, which could be broken. His heart was once again rippled.

 Chapter 388

    Bingxia looks at each other incredulously. His eyes are so familiar. Is it true that he has come back? But why don''t you dare to come to him? Is there something hard to say?


    "You''re afraid, aren''t you? A woman like you is not worthy of my attention, but I think it''s a pity to give up after planning so long. What do you think I should do? " Mask man''s words with provocation, completely different from the person in bingxia''s heart, he will never say such words without Chi.


    "What do you want?" Bingxia''s eyes were round, with that kind of anger in them.


    Under the mask, Huan Gufeng is a little absent-minded. His heart is tangled. On the one hand, he hates bingxia''s betrayal. On the other hand, his love for her has never declined. Every time he sees her, he will make himself very painful.


    "Come with me." Mask man''s fierce tone, the next second directly pulled her up, to the front.


    Bingxia''s feet are dragging on the soft beach. Her tense hands are holding the mask man''s arm tightly, and she won''t let her body fall down. But she wants to stand up, but she can''t do it. The mask man''s steps are too fast.


    After being dragged for more than 100 meters, the front door of a villa is in front of it. Looking at the weeds in front of the door, which are more than one meter high, it seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. The iron door is rusty, but it is open. It seems that I have been to this place.


    Bingxia has such an idea in his mind.


    But she couldn''t remember where it was?


    The masked man holds bingxia''s body horizontally and walks into the villa. It''s the same inside. There is nothing but tea weeds, but you can see the dried up branches. The pebbles in the middle of the garden extend to the door of the villa. The pebbles are also a lot of sand.


    Bingxia doesn''t make any more noise. She knows that she can''t get rid of the masked man. She seems to know who this man is?


    She also worried about Peiwen. Why didn''t she see Peiwen all the time? Did she say that he was no longer in the world? Terrible thoughts filled her brain.


    "Wait, can you tell me where Peiwen is? You can let me see you. At least I can give an account to his father. "


    "Explain? What do you mean? Do you think you can negotiate with me now? You are the fish on the chopping board now. What right do you have to offer? I will let you know who I am later? Ha ha ha ha The masked man did not stop in a hurry, and his voice was like an emissary from hell, especially the laughter, which made bingxia''s hair stand up again, and his heart also raised to his throat.


    Entering the villa, it was still two times, but all the furniture was covered with dust. No one lived here for a long time, and they didn''t come to clean it. The white leather sofa began to turn black, and the surrounding furniture was full of cobwebs.


    The masked man seems to be familiar with this place. He walks directly to the stairs leading to the second floor. All the way, the man doesn''t have any hesitation or gasp. Finally, he stops at the door of a room. The masked man kicks the door open.


    But this room is extremely clean. Compared with the one downstairs, it is spotless, as if it had been deliberately cleaned.


    With a dull hum, bingxia is severely thrown on the bed by the masked man. The bed is hard, and her waist is hurt. She can''t help frowning. However, she slowly sits up and looks around. The room is very simple, including a big white bed, a royal sofa, a European white double door cabinet, and nothing else.


    There is nothing on the wall. I don''t know who used to live in this room.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not afraid? " The voice of the mask man came. He was sitting on the sofa, his long legs crossed, his fingers tapping gently on the sofa, his fingers white and slender, but the mask never came off.


    "What did you bring me here for? Is this your home? Who are you and why do you want to kidnap Peiwen, the enemy or the real kidnapper? " Bingxia knows it''s no use fighting now.


    At least she needs to know if Peiwen is still alive?


    "What''s the matter, don''t you trust your man? It seems that you care about him very much. What would you do if I threw him into the sea? To die for love? " Huan Gufeng under the mask is even more angry when he listens to bingxia''s concern for Peiwen, but he doesn''t see bingxia''s concern for him in the past.


    Bingxia looks at the masked man and doesn''t know what kind of man he is? Has been around Peiwen and her things to say, is it really Peiwen know people, or enemies?


    If so, Peiwen is more or less unlucky. She hasn''t got a positive reply from the man and has been circling in circles.


    "Are you really throwing him into the sea?"


    "If you want to be true, it''s true. If it''s not true, it''s not true. You are in my hands now. Don''t you think about yourself? What if I throw you into the sea and make you a couple with your man? " Huan Gufeng is trying to find out how much bingxia loves Peiwen. He is waiting for bingxia''s intention now.


    Bingxia didn''t answer, just thinking about what the man meant? So far, there is no mention of releasing people. The money is in the car. Maybe these people have already got the money."I don''t want to answer your boring question. You should have got the money. Can you release Peiwen? In fact, I''m just a friend to him. I don''t need to repay you for what I''ve done with him. Are you going to let it go or not? " Bingxia knows that Hengli can''t get out. As long as Peiwen can successfully get out alive, it''s enough. Her love is over.


    It''s worthy to leave Pei''s home.


    But bingxia''s silence makes Huan Gufeng think that he is reluctant to give up Peiwen.


    So he stood up with an angry face, went to the bed and directly pulled bingxia into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Bingxia''s mind was frightened by the sudden action, she exclaimed and waved her arms, but the mask man had a pair of big hands directly behind her.


    leaned over as like as two peas and kissed her fair neck. A cold sensation struck her. She felt a little bit of a sensation. She felt that she was so familiar with it. She didn''t expect a man to do so. But what surprised her more was the feeling of cold lips in her neck. It felt like the first time that she had kissed her neck.


    "You..."


    But the man''s strength increased, directly bit her neck, pain let her face a tight, but she can''t move, hand is buckled, this body directly lying on the bed.

 Chapter 389

    "Ah..." She let out a scream.


    The man didn''t stop at all, his shnti all came up, his hands also pulled out, directly into her clothes, bingxia instinctively twisted his body, trying to make the man can''t succeed.


    "Let go of me, you brute, go away, let me go." Bingxia used up her physical strength to yell, but the man still went his own way. His hand was more powerful and held the sensitive position directly.


    She frowned again in pain. She didn''t know why the man was so rude. Her tears ran out of the corner of her eyes and dropped on the man''s face. But the man was wearing a mask and couldn''t feel her tears at all.


    As time goes by, the pain of bingxia doesn''t decrease. The man leaves pain in every part of her body.


    Finally, she also gave up the struggle, tilted her head to one side, and her body no longer twisted. The man was stunned for a moment, and stood up. A pair of hate eyes like bingxia''s unfeeling eyes, Huan Gufeng''s heart was tightly tied together again.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t stand it? Don''t you enjoy what men do to you? Aren''t you a lonely woman? Don''t you leave one man and throw yourself into another man''s arms? Now your Peiwen has been thrown into the sea by me. Now I''m a man. I can give you what you want, and I''m strong. " The man''s sarcastic words come to bingxia''s ears. Bingxia''s face is full of tears. She can''t tell outsiders that following Peiwen is not what she wants. If it wasn''t for her father, Bingfeng forced her to die again and again, she would have killed herself and gone with Huan Gufeng.


    "Whatever you think, as long as you release Peiwen, I can do anything. I don''t want to owe someone so much. I don''t know yet. Just do whatever you want." Bingxia also figured out that if she was really insulted by this man, she would jump into the sea and wash away her chiru, which is better.


    Huan Gufeng heard bingxia''s words, and his anger dissipated his pity.


    "Well, since you''re willing to do this, I''ll help you. Get up, Tuo clothes." Huan Gufeng gets up and gets out of bed, yells at bingxia, who is paralyzed on the bed. Her clothes have been torn by him, revealing the white and delicate skin inside. This kind of skin appears in Huan Gufeng''s mind for countless times.


    Can and ice summer can be together.


    Bingxia slowly gets up without expression. She looks down at her clothes, sneers, and slowly unties the button of her shirt. The shirt falls, and she also unties the white Neiyi inside. Her whole upper body is in front of Huan Gufeng, but she has a lot of Purple Rainbow color, which is his masterpiece.


    "Are you aggrieved? You look like this. I think your Peiwen saw it. Would he call you Yinfu? Ha ha ha In fact, Huan Gufeng is hiding his inner pain. He doesn''t want to see himself become a mean person like Peiwen, who is cruel to a weak woman with no chicken in her hand.


    Bingxia shakes his head in a dull way. On the ground, there are attached to, pants, Xiaoyi and Neiku. Now bingxia is displayed in front of huangufeng without any cover.


    Looking at her figure is still so good, there is no fat at all, but she is thinner than more than a year ago. She can put two eggs in her clavicle. Why is this? It''s reasonable to follow Peiwen. Life should be very good. Why is this?


    Huan Gufeng''s eyes have been staring at bingxia''s face. She finds that her tears stop on her pale face, and there is no blood at all.


    "Don''t you want me to wear Tuo clothes? I did. I just want you to release Peiwen. I don''t care what I do. I beg you. " Voice with some helplessness, and entreaty.


    "Yes, I can promise to let him go. Now I''ll add one more. You''ll be here with me for 24 hours. If you promise, I''ll ask someone to let him go and go home as soon as possible." The mask man''s words make bingxia completely stunned. She looks at the place. She can''t see any expression with the mask face. She''s not sure if the other party can really release Peiwen.


    Looking at bingxia''s disbelieving eyes, Huan Gufeng takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials it directly. After a few seconds, "you let that person listen to the phone."


    He turned on the speakerphone. There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. It was the voice of two men, one of whom was very familiar. It was Peiwen.


    "If I don''t go, what do you want to do with me? You have the money. Why don''t you let me go Pei Wen''s voice on the phone, with panic and crying, is completely different from Pei Wen before.


    Bingxia wants to talk, but the mask man hangs up.


    "How''s it going? He is still alive, and my people have got the money. As for whether to let people go, it''s just you. " The mask man''s words make bingxia''s heart tangled. Peiwen is still alive, which makes her very happy. She doesn''t disappoint Pei''s father, but the other party puts forward such an unreasonable request, which is very repulsive in her heart.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she nodded and agreed.


    This is her last friendship for Peiwen. In the future, she has nothing to do with Peiwen any more. What she should pay back is one-off."I promise you, but how do I know if you let Peiwen go? In half an hour, I''ll call Peiwen''s assistant David to make sure he''s really home. You can do whatever you want." Bingxia also puts forward a condition, which makes Huan Gufeng a little surprised. He hasn''t seen him for more than a year. When he is independent and grows up, he can still say these words calmly in this case.


    He began to appreciate the ice summer again.


    Thanks to the woman who used to be him, she is calm enough.


    "Well, I promise you." Huan Gufeng didn''t hesitate at all, so he agreed.


    Huan Gufeng picked up the phone again and dialed directly. "Half an hour later, he will be in the city. He will call his assistant David to pick up someone."


    Hang up the phone, the room returned to calm, Huan Gufeng did not do anything further, he just stood up, took out a thin blanket from the cabinet and threw it to bingxia, at this time bingxia has nothing to wear in his eyes, the gang in his body has been burning, he did not think that his body betrayed his heart.


    "Put it on. Don''t catch cold."


    Bingxia took the blanket and wrapped her body up. It was the first time that she had been in front of a strange man for so long. She felt shameless and her dignity trampled on the ground.


    But for Peiwen''s sake, she can only do so.

 Chapter 390

    Time passed too slowly. She didn''t know how long it was now. The mobile phone was in her pants pocket and was thrown on the ground.


    Finally, her phone rang, she looked at each other, mask man nodded.


    Wrapped in a thin blanket, she got out of bed and took out her mobile phone from the pocket of her jeans on the ground. She saw that it was David, so she pressed the answer button. "Miss bingxia, the president has found it. We''re taking him to the hospital now. He''s drowning."


    David''s words surprised bingxia to see the masked man sitting on the sofa, "drowning? What''s going on? "


    Half an hour ago, she heard Peiwen''s voice. Why did she suddenly drown?


    "Why, why did you let him drown? Don''t you agree? You are treacherous. If he has something wrong, I will die with you, and I will not live in this world. " Ice summer eyes issued the first time of fierce, from the door of that kind of panic helpless, with now calm warning, Huan Gufeng is the first time to see.


    "Yes, I asked someone to do it. What''s the matter? I want him to taste the same, and you''ll know why I''m doing this. Soon, it''s time to talk about him from time to time. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise. Go to the bathroom and wait for me. " The masked man stood up, pulled down the blanket wrapped in bingxia and threw it on the sofa.


    A pair of fierce eyes with sword general staring at bingxia.


    Bingxia prays that Peiwen can be saved and drowned. She didn''t expect that Peiwen would be so cunning and use such a move. Now it''s too late.


    She can only get up, barefoot step by step to the bathroom.


    Huan Gufeng looked at her back and the Yinsi part.


    He took off his mask, took off all his clothes and strode into the bathroom.


    There was a exclamation from the bathroom, "how are you?"


    The voice came from bingxia''s mouth. She was waiting for her partner to come in the bathroom. Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, she looked at the purple red bite marks on her body one by one. These bite marks were humiliating marks one by one.


    However, she found a man standing behind her, and his face was min Hantian. She thought she was wrong, and turned quickly to find that the man was looking at herself with tanlan''s eyes. Just now, she showed her shenti in front of the man without covering.


    She had the heart to die.


    But the charming smile on the corner of the man''s mouth made her feel confused. This smile was once in the heart of that person. Why did it happen? She shook her head hard and asked herself not to combine the hypocrite in front of her with the beloved man in her heart.


    "No, it''s not him, it''s not Gufeng, it''s not..."


    She kept muttering, but there were only two of them in the bathroom, and he heard the sound of "lonely wind".


    He was stunned. Did he say that he had misunderstood her all the time, that she had forgotten herself, and that he was forced to put himself into Peiwen''s arms?


    "Who is Gu Feng? Is that your other man? Your heart is really big, and you love two men at the same time. Will Gufeng know that you are such a shameless woman? In order that a man can sell his shnti, or that you are voluntary. " Huan Gufeng deliberately tests bingxia''s mind. He wants to know where bingxia is in his heart. He can also remember that day when he was in bingxia''s ward, what he said with Peifu was just Bingfeng''s meaning. She didn''t go voluntarily.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Just do what you want. There''s no such nonsense. Now I''m in your hands. Can you let me go? Don''t I have to report my private affairs to a despicable person like you? I don''t think Peiwen wanwan thought that his friend is inferior to this kind of brute. I feel sad for him and for you. You are doomed not to have friends. I curse you. I... " Before she finished her last words, she was blocked by a cold lip. A big tongue stirred in her mouth. She felt sick and her body began to tremble.


    She wanted to bite the man''s tongue, but the man suddenly pulled out his tongue and saw through her trick.


    Then the bathroom staged a more bloody picture, two bodies constantly changing posture, men are not gentle, can be said to be rude, bingxia endure physical torture, as well as psychological torture.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she had no strength, and was carried out by Huan Gufeng. This picture was also staged a year ago, but at that time they were in love with each other, and now they are in hate with each other.


    Washed the sweat on the body, and the breath between each other, the bathroom can obviously leave the taste of qingai before the fierce battle.


    Put it on the bed, the ice summer can''t move, the whole body aches, and the bone shelf will be scattered.


    She closed her eyes, frowned, and her face was in pain. She felt that she was dying. It was a great insult that a strange man left a mark on her body.


    Huan Gufeng lies beside her. In fact, in the bathroom, he regains his previous feeling. It''s not the first time for him to be in the bathroom with bingxia. He gently brushes her shenti with his hand, every inch of her.Bingxia''s tears flowed down her face. For two hours, she didn''t know how she was going to bite her teeth. Now she just wanted to leave here early.


    Half an hour later, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the long handsome face. Min Hantian, a descendant of a foreign nobleman, had a devil like heart.


    "Min Hantian, may I go now?" Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng with disdainful eyes and shouts min Hantian, who used to call Mr. min.


    "Go, don''t you want to know who I am?" Huan Gufeng sat up, strong inverted triangle Xiaotang, six solid abdominal muscles, no extra fat on his body, plus a delicate facial features, it can be said that no girl would refuse to talk with him, but bingxia didn''t want to.


    Ah ha ha ha, bingxia sneers. His face is exposed. I don''t know who he is? Is it testing your eyes or IQ? It''s ridiculous.


    "What''s the matter? Miss bingxia seems to disdain to know who I am? " Huan Gufeng continued min Hantian''s tone. He just pasted his skin with bingxia again and felt very comfortable.


    "Min Hantian, do you think it''s interesting? Now that I''ve done what I promised you, I can go now. " Ice summer endure the body pain to get up, while bending over to take the clothes on the ground, said coldly.


    "You care about the man named Gufeng. I just heard you call his name." Huan Gufeng deliberately said so, hoping that bingxia could think in this direction.

 Chapter 391

    "Do you like to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds? I said it''s my personal business. I don''t need to report it to you. Can I go now?" Bingxia holds her clothes and strides to the bathroom barefoot.


    Huan Gufeng sat on the bed, waiting for her to get dressed and come out of the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, bingxia came out, and her shirt was torn off two buttons. She could only ring her clothes tightly with her hands. When she went out in this way, the men outside would see her and could not point out anything.


    She went to the door without looking back. Just as she was about to open the door, the man behind her said again, "bingxia, if I were Huan Gufeng of Huan''s enterprise a year ago, would you still go without looking back?"


    "What?" His words surprised bingxia. She didn''t expect that this man would be Huan Gufeng, whom she missed day and night. No, he looks totally different.


    She immediately told herself not to be fooled, this man''s words can''t be believed.


    "Don''t believe me, do you? Let me show you something. " Huan Gufeng stood up, took out his wallet from his pants pocket on the sofa, and took out the photo he had always put in it. The people in the photo were him and bingxia.


    This was also found in his suit pocket when Zhou Laosi rescued him a year ago.


    "What is it?" Bingxia turned her back to him and asked.


    "Photos, photos of you and me, don''t you really want to see the man in this photo? Do you know who I am? " Huan Gufeng stood up, walked behind her and handed the photo to her directly.


    Bingxia takes a close look at this picture. She grabs it and looks at it carefully. She turns over the back. On it is a line she wrote: give me my favorite wind. The signature is: bingxia.


    Bingxia turns around and stares at the man for a long time. Except for her eyes, other places are totally different. But this photo is only available to her and Huan Gufeng. Behind her photo is a line written by Huan Gufeng: to my favorite Xia, the signature is Huan Gufeng.


    "Are you really alone?" She reconfirmed incredulously.


    Huan Gufeng nodded, reached out and took her to the edge of the sofa, handed her to see his wallet.


    She felt the purse, which she had given a year ago. On his birthday, she embroidered her own word "Xia" on one corner of the purse. It was gray thread. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Bingxia is the same. She forgot what Huan Gufeng had just done to her. She knew that it was because she was sorry for Huan Gufeng first. It was atonement.


    Kiss has been down, has been kissing to the neck, this time two people''s mood is different.


    "Why is your face so different, Feng?" Bingxia is sure that this man is Huan Gufeng. There is no second man in the world who will have these two things, and it is impossible to fake them. Huan Gufeng disappeared a year ago, and it is impossible that a fake man came to her with this thing a year later. She has nothing and no money. Even the villa of the Bing family that she lives in was bought by Huan Gufeng.


    "Xia, in fact, I was thrown into the sea. I lost my memory. It was a good father and daughter from the fishing village who saved me and asked Xiao Hanshan to pick me up. My face was disfigured." Huan Gufeng simply said his experience, but ran bingxia''s words were startled to grow up. It turned out that the disappearance a year ago was not his intention, but someone did it. Who would this person be?


    For the next hour, Huan Gufeng explained the whole story and why he wanted to come back.


    Bingxia''s face has been wet with tears. She didn''t expect that so many things happened a year ago. All the things were done by Peiwen behind her back in order to get her. She began to hate Peiwen and shouldn''t be so soft hearted. If she told Huan Gufeng some things at the beginning, maybe there would be nothing later.


    In fact, as early as more than a year ago, bingxia found that Peiwen was not right. She suddenly signed a contract with Huan to do a project and inject funds. She once asked Peiwen why she wanted to do it, but Peiwen didn''t tell the truth. She just wanted to look at her closely. She believed him.


    "I''m sorry, Gufeng. In fact, I did harm to you. If it wasn''t for me, old Huan and his family would have suffered all this. It''s all my fault. In fact, more than a year ago, Peiwen said that I wanted to test you and hide in the hotel. But I didn''t expect that he had a premeditation. Three days later, she woke up on an isolated island Every few days, Pei Wen would come to see me in his private plane and bring me a lot of food. I told him again and again that I wanted to go back, but he always said that it was not the right time. He said that it would take a long time for him to know whether you are good or not and whether he could entrust you for life. I was wrong. " Ice summer finish saying, hand cover a face, Wu Wu Wu Wu of cry.


    Huan Gufeng finally understands why bingxia suddenly left on the engagement day. Peiwen is the black figure behind him. However, what he doesn''t understand is why the dress he prepared was replaced by Peiwen. Does it mean that there is another person who is Peiwen''s helper and helps Peiwen change his dress.


    He put bingxia in his arms, gently kissing her cheek, and said in a low voice: "Xia, I misunderstood you. I thought you did it together with Peiwen. The purpose is to bring down Huan''s enterprise and drive me away. It seems Peiwen planned all these things. It''s really despicable.""Yes, I have been looking for you everywhere. Xiaoshan knows that you can ask him. At that time, I also went out every day to look for you. At that time, my father was in the hospital, doing physical therapy, and I needed money, and I couldn''t find a job. Later, I learned that Peiwen called all the big bosses in H city and asked them not to invite me. Some small companies didn''t dare to offend these bosses, so I couldn''t find them Work. " Bingxia''s words made Huan Gufeng feel very sad. It was all his carelessness. At that time, he clearly knew that Peiwen''s cooperation with his company had a different purpose, and he also blindly cooperated. At that time, he was too conceited and thought that he only needed to pay attention.


    "Xia, let''s not talk about that. Now Peiwen''s Kane group is in my hands. I''ve got 16.10% of the shares in my own way. The 50 million you brought is also my money. I''ve exchanged 500 million yuan for 60% of Peiwen''s father''s shares. I''m going to let Kane group taste bankruptcy." Huan Gufeng complacently says that he has nothing to say to bingxia now. He still loves bingxia deeply in his heart.

 Chapter 392

    Bingxia didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would be so powerful. It can be said that there is no one who can compete with Kane group in H city.


    "Feng, aren''t you afraid Peiwen will find out?" Bingxia is still worried. She finally meets Huan Gufeng again.


    Huan Gufeng slowly Tuo bingxia''s clothes with his hand, the ambiguous smell of the room rises again, and their happy figures can be seen on the shadow on the wall.


    Finally, after the last low roar, Huan Gufeng was unable to get down.


    Bingxia is the same. Lying beside him, she puts out her hand around Huan Gufeng''s neck and kisses his thin lip.


    "Feng, I thought I would never see you again. Now we are together again. I''m so happy. Don''t leave me again." Bingxia had tears in her eyes, and her face was flushed after Jingzhang. She looked at him and said.


    "No way." Huan Gufeng didn''t want this beautiful time to be so fast.


    "Fool, my face, have you forgotten? Even you can''t recognize my face. How can he recognize me? The name of this face is min Hantian, not Huan Gufeng. Xiao Hanshan just says that he is my assistant, my general manager. We are here to find partners. Otherwise, how can Peiwen be fooled? How can you come back to me again? " Huan Gufeng said with a smile, he raised bingxia''s jaw, thin lips on bingxia''s cherry mouth, he sucked hard, feeling the sweetness before.


    "Feng, in fact, I found that Peiwen did all the things in your family a year ago, but I also wanted to find Xiao Hanshan to find a way, but he resigned. I wanted to wait for him to come back and give things to him to see if he had any good way to clarify Huan''s affairs." Bingxia reaches for Huan Gufeng''s short hair and says softly.


    "Do you have any evidence to show me?" Huan Gufeng immediately realizes that bingxia may have evidence in his hand. Now he is going to destroy Pei''s father and son together with Kane group. Without evidence, no more people in H city can know the truth and the ugly faces of Pei''s father and son.


    He sat up and held bingxia from behind, but her hand was rouchuo in her softest place. Bingxia let out a Shenyin, and she let Huan Gufeng''s hand move.


    "Yes, Peiwen was drunk once and said it by accident. I recorded it on my mobile phone. I can show it to you." When bingxia finishes speaking, he feels all soft. Huan Gufeng looks at her confused eyes and understands everything. He directly drags bingxia''s waist, and the next second, directly from * * to * * bingxia''s body


    Jihan didn''t stop until it was dark outside. Today, they both reached the highest level. It''s a long time since they felt this way.


    "Feng, you are too yongmeng. I love you." Bingxia said such shy words for the first time, which also caused Huan Gufeng to laugh. He felt that bingxia was mature. Compared with the passive one year ago, he took the initiative much more. He could clearly feel that he was a woman with Yunwei.


    "Feng, if only it had been like this all the time. I think it''s a dream. On this day when we don''t wake up, will we go back to the past after we leave here?" Bingxia starts to feel sad. She doesn''t want the happy reunion to end like this. She knows that she is not worthy of Huan Gufeng. With another man, she knows that she is very satisfied to be together with Huan Gufeng today.


    "Sorry, Xia, I..." Huan Gufeng is also very tangled. He just wanted to revenge bingxia, but he never met again. Peiwen''s family is doomed to end. Even if Peiwen goes back, he won''t become his opponent. Caine group is about to collapse. Peiwen will have nothing and will be burdened with huge debts, which he directly seeks.


    "Feng, just tell me what you want to say. I know I''m no longer the ice summer before. I''m not a clean person. I''m willing to do whatever you say." Bingxia said that, but she was still afraid of losing Huan Gufeng again. Even if she could not marry him, she would not want fame any more.


    "Yes, in fact, I''m just about to tell you that I''m engaged. The other party is the girl who saved me. She has been waiting for me for a year. Before she came, she proposed marriage to her father, so we can''t be together. Today is the last time we are together. In the future, we will go our own way. If it''s not for those people, our children will be happy now It''s all one year old. " Huan Gufeng''s words still gave bingxia a heavy blow. Sure enough, they couldn''t go back. There would be other women beside him. She covered her face in pain and cried.


    It''s not only because he can''t be Huan Gufeng''s wife, but also because he cries for himself, for his unsteadiness and regret for his weakness.


    Huan Gufeng hugs bingxia and leans his head on her back. He doesn''t say anything, just listens to her cry.


    After crying for a long time, bingxia stopped. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes were congested. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, got up, looked at Huan Gufeng''s melancholy eyes, and forced out a smile. She held Huan Gufeng''s face in her hands, kissed his thin lips, and shook her head, "Feng, you''re not sorry for me, I don''t deserve your love, you Should have a girl worthy of love, she will love you well, I left"Feng, in fact, I am engaged to Peiwen because of my father. My father is always facing her now. If I can''t help it, can you forgive me?" Bingxia thinks that she is the future daughter-in-law of Pei family and Peiwen''s fiancee. Now she must have a showdown with Peiwen.


    "Don''t you have your own opinion? The first time you came to see me, your father asked you to come. Do you want to be led by you all your life? Do you want to listen to any man he wants you to accompany? You are my huangufeng''s woman. You can only belong to me. I can let bygones be bygones, but now you can''t do it any more. Go back and divorce Pei family. Since I''m back, I won''t want you to go back to Pei family. "


    "But you''re going to be engaged to another woman, and you''ll be someone else''s husband. How can you be with me, and what about your wife? She''ll be sad, too. " Bingxia doesn''t want to hurt another innocent girl because of herself. She doesn''t want to do so.


    Huan Gufeng is also very tangled, he made a ridiculous decision, clearly do not love tuiya, but to her father said to get married, he is not crazy.


    But now he''s unforgettable about bingxia''s old love, and he''s very guilty about tuiya. If he''s going to retire now, he can''t do it because of the father son love in his heart.

 Chapter 393

    "Feng, you can''t live up to that girl. She is innocent. As for me, you don''t have to worry. I won''t talk to any man in the future. My heart is full of you and there is no room for other men. In fact, I am very satisfied to know that you are still alive." Bingxia doesn''t want to see Huan Gufeng in a dilemma for himself. His thick eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his face is helpless.


    "Xia, I want you to be my lover. I know it will hurt you, but you can rest assured that I will try to make it clear to that girl in a few years, and I will also give you a lot of compensation. I don''t want you to leave me." Huan Gufeng said, looking at bingxia, he worried that his request would let bingxia leave him.


    But bingxia is very calm. She just shakes her head and touches Huan Gufeng''s eyebrows. "Fool, don''t hurt me. As long as I can see you every day, I will be satisfied. That fame is not important to me at all."


    Huan Gufeng was stunned. He didn''t expect bingxia to say that. He began to curse himself in his heart. He did too many wrong things to bingxia. He vowed to make up for it with his whole life.


    "Let''s have a child. It belongs to you and me. In fact, when I fell into the sea, I was thinking that I must be finished. I''m sorry I didn''t leave you a child. I won''t do it this time. I''m not with you. At least I have a child to accompany you, right?" Huan Gufeng with love in the eyes, he does not want to let bingxia such a spiteful identity, small three.


    "In fact, Feng, there''s something I didn''t tell you. We had a child, but that child..." Bingxia chokes. Only she and Peiwen know about it, not even her father Bingfeng.


    "What, again, what do you mean we had children?" Huan Gufeng is completely confused by her words. He always thinks that he and bingxia have no children. He used to think that career is important and he didn''t want it. But later, when he suffered a family change, he was thrown into the sea. He thought that he couldn''t live and that his life was over.


    Bingxia wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, swallowed her saliva, and then slowly said: "in fact, on the third day after you disappeared, I began to vomit. At the beginning, I thought it was bad food. At that time, I always wanted to find you, so I went out every day. I was too tired and didn''t eat anything. A month later, I knew that I was pregnant, but it was a pity that my child didn''t have a baby Yes, I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for our unborn child


    Bingxia''s sad tears are not only remorse, but also guilt for her child. Huan Gufeng holds her, and his eyes are moist. It turns out that he has children, and he hates Peiwen more. If Peiwen hadn''t killed him, he wouldn''t have lost his first child. He will remember this hatred. He won''t be soft hearted about the suppression of Kane group, and he won''t give Peiwen and his son a chance to turn over Yes.


    "Summer, don''t be sad. We are still young and can have babies. Don''t worry. I promise you that we will have seven children, four boys and three girls. I will tell him how boys can protect girls and how girls can protect themselves." Huan Gufeng stretched out her hair, and bingxia''s face was close to his chest. Listening to the powerful heartbeat and the heat from her nose, she was sure that Huan Gufeng was not a dream, but a real one.


    "Why seven?" Bingxia is very puzzled, give birth to so many, when she is a sow?


    "Seven good. There are seven days in a week. When we get old, we will live with seven children for one day. No one will suffer. Do you think it''s good?" Huan Gufeng''s joking words make the sad atmosphere become more relaxed, and unhappiness is replaced by happiness.


    Bingxia is shy. She beats his strong Xiaotang with her hand. In fact, she is happy. This man is willing to have a baby with her. Even if she has no fame, she is willing.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Huan Gufeng likes the shy appearance of bingxia.


    Two people holding together, do not want to separate for a moment, you can see the sky outside the window filled with twinkling stars.


    "Wind, let''s go out for a walk." Bingxia thinks that the beach is not far from the villa. She hasn''t been to the beach for a long time.


    "Aren''t you hungry? I''m not strong enough. I''m going to eat. " After a day''s fighting, Huan Gufeng was already overdrawn, and now he had to supplement his food.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng with a shriveled mouth and can''t help laughing. This is her happiest day in more than a year.


    They went to the bathroom to take a shower. Huan Gufeng took out a new suit from the wardrobe. It was a goose yellow shirt with lace on the collar. There was a swallow shaped gold pin in front of Xiang. Below was a pair of white casual pants. The size was just right, showing graceful posture. The waist was slim, and the trouser legs were slim, which outlined her long legs in perfect lines.


    Huan Gufeng also changed into a white casual dress. Inside was a blue shirt with diamond inlaid collar and cuff. As before, the blue tie was tied around the neck. They seemed to be going to a cocktail party.


    "Miss Xia, please." Huan Gufeng very gentlemanly opened the door and said gently, with a low smile on his face and a doting look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Feng, you too." Bingxia is also a relaxed, smile has been hanging on her face, dimple.Two hand in hand out of the villa, the door of a black Bugatti, the driver stood in front of the door, respectfully watching the two people come out, "boss, miss, please."


    "This is Tony, my new driver. You can tell him where to go in the future. This car is also yours." Huan Gufeng pointed to a 30-year-old, burly man standing in front of the door. He said that his facial features were ordinary, and he was not tall. He was about 1.7 meters tall, with a kind of seriousness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Tony, you''ll follow Miss Bing. You''ll protect her." Huan Gufeng looks at Tony coldly. He is looking for a bodyguard and driver for bingxia. He will do a lot to the Pei family. He is worried that the Pei family will not let bingxia go. It''s better to arrange a person to protect him.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng and doesn''t understand what he means? She doesn''t need a driver at all. Besides, if her father knows about it, it will definitely cause suspicion. Now Peiwen has found it, and it doesn''t matter any more.


    "Feng, I don''t want to. I''m afraid my father will be suspicious when I go back like this. What will he do if he tells Pei''s father and son? Your identity is exposed. "


    Huan Gufeng smiles and shakes his head, "don''t worry, they don''t have time to take care of you and your father now. Now Kane group is going to face a big trouble. Get on the bus and go to dinner."

 Chapter 394

    Bingxia and Huan Gufeng are sitting in the car, hand in hand. They haven''t seen each other for more than a year. They miss each other too much.


    "Feng, do you really mind my past?" Bingxia leans on Huan Gufeng''s Xiang. She hopes that the day before is more than a beautiful dream.


    Huan Gufeng raised his hand and gently pinched Bing Xia''s tender Hua''s cheek. He said with a smile, "fool, your past is mine. Why should I care about your past? Isn''t that even me?"


    Bingxia looks up at him incredulously, with a completely different face, but underneath this strange face is her familiar Huan Gufeng''s original pretty face.


    "Feng, I''m so happy. I haven''t been so happy for more than a year. In fact, no one has found your Shi body since you disappeared. I told myself in my heart that you must be OK. You will come back. I know you will come back." Bingxia kisses Huan Gufeng''s thin lips.


    The car drove all the way downtown.


    Diddidi, a telephone ringing, interrupted the warmth of the two.


    Bingxia reluctantly takes out her mobile phone from her pants pocket. Seeing that the number above is David''s, she nervously looks at Huan Gufeng beside her. Huan Gufeng nods.


    "Hello, David, how can you call me?" She was still a little flustered. Her voice was trembling, and her heart beat faster. Huan Gufeng looked at her, stretched out his hands and held her hand tightly.


    A stream of heat passed directly to her body, and she looked at Huan Gufeng gratefully.


    "What? Crazy? What''s going on? OK, I''ll come. " Hang up the phone, she looked at a suspicious face calm Huan Gufeng, just David told her on the phone, Peiwen wake up, but he said to himself, violent tendency, see who hit who, now the doctor can only give him a sedative, and then further examination.


    "Feng, did you do something and didn''t tell me that Peiwen was crazy. Did you say that you carried him behind my back..." Bingxia doesn''t want to say hurtful words. After all, she meets Huan Gufeng again and finds the love and affection they lost for a long time. However, Peiwen has become a madman, and she can''t help asking.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t make a sound, but told Tony to speed up.


    "Ask Xiaoshan in person later, and you''ll know." After a short sentence, Huan Gufeng no longer said anything, but his hand still held her soft and boneless hand tightly.


    The ambiguous atmosphere in the car was gradually replaced by dullness and suspicion, and no one spoke any more.


    Tony has no doubt about the conversation between the two people behind him. He is just a driver and bodyguard. What he does is to drive a good car.


    An hour later, the car entered the city. Looking at the pedestrians and the endless traffic, bingxia began to worry. When she saw Xiao Hanshan, would she hear the last thing she wanted to know.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a coffee shop. Tony got out of the car and went to the door where bingxia was sitting. When he opened it, he said solemnly, "Miss Bing, please get out of the car."


    She Leng for a while, or left the car, and then Huan Gufeng from the other side also got off.


    "You wait here." Huan Gufeng went to bingxia''s side and naturally took her hand, but he didn''t look at Tony, just a cold command.


    "Yes, boss." Tony stood in front of the car and watched them stride into the coffee shop.


    As soon as she went in, she smelled the strong aroma of coffee. Bingxia''s mood was half better. After Huan Gufeng disappeared, she seldom came to the coffee shop. Peiwen was also very busy. Basically, she was either in the H City branch or flew back to the foreign headquarters for a meeting. So most of the time, she was alone. She preferred to stay in Peiwen''s villa.


    "Well, it smells good." She uttered a joyful voice.


    "Go in, the hill is waiting for us." Huan Gufeng took her straight to the second floor, and there was no one on it except the one with his back to them.


    She looked around curiously.


    "Look who''s here, hill." Huan Gufeng said first.


    The man with his back to them got up and turned to look at them with a happy smile on his face.


    Xiao Hanshan received a text message from Huan Gufeng more than an hour ago. He met in the cafe and asked to wrap up the second floor of the cafe. They didn''t want a fourth person to know what they wanted to talk about.


    "Bingxia, long time no see. What''s the matter? Do you already know his identity? " Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia''s hand and Huan Gufeng''s hand all the time. There is something strange in his heart, but he knows that his love can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, and it''s impossible to tell her one day.


    Forget it, this is also very good, people who love each other can still meet again.


    "Yes, Xiaoshan, thank you. I heard Gufeng say that you went to the fishing village to pick him up. You took him abroad to cure his amnesia. You also accompanied him to cheer up and come back. I should thank you for everything you did. In fact, the person who accompanied him should be me." Bingxia chokes. She remembers what Huan Gufeng said. After falling into the sea, she thinks that she is dead, but she is rescued. She knows that she is also an indirect murderer. If it is not for her own words, how can Peiwen poison Huan Gufeng."Well, it''s all over. Gufeng asked me to wait for you here. I was a little surprised at first. I didn''t expect that this guy could not escape from you. I told you everything. Before this guy came back, he said something with dignity. He must have no feelings for you. He won''t fall in love with you any more. I''ll take it as an example He believed his story when he was young, didn''t he? " Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng jokingly, picked his eyebrows and said.


    And Huan Gufeng a warning eyes, the bottom of my heart began to curse this guy, mouth unstoppable words, really is not Zhangyi guy.


    "That''s enough. You talk a lot. No one has talked to you these days. Isn''t it lonely to see bingxia talking so much? Why don''t you sit down and eat? Have you ordered it? I''m starving. " Huan Gufeng impatiently perfunctory said, he saw the old brother actually more thanks, thanks for his never leave.


    "I ordered it. It''s just a coffee seller. How can there be food? You don''t want to go to a special place to eat. I have to order takeout, but you can rest assured that it''s not a casual restaurant outside. The dishes from the five-star hotel I ordered will be delivered later." Xiao Hanshan sat opposite huangufeng and bingxia.

 Chapter 395

    After a while, a man in a gray casual suit came up with two cups of coffee.


    "Two bosses, this is your coffee."


    With a kind laugh, the pace is also light to three people in front.


    After he looked at bingxia, his face changed a little, but bingxia didn''t look up and didn''t find it.


    "Boss he, you''ve been working hard. Please send me the food from the hotel. This is the money. Thank you. Let''s talk about something." Xiao Hanshan took out a stack of money from his coat pocket and put it directly on the coffee shop owner''s tray. He said with a smile.


    The boss was surprised, looking at the money at least 3000 yuan, but he still nodded, "OK, but this money is too much, in fact, the package of my money, you did not give it? Wait for more money, I''ll send it to you. I''ll go down first. You can talk about it. I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, the coffee shop owner turned and walked down quickly.


    "Xiaoshan, how have you changed? In the past, you could despise this kind of big style to give money. Now, how can you do the same?" Bing Xia was very puzzled and said that he would give money to Xiao Shan when he ate in advance. It was impossible to give him more than one point. At that time, his salary was also quite high. Postdoctoral students returned from abroad, young professors and deputy chief doctors in hospitals, and how many of them could have been chief doctors for ten years or even more.


    The salary is tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    "Yes, I''m not a doctor now. I''m a complete businessman. Of course, what businessmen pay attention to is ostentation. Bingxia, in fact, the 9-to-5 life before and the daily busy life of endless surgery have gone far away from me. Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you. You know Huan Gufeng''s real identity, don''t you It''s a surprise. Look at this completely different face. Does it feel like a world away? " Xiao Hanshan looked at bingxia''s face with a smile in his eyes. He said that he had seen bingxia several times before. Bingxia''s face was pale and bloodless, and he walked lightly.


    Now sitting in front of him, bingxia''s face is flushed, but she''s shy and her eyes are full of love. It seems that the woman who was Zirun is different.


    "Come on, Xiaoshan, you''ve talked too much nonsense today. Now let''s get down to business." Huan Gufeng can''t listen any more, but he doesn''t allow other men to stare at bingxia, and his words are always staring at her.


    "Yo, someone is jealous. OK, bingxia, I''m not happy. I''ll stop talking about it. We''ll talk about it alone some other day. I''ll find you." Finally, Xiao Han Shan did not forget to make fun of bingxia.


    "This..." Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s cold face. She knows that he is not happy, so she doesn''t dare to answer.


    "Well, I''m kidding. How can I dig the corner of my brother''s daughter-in-law? It''s not authentic. But now we''re telling the truth. Bingxia, how many years ago do you know? At that time, I wondered why the old man wanted to sign and sell Huan''s enterprise. Fortunately, the old house didn''t sell, but later I jumped out of the building inexplicably. When I got there, it was too late The most amazing thing is that uncle Fu has disappeared. I haven''t found all of them for a long time. Have you ever seen uncle Fu in H city? " Xiao Hanshan put away his hippy face and changed it into a heavy one. He mentioned the old man Huan. Since he came into Huan''s family at the age of six, he has always regarded this man as his father. He has been a father and son for 20 years. Suddenly, yin and yang are separated, and everyone can''t stand it.


    Bingxia is the same. When she lived in Huan''s home, both Huan''s father and Fu''s uncle were very kind to her, better than her own father. She thought she had found a warm home, but she didn''t think it was destroyed. She can''t blame each other.


    "Yes, I often think of the old man and uncle Fu. I''ve been looking for uncle Fu for more than a year, but I don''t have any news. But I know why the old man signed to sell Huan''s enterprise. Let me show you a movie." Bingxia''s words surprised Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng. What kind of movie does it mean that there was another secret in those days? Does it mean that his guess is correct? At the beginning, Peiwen really got Huan''s enterprise by despicable means, threatened his father with his own life, signed and sold the company at a low price.


    It''s the same way that I used to treat Pei''s father and son this time.


    He didn''t ask, just thought so silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Bingxia takes out her mobile phone from her pants pocket. After clicking on it, she directly clicks on her cloud file. She worries that Peiwen will see her mobile phone, so she directly uploads the file to the cloud. Without her account number and password, she can''t see it. What''s in the mobile phone has long been deleted by her.


    She opened the cloud, entered the account number and password, and a picture appeared. The picture was shaking, which should be caused by the excitement of the people holding the mobile phone.


    In the picture, the man is sitting on the ground. He looks drunk. His cheeks are red and his eyes are red. On the front of the man is Peiwen. He is luolu.


    "Bingxia, do you know? In fact, I regret what I have done. I torture you every day, but I don''t want you to leave me. Do you know how painful my heart is when I torture you with scars every time I am with you? In fact, you are mine. It''s the damned Huan Gufeng who robbed you. I wanted to tell you before graduation in the bar. But at that time, my father suddenly called me to go home and told me that there was something wrong with the family. After I went back, I knew that he lied to me. I resisted, but he took my certificate and I couldn''t fly Come back to you. " Pei Wen in the picture obviously said so after bingxia shangwanchuan. Otherwise, how could luoluza''s body be damaged.Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan look at bingxia at the same time. At this time, bingxia lowers her head in pain and tears come down drop by drop. It''s heartbreaking to look at the two men.


    When they heard that bingxia had been tortured by Peiwen for more than a year, they wanted to beat Peiwen.


    Especially Huan Gufeng. When he comes back, he thinks that bingxia has fallen in love with Peiwen for the sake of his money. But it doesn''t seem to be at all. It''s Peiwen who forcibly takes bingxia away in order to get bingxia.


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer. I really don''t know what this animal will do to you. Last time I was in the hospital, he tortured me and beat you, and then you went to the hospital." Huan Gufeng holds bingxia in his arms and keeps apologizing.

 Chapter 396

    "In fact, Gu Feng, do you remember last time? When I went to the hospital, I saw bingxia lying on the hospital bed with deep scratches on her neck. In fact, my younger brother told me that there were many scars on bingxia''s body, which seemed to have been abused. The fingerprints on her neck should have been left by pinching hard. In addition, my younger brother also said that when I found bingxia didn''t respond, I should have wanted to die, but I was totally shocked at that time If you don''t want me, I knew Peiwen had bipolar disorder and depression at that time, but I just estimated that I didn''t study psychiatry, so I''m not sure. "


    Xiao Hanshan''s words make Huan Gufeng feel more guilty and remorseful. He knew that he should have taken bingxia away from Peiwen earlier, otherwise she would not suffer so much.


    "Gu Feng, it''s all over. I think it''s worth seeing you again and how much I suffer." Bingxia leans in Huan Gufeng''s arms and listens to the powerful beating of her heart.


    "Well, I won''t let you be robbed. You''ll always be mine." Huan Gufeng also held her tightly, feeling the love in each other''s heart.


    Xiao Han Shan coughed softly. He felt that he was superfluous, a 500 Watt light bulb.


    "Let''s keep looking."


    There is a woman''s voice in the picture, a familiar voice, which is obviously the voice of bingxia.


    "Peiwen, what did you do to them?"


    "What did I do? Hahaha, I did something to relieve my hatred. I cheated Huan Gufeng, the fool, into trusting me and signing a contract for the cooperation project. Then I found someone to disclose in the media that Huan''s project had cut corners and bribed his workers, saying that he was injured, and no one asked him. Sure enough, he was cheated and many projects appeared The problem, the bank is not willing to borrow money, ask him to pay back, and high interest, all I do, I want the friend of the bank to do, the purpose is to force him to sell the company to me, but it''s a pity he doesn''t agree, but I don''t feel like this, I want him to disappear in my world, your world, only he disappeared, you will fall in love with me, I will It''s the man who really treats you, not the Huan Gufeng. "


    When Peiwen mentions Huan Gufeng, there is a fire in his eyes. It''s the terrible fire of killing people. Looking at Peiwen, who is usually polite, it turns out that he is such a terrible person behind him.


    "Do you know where I cheated the man you love? Hahaha, it''s the seaside. I just want someone who can''t find him. I asked someone to push him to the sea. I waited there all night and found that he didn''t climb up. I left. That day was the happiest day for me. In the future, this man named Huan Gufeng won''t appear in my sight any more. There is no stumbling block between you and me, You belong to me all the time. " Pei Wen admitted that he pushed Huan Gufeng to the sea. After these Huan Gufeng recovered his memory, he slowly remembered it.


    A year ago, Huan was criticized by all sides, as well as the media''s untrue reports. He vaguely felt that this matter was not so simple, it must be someone behind the operation.


    Just when he began to suspect, a mysterious phone call came to his office. The other party said that there was evidence to prove that someone was deliberately setting up Huan''s enterprise. He also kept saying that there was information for him, but he offered five million yuan. At that time, Huan Gufeng hesitated and didn''t agree immediately.


    Five million is not a small amount. It''s hard for the old Huan family, who is already in debt, to take it out. At the same time, he is worried that someone deliberately wants to knock out a sum of money, so he deliberately delayed it for a while and promised to raise money in three days, that is, to investigate the other party''s details.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t make a clear investigation, so he received a phone call from Peiwen, saying that he had an appointment to talk about confidential matters at the seaside. Peiwen had been absent for half a month, and Huan''s stock price also suffered Waterloo. At that time, he had no doubt that Peiwen had done it.


    Later, when he was pushed into the sea, he realized something. Pei Wen may be the backstage agent. He contacted the media, workers, banks and other people, and at the same time, he brought some of Huan''s senior management together. Then something happened later.


    Huan Gufeng angrily punches on the table, and the table suddenly makes a creaking sound, cracks, and imagines how strong he is just.


    "Gufeng, calm down and continue to listen. We want to know why the old man chose to jump off the building instead of these things?" Xiao Hanshan is still very rational. He knows that everything is retribution. Now Peiwen has got retribution.


    "Why did Mr. Huan jump off the building?" Sure enough, bingxia also asked this question in the film.


    Peiwen in the picture slowly gets up from the ground and walks towards the camera. The camera starts to shake badly. It should be that the person holding the mobile phone is stumbling by something.


    "Let me go, you let me go..." The sound is made by bingxia, and then there are some unbearable language, and the picture has no Peiwen''s figure.


    "How could that be?" Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng look at bingxia at the same time. They are all wondering what happened?


    "In fact, at that time, I hid my mobile phone on the head of my bed. Peiwen got drunk that day and talked with me. Afterwards, I continued to ask. He admitted that he had done both the disappearance of Huan Gufeng and the sale of Huan''s enterprise, but he didn''t admit that he had done the old man''s jump. Later, I tried several times, and he said the same thing.""Maybe we missed one." Huan Gufeng knows what bingxia said is not a lie, so there is another promoter who indirectly helps Peiwen to bring down Huan''s enterprise and Huan''s family.


    "Gu Feng, what do you mean? Do you remember something? Or have you suspected someone? " Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng''s face coldly. He looks out of the window with hate eyes. He knows that Peiwen is finished, and Pei''s Kane group will be finished.


    But now the only thing that can''t be solved is why Mr. Huan jumped off the building? That''s a question.


    "Yes, I thought Peiwen did it before, but bingxia''s video just told me that his father''s jump was done by a third person. This person must be someone we know and very familiar with. Otherwise, why did his father jump off the roof of the company? Why didn''t he choose to commit suicide in Huan''s old house? He is a man who wants face and can''t choose to be in so many places The outsider ends his life in this humiliating way? " After watching the video, Huan Gufeng suddenly understands something. He ignores people other than Peiwen, so this person may be someone he knows very well, people around him.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded in favor, which is true.

 Chapter 397

    "Feng, Xiaoshan, do you suspect that Peiwen has nothing to do with uncle''s death? Who would have done that? " Bingxia doesn''t understand Huan Gufeng''s suspicions very well. Peiwen''s methods are very clear. They are all cruel and ruthless. He has done a lot of things. In this year, all the people in H city who refuse to cooperate with Peiwen''s Kane group have disappeared overnight. No one knows what happened? Even the people disappeared.


    "In fact, Peiwen has a lot of means, and he has a lot of people under him. Maybe he did his uncle''s jumping off the building. I think that David will know something. I''ll go back and ask. By the way, I''m leaving. Before he came, David called me and said," Peiwen is crazy. I''m going to see what''s going on? "? Xiaoshan, I would like to venture to ask, "what did you do to Peiwen?" After bingxia''s words, she stares at Xiao Hanshan directly. She was in the car just now. Huan Gufeng said that he asked Xiao Hanshan about Peiwen.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t quite understand the meaning of bingxia. He asked, "bingxia, what do you mean? What is Peiwen crazy? How much does it matter to me that he is crazy? "


    Bingxia didn''t expect Xiao Hanshan to say that. She was stunned for a moment. She was friends with Xiao Hanshan. She didn''t want to hurt this intimate friend because of Peiwen. She still remembered that a year ago, Huan Gufeng suddenly disappeared. She looked everywhere, and finally she couldn''t keep her children. At that time, the only person who could talk to Xiao Hanshan was Xiao Hanshan. If there was no support and understanding from him, or even her parents Xu himself has long chosen a place to end his life, and it is impossible to see Huan Gufeng again, to regain her lost love and love.


    "Well, I see." Bingxia stands up and kisses Huan Gufeng, then turns around and strides to the stairs.


    "Wait a minute, bingxia. I don''t know why Peiwen is crazy. I just let him experience the taste of falling into the sea. That''s all. Didn''t he let Gufeng experience it once before?" Xiao Hanshan looks at the beautiful shadow of bingxia. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood, so he says truthfully.


    "Well, thank you, hill." Bingxia didn''t look back. She was really surprised and Peiwen was pushed into the sea. Is this retribution?


    He hurried out of the coffee shop on the second floor.


    Xiao Hanshan took back his sight and looked at Huan Gufeng again. "Brother, what are you going to do now?"


    "Two bosses, here comes the food." A shout, let two people at the same time looking at the stairs.


    He, the owner of the cafe, came directly to them with a large incubator, opened the lid and took out the dishes.


    It''s a pity that bingxia has just left.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you hungry in the mountains of the fishing village? Eat so much, it''s steak, foie gras, lobster, sweet soup and seafood salad. Didn''t you not eat sweet soup and seafood salad before Huan Gufeng looks at the dishes on the table and looks at Xiao Hanshan in contempt.


    "The sweet soup and seafood salad are for bingxia. Now she''s gone, you can eat it." With that, he began to take a big mouthful, just like he had not had a meal for a long time, regardless of his image. He picked up the lobster and directly peeled off the shell, revealing the white shrimp meat inside, and threw it directly into his mouth.


    Also did not forget to give a very enjoyable appearance, "delicious ah!"


    Huan Gufeng takes the plate of steak and eats it gracefully with a knife and fork.


    Twenty minutes later, the food on the table was almost finished. Xiao Han wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth and belched a lot.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do with the ice summer?"


    Huan Gufeng wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue and picked up the coffee in front of him. Although the coffee was cold, he sighed deeply and said solemnly: "I talked with bingxia. She said that she didn''t mind being a woman other than tuiya, as long as she could be with me. I also thought that after two years, I would choose to divorce tuiya and give her a lot of money Hand fee, I marry bingxia again, she says listen to me, have no opinion


    "What? Are you crazy? " Xiao Hanshan''s face was full of anger. He looked at the calm Huan Gufeng on the opposite side. Is this the same Huan Gufeng he knew before? How can he hurt two women at the same time? One is the woman he loves most and the other is the woman who saves his life. This is irresponsible.


    "No, you can only choose one woman to get married, and you can''t fail another person. I know what you love is bingxia. As for that Tuesday, you are just very grateful. You can''t say it. I''ll help you. I don''t want two innocent women to be hurt." Xiao Hanshan''s heart is very painful. For bingxia, he regretted that he didn''t take Huan Gufeng away a year ago. He told bingxia that Huan Gufeng was not dead and still alive. Maybe it didn''t happen now.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s my private business. I''ve decided to do it. I won''t be ungrateful to bingxia. I''ll often accompany her. Two years have passed quickly. I know what I''m doing? OK, I don''t want to talk about this. Let''s talk about Kane group. What''s the stock price of Kane group now? Has the overseas stock price started to fall? " Huan Gufeng is also very painful, but since he has proposed to Zhou Laosi, it''s impossible not to get married. He doesn''t love tuiya, but he can''t help but marry. He doesn''t know that he will be with bingxia again.Xiao Hanshan could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Yes, our people have been instructed to start. Now many foreign mergers and acquisitions of Kane group have stopped. Many merger and acquisition companies are going to discuss with Kane group. Now people from relevant departments are also involved. I think Kane group will go bankrupt within a month." Xiaohanshan light said.


    "Very good. Now you have sold 60% of the shares of Cairn group and sold them according to the current price. I think as long as I have sold so many shares, other people will also sell them. At that time, Cairn group will go back to the limit directly. Let''s inform the media and publish the information we have collected. Now we are going to hit them all at once, There will be no turning back. " Huan Gufeng said, deep eyes with that kind of cruel, he wants to let Pei family father and son taste the taste of losing everything.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded.


    Two people go downstairs, coffee shop owner he see them, quickly welcome up.


    "Two bosses, are you going now? It''s a lot of money for meals. " Boss he took a wad of money in his hand and handed it directly to Xiao Hanshan.


    "No, it''s our coffee money in the future. We don''t charge any money for coffee in the future, hehe!" Xiao Hanshan deliberately showed a funny smile, in fact, his heart is very heavy, bingxia now does not have a good belonging, has become a Xiaosan.

 Chapter 398

    They got on a Maybach S62. Huan Gufeng sat in the co driver''s seat. Xiao Hanshan looked at him with a trace of difference in his eyes. He started the car and left.


    Bingxia is also worried about sitting in the car. She hasn''t seen anyone for a day and a night. Now she''s back in Brady''s car, and there''s another driver. She doesn''t know what to do if the Pei family and their son know about it? Her palms were sweating and her face was pale. The car drove quickly to the ice house.


    Tony saw bingxia''s strange appearance in his rearview mirror and asked, "Miss Bing, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Oh, no, I''m fine, thank you! "


    half an hour later, Brady stopped at the door of the ice house. Bingfeng just opened the door. Seeing all this, he looked at the valuable Brady car and looked coldly at his daughter who got out of the car.


    "Xia Xia, what are you doing?" He limped straight to the car.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is it the Pei family Bingxia looks at her father Bingfeng, suspicious and surprised.


    Bingfeng didn''t answer right away. He walked around the car with his stick and looked at Tony''s face. After a lot of going up and down, he found that he didn''t know him at all.


    "Who are you? How to be with my daughter? Do you have any intention? "


    Tony looked at the old man on crutches, sneered, and then sat in the car, silent.


    "Tony, you go back first and help me tell Mr. Gu, not Mr. min, thank him for driving me back." Bingxia is nervous for a moment, and almost says Gufeng''s name, so he quickly changes his tongue. Now Huan Gufeng has changed his name to minhanshan.


    "Mr. min, what Mr. min, what do you do? Why do you want to send you back? What''s the relationship between you?" Bingfeng sees that Tony doesn''t believe bingxia''s words. He sees that the car is worth no less than five million yuan. This expensive car can be bought by his former Bingjia family. A year ago, it was not Huan Gufeng, and Bingjia family was not so miserable. Now there is no decent car.


    Every time I go to the hospital, I see the disdainful eyes of doctors and nurses. He feels sick all over. It''s terrible that he has no money. He is not a person who will be angry.


    "Which Mr. min is this car? Tell him. Can you tell him to send us a car? I have to go to the hospital every day. It''s inconvenient for me to take a taxi every time." Bingfeng''s face suddenly eased, but also showed a smile, smile with a greedy look.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why do you want his car? Let''s go back. It''s not ours. We can''t afford it. You can''t get in. Your legs are not good. " Bingxia doesn''t want to be humiliated in the eyes of an outsider. Although Huan Gufeng says that the car is hers and the driver Tony is responsible for protecting her, she doesn''t want to be seen by the Pei family.


    When Bingfeng heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and his face changed instantly. He walked directly to her with his crutch, and saw her with a pair of sharp eyes.


    "Do you still have my father at the bottom of your eyes? How do I limp and have a stroke? Do you look at me like this one by one? My relatives don''t associate with us any more. We are living too much now. I eat green vegetables and radish every day. I even eat lobster and abalone, but I haven''t eaten them for more than a year. How many days can I live? Do you want to watch me live the rest of my life like this? "


    Tony was surprised. He didn''t expect that bingxia, a gentle and beautiful girl, would have such a philistine father. He turned his head to look at Bingjia''s father and daughter, but it was not easy to maintain them, so he could only sigh in silence.


    "Dad, let''s go in and talk about it. Don''t show up in front of others here." So he pulled the iceberg into the iron gate. The half stroke of iceberg didn''t recover very quickly. When he was pulled, he was unsteady and almost fell to the ground.


    "Xia Xia, you want to watch your father go to Si. Do you think I''m embarrassing you and dragging you down? You say a word, yes, I''ll go to drink sleeping pills right away, you say?"


    The ice peak can''t be soft, so it''s hard. It''s going to hit the iron gate directly.


    Bingxia is terrified. Tony jumps out of the car door and runs to the front of Bingfeng. Bingfeng directly bumps into a hard object. In fact, he either bumps against the wall or does it for bingxia. This is self defeating.


    But except for a headache, there was no blood on his face. He raised his hand to touch his face and forehead and found that there was no blood.


    "What''s the matter?" He cried out.


    "Tony, are you ok?" Bingxia exclaimed. She saw Tony''s brow and frowned.


    Tony Bai Bingfeng hard hit, chest pain twitch.


    But since it''s his boss''s order to protect bingxia, bingxia''s father should also be in the list of protection, so he rushed up without thinking about it.


    When Bingfeng looked up in doubt, he saw that he was a man.


    He stood up straight and was glad. Fortunately, there was a fool standing in front of him, otherwise his head would blossom."A hindrance. Who are you? Why are you standing in my way? Who on earth sent you? " Bingfeng''s words make bingxia more embarrassed. She wants to dig a hole to get in. How can she stand such a wonderful father.


    "Miss Bing, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself." Tony endured the pain in his chest, strode to his car, directly sat on it, started and drove away.


    When Bingfeng saw that such a good car had gone, he stood awkwardly in the same place. Just now, his bitter plan was in vain.


    Bingxia also felt that today was too shameless. The first time she met Tony, she gave the other party such a bad impression.


    She walked quickly to the door.


    As soon as Bingfeng saw that bingxia had gone, he could only walk to the iron gate with crutches.


    After entering, bingxia sat in the living room without saying a word. The servant saw her coming back and quickly walked up, "Miss, you''re back. Are you hungry? Do you want me to serve you a bowl of noodles?"


    Bingxia looks up at the friendly smile of the employer and thinks it''s ridiculous that her father doesn''t care about him at all. After going out yesterday, she doesn''t come back now. For such a long time, she doesn''t care a word.


    See Huan Gufeng to their own luxury car began to make old problems, directly to give themselves to each other.


    Bingfeng slowly came in and saw bingxia and the servant talking, so he frowned.


    Go to the opposite of Le bingxia and sit down. She looks at her coldly. Her eyes are full of anger.

 Chapter 399

    "No, I''m not hungry. Go down." Bingxia didn''t eat anything in his stomach. He was very hungry, but he didn''t have any appetite when his father made a fuss.


    "Yes, miss." The servant found that her face was not good, and he did not dare to ask.


    Turning around, I saw Bingfeng sitting on the opposite side, quickly lowered his head and called out timidly: "master."


    "Well, go down, you can cook a bowl of noodles with Miss, add an egg and ham." Bingfeng gave a cold hum and said to the servant.


    When bingxia heard this, she looked at her father in surprise. She thought that her father only cared about Brady''s luxury car before, and didn''t pay attention to whether she had eaten or not.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Xia Xia, do you think Dad only has money in his eyes? You didn''t call me last night, and you didn''t come back to get the change of clothes. Today, when I went to the hospital for physical therapy in the early morning, I went to the ward to look for you, but you were not there. The nurse said that you went out yesterday afternoon and didn''t come back at night. I''m worried about you, but I also thought about bringing you a phone, and I''m afraid you said I''m bored. " Bingfeng sits opposite with a stick and sighs deeply. In fact, he has long discovered that Peiwen is not right. At first, he thinks Peiwen is a good man. He has money and is not married, and he doesn''t care that bingxia follows other men before.


    But a year ago, bingxia came back with a neck injury. Although bingxia covered it with high collar clothes, he still vaguely saw it.


    In addition, the servant said that there was blood on bingxia''s clothes. At that time, he wanted to ask bingxia if Peiwen beat her.


    But later Peiwen came home to pick up bingxia. He also asked from the side. Peiwen denied that he had beaten bingxia, but his eyes betrayed him, with evasion and tension in his eyes.


    "Xia Xia, in fact, a year ago, I found that you always had problems with PEI. I remember one time when you came back in the middle of the night and didn''t say anything, there was a scar on your neck. You deliberately raised your collar, but I saw it. I suspected that you were beaten by him at that time, but you went upstairs without talking. Pei Wen came to pick you up three days later. I asked him, he said no, it was you I couldn''t help falling down and hurting myself. How could my own daughter fall down and hurt her neck for no reason? This is incredible. At that time, Peiwen must have found that I was suspicious, and promised that she would not do it in the future, and that she would change it. "


    When bingxia heard this, she began to curse herself. She shouldn''t have misunderstood her father. She always showed her father with a straight face, thinking that there was only money in his eyes. She was not important at all. She was just an item for money.


    With a puff, bingxia kneels down in front of Bingfeng, and tears flow down.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t doubt you. I shouldn''t blame you for being greedy and shameful. I''m wrong. I''m wrong..."


    Bingfeng was stunned for a moment, stretched out a slightly trembling hand, touched bingxia''s head, but said with a bitter smile: "Xiaxia, in fact, you shouldn''t be born in Bingjia, you should be born in a happy family, Bingjia is a bottomless hole, in fact, you shouldn''t care about me, I''m a burden now, your burden, you could have chosen to leave Peiwen, all are It''s because I didn''t do it for a long time. I''m sorry for your hard work. "


    It''s the first time in a year that bingxia has heard her father talk to her like this. Every sentence says that she is in her heart. It''s true that after Huan Gufeng disappeared a year ago, she was forced to be with Peiwen. It''s also the first time Peiwen beat her. Only then did she find that Peiwen is a person with double personality. She looks polite and polite outside.


    However, when he returned to the villa, he looked like a devil. A little thing could make him lose his temper, throw things, and swear directly to make people vomit blood. She was not gentle at all. Even after he was beaten for the first time in Chuang, he was forced to do so.


    She leaned on the leg of the iceberg and sat on the ground. It''s not like this for a long time.


    "Xia Xia, in fact, my father doesn''t really like the car. The person who can drive the car back must have a good family background. If this person is good, leave Peiwen. He is not a good man and won''t be happy. In fact, every time you come back, you come back with scars. I know that, but I don''t want to say it in front of my servants. It''s very nice It''s easy to irritate Peiwen. I''ve known about Peiwen in my family for a long time. " Bingfeng has been wondering why every time bingxia comes back, Peiwen comes to pick him up three days later. He doesn''t worry at all, and no one calls to ask if bingxia is back. The only explanation is that there is Peiwen at home.


    Someone reported bingxia''s whereabouts for the first time.


    But recently, I haven''t seen Peiwen. When he went to the hospital, he didn''t see Pei''s bodyguard outside bingxia''s ward.


    "Xia Xia, dad wants to ask you something. Is something wrong with Peiwen? You are still in another man''s car when you come back today. Will he know and give you a hand again? "


    Bingxia raised her head, held her father Bingfeng''s yellow hand, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and slowly said, "yes, he was kidnapped. I went to pay yesterday afternoon, but he has nothing to do now. In the hospital, I came back to change my clothes and went to the hospital.""What, kidnapping?" As soon as Bingfeng''s hand stagnates, Peiwen is a person who can shake his feet in H city. Who can be so bold? When the Huan family is defeated, no one will fight against Peiwen''s family. Are they outsiders?


    "Who kidnapped him? Why did the Pei family ask you to send money? If you didn''t come back all night, you just sent money. You are a weak woman. What does the Pei family mean? Do you want to send money?" Bingfeng angrily threw his stick to the ground, making a loud noise, which also alerted the kitchen servants.


    The servant ran out and saw that the stick was thrown on the ground. Bingxia and Bingfeng had different cool colors on their faces.


    Thinking it was a fight between father and daughter, he quickly picked up his stick and said in a soft voice: "master, miss''s noodles are cooked. Do you want to serve them or go to the dining room?"


    The servant is a 40 year old divorced woman. Bingxia once again met her on her way home. The thief stole all the money and wanted to jump into the river. She saved her and took it home.


    "Sister Ho, go to the dining room, miss." Bingfeng doesn''t want outsiders to see any abnormality.


    "Yes, sir." Mrs. he put the stick beside Bingfeng and turned to the kitchen.


    "There are Peiwen people in my family. In fact, I found them at the beginning, but I don''t know who they are? That person must have heard what we just said. I wonder if the Pei family will blame us. " Bingfeng said in a worried low voice.

 Chapter 400

    "Dad, you..." Bingxia was surprised. She never doubted that there was Peiwen at home. He sent someone to watch her every move.


    Bingfeng smile, stand up, pull bingxia together to the dining room.


    Mrs. he had cooked the hot noodles. Seeing them coming in, she went out with a smile.


    "Xia Xia, eat. You went out yesterday afternoon. Those people who want money didn''t embarrass you. Are you hurt? If you are injured, I must ask Pei''s family to get justice for you." Bingfeng sits on the chair beside bingxia, looking at his daughter''s face is thin and distressed. In fact, he is also very tangled in his heart. Binghan is the one that he spends most of his time, hoping to help her It''s different from Gu Mei, but the end result is the same virtue as Gu Mei, which takes away all the money in the family and disappears without a trace.


    His only hope now is bingxia. Bingxia can have a good home.


    Bingxia is eating noodles and thinking about her father''s words. Peiwen''s arrangement is at home. That home is not safe at all. If Huan Gufeng comes home and Peiwen finds out, it will be another fierce battle. She doesn''t want Huan Gufeng and Peiwen to have an accident because of her.


    It was very quiet in the dining room. For the first time, father and daughter had such a tacit understanding that they didn''t speak.


    After a long time, bingxia finished eating noodles, stood up and looked at her aging father. She couldn''t bear it. She knew that if she hadn''t angered Peiwen at the beginning, she wouldn''t have let Huan Gufeng be pushed into the sea. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong, otherwise she would never have forgiven herself.


    "Xia Xia, do you really want to go to the hospital?" Bingfeng raised his head and held his crutch tightly. He was worried that the Pei family would not give up.


    Bingxia went to Bingfeng and said softly, "yes, I am Peiwen''s fiancee now, but Dad, you can rest assured that uncle Peiwen has promised me. He said that as long as Peiwen comes back, he would agree to leave Peiwen."


    Bingfeng heard this and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, you go, go early and return early. Then you shouldn''t have let that Brady go just now. I don''t worry if you don''t have a car now." Bingfeng looks at bingxia. For more than a year, he can''t imagine how bingxia endured. Peiwen is back now. He will easily promise to let his daughter go.


    He decided that he should go to talk with Peifu in person. He couldn''t ruin his only daughter''s future and happiness for his greedy idea.


    "Xia Xia, let''s go with me. Let''s call a taxi today." Bingfeng''s words made bingxia look at his father incredulously. What''s the matter today? He said a lot of sweet words, more than 20 years ago. When Binghan and Gumei were at home, Bingfeng looked down on him a few times a year, and there were few things at home. The most important thing each time was to give money.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "Xia Xia, it''s time for me to come forward. The time between you and Peiwen should be over. It''s not good for you and Peiwen to drag on. Peiwen is not suitable for you. You''d better find a man who loves you and is close to you, just like That''s the same person. "


    "Who is it?" Bingxia asked.


    Bingfeng doesn''t want to mention the name of Huan Gufeng. In fact, Huan Gufeng is really good to bingxia. He has never played against bingxia, and his bad temper is also caused by outsiders. He can feel it, but on the other hand, Huan Gufeng is the one who made Bingjia bankrupt, and he still hates it.


    "No, let''s go together." Bingfeng said, leaning on crutches slowly out of the dining room.


    Bingxia is in the same place. In fact, she knows that her father Bingfeng is talking about Huan Gufeng, but she can''t tell her father that Huan Gufeng has come back. In that case, the Pei family will know that it will be a situation of life and death. She still doesn''t want to hurt Huan Gufeng.


    She also walked out of the dining room quickly.


    Father and daughter just left, a figure from the corner, a pair of sharp eyes looking at their back, mouth slightly up, a cold smile.


    "Hello, it''s me. Bingjia''s father and daughter are going to the hospital. They say they want to talk about the president and bingxia. Well, I see." The caller hung up and put it in his pocket.


    He turned and walked to the servant''s room.


    Twenty minutes later, bingxia went downstairs again, put on a red and white plaid shirt, put on a pair of white casual pants, with a pair of yellow pointed leather shoes at the sole of his feet, rolled up his hair into a bun, with a bright forehead, and combed his hair to the back of his head.


    A small red handbag in her hand, her cheeks regained their blush. She thought Huan Gufeng had come back again. Although her face was different, he was the only one behind that strange face.


    Bingfeng also came out of the room on the first floor, dressed in a gray suit and tie. He walked slowly to the living room with a stick.


    "Dad, you are so formal. It''s not wedding wine." Bingxia hasn''t seen her father in a suit for a long time. Before a stroke a year ago, her father combed his hair every day. His suit can''t be wrinkled at all, and his shoes need to be polished when he goes out.


    Bingfeng but helplessly smile, said: "Xia Xia, today is to talk about your business, besides Peiwen just don''t save back?"? Politely, I have to go and see. I haven''t met Peiwen''s father yet. The two families are in laws now. No one knows who. It''s not very good. ""Well, well, Dad, let''s go." Bingxia knows that her father is painstaking. She has just said so much in the living room, and she is relieved of her father''s estrangement. No matter what, her body is still bleeding, which can''t be changed.


    As soon as the father and daughter got out of the gate, they saw Brady parking at the door, with the car leaning against the man and looking at them.


    "Tony, why are you here? Aren''t you gone? " Bingxia came forward in surprise, looking at Tony and asked.


    Tony did not answer immediately, but pulled open the door on the back seat, slightly bent down, respectfully said: "Miss Bing, the boss assigned me to you, I''m your driver and bodyguard, get on the bus, go where, I''ll go to you."


    Bingfeng is also very strange, this young man looks at the simple, not tall, but with a professional special atmosphere, he wants to ask the details of Tony.


    "Go to the hospital, Tony. You said your boss asked you to come. What''s your boss''s name? See if I know you? " Asked Bingfeng tentatively.


    "Min Hantian, Mr. min, get on the bus." Tony didn''t mean to hide anything.


    Just who is min Hantian? Bingfeng has been recalling the name in his mind. He is totally strange and doesn''t know it at all.

 Chapter 401

    "Xia Xia, who is min Hantian? How do you know him? He''s so generous. Five million cars, and this driver named Tony. I think he''s very skilled. " Bingfeng doesn''t know that there is such a rich man in H city. If he can get on the line, maybe Bingshi can get rid of Pei family and take charge of him again.


    "Yes..." Bingxia''s brain is thinking about countermeasures quickly. She can''t say that this person is Huan Gufeng.


    When she heard Huan Gufeng''s revenge, she was worried. Now she couldn''t tell her father Bingfeng the truth.


    "A few months ago, Peiwen and I went to a cocktail party. We met him. He said that his name was min Hantian. He was a descendant of a big family abroad. His mother was here and his father was a foreigner. This time he came back to invest in a project. He found a suitable project to do. He was a rich Fu second generation." Bingxia wants to make a fool of her and makes one up casually. Huan Gufeng doesn''t tell her the origin of the name.


    "Oh, I see. I see. By the way, you can have more contact. Is he married? Do you have any children? " Bingfeng added uneasily.


    Bingxia''s face is black, and her little face is also blushing. Tony sees it in the rearview mirror and asks, "Miss Bing, you are so red. Are you ill? Why don''t I take you to the hospital for examination? I''ll call the boss for instructions. "


    Bingxia immediately waved her hand and explained, "no, it''s mainly because I blush when I''m excited. There''s no way. The capillaries are too developed."


    This reason is very bad. Bingfeng didn''t expose it. He can see that bingxia blushes when it comes to min Hantian, which obviously means like. In this case, he decided to break up with Peiwen''s father today.


    Let bingxia and Peiwen completely break up.


    He didn''t make a sound. His eyes turned to the window. He didn''t enjoy the scenery for a long time. Before, he was in a hurry to go to the hospital for physical therapy, so he didn''t have the heart to see the scenery outside the window.


    "Xia Xia, it''s a fine day today. You can see that the sun is red, just like your face."


    The ability to tease, in bingxia sounds is an inappropriate description, she can only barely squeeze out a trace of smile.


    Tony actually recognized something. The corner of his mouth rose secretly. He was just driving in front, but the two people behind didn''t find it.


    The car arrived at the hospital in less than 20 minutes. Bingfeng exclaimed that the car was good but comfortable. Peiwen had sent several cars before. They were all ordinary business cars with a price of several hundred thousand yuan. If they met stones or uneven roads, they would shake a lot. For a person who had not fully recovered from a stroke, his whole body was uncomfortable after the shock, It''s very sore.


    "Tony, you won''t go in. We''ll get off here. I''m afraid someone will see it. I''m sorry." Bingxia looks at the front door of the hospital across the street. She is worried that the Pei family will see her. More importantly, the car she drove out yesterday didn''t come back. Now she''s back in such a luxurious Brady. It''s strange that she doesn''t arouse suspicion.


    "Xia Xia, why doesn''t the car go in?" Bingfeng''s legs are inconvenient. He has to cross the road. Is his speed OK?


    "I''m sorry, Dad. We have to get off here. In case the Pei family sees us, what''s the matter? Let me help you. " Bingxia said truthfully.


    Bingfeng had no choice but to nod. They walked across the road. Because Bingfeng''s legs were not very sharp, the red light turned to green when they got to the middle of the road. Many drivers were honking their horns and were very impatient.


    "Turn it off, you hear me? Let them go first. If anyone doesn''t listen, don''t blame me It''s Tony who is coming. He stops the cars to go and lets bingxia and Bingfeng pass.


    Some drivers who were stopped looked at a stout, dark looking man who was not very tall and felt that he must be able to beat him.


    "Hey, brother, do you have a crush on that girl? If you don''t mind, man, I also want to have a good wanwan. Can you give up? I give you money, how about two hundred yuan, ha ha ha! "In a black Audi, a young man with yellow hair stretched his head out of the window. He was the man who just stopped at the zebra crossing. He saw bingxia''s face, white and slightly red, just like a ripe apple, with mature charm.


    Pop!


    A huge noise pulled the man''s mind back, but the next second he cried. Tony hammered his front cover hard, and the front cover was sunken. It cost a lot to repair.


    "You Bumpkin, dare to smash my car. You don''t want to live, do you? " The man angrily came out of the car, half a head higher than Tony, but Tony was not afraid at all. He just gave a faint smile and turned to Brady by the side of the road.


    "If you want to run, give me a punch." But the punch didn''t hit Tony at all. Tony''s beautiful catcher bent the man''s arm. The man screamed and begged for mercy.


    "Help, help, brother, let me go, please, pain, mom..."Tony disdained to let go, he saw the ice family father and daughter have been to the opposite side of the road, his remorse is just to protect, don''t want to make trouble.


    The man was released and fell to the ground.


    Other people dare not speak out now, and dare to say what Tiaoxi bingxia said.


    Bingxia didn''t see these clearly. She just knew that there was a scream like killing a pig behind her.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t think Tony is an ordinary person. He must have received some special training. I can see his strong figure, but who is the boss behind him? If you have a chance to show it to Dad, dad will check it for you. " Bingfeng turns to look at bingxia and says with a smile that he is in a good mood now. After a lot of intimate words with bingxia, his heart knot is not so heavy.


    Just leave Peiwen, he may not be able to live in the villa, he also decided to sell the villa.


    I went to buy an apartment to live with bingxia. I don''t need a big house.


    "Ah, let''s talk about it. Now I''d better go to see Peiwen first." When bingxia hears this, she is flustered. If Huan Gufeng meets her father again, it will cause conflicts in the past. Now she can''t understand how Huan Gufeng will deal with Peiwen.

 Chapter 402

    Bingxia and Bingfeng take the elevator to Peifu''s ward floor. When they come out, they find David standing at the entrance of the elevator.


    "Miss Bing, here you are. The president is in it." But David looked at the man beside bingxia. He was about fifty or sixty years old. He looked up and down at Bingfeng.


    It was the first time that Bingfeng was seen this way by a younger generation. He was a little uncomfortable, so he coughed and glared at each other.


    "David, this is my father. He''s also a president." Bingxia looks at their unfriendly eyes and explains quickly.


    "Oh, it''s uncle. If you''re disrespectful, please." David''s face suddenly turned to a smile. He bowed respectfully and pointed politely to one side of the corridor.


    Bingfeng didn''t want to pay any attention to the stick. He was helped by bingxia and walked to the side of the corridor.


    David followed them.


    The corridor of the hospital is very quiet, and no one walks around. Bingxia is curious. At this time, there should not be so few people walking around, even doctors and nurses can''t see one.


    She went on with suspicion.


    Finally far away to see a group of people guarding the place, should be where Peiwen lives.


    She didn''t know what she should say when she met Peiwen. After she met Huan Gufeng, her heart went with Huan Gufeng. For Peiwen, she could only say that she was still a classmate.


    David quickly walked a few steps to bingxia''s father and daughter, and went to inform them.


    When bingxia father and daughter came to the place where a group of people were guarding, they were stopped. The bodyguard looked at them and said warily, "sorry, we can''t go in here. Please go back."


    Bingxia was just about to explain when David came out of one of the wards. He gave a fierce look in his eyes and growled, "wanton, do you know who they are? Is the president''s fiancee, and the president''s future father-in-law, you do not want to do it? Go away


    A few people listen, quickly afraid to give up a channel to let bingxia and Bingfeng go, Bingfeng just looked contemptuously, just stopped his bodyguard, eyes full of schadenfreude.


    It seems that the bodyguard is really poor in eyesight. He doesn''t even know bingxia.


    "Miss Bing, uncle, please follow me. The chairman is waiting for you." David went straight up to them in a respectful and friendly tone.


    Bingxia''s face suddenly dignified, she timidly looked at David, for Peiwen''s father, her heart is very afraid.


    Bingfeng also feels bingxia''s strangeness. His hands are cold. He turns to look at his daughter with doubts in his eyes. But bingxia doesn''t want to worry about her father, so she just smiles and shakes her head.


    Three people into the ward, a man of the same age and Bingfeng, sitting in the middle of the sofa, a face of pride, he did not get up.


    "Chairman, Miss Bing and her father are here." David stepped forward and whispered.


    "Well, ask them to do it." A cold word makes Bingfeng very impolite. What kind of attitude is this? Anyway, they are still in laws now. When their father arrives, this kind of attitude is very impolite. Is this the self-restraint that a chairman of a large company should have?


    Looking at his father''s face is not good, bingxia had to whisper: "Dad, sit down, Peiwen just came back, his father is in a bad mood is very normal."


    Bingfeng nodded and sat opposite Peifu, holding the stick tightly.


    The atmosphere in the ward was very awkward. No one spoke first. Pei''s father looked up at Bingfeng for a long time and then slowly said, "are you bingxia''s father?"


    "Yes, I''m bingxia''s father and the chairman of Bingshi enterprise. I''m at home now." Bingfeng did not hide his identity, and now the situation.


    Peifu was very surprised. He didn''t expect Bingfeng to say that, so he sneered, and then continued: "you know more about Qianjin and my son than Mr. Bing. In fact, I didn''t agree with them at all. They made their own decisions. Now that something happened to my son, I think it''s better for them to separate temporarily, Mr. Bing What do you mean


    Ice peak a listen, this is to want to drive away ice summer of meaning, he immediately on the face revealed anger.


    He frowned, sneered, and said: "in fact, I opposed Peiwen''s pestering Xia Xia at the beginning. He went to my house several times to beg me to be with bingxia. I saw that the two young people really loved each other, so I didn''t stop them. If I knew that Peiwen didn''t like them together, I would never agree to give bingxia to Peiwen It seems that Pei didn''t discipline his son well, but now that I''m talking about it, I don''t want to stop talking about it. "


    Bingfeng is also a little impolite ridicule Peiwen, Peiwen is on the pole to pursue bingxia.


    Sure enough, this irritated Pei Fu. He stood up directly. As soon as he was about to speak, David came up to him and whispered a few words. Pei Fu sat down on the sofa again. His face was also very abnormal.


    "In fact, I came here today to say that Peiwen and my family Xia Xia should be separated. I don''t think Peiwen is suitable for my Xia Xia. I don''t like this kind of man who wants to live with Xia Xia without his parents'' consent. It''s too lack of stability. It''s too childish to say. Since the old family all mean this, it''s settled. From now on, Peiwen will live with Xia Xia again Don''t go into my Bing''s house. I promise that Xia Xia will never go to Pei''s house in the future. Goodbye. " Bingfeng said, completely did not give Peifu a chance to speak, stood up, one hand holding bingxia, the other hand on crutches, a pucker out of the ward.As soon as they get out of the ward.


    Peifu directly threw the cup on the tea table to the ground, and the glass cups were scattered all over the ground.


    "Come in, come in," David yelled


    Hearing his cry, two bodyguards came in. They felt the atmosphere full of anger and depression.


    No one dare to speak first.


    "Get someone to clean it up. Go on."


    David snapped, and the two bodyguards turned and walked out quickly.


    "Chairman, don''t be too angry, didn''t the doctor say? You can''t be angry now. You should have a good rest. "


    "Have a rest. Don''t you see the ice family? Seeing that wen''er had an accident in my family, I rushed to get rid of the relationship with my daughter. It''s really a white eyed wolf. I heard that wen''er gave them money for more than a year. The money for seeing a doctor and asking a servant was all given by wen''er. Now what''s the matter? If you want to leave, it''s not so easy. Go and check whether wen''er paid for the villa they live in. If so, take it back immediately ¡£¡± Peifu is held by David to the bedside. Two bodyguards find a cleaner and just clean the broken glass on the ground.

 Chapter 403

    But David shook his head and said helplessly, "Mr. chairman, the villa Miss Bing lives in now is not bought by the president. It was bought by the young master of Huan family before the accident. So we have no right to recover it. The property right is not with us."


    "What?" Peifu is surprised to see David. He didn''t expect that the villa bingxia lived in was bought by Huan Gufeng, which makes people wonder.


    "Are you sure the news is true?" He is still not at ease to ask.


    David said firmly: "yes, a year ago, the president also told me to check the copyright of the villa. I found out very clearly that the bings had been living in the hospital since they went bankrupt. At that time, the hospital''s hospitalization expenses were all given by the Huan family young master. I went to the hospital to check it. Later, the villa was originally auctioned, but it was bought back by the Huan family young master. General manager Bing After leaving the hospital, he lived there all the time. The president just gave some money to treat Miss Bing''s father. Later, the president took Miss Bing to live in a villa


    David gave a brief account of the whole story.


    "Well, it seems that Huan Gufeng is still a very infatuated man. It''s just a pity that his life is not good. At such a young age, he is no longer alive. It seems that this ice summer is a disaster. It has harmed Huan Gufeng, and now it has harmed wen''er of my family. If such a daughter-in-law can enter Pei''s house, everything about this woman has nothing to do with wen''er. ¡±Pei''s father hates bingxia more and more now. After both men follow her, they encounter misfortune. Fortunately, Peiwen has a big life and is saved, which is much stronger than that short-lived Huan Gufeng.


    "Yes, chairman." David can''t say anything. Peiwen has an accident. In fact, he still vaguely feels that he has something to do with the disappearance of Huan Gufeng in the Huan family. All the time, he despises Peiwen''s actions. He has no pity for a woman, but only hurts her again and again. He certainly won''t tell Pei''s father about these things, which will only make him lose his job Work.


    As an assistant to the president, his annual salary is 500000 yuan, plus some other benefits, there are more than 1 million yuan. He gave up his high salary. His mortgage, car loan and his sister''s money for studying abroad are all problems.


    "How is Wen Er now? Are you awake? Let''s go and have a look. " Peifu sighed and said sternly after getting out of bed.


    "There''s no chairman yet. The doctor sedated the president and he''s still sleeping." David said truthfully.


    Just half an hour ago, Pei Wen began to beat things in the ward. Basically, everything he could fall was broken, and he bit people. Several bodyguards were bitten, and they all went to get rabies vaccine injections.


    The doctor had to sedate him for a while, and he fell asleep temporarily and became quiet. So when bingxia and Bingfeng came, they didn''t hear anything from the next ward.


    "I see. You go to prepare the helicopter. I''m going to take Wener back to the headquarters today. There are first-class medical conditions and some sanatoriums. The doctors are very authoritative all over the world. You go to prepare. We''ll leave in the evening." Pei''s father stood at the door of the ward, looking at a thin man on the bed, sleeping with his eyes closed. He was very distressed, but after a few days, Pei Wen lost a lot of weight.


    The cheeks are sharp.


    A few hours ago, Peiwen was found drowning. A fishing boat in the sea picked him up when it was casting its net. The police called the police. They also called an ambulance and sent him to the hospital. The mobile phone in Peiwen''s pocket was soaked in water and couldn''t be opened at all. The police had to use technical means to recover the chip of the mobile phone and then contacted Dai Wei Pei''s father, they learned that Peiwen had been pushed into the sea. Fortunately, it was not long before he was rescued.


    But there is a spasm image, wake up temperament changed, is completely in a crazy angry person, see people bite, see things fall, completely out of control.


    The police also asked what happened, who pushed Peiwen into the sea, and there was no way to find out.


    However, through GPS positioning, David''s people found a business car by the sea. There was no money on it, no ice summer, and no one around.


    People by the sea also got nothing and didn''t know.


    There are too many questions and mysteries about the incident. Bingxia took the money around the city for an afternoon and went to the seaside to drink. David wanted to know if bingxia had gone there at that time?


    Originally, I thought that bingxia would come here today, so I could make it clear. As a result, I broke up with bingxia''s father completely. Pei''s father didn''t appreciate it at all. Bingxia risked her life to send money, but she was still missing all night.


    He did not dare to ask, can only think in silence.


    "Yes, chairman. That''s what I''m going to do." David took his mind back and walked quickly to the side of the corridor.


    Pei''s father stood in front of the ward, his face full of pain. He didn''t expect Peiwen to be crazy. His tears came out directly. He didn''t want outsiders to see him, so he could only keep silent.


    After a long time, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, returned to his apathy, turned and walked back to his ward.


    Bingxia and her father Bingfeng walk out of the hospital. All the way, Bingfeng smiles. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. When he came, he was still worried about how to get Pei''s family to agree. Peiwen and bingxia come separately. Now it seems that they are thinking too much.Pei''s father put forward it without any additional conditions. Of course, he was very happy. He didn''t have to pay back the money given by duopeiwen this year.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Bingxia looks at her father and asks with concern.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''m in a very good mood now. From now on, you have nothing to do with that Peiwen guy. Isn''t he crazy? That''s good. Now his father has agreed to separate you, and he will certainly not trouble us any more. But I''m thinking about another thing, that is to sell the villa we live in and exchange money. Now Peiwen is separated from you, and we have no source of income in the future. " Bingfeng''s words stunned bingxia. She just saw her father''s angry face, and now she looks relaxed and comfortable. Is it false? Father looked at Peiwen crazy, and it''s impossible to take care of them in the future. Then he said that he would help her get rid of Peiwen''s family?


    She was silent. More than an hour ago, she was still glad that her father loved her. At this moment, she felt that she was very stupid and could not see through her father.


    "I don''t want to sell villas." Bingxia knows that this villa was bought by Huan Gufeng before his accident. Now Huan Gufeng has come back and can''t be sold any more.

 Chapter 404

    "Why?" Bingfeng surprised, just proud smile, instantly became angry.


    It completely disrupts his plan. If the villa is not sold, what about the money? Peiwen didn''t give any money. His family''s money was not enough for expenses. Medical treatment, servants and daily expenses were all a lot of money.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? If I don''t sell, where does it come from? I want money for medical treatment, wages for servants, meals, water and electricity. Have you ever thought about that? If we don''t have money, we''ll wait for the end. " Bingfeng glares at his daughter. He can''t live without money now. Without money, he has to stop paying for what he eats and drinks, for medical treatment and physical therapy.


    Ice summer light said: "I go out to work."


    Bingfeng hums coldly. Does he think that his daughter is brainbroken by Peiwen? How much money can she make at work? Bingxia, who has never been to work, will pay 100000 yuan a month? Now a bottom-level salesperson is less than 20000 yuan a month, and he sells everywhere every day. The number of clerks is even less than 8000 yuan, which makes it difficult to eat, let alone pay for his medical treatment and the wages of his servants.


    He said angrily, "are you out of your mind? You make money. After you graduate from University, you stay at home all the time. You don''t have any work experience. Do you want to starve me or let me go to heaven ahead of time? "


    Tony, who was driving in front of him, listened to the conversation between Bingjia''s father and daughter in the back seat. He also felt that what Bingfu said was reasonable. He had more than 10000 yuan to eat, drink and rent a house a month. Now he is driving, and 30000 yuan a month, which is too little. Bingxia has no skills. Going out to work for a month may make a lot of money.


    It''s not easy for him to interrupt. After all, it''s none of his business.


    What father and daughter said about their family.


    "Dad, I''m fed up with it. After graduation, you send me to this man, that man, have I asked me? What do I want? Is money really so important to you? Isn''t Bing in your hands? Didn''t Peiwen give you bonus every month? There is a lot of money. Now I want to do something I like. I go to work instead of being a parasite. I am always attached to men. If they like me, they buy me clothes and give me money. If something goes wrong, you directly ask me to please another man. I don''t like this kind of life. I am a person, not an object. If I like it, I will give it away and if I don''t want it back Come, I am flesh and blood, I have thought, I have the right to choose to love or not Bingxia says painfully that for so long, she has been wronging herself, in order to be her father. After the bankruptcy of her father''s company, the villa was auctioned off and bought by Huan Gufeng.


    She would never sell it.


    "Are you blaming me again? Am I not for you? What can you do when you go to work? Is my Bingfeng''s daughter trained to do chores for others? Joke, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll sell the villa. Don''t say anything more. I don''t want to quarrel in front of outsiders. " Bingfeng turns to look at Tony who has been driving in front of him with a kind of resentment in his eyes.


    Bingxia didn''t speak any more, and the atmosphere in the car became tense.


    Tony just slightly shakes his head as he drives. It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework, not to mention he''s just a driver and bodyguard.


    All the way to Bingjia villa.


    Diddidi, the phone rang, and the three looked at each other. Tony said, "it''s not mine."


    "I don''t have a phone." Bingfeng said later.


    Bingxia is stunned, and takes out the phone from her pants pocket. At first sight, it''s really her mobile phone that rings, and the ring is also from her mobile phone.


    The number above is a strange number.


    She hesitated for a moment, but answered, "Hello, who?"


    "Xia, it''s me. I''m Gu Feng." The person on the other end of the line gave his name directly.


    Huan Gufeng?


    Bingxia nervously looks at her father sitting next to her. For fear of hearing Huan Gufeng, she says aloud, "I don''t need insurance. You have the wrong number."


    Bang hung up, and sure enough, Bingfeng looked at her and asked curiously, "who''s calling? Are you so angry?"


    "It''s harassment calls, insurance salesmen, asking me if I want to buy insurance." Bingxia guilty said, she was afraid of Bingfeng heard the name of Huan Gufeng, deliberately angry roar phone.


    Huan Gufeng on the other end of the phone is also at a loss. What kind of insurance?


    What the hell is bingxia doing?


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s puzzled face, Xiao Hanshan asked, "Gufeng, what''s the matter? Is it for bingxia? What did she say? "


    "What do you mean, no insurance? Do I sell insurance?" Huan Gufeng was speechless.


    Xiao Hanshan thought, bingxia would never be like this, if he had no head.


    "Wait a minute, I think, she must be with her father, will be so abnormal, you think ah, bingxia is not this kind of person who does things without propriety, speak also, you call Tony to ask Xiao Hanshan suddenly thought that there must be a reason for the abnormality of bingxia. The reason is that he can''t be Baolu''s own with his father Bingfeng, and Baolu Huan Gufeng can''t come back.Huan Gufeng suddenly realized that he patted Xiao Hanshan on the shoulder and yelled: "it''s reasonable. Why didn''t I think of it? It seems that you still know bingxia. Do you do something behind my back? I don''t know?"


    Xiao Hanshan felt guilty when he heard this. He likes bingxia, but he never said it to bingxia. Bingxia certainly doesn''t like him. He and she are just good friends.


    Xiao Hanshan said contemptuously: "Gufeng, are you crazy? You doubt bingxia and me. Are you ok? If I want to rob bingxia, will she follow Peiwen? It''s boring. "


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan angry, Huan Gufeng had to laugh and said: "I''m kidding. I know bingxia won''t like you. I''m the only one in her heart. I''m the most handsome man in the world. Hahaha!"


    "Shameless, I didn''t find that you would be so narcissistic after amnesia. There are more handsome men than you all over the world. Tom Cruise and David are more handsome than you. You can cheat bingxia." Xiao Hanshan said directly not to face.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll call Tony and ask what my beloved Xia is doing." Huan Gufeng directly a tease words, let Xiao Hanshan found that he is not changed a face, even the heart has changed.


    Huan Gufeng used to be a man who didn''t know how to be humorous. He had a straight face every day and seldom laughed. He would never say such words.

 Chapter 405

    "Hello, Tony? I''m your boss. When I ask you a question, just answer yes or no, and don''t say anything else. " Huan Gufeng directly dialed Tony''s phone, also directly asked to say.


    Tony answered with headphones and almost called out the word boss.


    So he returned graciously.


    "Is bingxia in your car?" Huan Gufeng asked the first question.


    Tony "eh" a, Huan Gu Feng a listen, as expected is, it seems that Xiao Hanshan analysis is very right.


    "Is bingxia with her father?" The second question Huan Gufeng asked.


    Tony continued with a "um.".


    "Did they just go to the hospital, to see people?" Huan Gufeng asked the third question.


    Tony looked at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror and found that Bingfeng was staring at him. He quickly replied, "Yeah."


    Hang up the phone, Huan Gufeng came back, Xiao Hanshan is on the computer quickly tapping the keyboard.


    "Xiaoshan, you''re right. Bingxia is really with Bingfeng, and he went to the hospital to see Peiwen." As soon as Huan Gufeng''s words came out, Xiao Hanshan stopped his work and looked at him with a serious face.


    "According to our people''s report, the Pei family''s old man is going to leave here with Peiwen and go back to the overseas headquarters this evening. I think bingxia and her father must have talked about things. Peiwen is crazy and will not be together with bingxia. Now that you are back, bingxia can''t follow Peiwen. Maybe the parents of the two families have talked about the separation, so you can chase bingxia. ¡±Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng and said calmly.


    Huan Gufeng sat on the sofa, his slender legs crossed, and his fingertips pounded the rhythm on the sofa.


    He agrees with Xiaoshan''s analysis. He knows that Pei''s father and son are going to leave. In fact, his attack on Pei''s family has already begun. Going back is the same end.


    Bingxia is right to get rid of Peiwen. His revenge on Peiwen won''t hurt her.


    "Well, I know. I''ll visit Bingjia''s old man tomorrow. Anyway, he won''t recognize me, so I''ll be with bingxia honestly." Huan Gufeng shows a smile of evil spirit. He is afraid of anything now. His face is different. Except Xiao Hanshan and bingxia, there is no third person who knows his true identity.


    "Are you going to see the old man of Bing family so soon? Isn''t it inappropriate? She may have met Pei''s father and son in the hospital today. If you do this, Pei''s family will know that she will be in trouble. Our affairs will also affect her. You''d better think clearly. Do you want to do this? " Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want bingxia to be involved. The resentment between Xiao Hanshan and Pei family has nothing to do with bingxia. Although the cause is bingxia, men don''t do things for women. They just find an excuse.


    It''s not fair that such a basin of excrement is buckled on a woman''s head.


    Huan Gufeng stood at the window and thought, Xiao Hanshan is reasonable. Now it''s not the right time to see Bingfeng. The Pei family has not been defeated.


    "OK, I''ll go later. You can go. You can bring some money to bingxia. Peiwen has left now. Bingjia has no money to spend. Bingfeng will definitely let bingxia find other rich men. I want Bingjia old man to be happy for a few more days."


    Xiao Hanshan nodded.


    "I know. I''ll go tomorrow. By the way, today I''ve cashed 60% of the shares of Kane group. Now the share price of Kane group has declined, and many people are selling. However, those major shareholders haven''t moved. It should be the old man of Pei family. What did he promise? Otherwise, the stock price will drop to the limit today. " Xiao Hanshan continued to tap the keyboard, while gently said.


    "OK, let''s continue to release materials. By the way, have you contacted the media? We can send our information to the overseas media. I think tomorrow we will see how the major shareholders can continue to support Pei''s father and son. " Huan Gufeng''s deep eyes are cold and frightening. Now he wants Peiwen to have nothing and pay the price he deserves.


    Xiao Hanshan took out a U-disk from his pocket, inserted it, and the computer began to search. Then, he quickly logged on to the overseas media website and sent out an email.


    More than ten minutes later, he sent e-mails to dozens of media e-mails.


    "OK, it''s done." After the last one was sent, he yelled excitedly.


    "Xiaoshan, let''s go out to celebrate. Didn''t you have a good meal on the mountain by the sea before? We haven''t had a good drink. Now let''s go to the bar and relax. The war will officially start tomorrow. " Huan Gufeng stood up and strode directly to the computer desk, with joy in his eyes and more expectation.


    "No, I''m tired. I''m going to have a good sleep. I don''t sleep much on the mountain. From time to time, I have to see if Peiwen will wake up, run when he wakes up, and worry about whether uncle Zhou will come up. Zhou Erya didn''t say anything, but when do you plan to go to the fishing village to officially propose marriage?" Xiao Hanshan turned his sore neck and said, looking at Huan Gufeng.


    As soon as Huan Gufeng heard tuiya''s name, his face sank. He basically forgot. After seeing bingxia, especially after he made up with bingxia again and kept warm all night, tuiya was completely kicked out of his heart and mind."I don''t want to marry her. I want to marry bingxia. What should I do? You tell me, I''m going to say it''s OK to quit? Give me a sum of money, direct. " Huan Gufeng decadent sitting on the sofa, head back, eyes with that kind of despair and helplessness, what does he do now?


    Xiao Hanshan knew that he was an outsider and could not say anything constructive.


    "I can only tell you that when you have kindness, you must repay it. That''s what the old man said and did when he was here. Do you remember my parents? I thought it was your father who did it. In fact, my parents were sorry for your father. In the end, they committed suicide. I became an orphan and was going to be sent to an orphanage. Your father was willing to adopt me and grow up with you so that I could go to the best medical university abroad. He never wanted to report back. He always regarded me as his own son and did not change my name. Instead, he asked me to remember that I must not Forget your parents, you said, if you are a perfidious person, will the old man agree? " Xiao Hanshan''s words directly stimulated Huan Gufeng. It''s true that he ignored his father''s admonition that he must know how to be grateful and how to convince others with virtue.


    "But I married tuiya. What about bingxia? I''ll be sorry for her. I''m the only one in her heart. I know. How Huan Gufeng grabs his hair hard. His hair is messy.

 Chapter 406

    Xiao Hanshan shrugged. If he were him, he didn''t know what to do? Failed two good women.


    "I''d better talk to bingxia." Finally, Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng in such pain that he had no choice.


    "Well, thank you, brother." Huan Gufeng thinks it''s good to have a brother. He can give good advice at any time. If he fights alone, maybe he will give up revenge.


    He just didn''t tell Xiao Hanshan these words, it''s hard to speak, not like his style.


    The next day, Xiao Hanshan got up and turned on his computer. Sure enough, many media websites were full of news about Pei family and his son. Pei family and his son cheated shareholders and shareholders with false data. In fact, Kane group has long existed in name. The failure of some merger and acquisition plans three years ago doomed Kane group to be an empty shell.


    However, in order to achieve the purpose of financing, Peiwen, his father and an accounting company made false data together. These data were exposed one by one by Huan Gufeng, which set off a big storm.


    For a moment, all kinds of crusading voices pointed to Caine group. Those big shareholders who had supported Peifu all began to criticize him, and the shares of Caine group began to decline sharply.


    "Gufeng, it seems that Pei family''s bad days have come, but we can''t be careless. Caine group is a big company after all, and it has many subsidiaries, many of which are independent accounting, so Caine group is not a group. Pei father has more than 30 subsidiaries in his hands, all of which are independent accounting. If he turns over, it''s basically impossible We can''t afford to spend three months. " Although Xiao Hanshan was not willing to attack Huan Gufeng, he had to tell the truth.


    Huan Gufeng was wearing black pajamas. The belt around his waist was not tied, revealing the tight skin of inverted triangle. Just getting up, his hair was cluttered on his head, and his eyes were bleary. However, he listened to this very carefully.


    What''s more, Peifu has more than three caves. We have to eliminate these more than 30 subsidiaries.


    That''s the real hit.


    "Well, what about the hacker I want you to find?" Huan Gufeng goes to the bar and pours a cup of fragrant coffee from the coffee machine. This is his habit for many years. After getting up, he has to drink a cup of coffee to refresh himself. Now he grinds the coffee without sugar. The bitterness stimulates the tip of the tongue and taste buds. He wants to be bitter first and then sweet.


    In ancient times, there were people who lived on their own.


    "Yes, we''ve found it, we''ve talked about the price, and we can start working at any time." Xiao Hanshan didn''t want to drink coffee in the morning. After a night''s exercise, his stomach had nothing to digest. He had to have breakfast in the morning. He cooked himself a bowl of porridge and two pieces of toast.


    The breakfast of Chinese and western.


    "Then do it." Huan Gufeng finished his cup of coffee and said in a sharp voice.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded, but did not immediately go to the computer to do things, but slowly drinking porridge, eating toast bread.


    "Where are you going today?"


    Looking at Huan Gufeng has been dressed neatly from the cloakroom out, he asked curiously.


    "To meet an old friend, you know him." His tight sleeves, diamond buttons on the collar and black Armani''s velvet suit make his tight figure more straight. His hair is also combed very smoothly and fixed with hair gel.


    "Woman, or man?" Xiao Hanshan finished his last mouthful of porridge and continued to ask.


    "You talk too much today, you remember to do things, I went out first." Huan Gufeng refused directly and continued to answer, but he despised it more. In the early morning, Xiao Hanshan had a lot of words and gossip.


    Xiao Hanshan saw the look in Huan Gufeng''s eyes and said out loud: "don''t tell me, I''ll go to see bingxia today. I''ll tell him that the women around you are not only tuiya, but also Wang Sanmei and he Wumei. How many good sisters do you have? Every sister is so good-looking, hehe!"


    As soon as Huan Gufeng heard this, he turned around and looked at him with warning eyes. "You dare, if you talk nonsense in front of bingxia, I''ll tell her right away. In fact, you like him too."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Hanshan was directly shocked. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng knew he liked bingxia. He didn''t tell anyone. He didn''t even tell Huan Gufeng. How could this be?


    "Isn''t it amazing how I know that you like ice summer, too?" Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan with a bad smile.


    Xiao Hanshan put away his face and stared at Huan Gufeng.


    "In fact, before the accident, I knew that you like bingxia. Every time you look at bingxia with that kind of love in your eyes, I am a man. I know that if a man likes a woman, he has peach blossom in his eyes and that kind of deep love. In fact, if there is no accident, I will ask you whether you like bingxia, although I won''t give it to you, because I know bingxia I''m the only one in my heart. If she doesn''t like me and likes you, I''ll wish you well. OK, I''ll go. " Huan Gufeng said, strode out of the room, leaving Xiao Hanshan standing in situ.


    He thought he was hiding well. It seemed that he was really a failure. Huan Gufeng could see that he liked bingxia, but bingxia didn''t notice it. He sighed deeply that he would stay away from bingxia in the future. Bingxia and Huan Gufeng could make up, and he couldn''t take it away.Otherwise, after Huan Gufeng disappeared a year ago, he could take advantage of the situation.


    He cleaned up the tabletop of the chopsticks, directly opened the computer, directly opened the chat software, he is now Huan Gufeng''s assistant.


    Huan Gufeng out of the hotel, he did not directly open the S62 Maybach, directly to take a taxi.


    He went directly to Huan''s mansion, and Peiwen left. Now no one is in charge of Huan''s enterprise, and Han Feng has become the biggest beneficiary. Now he can stand up and control Huan''s, and he used to be submissive, for fear that Peiwen would let him go if he was not happy.


    The car was parked in front of Huan''s building. The security guard watched him come out of the car. The suit was very expensive, tall and cold.


    "Who are you?"


    Huan Gufeng takes a cold look. The security guard in front of him is not the person he used to be. It must be that Han Feng has changed his own person, but he doesn''t care, so he doesn''t care and goes straight inside.


    "Hey, you can''t go in. Do you hear me? Who are you?" The security guard followed him closely and stopped him in the lobby.


    Huan Gufeng looked around, basically changed little, just like before.


    "Hello, sir, who are you looking for?" A girl in uniform came up to him and bowed politely. Her voice was very pleasant.

 Chapter 407

    "I''m looking for your president, Han Feng." Huan Gufeng looked at the girl without any hostility and said directly.


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment? If you don''t have an appointment, if the president doesn''t see you, please come back. " With a smile on her face, the girl replied politely.


    Mengman has met min Hantian. She naturally knows min Hantian''s identity. However, she doesn''t know why min Hantian is looking for Han Feng. She frowns slightly.


    "Mr. min, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Who are you looking for? "


    Mengman raised his peach blossom smile and approached min Hantian with a very familiar tone.


    She is slightly upright, proud of her figure, especially gouren in the light, wearing a long sexy skirt, is the perfect goule of her figure.


    She doesn''t believe it, so min Hantian won''t be attracted to her!


    "Who are you? "


    unexpectedly, min Hantian looked at her carefully and asked in surprise. The question in his tone was so firm that people couldn''t doubt it. He really didn''t know Mengman.


    Just the girl with a smile, standing in the middle of the two, naturally attracted Mengman fierce white eyes.


    "You forget that you came with your assistant, Mr. Xiao, and Pei and his fiancee bingxia at the Huan family banquet last time. We are all acquaintances. "


    Mengman put down his anger, explained slowly, and deliberately stood up, hoping to attract min Hantian''s attention.


    Min Hantian frowned and thought about it, but he shook his head.


    Mengman''s teeth almost didn''t break.


    Mengman was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain. Instead, the girl looked at Huan Gufeng and said with a smile, "Mr. min, since Miss Meng knows you, I''ll call the president."


    Huan Gufeng nodded.


    Looking at Mengman, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, is a bit more charming, but he didn''t expect that Mengman and Han Feng were mixed up. The two he hated most were actually together, which was too ironic.


    looked at Hwan''s lonely wind and stared at herself. She was suddenly dislike, and suddenly she had the power. She swayed her posture and walked up to the lonely wind. A thick perfume of perfume was directly frowning on her eyebrows. He hated perfume.


    he stepped back and didn''t want to be smoked by this perfume.


    "Mr. min, our president asked you to go up." The girl at the front desk stood behind him again, and the pleasant voice was heard again.


    Huan Gufeng quickly turns around and walks to the elevator.


    As soon as Mengman sees min Hantian go, her face is deformed. She didn''t expect to meet such a handsome man. She is tall, but her facial features are still so delicate. She is 100 times more beautiful than Han Feng. She has long wanted to change into a more golden man.


    "Miss dream, the president asked you to wait up. He wants to receive Mr. min just now." The girl at the front desk looked at Mengman''s angry face, hesitated for a moment, or said.


    "What? Who do you think you are? I''m the fiancee of your president. Do I need approval if I can''t get up? " Mengman went to the elevator in a huff.


    Huan Gufeng had already taken the elevator.


    When Han Feng receives the phone call from the front desk on the first floor, he is very happy. Min Hantian is a figure that even Peiwen dare not underestimate. Naturally, Han Feng dare not take it lightly.


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. min. it''s really brilliant to be here. Please have a seat! "


    Han Feng quickly bows down and greets min Hantian with the same attitude as before.


    "Mr. Han, I have something to tell you today." Huan Gufeng didn''t want to say anything nice to his cousin at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Feng looks at Min Hantian''s indifference and doesn''t respond to his hospitality at all.


    Han Feng did not expect that Min Hantian didn''t give him any face. It''s too arrogant.


    No, I didn''t pay attention to him!


    "I want to buy your company and make a price. "Huan Gufeng looks directly at Han Feng and says that he wants to buy back Huan''s family now. He doesn''t want Huan''s family to fall into the hands of a person who has no ability to operate. He has already sent someone to investigate. Now Huan''s family has become a small company and has no business to do. He can only rely on Kane group to do some processing work, and many employees quit.


    "Mr. min, what do you mean? Buy my company. " Han Feng suddenly changed a sneer face, he sat back in the president''s office chair, eyes staring at the uninvited guest.


    The whole body was full of hostility.


    "I don''t think Han is deaf. Can''t you understand what I mean?" Huan Gufeng said sarcastically that he knew Han Feng had no ability to manage the company.


    "Well, how much is Mr. min going to pay?" A voice from the door, is a woman''s voice, with charming.


    Huan Gu Feng sniffed the pungent perfume smell. He knew it was Meng Meng.


    It''s not very nice to frown.


    "What are you doing up here? Has the final say, what do you say to a woman? Get out. " Han Feng saw that Mengman twisted his waist and came in. He said with disdain.Mengman, however, was not frightened. Instead, she went directly to her desk and stared at Huan Gufeng. She was completely attracted by her white face, high nose and thick eyebrows.


    "Do you hear me? Get out." Han Feng roared again.


    Mengman was called back to God, directly looking at Han Feng, cold hum said: "what''s the matter? This company also has my share. I said that I could sell it. "


    On hearing this, Han Feng stands up, reaches out his hand, grabs Mengman''s arm and drags her out.


    Mengman''s strength is not as strong as Han Feng''s, and she can''t get rid of the clamped arm. Her painful face is pulled together.


    "Let go of me. You hurt me. Let go." Mengman desperately yelled, the Secretary heard the voice came out from the next door, see this scene, is also scared.


    "President..." The Secretary said timidly.


    "It''s none of your business. Get in." Han Feng fierce face, scared the Secretary, the Secretary quickly hid in his office.


    So don''t drag it to the elevator.


    "Mengman, I said, I don''t want you to interfere in my affairs. Are you deaf or have a bad memory? If you are in charge of my affairs like this, I will send you to the mental hospital and ask you to be with a group of psychoses." Han Feng said directly and fiercely, he looked at Mengman''s eyes, always staring at Min Hantian, and his lungs were about to explode.


    He doesn''t allow his women to look at other men. In fact, he didn''t expect to marry Mengman. They are all the same, selfish and can do anything for their own purposes. He knows very well that Mengman is not his last woman, and he is not his last man.

 Chapter 408

    Han Feng''s face makes Mengman afraid. She looks at each other in horror.


    "Han Feng, don''t send me to a mental hospital. I don''t want to be with a group of madmen."


    Han Feng''s eyes with that kind of disdain, he directly pressed the elevator key, two people quietly standing in the elevator, who did not speak.


    Ding, a sound, the door opened, Han Feng directly pushed a Mengman, Mengman''s body directly fell into, her high heels stuck in the elevator entrance position.


    "No, Han Feng, my shoes are stuck."


    Mengman exclaimed. But Han Feng didn''t respond at all. She bent down and pulled her feet out of her shoes. Then she pulled them out and the shoes were broken.


    "Women are trouble. What''s wrong with wearing such high shoes? Don''t wear high heels in the future. Go away!" Han Feng stands up and says harshly.


    With the elevator door closed, Mengman''s eyes with despair, she did not expect that Han Feng would treat himself like this, he is a devil, things can turn over.


    Mengman watches Han Feng''s back as he leaves.


    Secretary or curious out of his office, turned to see Han Feng is still cold face, helplessly lowered his head.


    Han Feng walks past him without looking at him. He goes straight into the president''s office, where min Hantian is waiting for his reply.


    Secretary eyes in Han Feng, looking at Han Feng''s back, long stay, the corner of the mouth emerged a disdainful smile.


    Han Feng went in and saw that Min Hantian didn''t go.


    "Mr. min hasn''t left yet?"


    Huan Gufeng sharp eyes looking at him, he also hate Mengman, but see her fall to such a humble end, or some regret.


    "Is Mr. Han ready? Huan Shi sells me, the price you open, I do not counter-offer Huan Gufeng didn''t want his father''s hard work to be wasted. Originally, he could take back Huan''s family without paying any money. At present, Huan''s family still belongs to Peiwen''s Caine group, and now he has 60% shares, including Huan''s enterprise.


    "If you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it for any money. If you want to cooperate, I welcome it."


    Han Feng said with a sneer.


    Min Hantian stood up and didn''t answer. He wanted to give his cousin a chance, but it''s a pity that he didn''t cherish it. Now don''t blame him for being impolite. He gave the chance, but Han Feng didn''t appreciate it at all. He decided not to give Han Feng any money.


    Han Feng didn''t know that he was going to be bankrupt. He thought that the other party was afraid, shocked by himself, and still complacent.


    But min Hantian said directly, "don''t regret it at that time. Kneel down and beg me to buy your company."


    Han Feng is stunned. He doesn''t know what min Hantian means, but he doesn''t think he will end up penniless.


    He held up his head haughtily and said with a smile, "Mr. min, you''re new here. You don''t understand my way of doing things. I never regret it. I won''t kneel down and beg you. You''ll die. See off the guests. "


    Han Feng gave a direct order, he did not expect to push away a god of wealth.


    Huan Gufeng strode out directly.


    Han Feng didn''t hold on. He thought that this hard to get move could let min Hantian, an outsider, find his own investment money automatically. As long as the other party''s money arrived, he immediately left here with the money. Huan''s enterprise was already an empty shell and had no money for a long time.


    He leaned back in his chair with his legs up on the desk.


    When Huan Gufeng walked out of Huan''s mansion, he looked back and saw that the towering mansion was no longer the original Huan''s. Han Feng''s management ability was too poor. Basically, he was in a state of loss this year.


    He took out the phone and said seriously, "let''s go."


    Hang up the phone, he did not look back to the car on the side of the road.


    As soon as his car left, Han Feng''s secretary rushed in on the sixty sixth floor of the president''s office. He said with a pale face, "president, something''s wrong."


    Han Feng doesn''t think so. He expects min Hantian to come back.


    "What''s flustered? I haven''t experienced any major events. Now you are the Secretary of the president. You should learn how to deal with emergencies." Han Feng looks at his secretary angrily. He is not steady at all. He doesn''t know how the people in the personnel department arrange such a fool to be his secretary.


    Seeing his gloomy face, the Secretary swallowed his saliva timidly, "president, it''s not that I can''t deal with it. It''s really something serious. I just received a call from the headquarters saying that the share price of Kane group has fallen. In addition, the chairman of the board of directors has changed. It''s..."


    "What is it? Come on, you want to kill me. " Han Feng really wanted to hit people because of the secretary. He was calm, but now he is nervous.


    "It''s min Hantian who just went out. He is now the chairman of Caine group. When Mr. Pei heard that he was unwell, he went to recuperate. He no longer cares about the affairs of the group. What should we do now?" The Secretary asked anxiously.


    Han Feng is also shocked by such news. He doesn''t know what to do now? Just now he was still proud and thought min Hantian would come back. Now it seems impossible. He lost his only chance to get rich,He directly pushes all the things on the table to the ground. Now he has regretted his stupid behavior. He suddenly remembers what min Hantian said before he left.


    "You''ll regret it."


    Now he has the idea of kneeling down to beg min Hantian.


    Looking at Han Feng''s silence, the sweat drops on his secretary''s face. Now he doesn''t know if he can still stay in the office of the president''s secretary.


    "President!"


    "Get out, get out..." Han Feng also wants to know what to do now?


    The secretary looked at his face black, eyes with a terrible harsh color, he had to turn around, sighed out.


    "Why? Why is that? " Han Feng stood up and hammered the table. Soon there were several cracks on the table.


    Han Feng out of the office, he wants to find min Hantian, beg him to buy his own company, Kane group high-level move.


    Peiwen is no longer the general manager of Caine group. He thinks it''s a good thing. He doesn''t have to look at Peiwen''s face to do anything any more. He is a little happy in the bottom of his heart.


    Min Hantian doesn''t look like a man who has the power and means. He just left the other side in the cold for such a long time without getting angry or losing his temper. It seems that he can make good use of it.


    "Hello, help me check min Hantian''s telephone number. The sooner the better." Han Feng picked up the phone directly and dialed the Secretary''s phone. Now he can only rely on this useless secretary.

 Chapter 409

    The Secretary received a phone call from Han Feng, but he was also startled. He thought he would be replaced by Han Feng.


    "All right, president. I''ll go and find out right away."


    The Secretary hung up and didn''t dare to neglect. He began to find out min Hantian''s phone number through various channels.


    But after a round of phone calls, no one in the industry knew.


    He sat on the chair depressed, frowning and holding his forehead, thinking about what to do?


    He has no clue now. How can he explain to Han Feng? If he says he can''t find out, he must be dead.


    He walked back and forth in the secretary room, thinking about who else had missed it.


    Han Feng didn''t know where to go when he was driving. Twenty minutes later, the Secretary didn''t call. He frowned and cursed his incompetence. He couldn''t get a phone number. He really couldn''t take such a secretary.


    Just when he was wandering in the street without a destination, a strange number came. He saw that the number on his mobile phone was ringing all the time. He hesitated. At this time, what he wanted to receive was a call from his secretary.


    In the end, there was no answer.


    But the number didn''t give up. It kept ringing. Han Feng had no choice but to press the answer button.


    "Are you sick? I don''t want any sales promotion. If you are like this, I will call the police." He said with an angry breath, but the person on the other end of the phone was stunned first, and then made a sound.


    "Han Feng, is that you? I''m ice cold. " The phone is a woman''s surprise voice. She doesn''t care about Han Feng''s impoliteness.


    "Ice cold?" When Han Feng heard the name, he didn''t say anything. It''s really a long time since he got in touch. A year ago, after hearing that the Bing family was bankrupt, he went to Binghan''s house to find Binghan. But at that time, Binghan and his mother Gu Mei disappeared and disappeared. He heard that they had swept away all the property of the Bing family.


    At that time, he was still surprised that Binghan could be so bold and unfeeling to his father. He thought that it was not as good as that. Now, what do you mean to contact him suddenly?


    "Hello, are you still there? I''m really cold. I wonder if you can meet me at the airport? I have too much luggage, please. Can you see how we used to be? " The voice of ice cold pleading on the phone, with a trace of pity.


    Han Feng thought for a moment, but agreed.


    So he sped up to the suburban airport.


    More than half an hour later, his car arrived at the airport.


    He tried to dial the strange number and answered it soon.


    "Here I am. Where are you?" Han Feng said in a cold tone that he can''t take any interest in any woman now. He has lost a fortune. Now he wants to have a moonlight treasure box. He will never say that to min Hantian two hours ago. That''s a sign of brain damage.


    On the phone, Binghan told him the exact location.


    Han Feng stops his car in the airport parking lot and walks to the airport exit.


    When he entered the hall, he saw a low red dress, which wrapped the beautiful posture tightly, and the softness in front of him was also ready to come out. You are looking at men''s eyes, and many men can''t help looking at them more when they pass by the icy cold.


    her white cheeks, bright red lips, light blush, her hair burned into a big wave, hanging on her shoulders.


    She gently shook her head, and the men around her showed greedy eyes.


    Han Feng frowns. He looks at Binghan showing off Fengsao. He regrets that he shouldn''t have come. He will be hostile to the men around him. He wants to eat him alive.


    "Why are you back? Didn''t you say you suddenly disappeared? " He gradually walked in and said in a bad mood.


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you? We are better than three years, you forget, we used to be together, how do you say, as long as I miss you, I can find you at any time, I also think about the things we did before, we are very harmonious in the hotel Binghan said with a smile, her charming smile, in Han Feng''s view, is a watery Yinyou, he has no interest now.


    "In the past, what do you want to do? Do you want to come back to live permanently or temporarily for a few days? That''s enough money for you to live a good life abroad." Han Feng looked at the big and small four or five big suitcases, said irritably.


    He''s not a driver of his own. He''s here to help the young lady carry things.


    "Feng, don''t talk about it now. Help me push the car. I''ve been standing for two hours. I don''t want to be a shuttle bus. The only person I can contact here is you. Please, I love you." Binghan sees Han Feng''s disdain. Now she just bears it. She thinks she will never come back.


    At the beginning, he took all the money from his family, sold several other properties and changed them into money. He also found someone to forge Bingfeng''s signature and successfully realized the house.


    But the reality is always cruel, originally thought 50 million can be a lifetime without worry, who knows to go abroad to know, this money is not enough to spend.She shook her head and didn''t want to think about these unhappy things.


    "Love me? Ha ha Han Feng sneers a few times. A woman whose body is Zaojian by many men deserves to say that she loves him. He has been abroad for more than a year. He knows Binghan''s personality and can''t do without men. Those foreign men are tall and big one by one. They are very casual in that aspect. How can he know if Binghan came back from illness.


    He got goose bumps when he thought about it.


    "I''m not the driver. I''m not responsible for carrying things for you. If you want to go back, you can carry the luggage yourself. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave."


    Binghan didn''t expect that Han Feng would be so ruthless. Her gentle strategy didn''t work at all. Her teeth rattled and she scolded Han Feng thousands of times.


    "OK, I''ll carry the luggage myself. Where do you park your car?" Binghan has no choice but to compromise. She doesn''t have much money on her. If she takes a taxi back, it must be several hundred. She saves it.


    "Parking lot, let''s go." Han Feng put her hands in her pockets and walked in front of her, completely ignoring the cold behind, pushing the heavy luggage cart. While she pushed, she scolded herself. Jian, it''s hard to find anyone, but this heartless guy.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at the airport parking lot.


    Han Feng opened the trunk of the car, but the cold luggage was too much, too big to put so much, so she had to put it on the back seat. When it was finished, she was sweating all over. She wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Open the door of the co pilot and see Han Feng sitting on the steering wheel.


    As soon as she frowned, she really came to this end. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have listened to her mother''s words and swept away Bingfeng''s money.

 Chapter 410

    A year ago, Bingfeng came home dejected. Binghan just came down from upstairs. Seeing his father''s bitter face, he was very confused.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bingfeng looks up at her with a strange look in his eyes. He doesn''t answer. He goes straight to the sofa in the living room and sits down. He rubs his temple with one hand. Bingxia has been gone for half a month and has no news at all.


    Huan Gufeng is pressing hard. Now he also wants to know how his daughter, who has always been obedient to him, disappeared on the day of engagement.


    In the morning, the secretary called him and said that many of the company''s recent customers suddenly announced that they had stopped their cooperation.


    He was surprised and rushed to the company.


    But the result is still that all the customers are gone. He calls one by one to contact them. These people don''t answer the phone, just like the appointment. Even if they do, they are perfunctory and hang up.


    Customers suddenly stopped the cooperation, so that the already precarious Bing''s company, directly fell to the bottom.


    "Dad, why are you back so early?" Binghan didn''t know that. After booking the wedding banquet that day, she was still worried about whether she would be found, but bingxia''s room didn''t light up.


    The next morning, she tried to knock on the door. After knocking for a long time, no one opened it. She gently turned the door handle, and saw that the quilt on the bed was neatly placed, and there was no wrinkle on the bed. It seemed that no one had ever slept.


    She was so happy that she finally drove bingxia away.


    Gu Mei is also happy. She also finds that bingxia hasn''t come back. In this way, the Bing family is still their mother and daughter''s world. A week ago, she overheard the conversation between Bingfeng and the housekeeper.


    She did not expect this eavesdropping, but found a big secret.


    The ugly housekeeper was bingxia''s uncle, which surprised him so much. She was the one who cried, made trouble and hanged herself. She also moved out her father and prevented bingxia''s mother from entering the door.


    Five years later, bingxia''s mother somehow committed suicide. She thought everything was back to the original.


    At the beginning, Bingfeng came into the door with a child born to a woman outside. The child was bingxia. That year, bingxia was five years old and Binghan was seven years old. It was the same time that Binghan learned that her amiable father brought back a strange girl, saying that it was her sister.


    She can''t believe to ask her mother Gu Mei, but Gu Mei''s answer shocked her. Bingxia is her sister, but she is the child of her dear father and the woman outside.


    She swears that no one can take away her father''s love. No matter whether that person is her sister or not, she has been looking for bingxia''s trouble. Bingxia has lost her mother and is very concerned. Bingfeng is not at home all the year round. It can be said that the family is the world of Gu Mei and Binghan''s mother and daughter. Bingxia''s situation is so miserable.


    Just when Binghan thought bingxia would be unbearable and left the Bing family, a young man broke everything. This man was the manager of the Bing family. At that time, Bingfeng didn''t doubt his identity. The manager just said that he was introduced by an acquaintance to be the manager, whose name was Ke Cheng.


    At that time, the last housekeeper of the Bing family suddenly resigned because of something happened at home.


    Bingfeng had no choice but to hire the young man. The man''s eyes were fierce. Especially when bullying bingxia, the housekeeper always appeared and solved it easily.


    No one thought that this man was bingxia''s uncle.


    In the study that day, the housekeeper tore off a piece of human skin mask and showed her ferocious face. Gu Mei outside the door saw it too. She almost cried out in horror. Fortunately, her hand was put on her lips in time, and she was not found by the two people in the room.


    After hearing the conversation between the two in the room, Gu Mei returns to the room.


    Binghan just came back from shopping, carrying large and small bags in her hand. She labored upstairs. When she passed her mother''s room, she found that her mother was dull and went in curiously.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mei wakes up with a cry. She looks at the ice cold and takes her daughter to her and sits down. She looks at the door for fear that a third person will peek.


    Looking at his mother''s mysterious appearance, Binghan became more suspicious, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Or dad and you quarrel again, you are all this old age, always quarrel earth shaking, interesting? Didn''t I tell you? Go out for a walk, play cards, go shopping. Like me, I go crazy to buy clothes when I''m in a bad mood. You see, my wardrobe is full of clothes, and many labels are not cut. "


    Binghan complacently teaches Gu Mei a lesson. Now she finds out when her mother, who has always been arrogant, has become the same as Shen Gong''s resentful wife. She always sighs and says nothing.


    "Han Er, you don''t understand. I just heard a terrible thing in the study downstairs. My heart is still beating." Gu Mei takes Bing Han''s hand and puts it in front of her Xiang.


    Binghan''s face turns red. She doesn''t have this hobby. She just likes men''s strong Xion muscles, especially Huan Gufeng''s. every time she sees Huan Gufeng, she can''t help looking at him.After watching his face are red, but also very hot.


    Binghan''s thoughts suddenly went to Huan Gufeng. She has always been quite confident in her posture and appearance. She knows that no man can not love him. She also makes use of her advantages. She always plays with men.


    Men can do this to women. Why can''t women do this to men.


    Every time the men who were abandoned by her went out crying, she had a special sense of success. She also recorded all the men one by one, recorded their strengths and weaknesses, and made an analysis. It was estimated that if this book was published, it would be directly robbed by women.


    She once wanted to write a book about her experience and publish it, but she didn''t want to share it with other women, so she didn''t take any action. She only had a short impulse when she opened the record book occasionally.


    "Han''er, you must stand with your mother. Now bingxia girl has a backing. This housekeeper is not simple. He has been hiding in our Bingjia family for revenge over the years. He will definitely take revenge on me. We should be ready to leave. I''ll go to the bank to take out my jewelry, house deed and cash. We need to leave H city as soon as possible." Gu Mei said anxiously, but the ice cold beside her didn''t listen at all. Her mind was full of Huan Gufeng''s shadow, evil smile and tall figure. Every time she saw him wearing clothes close to his body, she could think of how good the man''s figure was.


    It is estimated that she can imagine that this man is also a strong man in Chuang.

 Chapter 411

    "Han''er, what do you think?" Gu Mei said, looking directly at her daughter.


    "Ah What''s the matter? " Ice cold returns to mind, looking at Gu Mei, she just thought Huan Gufeng, completely did not hear what her mother was saying.


    Gu Mei frowns and looks at her absent-minded daughter. She is just frightened. Bingxia''s uncle has been hiding at home. It''s like a thief going to steal from a family. As a result, the door of the family is open to greet. There is no secret at all.


    She looked at Binghan angrily, "Han Er, do you know our situation now? Burglar, do you understand? If we don''t move fast, sooner or later everything in Bing''s house will be someone else''s. from now on, we won''t go shopping and stay at home. I''ll think of a complete solution. "


    Binghan chokes her mouth. In fact, she doesn''t quite understand her mother''s madness. What she says is also hard to understand. In fact, she has been in Bing''s house for so many years, and her father is good to her. She is more happy than bingxia. Maybe it''s because of guilt.


    Now her platinum sub cards are given by Bingfeng, and there is no upper limit.


    Now that she has no job and has money to spend, she doesn''t work hard to do things. Once Bingfeng asked her to go to work in the company and start from the bottom. As a result, she didn''t go to the bottom for a day. The bottom is to do everything, such as buying takeout, pouring water, delivering documents, and being asked to do other things.


    No one in the company knows that she is a young lady. Of course, no one will treat her as a new employee.


    On the day she left, she directly announced that she was the daughter of Bing''s chairman. Everyone was shocked, especially those who used to call on her. Her face was gray one by one, and she was very happy.


    "Mom, I don''t know what you''re going to do? What kind of burglar? Is it ice summer? She''s not missing now. Bingjia is still our mother''s and daughter''s world. Who else wants to rob me of my property? I''m fine now. I''m drinking tea, shopping, going out with a group of sisters to meet men. Have you heard of an eight minute date? It''s fun. Why don''t you go too? You and dad have been sleeping apart for a long time. I''m not against you. People need to live their own lives. There are many handsome guys outside. If you date any one, your mood will be better. " Ice cold words directly to the Gu Mei choke, eight minutes date, such a short time is also called a date? It''s all over without saying anything clearly.


    She is now 50 years old. She is not interested in this kind of fashionable thing.


    "Han''er, what''s in your mind besides eating, drinking and playing? That girl can at least go to her own company to do things. Do you want to annoy me? I''m old enough to go on an eight minute date, date something, and find a man who doesn''t break Nai? "


    Seeing that his mother was angry, Binghan could only change her coquetry appearance and put a hand into Gu Mei''s arm and shook it, "Mom, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. In fact, I can not only eat, drink and play, but also do other things, such as talking with you, talking with my father and making you happy. You don''t often say that I''m your pistachio Is that right? Ha ha ha


    Binghan''s method, which has been tried repeatedly, can alleviate the contradiction between mother and daughter very well every time. But this time, she guessed wrong. Gu Mei was not amused at all, but became more angry.


    She directly took a picture of Binghan''s hand, her eyes staring round. Binghan immediately put away her funny face. She knew that Gu Mei was really angry, so she had to lower her head and wait to be reprimanded.


    "Han''er, you are old and old, and you don''t want to find a fixed boyfriend. The speed of changing a boyfriend is faster than eating. One is today, one is tomorrow, one is the day after tomorrow, and last time you were almost strangled by a man named Han Feng. You really don''t remember the lesson. Now bingxia''s uncle is coming and asking your father for money. It''s in the study. Now bingxia''s uncle is here The money of the family is in your father''s hands. The jewelry I used to buy in the safe was given by your grandparents when I got married. They said that if I should be in trouble, they would give it to me, and the two houses we bought secretly would be realized now. " Gu Mei thinks that bingxia''s uncle has been at home for more than ten years. She didn''t expect such deep scheming.


    "What uncle?" Binghan looks at Gu Mei in disbelief. She remembers that she has no uncle. Her grandparents are her mother''s daughter. Is she a cousin?


    "Alas! It''s not your uncle, your girl. He''s our housekeeper. Do you understand now? " Gu Mei''s truth wakes up her daughter who has a problem with her brain. After talking for so long, she is casting pearls before swine, but Binghan doesn''t listen at all.


    Binghan reaches out his hand and touches Gu Mei''s forehead. He doesn''t have a fever. He doesn''t have a fever. He talks nonsense. Bingxia''s uncle is probably a housekeeper. They don''t look like each other. As the saying goes, nephew looks like uncle.


    She didn''t see that bingxia and the housekeeper were a family, and the beauty was almost the same as the beast. The ugly housekeeper didn''t speak, and his voice was still hoarse. If the lights were not turned on at night, he would be scared to death. He thought he was an emissary from hell.


    "Mom, if you don''t go out these days or play mahjong with those wives, what are you thinking about at home? How can the housekeeper be bingxia''s uncle? They are totally different. Don''t scare yourself. I''ll go down and have a look." Binghan went downstairs directly. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Bingfeng coming back from the outside. He was in a bad mood."Dad, are you back so early?"


    But Bingfeng didn''t answer. She looked back at Gu Mei''s room on the second floor.


    What happened today? My mother and father are so strange.


    "Dad, are you sick? Do you want me to take you to the hospital? Haven''t you got high blood pressure recently? I heard that if the blood pressure is high, it''s easy to have a stroke. " Binghan looked at Bingfeng and said with concern.


    Bingfeng''s eyebrows twitched. He looked up at Binghan''s delicate cheek and had a new idea in his heart.


    "Hanhan, you sit, sit next to Dad, I have something to ask you." Bingfeng put away his seriousness and changed into a kind face. It''s really fast to change face. It''s fast to catch up with Sichuan Opera.


    "What''s the matter, Dad." Binghan still sits beside his father with a smile.


    "Your sister has been missing for half a month. You know, I''m worried. I want to know what I told you before she disappeared? Didn''t you say to go to the bathroom that day? It took half an hour to get back. Where have you been? " As soon as Bingfeng''s words came out, Binghan immediately took a breath of air conditioning. Bingxia ordered a wedding banquet that day, and she did leave.

 Chapter 412

    "What do you mean, dad?" Binghan tried to hide her confusion. She went into the VIP lounge of bingxia that day, but she was not sure if anyone saw her. At that time, she was also flustered. After cutting bingxia''s dress, she went out of the door of the VIP room and suddenly wanted to go to the toilet.


    Then I went back to Bingfeng and Gumei.


    "Han Han, I''m just asking. What I want to say is another thing. Are you willing to go to find Huan Gufeng? Your sister has disappeared, and the company''s customers have stopped cooperating now. I want you to ask him and let us go. If Bing family doesn''t have these customers, they will die." Bingfeng has a longing in his eyes. The only thing he can hope for now is ice cold.


    "Go to find Huan Gufeng?" She was surprised. She didn''t expect her father to say such a thing. She was very surprised and pleased. Finally she could go to find Huan Gufeng. She can''t wait to go now.


    "Well, I would." She just panic was replaced by surprise, can see Huan Gufeng, she is willing to agree to any conditions.


    When Bingfeng heard this, his sad face showed a happy smile. Fortunately, he gave birth to two daughters. Otherwise, bingxia disappeared, and he didn''t even have a replacement.


    "Dad, I''ll go now." Ice cold can''t wait, stand up, said with a smile, her eyes with ambiguous breath, want to see Huan Gufeng, the body every hair are dancing.


    The iceberg nodded.


    Binghan trots up the stairs all the way. She wants to dress up and leave a good impression on Huan Gufeng.


    She took out the powder puff and patted it on her face. The black eyebrow pencil outlined a willow eyebrow little by little. In order to draw the eyebrow shape well, she shaved off a lot of eyebrows directly. If she didn''t draw it, she was basically a person without eyebrows, and Huan Gufeng didn''t dislike her.


    Finally, she wiped the new dynamic and beautiful lipstick from abroad this year. As long as she applied it, she could highlight the feeling of crystal clear. Looking at herself in the mirror, she could attract herself, and she was afraid that she could not cause Huan Gufeng.


    However, she ignored one problem, that is, Huan Gufeng didn''t like women with heavy makeup. Only later did she understand why bingxia attracted Huan Gufeng''s attention, that is, the two words "pure", pure but not stained, and there was no trace of makeup on her face.


    She stood up and went to the cloakroom. Looking at many clothes without cutting off the label, she gently crossed them one by one with her white fingers and stayed on a pure white dress. It was a tight dress with V-shaped neckline, which just showed her most proud softness.


    This is it. The hem goes directly above the knee. Miaoman''s posture, changing into a skirt and looking at himself in the mirror, can only be described as amazing.


    She took out her recently bought Chanel''s handbag and left the room happily.


    Gu Mei heard the sound of closing the door. She went to the door and found Binghan dressed up in the corridor.


    "Han''er, where are you going? Didn''t you just come back less than an hour ago? You''re going out again. Don''t you listen to what mom said? "


    Binghan heard his mother''s voice, had no choice but to turn around, showing a charming smile, she quickly walked to Gu Mei''s front, "Mom, it''s dad who wants me to go out to do something, don''t believe it, you can ask him, he is in the living room, I went out first, don''t have to wait for me to eat at night, I don''t know how late to come back."


    "Ice peak?" Gu Mei watched her daughter trot down the stairs. She was surprised to think what Binghan and Bingfeng had just said. Binghan was so impatient?


    So she went out of the room and went downstairs to see Bingfeng sitting in the living room, but now Bingfeng is praying that Huan Gufeng must take a fancy to Binghan, otherwise Bingjia is really over.


    She went to the opposite of Bingfeng and sat down. Her eyes were fixed on the man opposite. She looked at the aging Bingfeng. After 30 years of marriage, she married Bingfeng just to hide her shame. She didn''t hide it. She also asked Bingfeng to forgive her for having a baby.


    I thought I found a reliable man.


    But who knows that the sudden appearance of bingxia''s mother makes everything uneasy,


    "what are you going to do? You are her father


    Gu Mei asked directly. Now she is counting on ice cold, her only support.


    "No, she is willing to go. I asked her if she would like to go. She said yes. Since she has no opinion, now come to question me, can I choose to be silent?" Bingfeng is disgusted to see Gu Mei''s face now.


    "What would you like? She knows that you''ve done those shameful things. You''ve offended Huan Gufeng. I''ve read what you published in the newspaper. Are you out of your mind and falling out with Huan? How do you live in the future? " Gu Mei saw Bingfeng''s accusation book.


    However, Bingfeng regrets that he should not listen to Peiwen''s words and publish a Book of accusation in the newspaper. Now Huan''s hand has been released, and the cooperative clients have all terminated their contracts. Ningyuan has to leave the cooperation even if he loses money. He knows that Huan Gufeng did all this behind his back. Without Huan''s hand, his Bingfeng could not have collapsed.


    "Are you out of your mind? What I do is for this family, to support your lazy mother and daughter. I eat my food, drink my food, and spend my hard-earned money. Now I''m fed up with it. The company has become today. You also have the responsibility. Why don''t you love bingxia like your own children? I admit that I''m sorry to take the children born with women outside Go home, but I know these, I am ashamed of ice cold, just open a shut one eye, now different Bingfeng didn''t get angry. He thought he was too stupid. He thought Huan Gufeng was afraid of a simple threat.Gu Mei is enraged by his words and stares at Bingfeng.


    "We are lazy. You have a good conscience. At the beginning, you were just a servant of our family. If my father hadn''t been soft hearted and had taken a fancy to you, and wanted you to be his son-in-law, would you have today? My father introduced you to many businesses and contacts. Even the money you started your company was given by my father. White eyed wolf, you are a white eyed wolf. I was blind when I married you, and my father was ungrateful when he met people, so I was hoodwinked by you. " Gu Mei''s voice resounded throughout the ice house. The servants didn''t hide in their rooms and didn''t dare to come out. No one wanted to have bad luck.


    "Binghan is not my daughter, right? In fact, when you married me, you were pregnant for a month. After we got married for a month, you said you were pregnant. I was still thinking about how to give birth so quickly. You said it was premature, but it was not. You thought it was seamless." The iceberg directly exposed the events of that year.

 Chapter 413

    "You..." Gu Mei didn''t expect Bingfeng to know the truth. It''s true that at that time, she was addicted to playing and had sex with a man she didn''t know. Afterwards, the man disappeared. She found that she was pregnant. Her father was very angry and vowed to drive her out.


    If her mother hadn''t knelt down and begged, she would have been a beggar or dead.


    Finally, in order to cover up the scandal, her father chose a servant in his own home, who was Bingfeng. At that time, he thought that pie fell from the sky and hit himself.


    I was excited for a long time. After I got married, I was obedient to Gu Mei. However, Gu Mei didn''t love him at all. She went out to play every day. Later, she had a big stomach and it was inconvenient to move.


    "Yes, you and your mean father cheated me together. I have raised children for others for more than 20 years. Shouldn''t it be time to repay me? Do you think Binghan is my daughter? I''ve done DNA and bingxia has done it. As a result, bingxia is my own daughter, and Binghan has nothing to do with me. Her blood relationship with me is basically 0.9999, which is one percent of the possibility. How ridiculous, otherwise I would not lead bingxia into the door when she was five years old. " Bingfeng''s eyes showed a trace of complacency. In fact, he didn''t want to say it. Peace is the best result.


    Gu Mei suddenly collapsed on the sofa. It was an illusion. Everything was an illusion. She thought that Bingfeng would not find out the secret, but she never thought that Bingfeng would quietly do a paternity test.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to see you. When I see you, I remember how I didn''t want to play monkey with your father and daughter. I''ve been oppressed by your father for so many years. I want to listen to you and give half of the money I earned to your family. Is that fair? I''m poor, but I''m not a wimp. I''ve been out for so many years. I just don''t want to see you and you Bingfeng tells the secret that has been buried in his heart for more than 20 years. Now he is at ease and has no sense of guilt. The only one who is sorry is bingxia''s mother.


    A poor woman who loves herself but can''t get fame.


    "What about her? Do you love her? " Gu Mei asked bitterly. She only saw bingxia''s mother once. In those years, Bingfeng often didn''t go home. She went to a private detective to secretly investigate Bingfeng''s whereabouts, and finally found bingxia''s mother.


    Bingfeng is silent when it comes to bingxia''s mother. In fact, he likes bingxia''s mother very much. At that time, he also wanted to have a showdown with Gu Mei and ask Gu Mei to go away and marry bingxia''s mother.


    But at that time, Gu Mei''s parents were still alive. They didn''t agree to do it at all. They said that if they did, the result would be that all the customers who cooperated with Bing''s company would terminate their contracts. If they didn''t cooperate and lost money, the Gu family would be willing to pay.


    Bingfeng is directly defeated by the general. He can only compromise and aggrieve bingxia''s mother. He thinks that when Gu Mei''s parents are gone, he will divorce him. Without his father''s background, Gu Mei is an empty shell.


    But did not wait until this day, bingxia''s mother hanged.


    Bingfeng''s heart is dead. He hasn''t fallen in love with other women for so many years. It''s not that he is loyal to Gu Mei. It''s that he feels that there is no other woman in the world willing to wait for his divorce.


    "Why do you ask? It''s none of your business. You can take care of Binghan now. Bingxia, you don''t have to take care of it any more. She''s not your daughter. She''s my Bingfeng''s daughter. What''s flowing in her body is my blood. Do you understand? "


    Bingfeng''s words are ironic. Binghan has no blood relationship with Bingfeng. He is an outsider.


    "You really want to be so unfeeling. Is it because the man in your study is our housekeeper and uncle of bingxia, right?" Gu Mei changed the topic. She thought Bingfeng was afraid of exposing the truth, but she forgot that Bingfeng was not the servant of the Gu family, but the president of the company.


    "What else do you hear when you eavesdrop on us?" Bingfeng stood up and grabbed Gu Mei''s collar. His face suddenly showed ferocity.


    Gu Mei looks at Bingfeng''s ferocious face and is scared. She doesn''t understand Bingfeng any more and starts to be afraid of this man, especially when she is angry.


    "No No, it''s just I have something to look for the housekeeper. As a result, I saw him enter your study. Your door was not closed at that time, so I saw and heard that I didn''t do it to a third person. Even Binghan didn''t know about it. Don''t worry. " Gu Mei swallowed her saliva, and her eyes were shocked.


    Bingfeng asked: "you didn''t cheat me, would you not tell your baby daughter? Your only relative now is her


    Gu Mei''s back broke out in a cold sweat. She found the murderous air in Bingfeng''s eyes. She wanted to protect Binghan, so she denied it. "No, I''m sure not. If there is one, you can do whatever you want to do with me."


    Bingfeng loosed her hand and watched Gu Mei lose her arrogance. Now she''s like a little sheep. She should be an old sheep.


    "Follow me to the study."Bingfeng looks at Gu Mei and says these words.


    Gu Mei doesn''t move. Now she wants to go upstairs and call Binghan to ask her to come back.


    It''s not a good thing to be used by the iceberg.


    "If you don''t move, it''s very simple. I want your baby daughter to enjoy the experience of ten men together. Do you want to do that?"


    Then there was a big laugh.


    For the sake of ice cold, Gu Mei had to stand up and follow the ice peak into the study.


    Half an hour later, when Gu Mei came out of the study, her clothes were not neat, her hair was a little messy, her face was angry, and her fists were clenched tightly.


    "Bingfeng, you Chusheng, I won''t let you go, and I won''t want you to look good. You wait." Then he went straight up to the second floor.


    In the study, Bingfeng is still in the room. He hasn''t been with a woman Shangchuan for a long time. For Gu Mei, who is a half old Xu Niang, the skin of Gu Mei is elastic. For them to live apart all the time, there are few beds between them.


    This time, Bingfeng also saw Gu Mei''s pajamas in gauze. He could see everything in the gauze. His body began to heat up, so he did it directly in the study.


    He lay in bed, thinking about what had just happened.

 Chapter 414

    Bingfeng''s face showed a proud smile.


    He got up and looked at the time. Binghan should have arrived at Huan Gufeng.


    When Binghan drives a red Ferrari to the door of Huan''s building, her conspicuous car attracts a lot of attention, especially those young men who dare to come.


    "Hello, miss. I''m Huan''s customer manager. My name is he mu. I''d like to meet you somewhere." A young man in a stiff suit, a pair of black rimmed glasses on his cheek, appears calm and sophisticated, but the eyes behind the glasses are staring at the icy parts, semi.


    Binghan just sneered. She opened the car door and raised her head haughtily. She looked at the man who paid homage with disdain and said, "your opening remarks are too old-fashioned. I''m not the little girl who just got involved in the world. Please save it. Oh, by the way, I''m here to find your president Huan Gufeng, if there''s no accident I will be your president''s wife. "


    "Mrs. President?" Several men looked at each other and exclaimed.


    "Yes." At this time, the security guard also passed by, looking at the ice cold, who was dressed very gorgeous, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t park here. Please park your car in the parking lot." The security guard said politely.


    Binghan didn''t want to listen at all. She pressed the alarm button, stepped on eight centimeter high-heeled shoes and went straight to the hall on the first floor of Huan''s building.


    Behind the men are looking at her swaying posture, one by one eyes are about to fall out.


    "What''s the origin of this woman? She''s so invincible. If she comes to our president, she won''t want to be the president. Ha ha ha!" He Mu said ironically that although he is the customer manager of Huan family, he has a girlfriend who has been talking for five years and will get married soon. However, compared with Binghan, one heaven and one earth are not at the same level at all. His heart began to have some other ideas.


    "Forget it, manager he. This kind of woman can''t be reached by you and me. You can see from the car she drives. The five million Ferrari is the latest model that came out last year. This kind of woman either depends on men or has a lot of money in her family. You''d better save it and go to work. Otherwise, if it''s found out, you''ll think we''re going slow down." A man behind him, in fact, is also not calm in his heart. However, seeing that he Mugang has just been touched, he is very happy and balanced.


    He Mu turned his head and looked at the man with fierce eyes. "Kaohsiung, come on, what do you think you are? You don''t have a crush on this woman, but your level is too low. You''re just the head of a department. I''m still the manager of a department. Can you compare with me? Hum


    With that, he took the document and went to the building.


    "Well! Drag what drag ah, you are not also not seen it? If a toad wants to eat swan meat, you can save it This person named Kaohsiung is a leader of the customer department. He usually doesn''t look up and down with he mu. He is also uncomfortable. On the surface, he is very flattering.


    When they walked into the Huan''s hall, they saw that the beautiful woman was blocked and was not allowed to enter.


    I went forward curiously.


    "Are you blind? I''m freezing cold. I''ve made you Huan Gufeng come down and offended me. I''ll see you all go away one by one. Get out of the way. " Binghan is looking at her security guard angrily. She thought she was the eldest lady of the Bing family. She is also a celebrity, driving millions of sports cars. No one would stop her.


    As a result, when I entered the hall, I found that I couldn''t get in without an employee card. The two security guards on one side also asked her to show her ID before I let her in. The two sides were deadlocked in the hall, which also caused some employees'' doubts. They all looked around.


    Ice cold white face is full of anger, she has never been treated like this, where is not a group of men around themselves, for their own body and appearance is very confident.


    But she forgot that this is Huan''s family, where Huan Gufeng lived.


    "Did you hear me? I''m Binghan, the eldest miss of Bingjia. She''ll be your president''s wife soon. You don''t want to do this to me. Get out of the way. I want to go in."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bing. This is the order of the president. It''s not an employee of the company. You need to report it first. You can only go in if you get permission. Why don''t I make a phone call?" There are too many people watching the security guard. If it is the president''s wife, she will lose her job.


    "OK, I have a lot of self-control. I''ll give you five minutes." Ice cold looking at the people around are whispering, the eyes are also with disdain.


    She had to compromise.


    The security guard rushed to the front desk and dialed the president''s secretary yemingbei.


    "Night secretary, there is a person who claims to be the president''s wife downstairs. His name is Bing. Do you think you should come down?" Yemingbei, who received the call, was surprised. Is it bingxia? He didn''t dare make up his mind and hung up.


    He directly knocks on the door of the president''s office. At this time, Huan Gufeng is processing the documents at his desk. It has been half a month. Bingxia has no news at all, but Bingfeng sends a denunciation letter, which makes him angry. It''s Bingfeng''s meaning, and someone is instigating Bingfeng to do so.He felt that he must give Bingfeng a warning, so he asked yemingbei to call all the customers who cooperated with Bingshi, and asked them to stop cooperating with Bingshi.


    Sure enough, it took only one day, and the ice peak couldn''t stand it.


    But his real purpose is to force the black hand behind the scenes.


    Dududu, really thinking, there was a knock at the door, and he thought, "come in."


    Yemingbei bowed his head and came to him, timidly said: "president, just the security guard on the first floor hall said on the phone:" a person who calls himself president''s wife, wants to see you. "


    "Mrs. President?" Huan Gufeng is stunned. He looks up at his secretary yemingbei with a pair of cold eyes. Is it bingxia?


    "Is that really what the security guard said?" He asked again uneasily.


    "Yes, president." Yeming North nodded.


    Huan Gufeng was not sure if it was bingxia. He thought for a moment, looked at yemingbei and said, "go down and have a look. Bring the people up."


    "All right." Yeming North agreed, turned quickly to the door.


    After Yeming went north, Huan Gufeng stopped his gold pen. He went to the window and looked down. A touch of red was very conspicuous. The floor was too high. He was not sure if it was a car. He pushed the window open and a cool wind came in. It was very comfortable.


    In the past half a month, he tried every means to find bingxia, but there was no clue, just like this man disappeared out of thin air and was no longer in H city.

 Chapter 415

    Yemingbei hurried down to the hall on the first floor. Seeing many onlookers, he frowned and yelled: "what are you looking at? Don''t you want to do something?"


    This roar, other people are looking at his side, a look is the president''s secretary, one by one necked, quickly scattered.


    When the crowd dispersed, he saw a profile, some doubt is not ice summer.


    He didn''t make a sound, but strode to the ice cold and security.


    "Night secretary, here you are, Miss Bing." When the security guard saw him coming down, he let out a deep breath. During the waiting time, Binghan made another scene. He was almost unbearable.


    "Miss Binghan, why are you here?" Yemingbei saw that it was not bingxia, but Binghan, bingxia''s elder sister. She was also wearing very sexy clothes. She had a slender body and delicate cheeks. She didn''t like this kind of woman with heavy makeup. She even appreciated bingxia''s natural beauty without powder. All of them could capture people''s soul.


    "Night secretary, you know me best, you tell them, I want to see Huan Gufeng, I have something to look for him." Ice cold peered at the security, very proud said.


    "Miss Binghan, please follow me." Yeming North said, directly with the employee card to open the channel gate, respectfully pointed to the inside.


    Binghan went to the security guard and said softly, "you have offended me. I''ll make you look good. You''d better think about where to find a job, ha ha!"


    The security guard watched the Secretary of the president so politely let Binghan in, and his heart suddenly hung. He began to regret that he shouldn''t have stopped at the beginning, just call earlier.


    But it''s too late.


    The only thing he can do now is to admit his mistake, so he quickly walked to yemingbei and said wrongly, "Secretary Yeming, I''m wrong. I don''t know it''s the president''s wife. I really can''t lose this job. Please help me to ask the president. Don''t fire me."


    Yeming North a Leng, turn to look at the security, see the sweat on each other''s face, helpless sigh, said: "you don''t have to worry, do your own thing, won''t fire you."


    "Really? Thank you for your help. " The security guard is very grateful to say, he looked at a cold, eyes showed a very scared look.


    Binghan followed yemingbei to the 66th floor with the elevator for the president.


    This is Binghan''s third time. Bingxia has been missing for half a month. She knows that it''s a good time to take advantage of the situation. She was worried that her father would scold her before, but now she is assigned by Bingfeng. She has no worries. She must take Huan Gufeng, the golden man.


    Following Yeming North has been into the office of the president of Huan Gufeng.


    "President, miss Binghan is here." Yemingbei deliberately said Binghan''s name.


    Sure enough, Huan Gufeng didn''t lift his head when he heard Binghan''s name. He just snorted. Yemingbei left the office and closed the door.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the matter with you? I miss you every day. " Ice cold took out the lying that set, the tone is also sweet.


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t like this. He''s most annoyed with women like Binghan. He thinks that men are just as good.


    "What do you want from me? Is bingxia back? If not, please go. I''m very busy Huan Gufeng cold merciless words, let Binghan pause for a while, she thought bingxia disappeared, he can replace, the result is touched a nose of ash.


    "Huan Gufeng, what do you mean? Go, that girl has been gone for half a month. She must have run away with that ye man. Why do you have to wait for her? She''s not worth it. " Ice cold face is also with angry, she tightly frowned, unconvinced said.


    Huan Gufeng was very upset. Hearing her saying this, he was even more angry. He stood up and went to Binghan, "do you think I don''t know something about you? Bingxia has gone with other men. You don''t have to guess. I just want you to know that you don''t deserve me. Do your own thing well. Go back and tell your father that I''m not a waste recycling station. Don''t put any waste into me. I don''t want to be wearing a big green hat. You can go. "


    Binghan didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would know something about him and Han Feng. She began to regret it. She should not believe Han Feng''s rhetoric, saying that one day she would replace Huan Gufeng and take the position of Huan''s president.


    Huan Gufeng ignored her, went back to the back of his desk and continued to read the documents.


    Binghan knew that if he stayed here again, he would be insulting himself. He could only leave the president''s office resentfully.


    When I came out, there was no one in the corridor. I didn''t even come out to see him off.


    She bowed her head and went to the elevator.


    Behind her, yemingbei came out of the office, looked at her lonely figure, and sighed. He knew what character his boss was. Although bingxia and Binghan were two sisters, they didn''t look like one was coquettish, one was pure, one was publicity, and one was quiet. For the two sisters, he was inclined to bingxia just like Huan Gufeng.Binghan walks out of Huan''s building, gets on her red Ferrari, and throws Chanel''s handbag heavily on the co driver''s seat. She condescends to please Huan Gufeng, but she doesn''t expect to be humiliated like this. She swears that she will get revenge.


    Started the car, a red line rushed out of the door of Huan''s building.


    "President, I just got the news that all Bing''s customers have stopped their cooperation. I think Miss Bing Han just came here to intercede for her father. What do I do next?" Yemingbei walks into the president''s office and looks at Huan Gufeng. He is looking down at the document. His slender fingers hold a gold pen and sign on the paper.


    "These documents will be sent to all departments immediately. Bing Shi doesn''t need to pay attention to them for the time being. He just needs to send someone to watch every move of bingzhai, especially who Bingfeng contacts. I don''t believe Bingfeng dares to fight against Huan Shi openly. There must be someone behind this. I want to know who is the person who is the instigator?" Huan Gufeng pointed to a stack of documents in front of him and ordered with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Secretary yemingbei came out of the president''s office with a large stack of signed documents.


    Huan Gufeng leans on the back of the chair, reaches out his hand and pinches his nose. Recently, he closes his eyes, and his brain is full of the shadow of bingxia. With a smile, he appears alive.


    but every time he wakes up, the position around him is cold. There is no ice summer day. He finds himself getting more and more dislike love. Because one night he goes back to the top floor room, and finds ice and summer things everywhere, clothes, shoes, perfume and so on, which makes him unable to sleep.


    "Bingxia, where have you been?"


    He can only shout silently in his heart.

 Chapter 416

    Binghan came back home and saw that there was no father in the living room, so he ran away as if he had gone upstairs. If he didn''t finish what Bingfeng told him, it would be a curse, or he would disappear first.


    Seeing that her mother''s room was hidden, she pushed it away and went in. She saw that her mother''s face was very grim.


    An hour ago, Gu Mei came out of Bingfeng''s study and went back to her room. She took off all her clothes and went into the bathroom. She wanted to wash off the smell of Bingfeng. She hated the smell.


    I washed it again and again, until I rubbed my skin red and was about to break the skin. Then I put on my pajamas and went out of the bathroom.


    Her wet hair is close to her forehead, and the water drops to the ground little by little. She will not give up what Bingfeng has done to her. She has decided to let Bingfeng have nothing.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Did you take a bath this afternoon? " Binghan looks at her mother, Gu Mei, whose hair is not completely dry. She is curious about the bath in the daytime when she tastes the shampoo.


    "Han Er, your father is Chusheng. Do you know he just did it when you went out? He Let me go, Wuwuwuwu Gu Mei''s words stunned Binghan. No, there''s no need to use this word for the couple''s affairs.


    "Mom, do you think too much? You''re the father of 30 years. What''s wrong? How hard it is to hear. You''re not too young, and you''re still so passionate." Binghan wanted to make a joke to make her mother not so angry, but she didn''t want to flatter the elephant.


    "What do you know? He is a mean person. He used to be a servant of your grandfather''s family. If it wasn''t for me, would he have everything today? I still raise a woman outside, give birth to a Ye seed, and take it home. I can''t bear it, but now he actually... " Gu Mei''s mind is constantly emerging Bingfeng''s words, Binghan is to do something, otherwise it will be so big.


    Gu Mei is afraid to say that Binghan is not Bingfeng''s personal thing. Her face is gone, so she doesn''t continue to say. She wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes and pulls Binghan to sit beside her.


    "Han''er, what did you just do? What did Bingfeng want you to do? Have you been bullied?"


    Gu Mei''s nervousness surprised Binghan. What''s the matter? I''ve only been out for less than two hours. What happened at home? Recently, my mother has been suspicious all day, and you can''t understand what she said.


    "There''s nothing wrong, and I haven''t been bullied. My father asked me to meet Gufeng. He said that the company has been pressed hard by Huan Gufeng recently, and many customers have stopped their cooperation, so he asked me to talk about it." Ice cold light said.


    Gu Mei took her hand and asked incredulously, "is this really the case? You have to tell your mother the truth. If you are bullied, you must say that you are my only daughter. You can''t have anything. I have nothing left. "


    Then, tears drop down directly, make ice cold, don''t know how to comfort.


    After crying for a long time, Gu Mei stopped. She looked outside for fear that someone might eavesdrop on her.


    "Han''er, I have something very important to tell you. Go outside and see if there is anyone?"


    Binghan had to stand up, go to the door and look around. There was no one in the corridor on the second floor.


    She came back and sat down again. "No, no one."


    "Han''er, we need to leave here as soon as possible. If your father is unkind to us, don''t blame us for our injustice. You try to get the password of the safe. My father has hidden a lot of good things in it. I''ll take them away when I go. I won''t keep them at all. Our valley family is blind and raises such a white eyed wolf." Gu Mei said angrily, with the look of cannibalism in her eyes.


    What happened when Binghan saw his mother hate his father so much for the first time?


    At dinner time, Gu Mei didn''t go downstairs to eat. In the dining room, there were only Bingfeng and Binghan. The servants brought up the dishes one by one and put the meal in front of them. Bingfeng waved and the servants turned around and walked out.


    "Han Han, how about you go to find Huan Gufeng? Do you want to let Bingshi go? " Bingfeng is waiting for Binghan to come back in his study in the afternoon. He hopes that Binghan can succeed in Gou shanghuan Gufeng.


    "Sorry, Dad, I didn''t do it. He..." Ice cold think of Huan Gufeng that heartless words, hate teeth cackle ring, never a man dare to refuse her.


    Hearing this, Bingfeng knows that Binghan has not succeeded in gouyin''s visit to Huan Gufeng. His face is also gloomy. He looks at Binghan.


    Binghan looks at his father and starts to be afraid. This kind of look is too terrible.


    "Han Han, am I good to you?" Bingfeng asked with a overcast face.


    Binghan doesn''t know what his father means? She nodded in wonder.


    "Then why don''t you try your best to do what I want you to do? Now that Bingjia is finished, you can''t buy famous brand cars, famous brand bags and famous brand clothes. Are you willing to live like that? The villa we live in now will be mortgaged to the bank. We will have no place to live. Do you want to live under the overpass? Do you live next to a group of stinking people, or a group of people with scabies and lice? " Bingfeng''s words are malicious and realistic. He is now driven to a dead end by Huan Gufeng. Without the cooperation of customers, Bingshi is going to declare bankruptcy and everything will be sealed up by the bank."No, I don''t, I don''t want to be neighbors with a group of stinking people, with a group of people with scabies and lice. I''d rather die than go..." Binghan is scared. She can imagine that if Bingjia is really bankrupt, her famous brand cars, bags and clothes will be sealed up, and she will wear shabby clothes to live under the overpass. She has seen that day.


    When I passed the overpass before, I saw those unkempt people, who stretched out their hands were covered with scabies and rotten. They asked her for money, but she also fell and ran away. Now if she was like this, she would feel her smooth cheek and shiver.


    It''s terrible.


    "Dad, what do you want me to do?"


    Bingfeng knows that Binghan is not only a woman who cares about her face, but also a princess who is used to enjoying it. Now she wants to become a beggar, wearing smelly clothes and begging in the street, which is more painful than beating her.


    "Well, then you can take out your advantage to deal with Huan Gufeng. Only he can save us now, do you understand? Otherwise you''re going to be what I''m talking about Bingfeng''s tone was threatening. Now he had to put all his eggs in one basket.

 Chapter 417

    "But Dad I... " Binghan is not sure about Huan Gufeng. She can''t understand how to approach a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She wants this man to serve under his own pomegranate skirt.


    She is not at all sure.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you do this well? I''ve raised you for more than 20 years, provided you with food and drink, and bought famous brand cars, bags and clothes. Now it''s time for you to repay me. How to approach Huan Gufeng is what you want to think about. " Bingfeng has no patience any more. Seeing that Bing Shi, who has been established by himself, is about to go bankrupt, he is very anxious.


    For the first time, Binghan saw her father lose his temper with her. Even if he had a quarrel with bingxia before, he didn''t say so.


    She began to wonder what happened to her father?


    A meal had no taste at all. Binghan was told by his father that he had no appetite and returned to the room early.


    Lying in bed, thinking back on her mother''s words and father''s words, she faintly felt that there was something wrong with the family. After bingxia disappeared, the family changed. Her mother was gnashing her teeth at her father, and her father was not kind to herself.


    She was confused.


    Originally thought that the ice summer disappeared, the ice family was peaceful, or her cold world, but things are far beyond her expectations, become worse.


    To approach Huan Gufeng, how to approach? Huan Gufeng''s eyes are full of boredom.


    She thumped the surface of the bed, and the bedstead vibrated and clattered.


    Diddidi, a rush of telephone rings, interrupted her depressed mood, she reached out and picked up the phone, impatiently said: "who ah, call so late, don''t know today Miss Ben is not happy?"


    The person on the phone stayed for a few seconds. She should have been shocked by her emotion.


    "Hello, is that miss Binghan? In the evening, Pei Wen from Kane group, I would like to ask Miss Binghan if she has time to come out for a drink? I want to talk to you about something It''s Peiwen.


    "Peiwen?" This name is a little familiar, ice cold is searching in the mind.


    Soon she remembered who the man was? He was a boss who should have come home and had a good relationship with his father.


    She didn''t understand that this man had no contact with himself at all, how he wanted to call her.


    "I''m not familiar with you. Did you find the wrong person?" Binghan said frankly.


    Pei Wen on the phone was not angry, but just laughed, "miss Binghan, I don''t think I have the wrong person. An hour later, I''m looking forward to your coming to shengaccord restaurant."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Binghan is lying in bed. What does Peiwen mean by finding himself at this time? She met this man once at home, and remembered that her father Bingfeng asked bingxia to send him out, but bingxia didn''t go.


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Now she thinks it''s her carelessness. Peiwen must have been a friend or a business partner because of her father''s enthusiastic explanation. Now her father''s company has encountered customers and all of them have terminated their cooperation. Qiu Huan has been humiliated.


    Peiwen is a good choice.


    So she showed a proud smile. She can not only go shopping, buy clothes, eat and drink, but also talk about business. She began to admire her business mind.


    She got up, went to the dresser, looked at herself in the mirror, simply patched up with a powder puff, and went downstairs with a chanel bag.


    In the living room, Bingfeng is sitting reading a newspaper. When he hears the sound of footsteps, he turns to see the cold shadow.


    "Where are you going so late?" He asked coldly.


    "Dad, a friend just called me to go out to play. I''ll go back." Binghan didn''t tell Bingfeng. It was Peiwen who called.


    Bingfeng looked at her, his eyes appeared disdain, all this time, also want to go out to play, but he did not say.


    Just snorted twice, "mm-hmm!"


    Binghan put on high heels and walked out the door.


    She was driving a red Ferrari. She was speeding all the way. Many people around her couldn''t help looking at her. Her long and flowing hair was blown up by the wind. She had a charming smile on her face, which caused many cars to follow her closely.


    Open body, she from time to time to the car around him, a wink, Nunu mouth.


    As a result, many cars collided with each other. She saw it in the rearview mirror and laughed. She was very confident in her charm.


    The mood is much better.


    Finally, she saw the words of St. accord restaurant. She listened to the car. A man in a black tuxedo came to the car, bent slightly and said kindly, "miss Binghan, isn''t she?"


    Binghan looks up and down. This place is her first time. There should be no acquaintances. How can this man know her.


    "We are waiting for you in the old version. Let me have the car." The tuxedo man said with a smile. Binghan nodded and looked around. There was no other car. She didn''t pay attention to it just after dark. Now she found that all the parking spaces except her Ferrari were empty.Ice cold face with doubts, holding a bag, stepping on high heels step by step to the western restaurant inside.


    There was no one in it. It could be said that only one man''s back was seen, and other positions were empty. She understood that this was a private room. Should it be so exaggerated? It''s not to meet any great people.


    She went straight to the man with her back to her.


    "Mr. Pei? I''m ice cold. " Her sweet voice introduced herself.


    The man with his back suddenly stood up, turned around and looked at him with a smile on his face. It was Peiwen who came home last time. Now he looks more dignified. He is wearing a gray Armani suit, and the diamond buttons on the cuffs and neckline are dazzling under the light.


    "Miss Binghan, please have a seat." Pei Wen''s words are also very gentle, much more comfortable than Huan Gufeng''s indifference.


    "Mr. Pei, is there anything you want me to do? You said you had something to say. Now you can say it. " Binghan puts her handbag on the table and stares at each other with her eyes. She also contacts many men, all kinds of men, but this man has a feeling of speaking out.


    She had a watchful eye.


    "Miss Binghan, it''s the first time for us to sit down and talk like this. I like your sister bingxia. What I want to say is that now your father is in trouble. All this is done by Huan Gufeng, the president of Huan''s family. I know you went to see him this afternoon, but you didn''t make a deal, right?" Peiwen has a smile on her face. What she said surprised Binghan. This man knows about her going to Huan''s mansion. It seems that Huan has this man.

 Chapter 418

    "Yes, since Mr. Pei knows, what do you want me to do? Listen to you talk about this nonsense? If so, I''ll leave first Binghan finds that the more good men grow, the more gloomy they are. They like to teach people.


    Huan Gufeng taught her a lesson in the afternoon and was taught by this man in the evening.


    "I want to make a deal with Miss Binghan." Pei Wen said directly that he didn''t have a strange feeling of meeting for the first time.


    "With me?" Ice cold unbelievable looking at each other, for the transaction, she is a little confused about the man in front of what to do?


    Pei Wen sneered and waved. Several people standing behind him nodded, turned and walked out quickly.


    She and Peiwen are the only two people in this western restaurant.


    Ice cold eyes with doubts, looking at the opposite man, trading so mysterious, even the people around to support.


    "Miss Binghan, in fact, now you haven''t got your father''s attention. After Huan Gufeng appeared, he liked your sister, and you liked him, right? These are all my concerns. My purpose is very simple, that is to separate Huan Gufeng and bingxia completely. I think they are separated. If they are separated, you can be with Huan Gufeng. It''s good for you, isn''t it? " Peiwen''s inside information comes from Huan family. In the afternoon, Binghan goes to Huan family and shouts that it''s Huan Gufeng''s fiancee in the hall. When he gets the news, how can he give up.


    "Separate? You have a way. What is it? " Binghan is shocked. It''s true that bingxia and Huan Gufeng are separated, so that she can stay with Huan Gufeng. She used to think that if she caught up with Han Feng, she could enter Huan''s family. As a result, she gradually finds that Han Feng can''t enter the core of Huan''s family, even though Han Feng''s mother is the eldest daughter of Huan''s family and Huan Gufeng''s only aunt.


    She can imagine that her father Bingfeng wanted to have a son when he went out to look for a woman, but she was still a daughter. Before she could have another son, bingxia''s mother hanged herself and ended her father''s son dream. Fortunately, bingxia was a daughter, otherwise she couldn''t imagine how unbearable her and her mother''s status would be in the Bing family.


    "I can''t tell you the way. I just want you to cooperate with me. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I do things like that. Those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will die. Those who are willing to cooperate with me are my friends, otherwise they will be my enemies. I will make my enemies disappear in this world forever." Peiwen''s words are full of the threat of thorn fruit. He sees the surprise in Binghan''s eyes and knows that he has touched each other''s deep desire.


    "You If I don''t cooperate, will you make me disappear? " Ice cold timid ask a way, opposite of man looking at gentle appearance, launch ruthless to also be so ruthless.


    Pei Wen laughs. He knows that his words make Binghan afraid, so he eases the atmosphere and says: "miss Binghan, don''t worry. I just talk about my character. In fact, I won''t do this to you. Now if you are willing to help me, I can meet your requirement."


    This is the effect of slapping a sweet jujube.


    Sure enough, when Binghan heard this, the panic on her face also dissipated a lot, and the corners of her mouth showed a trace of Jian smile. She also wanted bingxia to disappear completely from her side, and everything in the Bing family would be her own.


    "OK, I promise you, but I have a request that I will be the only successor of the Bing family. You take bingxia away. After that, everything of the Bing family has nothing to do with her, and we can''t share any of the Bing family''s money. If you promise, we will cooperate." Binghan is also a fuel-efficient lamp. She doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    "Yes, I promise." Pei Wen didn''t think about it at all and agreed directly.


    It''s a surprise to Binghan.


    "Now your father is beaten down by Huan Gufeng. It''s time for you. Bingxia has been missing for half a month. I know where she is? But I can''t tell you that Huan Gufeng is also looking for her everywhere. You give this to your father, and I will help you get everything from the Bing family. However, since we are allies, we should not hide from each other. We should cooperate well this time. This is an opportunity for us to take what we need. " Peiwen takes out a small box from his pocket and hands it to Binghan.


    Binghan took it, but he was very surprised. What is it? Does it mean that his father will change his mind after seeing it?


    "What is this?" Binghan asked curiously.


    "A keepsake. Your father will understand after reading it. Here is another letter. You can give it to your father, too." Peiwen held an envelope in his hand, which did not indicate the signature.


    After separating from Peiwen, Binghan sits in her red Ferrari car and looks at the small box on the co driver''s seat and the letter that hasn''t been signed. For these two things, she wants to have a look in her heart.


    She looked around and decided to find a secluded place to have a look. So she started the car and quickly drove away from the parking lot of the western restaurant.


    After she left, a man with a pair of sharp eyes looked at the red car far away.


    "Boss, is it too risky for you to give such an important thing to her? Miss Bingjia is not miss Bingjia. She is also a thoughtful woman. She changes men more often than clothes." Around a man stooped to say, can''t see his face clearly.Pei Wen is not worried at all. He just stands at the door and looks at the direction of Ferrari''s disappearance. He says coldly, "I''m surprised that she doesn''t look. She will definitely read the contents of the small box and letter. Since it''s the ice family''s business, she should know the truth and send someone to follow her. I can''t let the plan go wrong."


    "Yes, boss." The man behind nodded, said this, lowered his head, turned and walked out of the door of the western restaurant.


    Binghan drove all the way to the front, and soon came to the moat of City h, which used to be the moat of city h. now it has changed a lot. The original small stone arch bridge has been replaced by a new cable bridge, which is divided into pedestrian area and driveway.


    She parked her car under the bridge.


    She picked up the small box and letterhead from the co pilot''s seat. She looked at it carefully and didn''t seal the opening with anything.


    He boldly opened the small box, which was a very old ring. The pattern on it was not very expensive, and the style was very outdated. There was a dragon carved on it, and a phoenix spreading its wings. Under the ring was a small circle, which could be seen that it was made of gold. But what medicine did Peiwen gourd sell for his father?


    There''s nothing unusual about rings.


    She can only hope to know the answer from the letterhead.

 Chapter 419

    She opened the letter carefully.


    Seeing the content inside, Binghan''s face became dignified immediately. She couldn''t believe it and looked at the content of the letter. After two times, she directly dropped her hands and leaned on the back of the chair.


    Bingfeng is not his own father!


    The news came as a bolt from the blue to her.


    After a long time, she put away the box and the letter paper, started the car and drove back to the main road. Now she is in a complicated mood. She has always loved her father. Who is her own father?


    Why am I doing this? She knew that the one who could give her answer was her mother, Gu Mei.


    She didn''t find a black Bentley behind her, always following her Ferrari.


    When she got to Bing''s house, she put a small box of good stationery into her handbag and looked at her face in the mirror. She changed into a high cold look again.


    Open the door and come down.


    Stepping on eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, she walked into the villa. When the servant saw her coming back, he immediately welcomed her, "Miss, you''re back."


    "Well, what about Madame?" Bingxia snorted and said faintly.


    "Madame has been upstairs, and she hasn''t come down for dinner." The servant bowed his head and answered truthfully.


    "Good." Binghan took off her high-heeled shoes, put on her flat slippers, and strode to the stairs. She specially looked at the living room and found that it was empty and Bingfeng was not there.


    After a pause, she decided to go upstairs and ask her mother, Gu Mei.


    Dududu, she knocked on the door of her mother''s room, and there came a furious voice, "get out of here, I won''t eat anything, get out!"


    What''s the matter with mother? When she went out, she felt strange. She didn''t care too much. She went out for more than an hour. When she came back, how could her mother be so angry.


    She opened the door lock directly, and something flew to her. She bowed her head in panic. It was dangerous. A vase almost hit her head. She was close to the door and looked inside. Her mother was standing in the middle of the room, holding one hand and a half. It should be the vase she had just dropped.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m ice cold. I''m in." Binghan had to give his name.


    In case you don''t know what''s coming next time.


    "Han Er, is it really you?" A surprised voice came, the room did not turn on the light, but through the light outside the window, you can still see two people standing in the room.


    "Yes, I''m back. Why don''t I turn on the car lights? It''s dark. Who makes you angry? I''ll teach her a lesson." Binghan''s words let Gu Mei, who was just in a rage, ease her mood.


    She goes to the sofa and sits down. Binghan goes to the door and turns on the light. Gu Mei subconsciously blocks her hand and covers her eyes. It''s too dazzling. She''s been in the dark for too long, and suddenly the light turns on, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Your father." Gu Mei said with that kind of ferocity in her eyes and gnashing her teeth.


    "My dad, no, what happened to you? Tell me, I''ll go to dad and say Binghan still calls Bingfeng her father. She doesn''t dare to change her words rashly before she completely knows whether the content of the letter is true.


    Gu Mei looks at Bing Han and is stunned for a moment. She really can''t speak up. Her husband Qi Jian tells her that there is no place for her old face. It''s a shame.


    "What have you been out for so long?" Gu Mei changed the subject. She looked at Binghan wearing the clothes she went out in the afternoon. She went out for more than an hour in the evening. She went to Binghan''s room half an hour ago and found that there was no one in it. She wondered that she had not come back.


    "Mom, I went out to meet a man, and he gave me two things. Please have a look." Binghan turned to the door, stretched his head to see no one in the corridor, and then safely closed the door again.


    "What is it?" Gu Mei frowned at her daughter''s mysterious appearance.


    Binghan takes out a small box and letter paper from his handbag and puts them on Gu Mei''s hand.


    Gu Mei was surprised. She looked at the small box. She knew it. More than 20 years ago, she saw Bingfeng take it. At that time, she asked what it was? Bingfeng said it was from her family, but didn''t tell her what it was?


    "Han''er, where did you get this?"


    "A man gave it to me, and I read a letter. It said that Bingfeng was not my father. Is it true? Mom Binghan hopes that the content in the letter is false. She doesn''t want to lose her father like Bingfeng. Bingfeng has been loving her for so many years, and it doesn''t look like a post father at all.


    Gu Mei nodded helplessly.


    "Yes, han''er, actually Bingfeng is not your own father. I thought I would take this secret to the day when I died, but I didn''t expect that someone would tell you that you are the one I am most sorry for. You are innocent. I also blame that I was too headstrong at that time. I had to give birth to you if I didn''t decide to give birth to you You can pursue my happiness. " Gu Mei can''t help but shed tears. She thinks about her life for more than 20 years, and she is sad after her life.It''s a mistake to marry Bingfeng. She killed three people. Bingxia''s mother is not the victim.


    "And who is my father?" Binghan stepped back two steps. She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to accept the reality that Bingfeng was not her father. When she knew the truth, how would she face it? Would she continue to call dad or uncle?


    "I don''t know. More than 20 years ago, I was drunk once again and had a chat with a man I didn''t know. Afterwards, the man left a check. I tore it up in anger. Of course, I didn''t know the man''s name. I also went to look for it. But when I was drunk, I didn''t remember what the man looked like, so I couldn''t find one Months later, I found that I was pregnant. I was scared. I cried for three days and nights. Of course, your grandfather was also very angry. It was your grandmother who begged me to get out of the house. I didn''t live in the street, but I want to go and kill you. " This dust laden past of more than 20 years is undoubtedly a salt sprinkle on Gu Mei''s wound.


    But now Binghan has known the truth and has to say it.


    "Mom, why are you so careless? If you make yourself pregnant, I won''t. If I don''t want to be pregnant, no one can make me pregnant." Binghan sits beside Gu Mei. She says discontentedly that she wants to return it sooner or later. She also says this to show her discontent.


    Gu Mei looks at her with guilt.

 Chapter 420

    Gu Mei looks at Bing Han. She doesn''t want to mention the past.


    "Han''er, let bygones be bygones. Now you know Bingfeng is not your father. Are you willing to help your mother now? Take the property that belongs to our mother and daughter and fly away. " Gu Mei puts forward the plan of taking away the Bing family''s money again.


    Binghan thinks of Peiwen''s words. If bingxia is separated from Huan Gufeng, even if she is not Bingfeng''s own daughter, if she can succeed in being with Huan Gufeng, she believes Bingfeng will not dare to drive her away.


    "No, I don''t want to do that. After all, he has been very kind to me for more than 20 years. I''ve also called my father for more than 20 years. Now you want me to take his money with you, I can''t do it."


    Gu Mei looks at her daughter in disbelief. She doesn''t expect Binghan to say this. She thinks that her plan can be implemented when she knows the truth.


    "Why? Don''t be silly. He said that it''s time for you to repay for having raised you for more than 20 years. The money of the Bing family won''t be left to you. In case that girl comes back, we will be driven out of the Bing family with nothing. No matter what you think, I want you to cooperate with me. It''s not negotiable. " Gu Mei said angrily that she felt very sad that her daughter, who had been raised for more than 20 years, turned to Bingfeng. It was because she was careless, or because Bingfeng was so hidden.


    Binghan doesn''t want to keep pestering this problem, so she stands up and leaves Gu Mei''s room directly and quickly.


    No matter what Gu Mei yelled behind her, she didn''t stop.


    Back in her room, she was lying on the bed. What she had just said to her mother was not true, but she had not yet thought about what to do, which was the best for her.


    Bingfeng in the study is also thinking about countermeasures at this time. Binghan has no successful gouyin Huan Gufeng, and bingxia has never appeared. Now his company''s customers are running away, and he is about to go bankrupt.


    Didi, a phone call broke his mind.


    He sat up, a cold face picked up the pillow phone.


    It''s a strange number.


    "Hello, I''m Bingfeng. Who are you


    But the person on the other end of the phone didn''t answer immediately. Instead, there was a loud noise, followed by a clear dialogue, "I don''t want a customer of Bing''s family to go bankrupt. That''s the end of offending me. Does he think it can be offset by sending another daughter? It''s naive. I''m not the one he can control at will, but he''s very lucky to have two beautiful daughters. If they didn''t have their sisters, he would have been killed by Huan Gufeng. Ha ha ha


    Bingfeng was stunned. The voice on the phone seemed to be Huan Gufeng''s. He picked up the phone and looked at the number. It wasn''t Huan Gufeng''s phone. Who did it?


    "Who are you? Where did you just send it? " His roaring questions were not answered.


    Only the busy tone of doodle was answering him, and the other party had hung up.


    "Damn it Bingfeng slams the phone on the bed, Huan Gufeng. Just now, the voice on the phone is very similar to Huan Gufeng. That''s the end of offending me. What do you mean?


    Bingfeng sat up directly from the bed and went to the chair behind the desk. The content of the phone just came to his mind. Over and over again, he was listening to it repeatedly. He wanted to confirm whether the voice was Huan Gufeng''s?


    And Huan Gufeng completely did not know that someone was hiding in the dark to operate all this, which also intensified the contradiction between the Bing family and Huan family.


    His final decision was made by Huan Gufeng. Originally, he thought he could be merciful to Huan Gufeng. It seemed that he was too naive. Maybe he was too old and thought of some things in a good way.


    Binghan can''t be liked by Huan Gufeng. He has to find another way.


    He picked up the mobile phone, looking for the phone number, and soon his face showed a trace of desire.


    I made a call and went out.


    He didn''t answer the phone all the time. The waiting time made him feel very long.


    Finally, I heard the other side''s voice.


    "Hello, I''m Peiwen." On the other end of the line is the last hope he thought of, Peiwen of Caine group.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m Bingfeng of Bingshi. I''d like to talk to you about something. Do you think it''s convenient to go to the company?" He is an elder, but he has to speak in a low voice. With a young man in his twenties, he is very resentful, but there is no way. Peiwen is the only one who can save Bing''s family at present.


    "Uncle Bing." Pei Wen actually recognized Bingfeng''s voice for a long time, but pretended not to know him. After the other party reported his name, he pretended to be very surprised. With such acting skills, he could go to haobaowu to become a movie star.


    His face is not red and his heart is not beating. At this time, Peiwen is sitting in his office. He is drinking red wine and knows that Bingfeng will call.


    "You are an elder. Let me go to your house." Peiwen''s words surprised Bingfeng. His face showed joy. He thought Peiwen would refuse mercilessly, but he didn''t think it was a promise. It''s too unexpected.I hung up.


    He clapped his hands back and forth in the room with excitement. Huan Gufeng wanted his ice family to be finished, but he had many noble people. His father-in-law, who had been dead for many years, could be regarded as his noble. If Gu Mei had not done something shameful and been upset by others, he would not have had a chance to get the help of the master of the valley family to open the ice family Enterprises, but he has since embarked on the road of a rich man.


    Half an hour later, Peiwen really went to Bingjia villa. Bingfeng ordered his servants to buy vegetables early.


    Gu Mei on the second floor stood at the window and saw everything clearly. She just sneered. Now she wants to take away the money hidden in the safe as soon as possible.


    Pei Wen saw Bingfeng greet him in person at the gate. Although he had a smile on his face, he really despised him.


    They went into the villa together.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m very grateful that you can still come to my humble abode at this time. All the customers of our company cancelled the cooperation with me. The news spread quickly. I became a joke in the industry. How many people watched my misfortune behind my back and didn''t dare to answer the phone. As soon as they heard that they were borrowing money, they immediately hung up the phone. No one dared to offend the Huan family, alas! I believe that Huan Gufeng will become my son-in-law when I meet someone who is unworthy. Now that Xia Xia is gone, Ma Shan turns his face and says that this is the end I want to offend him. Do you think he is very hateful and doesn''t show any affection? How can I say that I am also bingxia''s father? " Pei Wen said with an aggrieved face, pouring bitter water.

 Chapter 421

    Pei Wen listened carefully, but he was happy. For this move, he was sure Bingfeng would be cheated. Unexpectedly, it would be so fast. It seems that he overestimated Bingfeng''s ability.


    Now he has managed to pull iceberg into his own camp.


    "Uncle, is Huan Gufeng so cruel? Don''t think about the feeling of ice summer at all? If bingxia comes back, will she choose to forgive him? " Peiwen wants to completely block bingxia''s road.


    "She dares. If she comes back and dares to go to that person, I''ll break her leg. I''m still her father. Her father''s company is bankrupt by that person, and I''ll go to the enemy." Bingfeng suddenly a face of anger, he now for Huan Gufeng heartless regret, at the beginning should not want bingxia to close to Huan Gufeng.


    "Mr. Pei, in fact, I should have asked bingxia to choose you. You see, you are alumni of the University, and you are her senior. How deep the foundation is, alas, it''s all my fault. Now it''s too late to regret it. It''s half a month since Xiaxia disappeared, and I don''t know if you''ve been hidden by that Huan Gufeng?" Bingfeng''s words make Peiwen sneer. He knows that it''s time to become a hot blacksmith and make sure of the relationship between himself and bingxia.


    "Uncle, I want to start over with bingxia. Do you agree?" Pei Wen said flatly that he was just like looking at the reaction of Bingfeng.


    "What?" Bingfeng looks at Peiwen in amazement. He can''t believe that this is from Peiwen''s mouth. He is still thinking about whether he would give this younger generation too much face if he put it forward.


    But I didn''t expect Peiwen to take the initiative. His face has been saved, and Bing''s has been saved. With the strong background of Kane group, there is no other company on the boundary of H City, except Huan''s, to compete and become Peiwen''s father-in-law of Kane group. This title is a great business opportunity. Those customers who have left will definitely come back to cooperate.


    It''s exciting to think about him.


    All of a sudden, the previous worries dissipated. He has been worried about the loss of company customers these days.


    "Well, I can''t wait. How can I get it right? It''s a pity that Xia Xia is not here. Now I don''t know where she has gone. Will she be hidden by Huan Gufeng?" Bingfeng looks at Peiwen and says helplessly that bingxia is her own daughter after all. Both Huan Gufeng and Peiwen like her, which he didn''t expect. Originally, he was still complaining that he didn''t have a son to inherit. Now he finds that his daughter can help him more than his son.


    Pei Wen looked around and found several servants doing things around.


    Bingfeng found that Peiwen''s eyes were different, and immediately looked along the direction. It turned out that several servants were not far away, so he said harshly: "go down, no one is allowed to come out without me calling you."


    The servants bowed their heads one by one and walked away quickly.


    "Mr. Pei, what do you have to say?" Bingfeng now wants to be in the same camp with Peiwen as soon as possible. He doesn''t want Bingshi to be destroyed in his own hands. Bingshi was founded by him.


    "According to the report of Huan''s people arranged by me, bingxia is indeed hidden by Huan Gufeng, but I don''t know exactly why, but my people have been inquiring about the news, hoping to rescue bingxia as soon as possible, so that Huan Gufeng''s Ji can''t succeed." Peiwen said with a dignified face. He watched the smile on Bingfeng''s face disappear, instead of the anger on his face.


    That''s what he wanted.


    "Huan Gufeng, it''s really you. It seems that I''m too kind. I''ve lost my wife and broken my army. I want you to have a taste. I''m easy to provoke." Bingfeng''s eyes are fierce. Now he hates Huan Gufeng to the bone.


    "I have an idea to let Huan Gufeng release bingxia, but I don''t know if my uncle agrees?" Pei Wen said with a smile that he has now introduced Bingfeng into his plan step by step.


    "What plan?" Bingfeng is willing to do anything as long as he can make bingxia come back and rejuvenate Bingshi.


    "It''s very simple. Bingshi pretends to be bankrupt, and you must know all the people in H city that it was Huan Gufeng who did it. In this way, you can pull down Huan Gufeng. I know the strength of Huan, but I''m confident that I can defeat Huan and make them unable to turn over. But I need my uncle''s cooperation." Peiwen''s words confused Bingfeng and made him bankrupt. He just didn''t want to destroy his efforts. Now Peiwen''s idea is to bankrupt the company. Whether it''s true or false, he can''t accept it.


    "No, I don''t agree. I won''t do it, whether it''s true or false. Bing Shi was founded by me. I started from scratch. After more than 20 years of operation, I have reached the present scale. If Huan Gufeng didn''t use despicable means, I would not be so miserable, and those customers would leave one by one." Bingfeng is heartbroken when he thinks about it. He wants to go to Huan Gufeng with Dao.


    His move was completely wrong, and he caught up with bingxia in vain. In the end, Bingshi went bankrupt.


    He frowned and looked cold.


    "Uncle, you misunderstand me. What I said is false. I pretended to be bankrupt. When I defeated Huan, I gave you a new Bing. You also want bingxia to come back as soon as possible. Now that Huan Gufeng has grasped this point, you can''t go to him for trouble. But once you declare bankruptcy, and you want to widely blame yourself on all the media in H City, Huan Gufeng did it, It was made by Huan. Bingxia was also hidden by him. The more crimes, the better. " Peiwen''s words make Bingfeng''s eyes flicker a little hesitation. Peiwen''s words are reasonable. Now Bing''s family is staring at Huan Gufeng like this, and no one dares to help himself. If he really declares bankruptcy, the spearhead is directed at Huan''s family and Huan Gufeng, then Huan Gufeng will become a despicable person in the eyes of the whole city.He can also get rid of the persecution of Huan Gufeng.


    Bingxia may really be back.


    After thinking for a long time, Bingfeng nodded and agreed.


    Pei Wen''s mouth showed a trace of Jian''s smile. He yelled in his heart, "Huan Gufeng, your end is coming."


    From the moment he hid bingxia, he pushed Huan Gufeng to the edge of the cliff step by step. Because of bingxia''s disappearance, Huan Gufeng lost his judgment and agreed to cooperate with Peiwen''s Kane group, but he didn''t expect to push Huan to the abyss and his father to the kingdom of heaven.


    Then Pei Wen and Bingfeng talked for two hours before leaving in a hurry.


    Bingfeng sits alone in the living room, thinking about Peiwen''s plan. He doesn''t know if the plan is really effective. It can drive Huan Gufeng out of H city completely, and bingxia will come back safely.


    He was a little tired and leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 422

    In the next few days, Bingjia was very quiet, Bingfeng didn''t go out, just waiting.


    Gu Mei looks at Bingfeng and doesn''t go out. She feels very confused. Does she say what Peiwen said after he came that day? Just let him now so calm, also don''t panic.


    But now she has a bad relationship with Bingfeng. It''s impossible for her to find out. So she goes into Binghan''s room. Binghan just wakes up and is playing with her mobile phone in bed. The door is opened without turning her head. The only person who can enter the room without knocking is her mother, Gu Mei.


    "Han''er, you sit up. Mom has something to say." Gu Mei comes in and sees her daughter lying on the bed with a lazy look, so she calms down. Now the Bing family doesn''t know whether they can continue to maintain their current state.


    She saw a statement of Bingfeng in the newspaper this morning. Bingshi declared bankruptcy, which was still the front page headline. She was very surprised. At this time, she suddenly announced that Bingfeng was not flustered at all. She sat in the living room and looked at the newspaper.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Binghan doesn''t want to listen to Gu Mei now. She always goes to fight against Bingfeng and takes away her property. She is tired of it.


    "Han''er, what''s your attitude? How can I say it''s also your only relative? Bingfeng is not your father. You have to remember that you are my daughter, not his. What he has done should be done. He owes us the valley family, and his money is also our valley family. Without the compassion of your grandparents, does he still have today? I''ve already gone back to the country. I''m still outside. I''ve given birth to a Yezhong. Hum Gu Mei hated Bingfeng. Now she doesn''t want to stay at home any more. She hasn''t come down the building these days. All the meals are sent by the servants.


    "Mom, that''s enough. How can you become a deep palace resentment woman? Yes, Bingfeng is sorry for you, but he hasn''t sorry for me. In this family for more than 20 years, he has been very kind to me, nurturing me, giving me money, and everything depends on me. Even his own daughter has to suffer so much. It''s hard to manage for more than 20 years. You''d better be content. Are you right first Since your husband, you have married him in a big belly. You haven''t exposed you in front of outsiders for so many years. If I were a man, it would be nice to live with you for ten years. " Binghan looks at her mother with disdain. She is very clear about her mother''s temper. She is grumpy. She can quarrel with Bingfeng for a few days every time. Otherwise, Bingfeng won''t want to go home for a long time. She has other women outside and gives birth to children. All this is her mother''s fault.


    Don''t blame others.


    "Han''er, do you know how sad I am when you say that? You forget how much your grandparents hurt you when you were a child. You white eyed wolf without conscience, I have raised you for so many years in vain. " Gu Mei''s angry face is deformed. She thinks that she has been wronged for so many years and has been living with a man she doesn''t love. Especially when Bingfeng wants to make out with her, she feels disgusted. She washes it many times afterwards and wants to break her skin.


    I don''t want to leave the smell of this man at all.


    "Mom, I know that my grandparents love me, but they have been dead for many years. Now I don''t want to participate in your war. If you want to make trouble, go to it. I''m tired and I want to sleep. Go out." Binghan doesn''t want to tangle with herself any more. She throws her cell phone aside and closes her eyes.


    Gu Mei didn''t want to say these words, but she didn''t know why she wanted to say them all the time. Looking at her daughter, she didn''t want to pay attention to herself. She could only sigh deeply and turned around and went out.


    Binghan is not in a bad mood. She saw the news of Bingfeng''s bankruptcy from the mobile news today, and she did not dare to go out. Those who used to play together must be waiting to see her jokes. She is a person who wants face. Now that her family is bankrupt, she will have nothing. Her heart is the same grievance and anger.


    All this is caused by bingxia. If bingxia doesn''t disappear one night, Huan Gufeng won''t be so cruel. When she wants to die, she goes to gouyin and Huan Gufeng is humiliated. She sits up and throws the cup and the lamp on the bedside cabinet to the ground, making a clear cracking sound. Now she wants to break bingxia like this, so she can''t help it To get rid of hatred.


    But Peiwen came home three days ago and plotted something with Bingfeng''s living room. Otherwise, Jiaozuo didn''t react to the news at all?


    She wanted to make it clear that she had not given Bingfeng what Peiwen had given her, and she did not intend to give it. If she tore her face, it would not do her any good.


    She wore pink pajamas, tied the belt around her waist, long white legs, with the swaying steps, if the shadow appears, she is still very confident in her posture, but she can''t move Huan Gufeng''s heart. This is her heart knot.


    Stepping on the pink cat slippers, she step by step down the stairs, see Bingfeng sitting on the living room sofa, cold face with depression.


    She cleared her throat, put on a coquettish smile, and went to the iceberg.


    "Dad, you didn''t go out. I thought you were not at home."


    "Oh, it''s Hanhan. Why didn''t you go out today?" Bingfeng put away his displeasure and forced out a smile. Now he looks at Binghan, and his heart is not so disgusted as before. He has always given you a representation that Binghan is better than bingxia, loves and spoils him, but he does it on purpose. He wants to make Binghan degenerate, not self-motivated and playful to men.He is very strict with bingxia. He only gives her tuition, but not living expenses. He wants bingxia to work for herself to make money. He deliberately wants his daughter to learn how to improve herself, and then Bingshi can be handed over to her.


    It''s just that Gu Mei didn''t expect that this man would be so scheming, hiding his heart for more than 20 years.


    "Dad, is that true? Is the company bankrupt? " Binghan still asked the question in her heart. In fact, she didn''t want to believe it.


    "Yes, the company has gone bankrupt. I''m the father who has no ability. Now we have the house left. You can''t go out and buy famous bags and clothes, let alone good cars in the future. Alas!" Bingfeng said that on purpose. He pretended to be very sad.


    Binghan bowed her head after listening, and her face was very attentive. Indeed, in the future, she could not drink tea and go shopping with those consortia. It seems that she is going to withdraw from this circle in such a gloomy way.

 Chapter 423

    Bingfeng announced his bankruptcy. Huan Gufeng, who is sitting in the top office of Huan''s family, is also surprised. In fact, he didn''t want to make Bing''s family bankrupt so quickly. He just wanted to force out the black hand behind him, but he underestimated his opponent. It''s really clever to use a knife to kill people. Now the whole H city knows that Huan Gufeng made Bing''s enterprise bankrupt.


    "Mr. Huan." Secretary Yeming North a face of embarrassment came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Huan Gufeng turned around and looked at him with dignity on his cold face.


    "Just now the front desk on the first floor called and said that many media outside wanted to interview you, that is Did you plan the news of Bing''s bankruptcy Secretary Yeming North looking at his boss, deep eyes in the cold, he can''t help shaking.


    Huan Gufeng went back to his desk, thought about it and said, "don''t worry about it. You should explain it to the director of the company and ask the subordinates not to talk about it. If you find any, you should be fired immediately. You don''t need to make up the severance payment. Go out."


    Secretary yemingbei nodded, turned and walked out of the president''s office quickly.


    As soon as the secretary left, the phone on his desk rang. He hesitated and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, is that the wind? You go back to your old house. I have something to ask you The phone call was from his father, Mr. Huan. In the morning, all the major media were reporting the news of Bing''s bankruptcy. It was also pointed out in the content that Huan Gufeng, the president of Huan''s family, was the mastermind behind the news. As a client, he must be asked by many hostages about the sudden storm.


    "OK, I''ll be right back." Huan Gufeng didn''t choose to escape or explain. He hoped to make it clear to his father face to face and not to affect other members of the board of directors.


    Put on the coat, he quickly walked out of the office, the Secretary Yeming north stand at the door, looking at his face more gloomy, also dare not talk.


    "I won''t come back today. The president''s office meeting in the afternoon will be cancelled. You want the heads of all departments to look after the people in the Department and don''t spread some rumors." Huan Gufeng finished and walked to the elevator with his slender thighs.


    "Yes, president." Secretary yemingbei did not dare to neglect. After seeing Huan Gufeng go, he hurried back to the Secretary''s office and called the person in charge of each department to convey Huan Gufeng''s words.


    Today, the news of Bingshi''s bankruptcy also caused an uproar in Huan''s building, and everyone also talked about it one after another. The son-in-law is cruel to the father-in-law, which is too merciless. Many people in Huan''s family know that bingxia is the future president''s wife, and the head of the Department is more clear and has seen it.


    Han Feng, of course, is also the happiest one. When he gets up in the morning and sees the morning paper delivered by the door every day and the eye-catching headline on the front page, he is surprised at first, and then he laughs. Huan Gufeng is also here today. It seems that the people behind the scenes are not afraid of Huan Gufeng and dare to challenge him openly.


    After reading the whole content, he found several doubtful points. Bing Shi had an inside information. A few days ago, he heard that Bingfeng was looking for people everywhere and wanted to let all the customers who had terminated the cooperation come back. He was very anxious and angry. But only three days later, he suddenly declared bankruptcy. It was very unusual. Was there someone behind his back?


    Looking at the whole H City, there may not be anyone who can compete with Huan. For so many years, Huan has controlled 70% or 80% of the industries in H City, and there are hundreds of thousands of Huan employees. It can be said that if you offend Huan, the end will be very tragic.


    He had a bottle of Lafite and was wearing a long blue pajama. The belt in the middle was not tied, revealing his strong muscles. His figure was no less than that of Huan Gufeng.


    If it wasn''t for Huan Gufeng''s handsome cousin, he would be a tall man.


    As he read the newspaper and drank red wine, he searched his mind for the hidden man.


    After a long time, he suddenly thought of a man who could compete with Huan Gufeng. Peiwen, the general manager of Kane group, had just arrived in H city. He almost ignored this man. Not long ago, Huan signed a cooperation project with Kane group. Now Bing announced that he was out of production. Is Peiwen the person behind that?


    He has seen this handsome and gentle man several times. He has read countless people in the shopping mall these years. He feels that Peiwen is not so kind as he looks at him on the surface. His eyes are full of fierce eyes. He has a deep impression on Peiwen''s eyes.


    However, the snipe and the clam fight for profits. He thinks that two big men will fight and fight each other. He is waiting for the profits.


    So he drank the red wine happily.


    When he entered the bathroom, he wanted to take a good bath. Yesterday, he was not happy and found a woman to let off his fire. After a night''s agitation, he sweated a lot. In the morning, he sent the woman away.


    In a good mood, he hummed in the bathroom.


    Huan Gufeng is very depressed. Now bingxia has not been found, but Bingfeng has declared bankruptcy. He knows that someone has deliberately dug a trap and let Bingfeng jump. But he can''t figure out why Bingfeng announced in such a hurry that a few days ago he let his daughter throw herself in his arms. Can he say that his words have defeated him £¿


    Huan Gufeng began to reflect on himself.An hour later, Huan Gufeng walked into Huan''s old house. In the living room, Huan was sitting angrily with his stick firmly in his hand. He was also surprised when he saw the morning newspaper. Huan Gufeng never mentioned it to him. If he knew that Huan Gufeng would crush Bing, he would not agree to do so.


    "Dad, I''m back. What can I do for you?" Huan Gufeng went to his father''s opposite, he did not dare to sit, Huan family is also to the big family, there are strict rules, elders did not allow you to sit, you have to stand.


    Old man Huan angrily throws the newspaper on the tea table. On the way to Huan Gufeng, he knows why his father is looking for him. It must be for the sake of Bing''s bankruptcy.


    "Dad, believe me, I don''t want Bingshi to go bankrupt. I just want to force her. Bingxia has been gone for half a month. I believe Bingfeng must have done it. Even if it wasn''t done by him, it was also done by the people behind him. I just want this person to show up, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Bingfeng can''t breathe out and declared bankruptcy. I''m also very surprised." Huan Gufeng is also very helpless, his plan was disrupted, did not force the people behind the iceberg, but directly let Huan in the storm, is his blunder.


    "Feng''er, when did you do something so cold for a woman? Is it true that women are more important than companies? " This tone is full of blame, and more of it is love for Huan Gufeng. Now the public opinion is on one side, and they all sympathize with Bingfeng, accusing Huan Gufeng of being cruel and ruthless, completely ignoring the relationship with the Bing family.

 Chapter 424

    "I like bingxia very much, but I''m also very angry that she suddenly left without saying goodbye. She''s not mature at all. Do you mean that you''re also fooling around with her? Early in the morning, all the shareholders were calling to ask me what happened? Did you do it? " Huan''s face became colder and colder. He frowned. He thought carefully about letting Huan Gufeng go to manage the company. He also saw that Huan Gufeng was running his own business abroad. He didn''t ask for any money. He did a good job, so he forced Huan Gufeng to come back to take over the family business.


    Huan Gufeng knew that he didn''t think it over, so this kind of thing happened.


    But now Bingfeng directly points out that the main culprit of bankruptcy is Huan''s family. People with a clear eye will know what''s going on?


    "Now I''ll talk to the shareholders and explain this matter. I didn''t cause the bankruptcy of Bing''s. go and find out who sent the information and what was the source of the information? Did Bingfeng send it by himself? If it is true that someone is deliberately trying to frame our Huan family, we will take some measures. " Old man Huan is not angry now. He wants to know who hates him so much.


    On the other side, Binghan receives Peiwen''s call and asks her to attend a banquet.


    But Peiwen didn''t say who held the banquet. Binghan also wanted to ask why Bingfeng suddenly declared bankruptcy.


    Ice cold appeared at the banquet as promised.


    Binghan is pulled out of the banquet hall by Peiwen. Her arm is hurt. Peiwen''s step is too fast. Peiwen releases her hand when she leaves the hall.


    She shook her arm and gently stroked the place she was dragged by Peiwen. Just as she wanted to thank Peiwen, she raised her head to find something wrong with Peiwen.


    "What''s the matter with you? "


    originally, she complained that Peiwen forced her out of the party without asking her permission. She wondered what was going on? However, Peiwen leaned against the wall in front of her, and her face turned red. She even stood still, barely gritting her teeth, which made her panic.


    "I''m fine, you go first, don''t let people see us together, that will bring you trouble! "


    Pei Wen waved his hand and motioned Binghan to leave as soon as possible. His symptoms were obviously plotted. He obviously didn''t expect that there would be a problem with that glass of wine, and the attack was so fast, which was why he couldn''t wait to bring Binghan out.


    Since there is something wrong with the wine, there must be actions to follow.


    "There''s something wrong with that glass of wine, isn''t it? No, sorry, I don''t know "


    Bing Han is surprised. What is Peiwen doing today? First, she called her to come over, and now she said that someone wanted to harm him, so she knew that his appearance would not be so simple, but she didn''t expect that someone was so bold that she dared to plot against Peiwen in such an occasion.


    Such ice cold looking at Peiwen uncomfortable appearance, eyes pressed, gasping, cheeks red, face sweating.


    "Mr. Pei, are you ok? Do you want me to find someone? You look very uncomfortable? "


    "It''s OK, Yao can''t deal with me. You should go quickly and don''t let people see you! "


    every part of his body was burning, and his face turned red. He tried his best to make himself stand against the wall.


    The so-called deep water, probably is his present situation!


    Peiwen is so miserable that Binghan can''t leave selfishly. She doesn''t care about it at the moment. She directly supports Peiwen and has to drag him to the parking lot.


    The fragrance of a woman comes into Peiwen''s nose, and his hot body touches his warm body as if it were rain. Peiwen wants to hold Binghan in his arms, so as to relieve his pain. However, he insists on holding his fists tightly with both hands, and pinches his fingernails into the meat, so as to get his temporary soberness.


    Binghan puts Peiwen in the co driver''s seat and tries his best to cover her with the seat belt. He drives all the way to the hospital with Peiwen.


    In the hospital, Peiwen''s people had been waiting at the door. Peiwen got out of the car and was directly carried into the emergency room. At the moment, he was tortured and was about to go crazy.


    There is no normal skin all over his body. It''s all the red halo caused by body burning. He is half confused. Bingxia gets out of the car and rushes in front of him, and his hand is immediately held by Peiwen''s backhand.


    "Don''t go, wait for me. "


    Peiwen''s voice is very low. Bingxia can understand it. She nods her head. She will not leave until she sees that he is safe.


    At the banquet, Huan Gufeng and his father came to the hall side by side. When Huan Gufeng looked around, he couldn''t find Peiwen''s shadow. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    In front of Mr. Huan''s face, he didn''t show up. When he came to the corner, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Peiwen''s phone, but no one answered.


    Pei Wen will leave without saying goodbye. Is there anything wrong?


    "Gufeng, you''ve come just in time. This is David, Peiwen''s assistant. Do you know him? "


    Master Huan waved to Huan Gufeng, who was coming towards him. His eyes pointed to David.Huan Gufeng just glanced at David with cold eyes. He turned to master Huan, and then immediately returned to normal. Due to the presence of master Huan, he could not embarrass David, but nodded indifferently.


    "The name of general manager Huan is well known in H city. Of course, I know him. "


    David, after all, is Peiwen''s personal assistant of Caine group. He talks with a gentlemanly manner. It''s the first time that he meets Huan Gufeng. He has just been transferred from the European headquarters. Peiwen and a woman have just gone out. Before he comes here, he is arranged to wait for Huan Gufeng and his father. This is Peiwen''s order. His eyes are Huan Gufeng. Before he comes to H city, He had a good study of Huan''s president. Under his cold appearance, he had a pair of calm eyes.


    Huan Gufeng frowns. It''s a cocktail party with Kane group, but Peiwen, as a partner, has disappeared, which makes him very uncomfortable. This time, because of Bingfeng''s bankruptcy declaration, Huan''s reputation has been greatly affected.


    "David, you''re all young now. We old guys are going to quit. We''re all old. Let''s talk." With that, master Huan patted his son''s shoulder. Now his only seat is for some people to see. In fact, he is still the helmsman of Huan. The outside world is still very interested in these rumors, but the media reporters are taken to another room and several people are watching.


    "Yes, father. "


    Huan Gufeng did not dare to disobey his father''s wishes. Although he was angry in his heart, he was not easy to express it.


    It''s David''s smile on one side.

 Chapter 425

    "Where did Mr. Pei go? Why didn''t you see him? Did you say that he didn''t want to appear by cooperating with our Huan family? "Huan Gufeng asked coldly.


    David shook his head, not a bit alarmed.


    "Mr. Huan, I''m sorry. Mr. Pei just got sick and was sent to the hospital. The person you cooperated with is miss Binghan, the daughter of Bingshi, who just declared bankruptcy."


    "What? Ice cold? " For this, Huan Gufeng is surprised, he just didn''t find Binghan to the party, and no one under him reported it.


    So what is this woman here for? Why do you choose to appear at this time in order to avenge your father?


    Too many questions made him uneasy.


    And in the hospital, Peiwen after treatment, has woken up.


    Peiwen nods to Binghan with satisfaction. Bingfeng is not so good in the circle. Her daughter is pretty beautiful.


    Binghan is embarrassed to be looked at.


    "Mr. Pei, are you ok? If you have nothing to do, I''ll go back first. "


    Binghan looks at Peiwen''s beautiful Danfeng eyes with just the right admiration, but his tone is cautious.


    Peiwen politely nodded to Binghan, and did not answer her.


    "Miss Binghan, let me take you back."


    A bodyguard came in. He looked respectfully at Peiwen lying in the hospital bed and nodded.


    Just said mildly.


    "No, I can go home by myself."


    Binghan had too many questions tonight. First, she didn''t know why Peiwen wanted to come by herself. Now she is in the hospital. Now she is tired and her brain is not enough.


    Pei Wen''s face showed a happy smile, "miss Binghan, today is actually a cocktail party for my cooperation with Huan family, but I didn''t expect to be plotted. It seems that Huan family is really an opponent that can''t be underestimated. As an outsider, it''s naive for me to deal with such a big financial group. I''m tired."


    With that, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    However, his words let Binghan understand why Peiwen asked her to come to the reception for the purpose of questioning Huan Gufeng face to face and forcing Bingfeng to declare bankruptcy.


    It''s just a pity that this plan has not been implemented because of a sudden event. Now she is more and more grateful to the man lying in the hospital bed. Seeing that the man is not as handsome as Huan Gufeng, she has a different taste.


    And Han Feng is also different, a wise and elegant temperament, her heart has a feeling of heart.


    Ice cold out of the ward.


    Peiwen, who was just lying in the hospital bed, sat up with a cruel sneer in his eyes. He lifted his quilt and threw it aside.


    "President, will she believe it?"


    A man came in and looked at Peiwen. His bulging eyes made people shudder. The corners of his mouth also showed a little bit of worry.


    "Don''t worry, although she is a vase, she only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. I have investigated her. In fact, when she was in University, her grades were good, but she was a little materialistic. I just had a bitter plan. She believes that I can see it from her eyes. The next step is to see what Bingjia does?" Pei Wen smiles with pride.


    "I hope our cooperation can destroy the lion Huan in one fell swoop. I''ve been waiting for this day for 20 years. Huan Bonian, our accounts should be calculated. Wait for me. I want you to pay more than me." With that, the man turned and strode out of the ward.


    A few minutes later, Peiwen also walked out of the ward with a gloomy face.


    It''s very different from being sent.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t know what kind of opponent he was going to face. He was about to know.


    After the banquet, Huan Gufeng did not go back with him.


    Instead, he drove back to the apartment on the top floor of Huan''s building, where Xiao Hanshan was waiting for him Whenever Huan Gufeng recalls the cocktail party with Kane group a year ago, he will find many doubts about why Peiwen didn''t appear there, but his personal assistant appeared.


    "What are you thinking?" A voice broke Huan Gufeng''s mind. He could always remember the events of a year ago in his mind.


    "I just don''t understand why Pei Wen hates me so much. Is it for an ice summer? Why do I have to get the ice summer before I die? I thought so at the beginning, but not now. I think Peiwen wants Kaien group to replace Huan''s position in H city. " Huan Gufeng raises his head and drinks all the red wine in his hand. He has not found a place to live yet. He has been living with Xiao Hanshan in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    "Gufeng, it''s been more than a year. Now you''ve got revenge. What else do you want to do? Now Kane group is an empty shell, at most a week, Peifu must declare bankruptcy, and our plan will be successful. By the way, Huan, do you plan not to give Han Feng a chance? " Xiao Hanshan sat beside him and said faintly.


    Huan Gufeng snorts coldly. His cousin is too greedy. He has given him a chance. Now he won''t. He will take over Huan''s family formally tomorrow."Go to bed early, go to Huan''s with me tomorrow, and finally come back to our hands. Although it''s just an empty shell now, I believe I can make Huan''s return to his former glory." Huan Gufeng stood up, put the cup on the tea table, and then strode to his room.


    Xiao Hanshan shrugged. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to take back Huan''s family. The last question lingering in Huan Gufeng''s heart was why he chose Huan''s mansion instead of Huan''s old house when he jumped from the building?


    He couldn''t figure it out all the time?


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan hurried into the first floor of Huan''s mansion. When the security guard at the door saw their arrival, he was stunned for a moment, and then immediately caught up with them to stop them, but it was too late.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in here."


    However, the four bodyguards behind Huan Gufeng push the security guard to protect Huan Gufeng. They go to the elevator and enter Huan''s family.


    The elevator reached the top floor, the sixty sixth floor. Huan Gufeng was too familiar with everything here. Han Feng didn''t change anything. It was just that the Persian carpets on the ground had not been taken care of for a long time. They were all knotted and stuck together, giving off a bad smell.


    Huan Gufeng frowned. This Persian carpet was brought back from Europe by himself. It was handmade, but now it''s lying on the ground like garbage.


    "Hateful!" he still couldn''t help cursing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Hanshan asked.


    He didn''t know what the carpet under his feet meant to Huan Gufeng.

 Chapter 426

    "Nothing?" Huan Gufeng has come to the door of the president''s office with a cold face. Han Feng''s secretary is surprised to see a group of people appear.


    "Open." A bodyguard roared.


    The secretary looked timidly, and there was no company security guard behind him. He had never seen this scene and didn''t know what to do?


    Looking at the Secretary standing there, Huan Gufeng''s face is filled with anger. Han Feng has really made a mess of Huan''s management. This president''s secretary can''t even catch up with his former Secretary yemingbei.


    "Han Feng, where are the people?" He said in a chilling tone, with a terrible air.


    "President Not yet. " The secretary was frightened in his eyes. He didn''t know that the person in front of him was Huan Gufeng, the former president of Huan''s family. He used to be a small staff member of a department, just a secretary who accidentally sat on Han Feng. His ability was not good at all, and his handling of things was very rigid.


    But Huan Gufeng didn''t have a password. He couldn''t open the door of the president''s office, and he didn''t have an electronic key. He had to find someone to do the door at that time. It''s no use trying to break in. He can only find the electronic key.


    "Where''s the electronic key? Bring it here." Huan Gufeng stares at Han Feng''s secretary with a pair of deep and cold eyes. He is furious now. Han Feng doesn''t come today. Does he know his identity? He is now a major shareholder of Kane group.


    The Secretary''s face was blank. He didn''t know what Huan Gufeng was talking about?


    He shook his head.


    Xiao Hanshan looked at the stalemate in front of the president''s office, which was not the solution. Han Feng asked three times and saw the fear in each other''s eyes, so he went forward and said gently: "don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys. We are here to take over the company. This is Mr. min, the largest shareholder of Kane group. This door has a password. What''s the password? If you want to know If you don''t know, ask the general manager of the company, and where is the former Secretary Yeming north? "


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan than the other kind, Han Feng''s secretary looked at him, also close to some.


    He said in a low voice: "after President Han took office, many department managers and general managers of Huan family have changed. Yemingbei, the former Secretary, has also been transferred. I don''t know the details. I''ve only been here for more than a year."


    "Oh, come on." Xiaohanshan frowned, Huan''s problem is still a lot, Han Feng is now also missing, early know should send someone to stare at him, now so embarrassed standing is not the way.


    "Mr. min, let''s go to the general manager''s office downstairs." Xiao Hanshan could only ask Huan Gufeng in a soft voice.


    Huan Gufeng looked at the closed door of the president''s office, only nodded in silence.


    "Come down with us now and go to the general manager of the company." Xiao Hanshan went to the Secretary of Han Feng and continued gently with a smile on his face.


    The secretary looked at the party and knew that his resistance was useless. His small body was not enough for the bodyguard to fall.


    "Well, I''ll take you." He now prays that Han Feng will come back quickly and be watched by a group of people. He can''t go to the office to call Han Feng.


    Huan Gufeng turns around and walks to the elevator. The others follow him. He has a long body, long legs and strides in front of him. He tightens his eyebrows and curses Han Feng tens of thousands of times.


    Han Feng, who was asleep in the car, was awakened by sneezing. He rubbed his sore forehead and looked out of the window. The sun was shining high. He didn''t know how to fall asleep.


    I picked up Binghan from the airport and went back to the city. Binghan said that he had no place to live and wanted to go to him. But there was a woman in his family, Mengman, so he had to take Binghan to a three-star hotel. He didn''t go up. After sending Binghan in directly, he turned and drove away.


    Didi, his phone rings.


    He turned his neck, opened the door and stretched himself.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What? " The phone call came from Huan''s building, saying that when they arrived at Huan''s building, they went to the door of the president''s office, but they didn''t go in.


    Han Feng was surprised, hung up the phone, and began to feel uneasy.


    Is min Hantian back?


    Thinking of this, he woke up, got on the car and started it. The car quickly drove to Huan''s mansion. Yesterday, he was worried that Min Hantian, the God of wealth, would not come back. Today, there is good news. It''s really a road of no one. His face was excited.


    I also turned on the stereo in the car.


    "How many times have I fallen on the road / how many times have I broken my wings / now I no longer feel at a loss / I want to surpass this ordinary life / I want to have a life in full bloom / it''s like flying in the vast sky / it''s like walking through the boundless wilderness / I have the power to break away from everything..." An old song from a certain peak.


    He''s going to have the power to get rid of everything now. Min Hantian has come to give him money.


    Twenty minutes later, his car arrived at the underground parking lot of Huanshi building. The president had a special seat. He got off, closed the door, hummed a song, and took the special elevator to the first floor of the general manager''s office.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a man sitting on the sofa in the general manager''s office.A face of cold and proud, he seemed to see a figure, that is Huan Gufeng''s appearance.


    Huan Gufeng used to sit like this, with this fierce look on his face.


    "Mr. min, I''m sorry for the delay. Let''s go to my office. You are too. Mr. min is a distinguished guest of Huan''s family. How can we not serve a cup of coffee? If we want to be fired, we really don''t have any eyesight."


    Looking at the general manager, he said sternly that there was nothing on the tea table in front of Huan Gufeng, and behind him stood several tall and powerful bodyguards, as well as a familiar face, Xiao Hanshan.


    Xiao Hanshan also saw him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Should be very indifferent looking at a face of flattering Han Feng.


    "No, I think Han always knows my identity. Let''s sit down and make it clear." Huan Gufeng doesn''t mean to give face at all. He hums coldly in front of Han Feng''s subordinates and says.


    "What identity?" Han Feng is suspicious. He doesn''t know what min Hantian means?


    He was treated as a guest of honor. Unexpectedly, his hot face was pasted with other people''s cold pogu.


    He was very uncomfortable, but he still had a smile on his face. Now he had only one idea: "ask for money!"


    As long as he can promise to give him money, he doesn''t care about his face, and face can''t be used as a meal. Huan''s family has only an empty shell.


    "I am now a major shareholder of Kane group, and Huanshi is now a company of Kane group, so I am here to take over the company. I think President Han has no opinion?" Huan Gufeng''s words like a bolt from the blue hit Han Feng''s head, he can''t believe looking at each other, he was confused.


    I thought it was the God of wealth.

 Chapter 427

    "No, I don''t believe it. You can''t do it." Han Feng shouts loudly, without the appearance of the president at all.


    His ferocious eyes look at Huan Gufeng, do not give money, no one wants to take over Huan.


    "Why can''t I do that? Huanshi is originally a subsidiary of Kane group. If I take over, I can say that there is no problem at all, and you have no right to block it. " Huan Gufeng coldly looked at the old cousin, he gave a chance, but unfortunately, the other side did not grasp.


    He won''t give a second chance.


    "I didn''t receive a call from Mr. Pei of Caine group. You said that you belong to Caine group. How can I believe it? I also said that I am a major shareholder of Caine group. Everyone would say that there is no evidence?" Han Feng began to play tricks, but he didn''t expect Huan Gufeng to come prepared.


    "Show him and let him roll clearly." Huan Gufeng said to a man behind him.


    The man nodded, holding a briefcase in his hand. After opening it, he took out a small notebook and knocked it directly and skillfully in front of everyone. On the screen, the official website of Caine group appeared. In the shareholder structure of the company, min Hantian''s name suddenly appeared. The one under the name accounted for 60% of the shares, while Peiwen''s name didn''t appear on the screen Face, Han Feng surprised, he did not believe the mouth grew up, carefully read more than ten times, confirmed that there is no problem.


    He sat on the ground with his head down.


    He didn''t think of his original decision, but now he has nothing, no company, no money.


    "Well, several of you inform the staff to start sealing accounts for Huan''s inquiry. If you find that someone is short of the company''s money, you should call the police and let the police handle it." Huan Gufeng sat on the sofa without looking at Han Feng sitting on the ground. He had been waiting for this day for more than a year. He didn''t expect that he would take charge of Huan again so soon, but now things are different.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are now the general manager of the company. You take over the financial department and the HR department. By the way, come here." He waved to the general manager who just stood behind Han Feng. The general manager thought he was a big customer and wanted to talk about cooperation, but now he suddenly became his boss.


    He hasn''t figured it out yet. What''s going on?


    It''s still in the state of muddle circle.


    A bodyguard behind Huan Gufeng, looking at the general manager completely ignoring his boss, quickly stepped forward and pulled the man to Huan Gufeng.


    This is the man who wakes up.


    "President, I''m wrong. I don''t know you are the boss. I can do anything. Please let me go." With that, Putong knelt down and began to cry. Huan Gufeng frowned. This is the company managed by Han Feng. The general manager of a company has no backbone. He is just a soft footed shrimp. When he is scared, he will be paralyzed immediately.


    He stood up disdainfully, put his hand in his pocket and went straight to the outside of the room.


    The Secretary outside the door is also confused. This line of work was originally to smash Changzi, which is more wonderful than commercial blockbusters. Without a little smoke of gunpowder, the company changed its owner.


    When Huan Gufeng and his party left, she immediately picked up the phone and exclaimed excitedly: "Han Feng is over, Han Feng is over..."


    The next time, the whole Huanshi building is boiling, everyone knows that Han Feng is not the president, the president changed, some people are happy, some people are worried.


    Yemingbei comes out from a corner with a sneer on his face. For more than a year, he has been committed to the company. He thinks Huan Gufeng will come back one day, but now the company has become someone else''s.


    Min Hantian.


    A little-known man took over Huan''s family. He leaned against the wall with tears in his eyes. He should go now. He was just waiting for Huan Gufeng to come back.


    "Yemingbei, what are you doing here? You don''t have to wash the toilet any more. You can be free now. Han Feng is finished. He''s not the president. Aren''t you happy? Now that the whole company knows it, everyone is going to jump up with joy. " A man went to the toilet side, looking at a face of helpless night bright north, happy said.


    "What''s so happy? It''s not that general manager Huan has come back. Now it''s just an outsider taking over. It''s hard to say whether we can stay here. I''ll go first." Yemingbei throws rubber gloves and dishcloth heavily on the ground. He has big jeans, a pair of dirty sneakers under his feet, and the smell of toilet cleaner on his body.


    A year ago, after Huan Gufeng suddenly disappeared, yemingbei searched everywhere and turned off the phone.


    A month later, Han Feng announced that he would take over the Huan family and become the president. Yemingbei didn''t agree to be Han Feng''s secretary. In a rage, Han Feng asked him to wash the toilet.


    Han Feng thinks that yemingbei won''t insist and will definitely resign, so he doesn''t want to give him any compensation. However, yemingbei doesn''t go and insists all the time, which makes Han Feng very surprised.


    He took the elevator down, out of the elevator when he ran into a person, that person asked a pungent smell, just about to attack, but looked up and found that it was yemingbei.He looked at yemingbei with messy hair and dirt on his face, completely shocked.


    "Yemingbei, what''s the matter with you? I thought you left the Huan family. Why are you here? " It was Xiao Hanshan who said this. He just went downstairs to get a document from the car. As a result, he met yemingbei, who was about to leave in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, you''re mistaken. I''m not yemingbei." Yemingbei actually recognized Xiao Hanshan, the former boss''s own brother, but now he took over Huan''s family with another person. He was also surprised to hear the news. Huan''s villa was closed and Han Feng took over the company.


    No one came out to speak.


    "You stop, you don''t admit that it''s yemingbei. What are you afraid of? You recognize me, don''t you? Do you still worry about what I''ll do now?" Xiao Hanshan knows that yemingbei misunderstands himself and Huan Gufeng who has changed his identity.


    "What am I afraid of? What am I afraid of? I''m not afraid of washing the toilet. I''m not afraid of humiliation. You don''t want to push me. It''s useless. I''m not an employee of Huan''s now. I quit." Yemingbei raised his head, a pair of dark eyes staring at xiaohanshan, eyes with anger, more is sad.


    "Do you dare to meet someone with me?" Xiao Hanshan continued.


    "To whom?" Yemingbei looks at Xiao Hanshan suspiciously. Who else in the company wants to see him, who stinks all over. Every day when he goes to work, other people look at him and eat far away from him.

 Chapter 428

    "The new president." Xiao Hanshan suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Yemingbei looks at the other party and doesn''t know what it means. He''s not a fool. After more than a year, he looks at what Hanfeng has done. Many people in the company have left, and the senior management has changed. All the old employees have been dismissed by Hanfeng for various reasons, or forced to resign.


    "I don''t see. Why do I want to see him? I''m leaving now." Yeming North finish this sentence, want to continue to go out.


    Xiao Hanshan grabbed him and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Huan has come back. Are you still going?"


    "What?" Night bright north this time is to stare big eyes, looking at Xiao Hanshan, he a little understood, just that strange smile is what? Missing for more than a year, he would come back quietly, but he didn''t hear that Huan Gufeng had come back.


    "You lied to me. How could that man be president Huan? No one in the company said that he came back to take over the company. " Night bright North don''t believe of query, he don''t know Xiao Hanshan just said is true, half believe half doubt.


    Xiao Hanshan shrugged. He patted yemingbei on the shoulder. "Just follow me to have a look. If you don''t tell the president to resign, it''s not resignation."


    Yemingbei was silent and nodded.


    He turned around and followed Xiao Hanshan up the elevator for the president.


    Others were stunned. A toilet washer went up with the new president. What''s the situation? Everyone speculated that this would be the new president''s undercover. Otherwise, how could a group of people suddenly come and take over Huan''s enterprise? It''s incredible.


    As Xiao Hanshan steps on the 66th floor again, yemingbei sees that everything is so familiar, and his heart begins to heat up. He is distressed to see that Huan Gufeng''s favorite Persian carpet on the ground is knotted and dirty. He also hates that Han Feng is a man who doesn''t know how to manage. A good Huan family has become an empty shell now.


    At first, they went to the door of the president''s office and stopped. The door was closed but not opened.


    Yemingbei doesn''t know what Xiao Hanshan means?


    "The electronic key is in your hand. Hand it in." Xiao Hanshan''s words point out the secret of yemingbei.


    "How do you know I have the electronic key?" Yemingbei is very surprised. No one knows about this. A year ago, when he was driven away by Han Feng, he quietly took away the electronic key of the intelligent lock in the president''s office. Han Feng has no idea about this.


    So I didn''t go deep into it.


    "Only Huan Gufeng and you know this electronic key. Of course, your president Huan told me that only this electronic key can open this door. Do you want me to continue now?" Xiao Hanshan looked at him calmly and said.


    Behind a man came out, standing behind the two, is Huan Gufeng.


    He sat in the president''s secretary room and heard a familiar voice, which was the voice of his former Secretary yemingbei.


    "Yes, the electronic key is in my hand, but I can''t give it to you, because you are not president Huan now, you are working with others now, this room can only be left to President Huan, other people can''t, there is no other thing, I left." Yemingbei didn''t believe it. When Han Feng was drunk a year ago, he said that Huan Gufeng had long been dead. At that time, he didn''t believe it, but now he believes it.


    "Mingbei, can I have the electronic key?" Huan Gufeng''s cold voice came from behind yemingbei. Yemingbei was a little absent-minded, and his tone was very similar to that person who had been with him for three years, but he knew it was just an illusion, so he paused.


    There was no sound.


    "Mingbei, how long has the Persian carpet at the door of the elevator not been sent to dry cleaning? The hair is all knotted. Don''t you want to dry it?" This sentence makes yemingbei turn around and look at the person behind him, but the person in front of him is totally another face. Although he is also handsome and tall, with delicate facial features and no flaws, he is not the person in his heart.


    "I don''t do this job. I''m just a toilet cleaner. You''ve made a mistake. I''ve resigned. I''m leaving." Yeming north to look at the person, when the four eyes relative, he found a pair of familiar eyes, deep with dignity.


    He looked at each other up and down again. Except his eyes, they were not like accidents.


    "I want you to be my secretary to the president." Huan Gufeng looked at him and said faintly.


    "What? I... " Yeming North Leng for a while, this is too unexpected, a person who is not familiar with their own, nothing to ask, directly to their own secretary, this is not in line with the rules.


    "If you think it''s OK, come to work tomorrow morning and I want to see the things in my office as they are." Huan Gufeng can''t directly tell yemingbei that he is Huan Gufeng. Now is not the time. He can only give a hint.


    Yemingbei thought at the end of the sentence, "the original appearance." he looked at each other a little puzzled. For this person who came to 66 for the first time, how could he know what it was like?Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan had already turned around and left, when they were stunned at night.


    A few minutes later, yemingbei walked into the opposite of the president''s office. It was the Secretary''s room. The place where he used to work had changed a lot. The desk was also very messy, and the ground was even more chaotic. There was dust everywhere. He used to go to work half an hour in advance to clean his office.


    But the Secretary Han Fengxin is looking for is obviously not a person who can clean up.


    He frowned tightly and began to tidy up. He was a clean man and liked the place where he worked. It was spotless.


    An hour later, the office was a new look. The papers on the desk were neatly placed. The floor was also cleaned. There was no garbage. The ashtray was thrown away. He didn''t smoke, and he didn''t like people smoking in this room. It was a mess.


    He took off his coat, which was a white shirt without any stain.


    He sat on a clean chair and looked around the room. He was very happy. More than a year later, it was his happiest day.


    Then he took out the electronic key from his body and gently pressed the smart door. With a click, the door opened.


    But when he went in, he had a bad smell.


    The curtain is also being blown by the wind outside the window, the table and the ground are full of scattered paper, and the dust on the table. The ashtray beside the sofa is already full, and the ash is also scattered on the white leather sofa, and the tea table is also a thick layer of dust.


    He looked at it, completely compared with a year ago, and thought that no one had ever lived in it.


    It''s going to be like this.

 Chapter 429

    In the hotel, Huan Gufeng was wearing a black Nightgown on his reclining chair by the window, holding a glass of red wine with his slender fingers. He used to like coffee, but now he likes red wine.


    "Gu Feng, what are you thinking?" Xiao Hanshan came over. He just came out of the bathroom with a light mist on his body.


    "Xiaoshan, do you think yemingbei can figure out who I am?" Huan Gufeng''s deep eyes looked out of the window at the night sky. There was no dark cloud in the space tonight, full of stars.


    When Xiao Hanshan heard this, he just laughed and didn''t answer.


    While wiping his wet hair with a long white bath towel, he walked to the window step by step with his slippers and sat on the floating window platform, looking at Huan Gufeng.


    "Do you want him to know or not?"


    "What do you mean?" Huan Gufeng was asked by Xiao Hanshan. Now the Pei family and his son are no longer obstacles. They are driven back to the overseas headquarters. There are a lot of things waiting to be dealt with. They are all in a mess. They don''t want to come back to deal with him.


    Han Feng has nothing now.


    He doesn''t want to pursue other people.


    Just a knot has not been opened, is the truth of my father jumping.


    "I think he should be able to understand my hint. He has been my Secretary for three years. Compared with my father, I spent the longest time with him in those three years. If he can''t understand this, how can he be my secretary?" Huan Gufeng raised his head and drank the red wine in the glass. He closed his eyes and thought that he had recaptured Huan''s family, which was a kind of comfort to his father.


    "Er Ya and Bing Xia, what are you going to do?" Xiao Hanshan sat opposite and looked at Huan Gufeng. He said jealously that both women really love Huan Gufeng and are waiting for him to come back, but they don''t have any confidants.


    I was alone a year ago, but I am still alone now.


    "After two days, the company is busy. I''m going to be engaged to Erya. You and I will go to the fishing village to propose marriage. As for bingxia, I don''t think she will blame me. I made it very clear last time. Wait for me for another year. I''ll divorce Erya and marry her a year later." Huan Gufeng opened his eyes, eyes with some apology, to Erya and bingxia are the same.


    Alas!


    Xiao Hanshan can only sigh deeply, Huan Gufeng is too blessed.


    Han Feng, who has been expelled from the position of president, has no worries about this woman. His current worries are that he has been expelled from Huan''s family, and he has not got a cent. His mind is still thinking about what Huan Gufeng said. He has taken a lot of money from the company this year and left. Many of them are white notes. If he wants to return the money himself, what will he do There''s so much money in the house.


    It''s a headache to think about.


    Mengman came slowly and sat beside him. "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t look well when I came back today. I didn''t even have dinner? "


    Han Feng looks up at her with disgust in his eyes. It''s this woman. How blind did he fall in love with her at the beginning? He bought this villa for this woman, and countless famous brand bags and clothes. Now these things can''t be realized.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again. You''re the cause of what I''ve become. You''re the curse."


    Being scolded by Han Feng for no reason, Mengman''s face suddenly turns gloomy. She doesn''t know that Huan''s master has changed.


    "You are nervous. How can I provoke you? I care about you when you treat me like this. Dogs bite the road. Dongbin doesn''t know good people." Mengman said angrily.


    With a loud slap in the face, Mengman''s eyes are golden. She didn''t expect Han Feng''s sudden action.


    "You Crazy? " Mengman covers his painful cheek and glares at Han Feng.


    "Who did you just call a dog? Are you LV Dongbin? You are a Jianhua. You bring me bad luck. Get out of here and don''t come back. I don''t want to see you here, or I''ll hit you once. Believe it or not? " Han Feng pulls Mengman out of the gate and closes the door.


    When Mengman comes back, she stands barefoot at the door of the villa. She doesn''t bring out her mobile phone and money. She realizes that she shouldn''t lose her temper. Today, Han Feng is very upset when he comes back. She is black faced, doesn''t say a word, and doesn''t eat dinner. She has been sitting in the living room in a daze.


    Did something happen? But the mobile phone is not around, she can only cry hard knocking on the door, but inside the Han Feng is not open.


    Knock for half an hour, she cried tired, a Pigu sitting on the ground, gasping.


    At last she fell asleep by the door.


    Han Feng is sitting on the floor of the living room, looking at the ceiling. He can''t figure out why Kane group has suddenly changed its master.


    What''s going on?


    When he thought of this, he quickly went to find his mobile phone. He wanted to call Peiwen to ask about the situation.


    Take the mobile phone, find Peiwen''s name, dial out, but the phone has been ringing, but no one answered, his heart filled with a little bit of bad premonition, can''t say what happened to Caine group headquarters? It''s impossible for Peiwen not to answer his phone.After dialing for more than ten times, he could only throw his mobile phone on the sofa decadent, continue to rest his head on the sofa, and continue to look at the ceiling.


    At night, a dark figure from the kitchen did not close the window hard to climb in, although the hook on the window scratched his arm, also dare not call out, for fear of waking the living room of that person.


    The passer-by crept into the dark and touched the stairs on the second floor. In the dark, she could only use the faint moonlight outside the window of the living room. She went up the second floor step by step without making a sound.


    There were five or six rooms on the second floor. She went directly to the door of one room and looked left and right. There was no one, so she opened it gently.


    Go in.


    She didn''t dare to turn on the light in the room, so she went to the bathroom in the dark and turned on the light.


    Come looking at yourself in the mirror, can''t help crying, she is Mengman.


    She is homeless now. I hope Han Feng wakes up tomorrow morning and can forget what happened yesterday. She looks at herself in such a mess, her hair is messy, and her face is covered with dust.


    After the bath, she lay on the bed, but couldn''t sleep. She looked out of the window with her eyes open.


    I think that I have met three men in my half life, but only Huan is the best to me. It''s a pity that I don''t cherish him very well. In fact, it''s nothing to me when I''m old. I just want to be nice to myself, but now she understands it too late.


    With a deep sigh, she put the quilt over her head and fell asleep.

 Chapter 430

    The next morning, Han Feng wakes up and finds himself sleeping on the floor of the living room. He slowly sits up and turns his neck. Remembering that he closed Mengman out of the door yesterday, he quickly gets up and walks to the door. When he opens the door, he finds no one on the ground.


    He went out of the villa and looked around, but there was no Mengman.


    He was in a bad mood after drinking some wine yesterday. He lost his temper with Mengman. In fact, his intention was not to drive Mengman away. This woman has been with him for more than a year.


    He can only reluctantly go back to the villa.


    This is the phone on the sofa. It may be from Mengman. He ran to pick up the phone and saw that it was a strange number. He had a little impression.


    "Hello, this is Han Feng. Who''s calling?"


    He asked coldly.


    A sweet voice on the other end of the phone said, "Han Feng, it''s me. I don''t want to stay in a hotel. Can I stay in your house?"


    It turned out to be Binghan''s number. Han Feng was very contemptuous. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman any more.


    So he resolutely refused, "no, I warn you, don''t call again. We have no relationship. It''s your business where you go. In the future, we''ll face the sky and walk on one side. That''s all. I''m very busy."


    Without waiting for Binghan to continue talking, he hung up.


    Han Feng directly on the mobile phone, just set the number to his blacklist.


    Just took the mobile phone, slowly walked to the second floor, he went to see Mengman''s room, is the person has come back?


    When he came to the door of Mengman''s room, he loosened the guard and saw a man lying on the bed with his back to him. The guilt in his eyes also dissipated. He stood at the door and watched quietly for a few minutes, but closed the door.


    In fact, when Han Feng opens the door, Mengman hears the sound of the door lock opening, and she wakes up. She is afraid to make a sound. She is afraid that Han Feng will drag her to the door again and close it. She dares to make a big noise. She holds a corner of the quilt tightly with her hands, and her body is trembling slightly.


    But a few minutes later, she heard the door lock ring again, it should be the sound of closing.


    But no one came in.


    She tried to turn her head, looking at the direction of the door, no one, she was deeply relieved, fortunately Han Feng did not want to drive her out again.


    Han Feng went back to his room and took a shower. He was sober. He was wearing a long white bathrobe and sitting on the sofa. He picked up the cigar box on the table, took out one and lit it. He looked out of the window. Now he is not the president of Huan''s company, but he still keeps a sum of money secretly, but min Hanshan said yesterday that he would seal the financial department If it is found out that he misappropriated the company''s money, the consequences will be very serious.


    What should we do?


    He was thinking that he would leave H city as soon as possible, and the villa would be left to Mengman. So he went to the front of the wardrobe, took out the suitcase from the bottom, and began to clean up his clothes.


    Half an hour later, he dressed in a black casual suit, carrying a suitcase step by step to the stairs, the domestic servants began to work, see him down, are solemnly standing on both sides, stopped the work in hand.


    "Han Shao, good morning."


    "Well, you go on." Then he carried the suitcase straight out of the door of the villa.


    In the room on the second floor, Mengman has already got up. She stands at the window, watching Han Feng hurry out of the villa with a suitcase and get on his car. After the car starts, Han Feng still stares at the villa. Mengman sees that the people in the car seem to be looking at this side, and hides behind the curtains. He hears the roaring engine of the car and goes away It''s time to come out again.


    "Han Feng, where are you going? I''m still carrying my luggage. Are you going on a business trip? " Mengman looked at the car''s back and thought silently.


    Her heart became more and more uneasy.


    So she went to the dresser, picked up the phone and dialed out, "Hello, it''s me. Is something wrong with Huan? Han Feng drove away in a hurry. "


    The person on the phone told her a surprising news, she was surprised to grow up the mouth, Huan changed the owner, now the president is min Hanshan.


    Hang up the phone, she quickly dial the number of Han Feng, only to hear is "you dial the power has been turned off!" Prompt sound, Mengman fell to sit on the chair, her heart began to Dongdong flustered up, Han Feng shut down, this is a bad omen, Han Feng is no longer the president of Huan, that is to say, Han Feng left the city with luggage.


    She quickly picked up the mobile phone, went to Baidu airport consultation telephone.


    After dialing in the past, I wanted to check the airport passenger list, but it was rejected by the airport customer service, saying that it was for the sake of keeping the information confidential.


    Mengman angrily drops her cell phone on the ground. It''s over. Han Feng leaves her. No wonder Han Feng was in a bad mood when she came back yesterday and lost her temper to drive her away.


    She didn''t study deeply, and now she is alone again.


    She cried out loud, especially loud and reverberating in the quiet villa.On the other side, when he gets up early in the morning, Huan Gufeng drives to bingzhai to see bingxia. He wants to tell bingxia the news that he is in charge of Huan''s enterprise again.


    Dudu, bingxia is cooking breakfast in the kitchen. She hears a knock on the door and is curious who will come so early.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t call her for several days, and there was no news about him in the newspaper, and Huan''s enterprise didn''t even think about it.


    She is still worried. Huan Gufeng said that she would do a big thing.


    When she opened the door, she saw Huan Gufeng holding breakfast and standing at the door with a smile. She exclaimed, "Gufeng, why are you here?"


    Huan Gufeng pinched her jaw and said gently, "Huan succeeded in taking over yesterday. I bought breakfast to celebrate with you today. Do you want me to stand at the door like this?"


    "Oh, come on in. You haven''t heard from me for several days. I was worried about you just now Forget it. If you succeed, come on in. I''m making breakfast. Let''s eat together. " Bingxia''s face showed a sweet smile, Huan Gufeng can appear, she is very happy.


    Bingfeng heard the voice, also came out of the study, but saw a strange man appeared in his home, and bingxia talking and laughing, very puzzled.


    "Xia Xia, who is this gentleman? Are you familiar with it? "


    "Yes, Dad, he is..." Bingxia doesn''t know whether to say the real name or the fake name.


    Instead, Huan Gufeng saw bingxia''s hesitation and took the initiative to introduce himself: "Hello, my name is min Hantian. Bingxia and I are friends. It''s fine today. I want her to accompany me out for a walk."

 Chapter 431

    "Friends? Is that right, summer? " Ice Feng is as like as two peas. The handsome man is somewhat similar to the old Hwan Gu Feng, especially those with deep melancholy eyes. But his facial features are quite different.


    "Ah Yes, Mr. min is my friend. The first time I come to my home, Dad, don''t interrogate anything. It''s like that. Mr. min, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m just doing it. Let''s do it together. " Bingxia was afraid that she would talk, so she immediately changed the topic.


    Bingfeng looks at bingxia for a long time and doesn''t feel so happy. Since he made it clear with Pei''s father and son last time, bingxia hasn''t gone out much. He''s still worried that Pei''s father and Peiwen will find trouble for him, but he doesn''t think of anything.


    Now there is another cold day.


    "What does Mr. min do?" Bingfeng looks at each other''s well-dressed suit, which is also a famous brand in Europe. He knows that he is not an ordinary person, but he still has to find out the details of each other. Peiwen was also so attentive at home when he was a senior of bingxia. However, he has another face when he looked at the elegant one.


    "Dad, why do you ask? We are just friends now, ordinary friends. Is it too impolite for him to come here for the first time? " Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng, hoping that he won''t worry about his father''s temptation. She knows that Huan Gufeng hates this kind of interrogation.


    Huan Gufeng gave her a reassuring look.


    Calm said: "I am now the president of Huan''s enterprise, and is completely controlled."


    "What? Huan''s family has changed its owner. Why didn''t I get the news? What about Peiwen? " Bingfeng asked directly in surprise. When he saw Peifu last time, he didn''t disclose anything. Now Huan has changed the president, but no one has informed him of this event. He was surprised and worried at the same time.


    Now Bing''s enterprise is an empty shell. Peiwen is the sole supporter behind it. Originally, he wanted to fall out with Pei''s family and sell the villa. But now he is reluctant to give up. After all, he has lived in the place where he has lived for 20 years.


    "Pei''s father and son will go to the European headquarters. I got Huan''s equivalent. Now I''m the president and actual controller of Huan''s family." Huan Gufeng looks at Bingfeng. He later learns that Peiwen''s plan is to use Bing''s bankruptcy public opinion to put pressure on Huan''s shareholders, Huan Gufeng and his father, hoping that they will be kicked out of the board of directors. However, he later finds out that Huan Gufeng and his father hold almost 40% of the shares, and the other shareholders are not as many as them.


    If you buy it, it will cost a lot of money, but in the end Bingfeng listened to Peiwen''s words and declared bankruptcy. At the same time, he also pointed the finger at Huan and Huan Gufeng. In this way, Peiwen can buy Huan at a low price and completely weaken the control of Huan Gufeng and his father in Huan.


    But originally just cheat Huan Gufeng to go to the seaside, said there is evidence to him.


    But at last Pei Wen changed his mind and wanted to make Huan Gufeng disappear in this area. He would never meet bingxia.


    "I''m good. Bingxia is a friend. Now Huanshi has just changed his boss, and other benefits remain unchanged. You can rest assured." Huan Gufeng''s hint, Bingfeng carefully think, understand.


    The melancholy cloud on his face also dissipated and changed into joy on his face.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Xia Xia, Mr. min is a distinguished guest. Go and tell the kitchen to cook more decent dishes." Bingfeng is more and more fond of Min Hantian now. It''s just a moment of haze.


    "Dad, he won''t care about it. It''s home-made vegetables, but many of them are planted in the vegetable fields at the back of our villa. They are green and healthy. Now they are advocating vegetarianism. Eat less meat, and you are the same. Last time I went to the hospital for examination, the doctor didn''t mean that you should pay more attention to it, not just meat. Eat more vegetables and fruits, and supplement vitamins." Bingxia doesn''t want Bingfeng to have any unusual idea. She knows about her father.


    Iceberg is not easy to attack, can only bear nodding.


    "That''s good, that''s good. If Mr. min doesn''t dislike it, let''s eat it together. It''s all home-made food. Now I''m half numb, but now I go to do rehabilitation every two days. Now I''m much better."


    Huan Gufeng didn''t delay and stayed for breakfast.


    I went out with bingxia.


    "Gufeng, just now I thought that you would think my father was sorry for you, and you would look down on him and blame him for helping Peiwen deal with the Huan family. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If you didn''t fall in love with me, maybe now Huan family is still in your hands and hasn''t changed." Bingxia looks guilty with her head down.


    Huan Gufeng but stretched out a slender finger, gently raised her head, looking at her eyes with tears, shaking his head.


    "In fact, without you, Peiwen will also deal with Huan''s family. Think about it, there are only two ways for a foreign enterprise to gain a foothold in H city. One way is to please the most powerful local enterprise, but the disadvantage is that it is controlled by others and has to listen to each other. Is Peiwen such a personality willing to be suppressed?"


    "The second is to use the people who have relations with this powerful enterprise to implement the interior plan, so as to disintegrate this powerful enterprise. Peiwen''s second choice is to take advantage of you, me and your father. He also blames me for not being calm at that time. Peiwen deliberately took you away in order to provoke me and achieve the purpose of angering the Bing family. Finally, his purpose has been achieved. Now that''s all It''s meaningless. Pei Wen has got the punishment he deserves. "Bingxia shakes her head, then nods, praising Xu Huan Gufeng''s accurate analysis of Peiwen.


    "Yes, I think I understand that now. I''m just his pawn. In fact, if I don''t show up, there will be another woman, my half sister Binghan, who will directly use her to deal with the biggest leader in H city like Huan."


    Huan Gufeng nodded. The ice and summer had changed a lot for more than a year, so it was right to analyze things.


    "You''re right. Pei Wen thought that way. He was drunk that time. What he said was that he took advantage of your self righteous personality. Otherwise, he couldn''t succeed in bringing Huan down." Ice summer is also helpless to say.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. I came here today to do something else. Han Feng was driven away by me. I''m afraid he will retaliate. You should be careful. Now he doesn''t know my real identity, so what will he do to you for the moment? But I just want to remind you to be careful. If you can''t go out, stay at home as much as possible, and I''ll send someone to protect you secretly. " Huan Gufeng received the news in the morning, saying that Han Feng left his villa with his luggage in the morning, and Mengman, who was with Han Feng, didn''t go with him, so he worried that it was an illusion of Han Feng.

 Chapter 432

    Bingxia holds Huan Gufeng''s hand, with peace in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry about me. You do your business. I''m your woman now, and I''m not the ice summer that didn''t know anything at the beginning."


    Huan Gufeng holds bingxia in his arms. In fact, he is full of guilt for the woman he never forgets. He knows that what he will do next will bring harm to bingxia.


    They hugged for a long time before they let go.


    "Xia, in fact, I have one more thing to say, that is, I''m going to propose to tuiya. We will have a wedding soon. I know what I talked with you before is only temporary, but I still hope you can forgive me. I have to do so." Huan Gufeng didn''t let go of his hand. He knew that he would hurt a good woman.


    Bingxia is surprised. In fact, when she meets Huan Gufeng again, she knows about it. She thinks that Huan Gufeng is right. But after she goes home, she is in a bad mood. Another woman shares a man with her. She can''t say in front of outsiders that she loves him.


    She was silent for a moment and forced out a smile. She didn''t want Huan Gufeng to feel too guilty, so she said, "Feng, I understand that you have always been a man of love and righteousness. I just like a man like you. At the beginning, I did something sorry for you. If there was no girl Zhou, maybe we would be separated from each other. She is our benefactor, I have no complaints. You have to keep your promise. I''m willing to wait for you for as long as possible. "


    Huan Gufeng''s eyes are wet. He hugs bingxia tightly. He really can''t bear to hurt bingxia like this. But for Zhou Laosi, he can''t help but give tuiya an an account. It''s not about money. Tuiya helps him with Peiwen.


    "Let''s have a good day today. We''ll go wherever you want. We''ll eat whatever you want? It''s all up to you today. " Huan Gufeng lowers his head and kisses bingxia''s forehead, which is the only thing he can do now.


    Bingxia wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She knew that this day would come sooner or later. She had to learn to face it. She knew that Huan Gufeng''s heart was only her. She was enough.


    "Well, let''s go where we''ve been before." Bingxia shows a sweet smile and kisses her feet on Huan Gufeng''s lips.


    "All of them?" Huan Gufeng is thinking, after knowing bingxia, he has been to many places. How can he go all day? He asks in embarrassment.


    Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng''s doubts and pats his delicate facial features.


    "Come with me." Bingxia wants to make it her best memory.


    "Well, I''m your coachman today, ma''am. Where do you want to go? I''m always with you. " Huan Gufeng opened the door, carefully blocked the top of bingxia''s head, helped her into the co driver''s seat, and quickly walked to the steering wheel.


    Started the engine, the car to the arrow general rush up the road.


    But in the ice house, the ice peak is not so comfortable.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea, thinking about min Hantian today. His eyes were too familiar, like Huan Gufeng who disappeared a year ago. For more than a year, no one knew where Huan Gufeng had gone. He never appeared or found his Shishen.


    "Master." He Sao came to him and said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" He looks at each other coldly, and his sister-in-law comes to this home. He always thinks that Peiwen arranged it. Otherwise, why would bingxia meet her? That''s a coincidence.


    "Master, I want to resign. My nephew in the countryside said that if he wants to take me back to provide for the aged, I also think that I''m old and I won''t be able to do it for several years. He is so filial, so I want to go back to my roots. I hope master can agree." He Sao''s words made Bingfeng more suspicious, but now she offered to resign, which is much better than dismissal.


    "Well, I''ll pay you an extra month. When are you leaving?" Bingfeng''s face showed a trace of temptation, but he didn''t want to be too unfeeling. After all, this man has been at home for more than a year, and he hasn''t done anything special, and he hasn''t turned over the things at home, although there are not many valuable things at home now.


    "Tomorrow." He Sao light said, always low head, Bingfeng can''t see any look on her face.


    Bingfeng was surprised. So soon, could it be said that Peiwen had gone back abroad, and sister he was leaving, so there was no need to stay?


    "Well, you can come to my study in the evening and get paid. You can go down." Although Bingfeng has doubts in his heart, he still doesn''t want to go too far. Let''s go.


    Mrs. he leaned forward and nodded. She turned and lowered her head to go to the kitchen.


    After he''s gone, there will be no servants at home.


    Bingfeng sighs deeply, and Peiwen doesn''t care about him now. In fact, bingxia and Peiwen have been together for more than a year, and he has seen some things clearly. His original decision was too irrational. He declared bankruptcy and accused Huan of being the murderer behind the scenes. In fact, he understands that Peiwen is the one who operates it.


    If he didn''t get close to Peiwen at the beginning and didn''t want bingxia to contact Peiwen, maybe he wouldn''t let Bingshi finish so soon.regret having done sth.


    When he deeply regretted, a beautiful shadow came in, and a pair of eyes looked around. She was surprised and regretted.


    "Who?" A sharp voice, let two people both coincidentally looked to the direction of the voice.


    It''s just a panic, a surprise.


    Panic is icy cold, surprise is Bingfeng, the voice of the cry is from the kitchen he Sao.


    Bingfeng saw Binghan appear at the door, and immediately stood up. He walked slowly to the door with a stick, with that kind of fierce in his eyes. At the beginning, she and her mother took away all the money in the house and sold the house.


    "Why are you here?"


    He asked angrily.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong." Binghan dare not look at Bingfeng''s eyes. She lowers her head and apologizes.


    It turns out that a few hours ago, she was driven out of the hotel because she didn''t have enough money. She thought that Han Feng could take care of her old love and take her to live with him. As you can imagine, she was severely scolded.


    She is dragging a lot of luggage. I don''t know what to do?


    After sitting at the door of the hotel for a long time, she thought of a place where she might try and came.


    "You go away, what face do you have to come back? I''m not your father. Touhanzi, my mother who didn''t know Lianchi, gave birth to you. I was poor at that time, otherwise I would not take this green hat. Now get out of here and don''t let me see you." Bingfeng raised her cane and beat Binghan''s leg directly. Binghan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Bingfeng''s hatred had not disappeared.

 Chapter 433

    Binghan Putong kneels down on the ground. Now she is homeless. After all, this is the place where she has lived for more than 20 years, and the only place where she can live in H city.


    Now she gave up her dignity and asked Bingfeng to forgive herself.


    "You are not my own father, but also my adoptive father. We have lived for more than 20 years. It is my mother who is sorry for you and has given you a green hat, but she has also got what she deserves. She..." Ice cold choked, tears also flow down, she is watching the reaction of ice peak.


    Bingfeng didn''t respond immediately. After a while, his tears were all over. Finally, Bingfeng said in an old voice, "get up and talk."


    "Well, thank you, Dad. Oh, no, thank you, uncle Bing." Ice cold heart a joy, she quickly changed her tongue, in order to no longer continue to anger Bingfeng.


    Bingfeng waved, and sister-in-law he retreated.


    Bingfeng turns around and walks slowly back to the living room with a stick. He sits on the sofa, and Binghan follows him, but she doesn''t dare to sit down and stands opposite.


    With her head down, she cursed Bingfeng 100000 times in her heart. Anyway, she was a father and daughter who had lived together for more than 20 years. She didn''t expect to embarrass herself in front of her family.


    "Sit down." Bingfeng pointed to the opposite position with his stick.


    "Thank you, uncle Bing." Binghan strides to the opposite and sits down.


    Bingfeng is looking at Binghan, a cheap dress, a pair of white high heels on her feet are wrinkled, but her skin is still so white, but she doesn''t want to dress up before she disappeared. Looking at her, she should have a bad life at present.


    "How did your mother get the retribution?"


    Binghan immediately shed tears again. She knelt down at the foot of Bingfeng again with a puff. Tears wet her cheek. "Uncle Bing, my mother, she It''s gone. "


    "What?" Bingfeng is still shocked. Although he hates Gu Mei''s original way of doing things, which makes him lose everything and causes him to have a stroke and hemiplegia, he still survives, but he always thinks that the money can make Gu Mei and Binghan live the rest of their lives.


    As a result, it''s only more than a year since Binghan came back, but Gu Mei died.


    Is this retribution? Did you clean up for him? He thought he would be very happy, but he couldn''t be happy at all. After all, he has been married for more than 20 years. They all make mistakes. Marriage without love is doomed to fail.


    "She How did you get there in such a hurry? " Bingfeng''s tone was a little sad.


    Binghan knows that Bingfeng is not really so hard hearted. At the beginning, she didn''t want to do this with Gu Mei. At least she would not starve to death if she stayed in this family. There is such a good place to live and she went bankrupt. But Bingfeng has other industries and has money. It''s a big deal to save. The family can still live well.


    But Gu mei just didn''t agree. I don''t know why she had to do it? Ice cold to now can''t understand mother''s practice.


    I can only say that they are possessed.


    "More than a year ago, my mother imitated your handwriting, made a fake letter of authorization, went to the bank and took away the money and house property certificate at home. At that time, she guessed the password of the safe, which was bingxia''s birthday. I didn''t expect that the password of your safe was really bingxia''s birthday, so I took away all the money and securities from the safe. I advised my mother at that time But she doesn''t listen. She says you''re sorry for her. She''s going to teach you a heavy lesson. She won''t leave a cent to bingxia. " Binghan continued, wiping the tears on her cheek with the back of her hand.


    When Bingfeng heard this, he could only say that he was also a victim. If he had not been so weak at the beginning, he resolutely divorced Gu Mei and married bingxia''s mother. Maybe all these tragedies could have been avoided, but he was still afraid of the influence of the Gu family at that time. Without the support of the Gu family''s money, Bing''s start-up would have been impossible.


    "Go on."


    "Later, my mother took the money with me to go abroad. We all thought that we could have a good life with the money, but we didn''t expect that my mother met an old friend. Later, we knew that he was a liar. He tricked my mother into doing business. We didn''t know what kind of business to do. We said that making money from trade was just a way to make money When the country bought some things that were easy to sell and went to places that were not well developed, it was sure to make a lot of money. My mother believed me. The man said that the money in the bank was devaluing more and more, so it was better to invest. At first, he made a lot of money. But later, the old friend said that he would make more money only by making it bigger. My mother invested two-thirds of the money in it, but we didn''t make any money that time He lost a lot of money. As a result, my mother went to the man and found out that he had been missing for a long time. After inquiring, she found out that he was just a liar who didn''t know anything. We were not familiar with the land there, and the rest of the money could only live in a cheap place. " When Binghan talks about this, she still feels shivering. It''s her mother who insists on going her own way, otherwise they will have a good life.


    Bingfeng''s face is more and more heavy. Gu Mei has been pampered since she was a child. She doesn''t know how to do business at all, and she has never been in touch with any business people and things. It''s not surprising that she was cheated. He just thinks that he has responsibility. For so many years, Gu Mei has been sleeping separately. Their relationship is in the cold war. Two people without love are living like two walking corpses.When a man enthusiastically cares about her and coaxes her, he thinks that the man is a good person who cares about her, but he is cheated so miserably.


    "Don''t you have a third of the money? That''s quite a lot. If you save a little, you can still have a good life. "


    Binghan sighed deeply, "Mom can''t bear the blow. She went to Dubo. As a result, the more unfortunate she was, the worse her luck was. She had no money in less than a month. She borrowed money from usury. We ran around. Mom was ill and had no money to cure. Finally After I left, I finally got rid of my jewelry and famous brand clothes and found a cheap cemetery for her. Otherwise, I don''t know how to settle her. I''m a stranger abroad, and I can''t stand working for a day. I can only pay for a day''s meal. Fortunately, I met a friend who used to play together and she borrowed money to buy one Air ticket, I just came back, now I have no place to go, uncle Bing, please, let me live here, whatever you want me to do, wash clothes and cook. "

 Chapter 434

    Bingfeng heard Binghan cry, he did not immediately agree.


    At this time, the Bing family is not the same as before. It''s hard to support herself and Bing Xia. It''s hard to raise another Bing family. Now that there is no foreign aid, Peiwen has nothing to do with it.


    Bingshi is also an empty shell, no money.


    "Let me see. You can find a place to live first. I need to discuss with bingxia. You can go first."


    Bingfeng stood up and went to the study.


    Originally thought that her poor cry moved Bingfeng, but it turned out to be a joy. Now if she could find a place to live, would she still come to this place to ask for help?


    She couldn''t help spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, with a trace of ferocity in her eyes.


    But the ice peak has been ordered to leave. It''s no good not to leave.


    She can only leave the ice house.


    After Binghan left, Bingfeng sat on the rocking chair in the study, thinking that Gu Mei was not in the world like this, his heart suddenly became sad.


    But bingxia doesn''t know the news of Binghan''s return. She takes Huan Gufeng to the seaside, where Huan Gufeng asks her to pay the ransom. Although the white villa is very shabby, bingxia doesn''t know that the villa was once the property of Huan family, but it was sold by other family members of Huan family.


    After Huan Gufeng knew it, he let people buy it anonymously.


    Bingxia went back to the villa again. It was no longer the original dilapidated appearance. It seemed that it had been repaired very well. The weeds in the yard were also cleared. She planted a lot of flowers, lush trees and rocking chairs in the shade. She looked around in surprise, which was completely different from a month ago.


    "Wind, do you make it all?"


    "Yes, I know you like it here. I asked someone to repair it well. Xiaoshan is responsible for everything. I''m very relieved that this will be the place where we date. It''s facing the sea and blooming in spring. I want to live here all my life. I don''t care about the grudges and disputes. I don''t repay the kindness or fight." Huan Gufeng took her hand and sat on the rocking chair, slowly rocking. The other side of the yard was unobstructed and could directly face the sea. Today''s weather is particularly good. The sky is blue and the water is blue.


    "Do you want to swim, just the two of us?" Huan Gufeng''s deep eyes looked at the distance. At such a peaceful and harmonious moment, he wanted to be like this all the time.


    "Swimming?" Bingxia looked at him incredulously. He thought that after falling into the sea a year ago, he would have a kind of fear of the sea, she said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about not wearing a swimsuit? I bought it for you. It''s in the last room upstairs. Let''s go and put it on now. " Huan Gufeng looks at her surprised appearance and shows an evil smile. This is bingxia''s favorite smile. Many words dream back in the middle of the night. This smile has always appeared in her dream. This smile also helps her through the most difficult night.


    Bingxia nods with a smile. Today is their last day together. Tomorrow, the man beside her will belong to another woman. She has become the third person to be despised. She once hated her mother so much. Why do she have to be the third person to break other people''s families? Now she gradually understands that it''s all because of love and love Men are willing to do nothing.


    As long as we can be together.


    Looking at bingxia''s eyes flashing lonely, Huan Gufeng knows that today''s Day is too short, he can give too little.


    So he bowed his head to kiss bingxia''s cheek, picked up her petite cheek, and gently said: "Xia, one year, I promise, one year later, I will marry you absolutely, to realize what I once told you, you will be the most beautiful bride in this city, there is no second, only one."


    "Wind, it doesn''t matter if I''m the most beautiful bride, as long as you have me in your heart." Bingxia''s tears still didn''t hold back. She always wanted to pretend to be very happy, but she found that she couldn''t do it. The grievance and sadness in her heart made her more reluctant to leave alone.


    "Of course, you know my heart, I will not fall in love with other women, we do not say these unhappy, I promise you, today I am yours, let''s go swimming, I spent a year to overcome my fear, for you." Huan Gufeng gently reaches out his slender finger and wipes the tears on bingxia''s cheek. In fact, his heart is not like this. He wants to break his promise and give a sum of money to Zhou''s father and daughter to tell Zhou Erya that he loves bingxia.


    Bingxia doesn''t want to be a sad memory for them today. She smiles again and runs into the villa with Huan Gufeng''s hand. There is no one else in the villa. This is specially arranged by Huan Gufeng. He guesses that bingxia should choose here, and he also arranges everything.


    Bingxia opens the door of the wardrobe and sees the red swimsuit. It''s a very Xinggan swimsuit, which highlights bingxia''s exquisite posture. No wonder Huan Gufeng supports his bodyguard and Xiao Hanshan, but he doesn''t want a second man to see them.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Huan Gufeng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that bingxia was no longer the pure snow lotus, but more like a delicate rose, blooming with mature charm.I haven''t seen you for more than a year. That green ice summer has changed. Aotu has made a difference.


    "It''s beautiful." Huan Gufeng''s eyes have been staring at bingxia. Bingxia''s embarrassed cheeks are scarlet, just like a mature red apple.


    Huan Gufeng stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    Bingxia still shows her shyness. She lowers her head and listens to the beating heart of Huan Gufeng.


    After a while, Huan Gufeng put down the ice summer.


    "You wait for me at the seaside first." Huan Gufeng''s mysterious appearance stunned bingxia. She didn''t dare to go out in this way. It''s not that she didn''t have confidence in her figure, but that she now found her figure too prominent. For more than a year, she didn''t know how it could be like this.


    "I I''d better go out with you. I''m afraid. " Bingxia''s words make Huan Gufeng laugh. He gently pinches bingxia''s jaw.


    "Don''t worry, little fool. There''s no one around the villa. I''m afraid they''re all guarding 500 meters unexpectedly. They won''t let any outsider in. You go to the seaside first, and I''ll come right away." Huan Gufeng pushes bingxia out of the door.


    The door slammed shut.


    Bingxia stood at the door, knocking on the door for a long time, but didn''t open it. She had to walk barefoot to the living room step by step. From the living room through the yard, she could go directly to the beach.


    Soft sand under the feet, the beach has been set up with umbrellas, two beach chairs, and drinks.

 Chapter 435

    She is still not at ease to look around, no one, when these things are put in.


    I remember she looked here before. There was nothing on the beach.


    However, since Huan Gufeng wanted to wait for herself, she had to sit on a reclining chair and pick up the drink on the table, which was still iced. It seems that it was put here a few minutes ago.


    She looked at the open sea and listened to the roar of the waves against the rocks.


    Close your eyes and listen quietly.


    Suddenly a pair of big hands directly stroked her waist. She opened her eyes and found that Huan Gufeng was in front of her.


    "Wind, it''s you."


    At this time, Huan Gufeng showed his strong body, six tight abdominal muscles, white skin and evil face with a bad smile.


    Deep in the eyes of a pet drowning, he will hold the ice summer, barefoot step by step to the beach.


    "Summer, I want to make today your happiest day."


    However, what bingxia didn''t expect was that as soon as she stepped into the water, Huan Gufeng threw her directly into the water. When she reacted, her body had already fallen into the sea. She was so confused that she completely forgot to slide her arms and gradually sank.


    "Not good." Huan Gufeng wanted to make a little joke, but he overestimated bingxia''s reaction. Seeing that people couldn''t see him, he jumped into the sea.


    Stretch a broad arm, toward the direction of the ice summer sinking efforts to row.


    Bingxia completely forgot to struggle and let her body sink. She closed her eyes and her mind was blank. She thought she was going to die. A white object came to her.


    She wanted to see clearly, but it was blurry before her eyes. She only heard a familiar voice, "Xia, Xia, bingxia, wake up, wake up..."


    Finally, feeling the pressure on her heart, she coughed up in pain, "cough..."


    Then she opened her eyes and saw a worried man, Huan Gufeng. His hair was wet by the sea water and stuck on his forehead. Her eyes were wet. She reached out and gently wiped the water on each other''s face.


    "Feng, I''m ok. I just lost my mind and forgot to paddle up." The ice summer still felt the trachea to have a kind of suffocation, weak voice, let Huan Gu Feng more remorse.


    "Sorry, Xia, I just want to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong, I was wrong, just now I was scared, thought you would not wake up, thank God, you wake up, let''s go to the chair to lie down." Huan Gufeng said, directly gently picked up the ice summer, slowly walked to the sun umbrella under the reclining chair.


    Bingxia shakes her head and reaches out her hand to Huan Gufeng''s cheek. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. In fact, I didn''t tell you that I can''t swim."


    "What? Can''t swim? " This time Huan Gufeng was confused. He recalled that he had been with bingxia for a long time, never went swimming, never been to the indoor swimming pool. All of a sudden, he felt that he had done a very stupid thing, which almost caused bingxia to drown.


    Huan Gufeng is now regretting himself, a stupid thing will only one day good to destroy, fortunately bingxia now nothing.


    "Feng, it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear. In fact, just now I was worried about whether to tell you. I see you are so happy and chose such a beautiful swimsuit, so I didn''t mean to say it. I''m afraid it will damage your mind. I''m wrong. It''s me who should say I''m sorry." The more bingxia said that, the more Huan Gufeng felt that he was a jerk. Why didn''t he notice that bingxia didn''t propose to go swimming all the time.


    "You lie down for a while. You may have choked on water just now, but when I do cardiac compression, I vomit a lot of water. I should have a rest. It will be OK. Do you want me to take you in and lie down for a while?" Huan Gufeng wants to smoke his big mouth. He doesn''t even know how to swim in bingxia. How can he be a man in bingxia? He''s too careless.


    Bingxia had a rest and felt much better, but she still felt that she had just been in the sea and her mind was blank for a moment, thinking that she was finished like this.


    I''m afraid.


    But she didn''t want Huan Gufeng to feel too guilty for this, so she said softly, "Feng, you can teach me to swim in the future. In fact, I used to go swimming at the seaside because of the ice cold. I''m envious. She didn''t take me, saying I''m a draught duck. It''s a shame. I also think I''m useless. I can''t even swim. I''m useless."


    Huan Gufeng directly sits beside her and looks at her. The gloom on his face still makes him feel guilty. He almost lost bingxia. It''s not easy for them to get together again. If his carelessness makes bingxia die in the sea, he doesn''t want to live.


    "No, I allow you to say so. It''s not a shame that I can''t swim. I remember when I was a child, I was also afraid of water. My father threw me directly into the water. I struggled in the water and choked more water than you. I drank a lot. As a result, I had diarrhea for three days. My father still didn''t want to let it go. When I had diarrhea, he continued to throw me into the water and I began to drink I learned to save myself. In order not to choke the water, I tried my best to swim to the shore. Slowly, I was not afraid of water. Later, my father asked a swimming coach to teach me how to breathe in the water and how to use the water to keep my body balanced. Finally, I learned to swim. I was ten years old that year. " Huan Gufeng said faintly that he hated his father very much at that time. The unexpected death of his mother made him have nothing to say with his father. In addition, his cruel treatment to him was also quite critical. Fortunately, uncle Fu was always with him, encouraging him and comforting him.Bingxia didn''t expect Huan Gufeng to have such a childhood. She didn''t have this kind of experience in her childhood, but it was another kind of pain. She was bullied by Binghan and stopped by the servants. In fact, she endured all these. The only thing she couldn''t resist was her missing for her mother.


    In those years, she always hid in the quilt at night and cried until dawn.


    "Feng, in fact, Mr. Huan still loves you. You need to stimulate your instinct first, and then start systematic training for you. Your father is still very concerned about you. When I was a child, my father was often away from home. Binghan hated me and didn''t want to play with me. I lived with servants. In fact, no one knew that I was the second miss of the bings in those years, I thought I was the child of a servant Bingxia thinks that he and Huan Gufeng have lost their mother''s love since childhood, but their father''s love is totally different. Bingfeng chooses to escape and doesn''t want to face it. Huan chooses to be strict, hoping that Huan Gufeng can make a difference in the future.

 Chapter 436

    Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia. He knows that he lost his mother''s love in his childhood, which makes them have too much in common.


    "Xia, next time I teach you swimming, but I don''t use my father''s method. It seems that this method can''t work. You just saw that you didn''t react directly, which scared me. Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise you might be in someone''s stomach now. Ah, I think you''re going to become a Siyu, hahaha!" Huan Gufeng doesn''t want the atmosphere to be so dreary, he says deliberately.


    "Siyu, I''m not, but you say I''m a mermaid. I like this description very much. Now that the mermaid is hungry, what are you going to feed me?" After the toss of drowning, she felt that she had no strength and was hungry, so she made a joke in return.


    Huan Gufeng raised her chin, looked at it carefully, and then showed a charming smile, followed by a finger.


    A few minutes later, a group of people carrying a large box, came to the two people, bingxia want to take something to cover her body, Huan Gufeng has already covered a long bath towel on her body, it seems that they have been prepared, will not let other men see bingxia Miaoman''s posture.


    One by one, the boxes were opened, and these people carried out plates of delicious food from the boxes, including lobster, steak, salad, crab, and porridge. All of a sudden, they filled the whole table. Finally, they took out a bottle of red wine and two goblets from one box. It seemed that the red wine had been opened for 20 minutes, and the steak and red wine were just right .


    Huan Gufeng waved his hand, and the group quickly left the beach with the box.


    Bingxia is completely shocked. She doesn''t know when Huan Gufeng did it.


    Half an hour ago, Huan Gufeng pushed bingxia out of the door. He called a five-star Hotel nearest to the seaside villa, ordered the meal, and sent it here half an hour later. The bodyguard also received the call, waiting at the door of the hotel and drove here.


    Time is just right, but there is a small episode, that is, bingxia can''t swim and drown. Otherwise, his plan is that these people will put food on the table and leave quietly. When bingxia comes out of the sea, he will see all this. That will be a big surprise.


    As a result, the plan didn''t change fast. The plan turned into Huan Gufeng. He was surprised and almost regretted his whole life.


    "When I was changing clothes in my room, I ordered it. I wanted to give you a big surprise, but you gave me a big surprise or a fright. It seems that I still don''t know enough. Now tell me what you can do, what you won''t do, what you are afraid of, what you are not afraid of, and I will know how to do it in the future?" Huan Gufeng handed a glass of red wine to bingxia, and he took another one. He had already sat on the opposite couch.


    Bingxia looks at everything Huan Gufeng has prepared for herself, and is moved to cry.


    She couldn''t say a moving word for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, silly girl, are you so moved? After we get married, I will give you more moved, first with tears ah, drink a glass, pressure shock


    Huan Gufeng looks up and drinks all the red wine in his glass. This is the special red wine he brought back from abroad. It''s put in this villa, which is also from the noted Bordeaux winery.


    Bingxia just choked on the water. He didn''t dare to drink too much, so he took a sip.


    Next, bingxia began to supplement nutrition. She directly cut a piece of steak and put it to Huan Gufeng''s mouth. She picked it with her eyebrows. She didn''t lose her purity in her charm.


    Huan Gufeng bit down the steak. The steak was seven mature, and the taste was just good. It was also very tender, and the juice was full of taste buds.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll eat first." Bingxia had a good appetite. After eating the steak, he ate a lot of lobster.


    Looking at bingxia eating with relish, Huan Gufeng has a very different feeling in his heart. He hopes to accompany bingxia to eat every day.


    An hour later, the food on the table was basically clean. Bingxia ate the most. Huan Gufeng was wondering when bingxia became the king of big stomach. He used to be full.


    "What else do you want to do?" The dining cloth wiped the oil stains on the corner of the mouth, Huan Gufeng also gently helped bingxia wipe them.


    This kind of Huan Gufeng is hard to connect with the arrogant and cold min Hantian, who seems to be a playboy.


    "Sleep, I want to have a good sleep." Bingxia stretched herself. Now she was too full to move, and her eyelids began to be heavy.


    "What?" Huan Gufeng didn''t expect that bingxia would be so simple. One day passed quickly. If he had a sleep, it would be dark when he woke up. Basically, there were not many places to play.


    "Why don''t we stop sleeping and go to other places to play, like watching movies? We haven''t been there for a long time? It''s said that a recent blockbuster has just been released. Why don''t we go... " Huan Gufeng said happily, but the next second he was speechless, bingxia had fallen asleep on the couch.


    Closed eyes, long eyelashes, white cheeks are still suffused with scarlet, is not recovered after choking water. At this time, the gentle wind blowing over, he did not want to move the ice summer, fell asleep here, the afternoon sun is also very good, he also closed his eyes and began to quietly recuperate.When they woke up again, it was already sunset. The red sun on the sea level had already fallen in half, and the rest of the afterglow was shining on the sea. Bingxia was wearing a bath towel, and her swimsuit had already dried up. She went to the beach and stepped on the soft sand. Today she passed so quickly.


    In seven or eight hours, Huan Gufeng was about to leave and went to another woman''s home to propose marriage.


    A big hand came from behind, and a heavy head pressed her neck. The familiar smell was that Huan Gufeng woke up. She shook her head with a smile and said calmly, "nothing. I''m looking at the sunset. How beautiful you are!"


    "Yes, I remember we went to the top of the mountain to see the sunrise again. Now we are watching the sunset by the sea. Different scenery and different feeling. The sunset is more like the end of the day, but the sunrise is more like the beginning of the day." Huan Gufeng''s thoughts went back to a year ago when he took bingxia to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise. At that time, they both thought they would get married and have children.


    But I didn''t expect to kill one on the way. Everything changed.


    "Feng, thank you. I''m very happy today. I want to be happy when I drown. At least you''re by my side. I''m not afraid at all. In fact, when I was in the sea, I was thinking, if I really went like this, would you be sad and follow me?" Ice summer said the words in the heart, her innuendo of say leave of don''t give up.

 Chapter 437

    "Yes, I will. When you are here, there is no meaning for me to live. When you are here, I will be there. Don''t worry. One year, I promise, one year, I will marry you." Huan Gufeng bites bingxia''s wrist. Bingxia is scared. She doesn''t know what''s going on?


    The pain hit, she did not shout, just quietly endure.


    There was bleeding from the bite on the wrist, a circle, and tooth marks.


    "You bite me, too. Today we are here. We take heaven and earth as evidence. This is our ring. No matter who we are with, this thing will be our witness in the future." Huan Gufeng directly extended his arm to bingxia''s mouth, with a firm look on his face.


    Ice summer Leng for a while, the next second she ruthlessly bit down, Huan Gufeng slightly frowned.


    At the moment of opening her mouth, bingxia sees the blood on Huan Gufeng''s wrist. It''s also a ring with teeth marks. It''s just a unique ring. Only two people know what they stand for.


    Huan Gufeng felt the tooth print on his wrist, but he had a strange taste in his heart.


    Bingxia is much more calm. After a sleep, her spirit is much better. She thinks the time is too short.


    "I''ll take the medicine box and bandage it for you." Huan Gufeng got up and went to the room to look for the medicine box. Looking at the solid figure, bingxia was like a holding hand.


    She felt the deep tooth mark on her wrist, with the red blood, but she didn''t feel the pain at all. The pain in her heart was thousands of times more than that, and her heart was dripping blood.


    But she didn''t cry. If she said "you don''t want to marry tuiya", Huan Gufeng would certainly do it. But in that case, she would be too selfish.


    She can''t do that.


    A few minutes later, Huan Gufeng came back with a medicine box. He took out iodine and gently disinfected bingxia''s wrist. When iodine dropped on her skin, bingxia still hissed. She still didn''t hold back and her eyebrows were frowning.


    "Does it hurt? I''m sorry, I bit too deeply, but I''m worried that in a year, the mark will disappear. " Huan Gufeng''s self blame with deep not give up, he did not look up at bingxia, hand action did not stop, strength became light, bingxia also did not feel so painful.


    She shook her head with a smile and said, "wind, it doesn''t hurt. With you, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Soon, Huan Gufeng disinfected and bandaged bingxia. The white gauze wrapped around her wrist, and bingxia gently touched it. This was the first man who bandaged herself so carefully. She didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng was so professional and didn''t lose the hospital nurse.


    "Feng, you can go to the hospital to work in the future. The dressing technology is too professional." Bingxia jokingly says that she doesn''t want to spend the next few hours in the dreary. She should be happy and remember today''s happy day.


    Sure enough, Huan Gufeng listened. He was stunned. Then he saw bingxia''s bad smile and knew that he had been fooled. So he pretended to be angry and said, "miss bingxia, as a patient, you are serious at all. Now I want to give you an injection. I hope you can cooperate."


    "What? Injection? " Bingxia is directly shocked. No, she didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would have an injection. Her eyes are round. What she fears most from childhood is an injection. Every time she gets an injection, she closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to see. When she grows up, although she is not as scared as when she was a child, she is still very scared.


    While she was still thinking, Huan Gufeng took out a syringe directly from the medicine box and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Ah..." Bingxia, with a cry of surprise, jumped up from the bed and ran barefoot outside the door.


    Huan Gufeng saw that bingxia was afraid of injections. It was so good, so he took a syringe and ran after him. They didn''t wear much. Bingxia''s Pajama belt slipped off when she was running, and she didn''t notice.


    The white skin and the mellow white object are exposed. Huan Gufeng is the same. He just has a bath towel around his waist. As a result, when he goes downstairs, he bumps on the side of the stair railings, and the bath towel slips off. Maybe if the second woman sees it, she will scream. Fortunately, Huan Gufeng clears the villa ahead of time, and there is no third person in the villa.


    They are chasing around the living room. Huan Gufeng is not as aggressive as the president at all. She is just a naughty boy. Ten minutes later, bingxia is panting and falls down on the sofa. She can''t run any more.


    But Huan Gufeng still has good physical strength. He often exercises, otherwise he can''t bear such a physical exertion.


    "How are you? Miss bingxia, I see where you''ve gone. Take an injection. " Huan Gufeng jumps directly to bingxia, but also shows himself in front of bingxia.


    Bingxia looked up and down at him, especially at the key place, and her face turned red.


    Huan Gufeng hasn''t noticed yet. She looks at bingxia''s face turning red. Then she looks at herself. She doesn''t know when the big white bath towel is gone.


    He quickly threw away the syringe in his hand and went to look for the big white bath towel.


    The next second, bingxia''s laughter resounded through the whole villa. She was really happy now, not because the big bath towel on Huan Gufeng''s waist had just slipped away, but because she saw Huan Gufeng jump out in confusion, just like a thief was found, and she ran away in panic.When Huan Gufeng came back again, the white bath towel around his waist was already around his waist.


    He looked at bingxia angrily and asked, "why didn''t you just tell me? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? My figure is comparable to that of Mr. fitness. That woman didn''t scream when she saw me. You just despised me, and you laughed at me. I''ll punish you later. "


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s cold face, bingxia knows that she has just lost her manners and shouldn''t smile, but she looks at the appearance of Huan Gufeng''s escape, which is too funny. She doesn''t want to laugh and is afraid of internal injury.


    "I don''t want it. Help, help..."


    "Ha ha ha, you shout. No one will come to save you even if you shout out your throat." Huan Gufeng jumps to the sofa and stares at bingxia.


    Then I did a lion roaring gesture.


    This kind of Huan Gufeng completely subverts the previous image, arrogant and cold.


    "No, I''m wrong. Please forgive me, great Xia. I have a husband on top and an old father on the bottom." Bingxia is also in the play, with a pathetic look.


    "Little lady, let''s leave your husband and follow me, OK?" Huan Gufeng directly looks at bingxia, and bingxia stares at him. The distance between them is close to the tip of their nose.

 Chapter 438

    Huan Gufeng''s eyes are filled with Yu fire. He bends down and kisses bingxia''s white neck. Bingxia closes her eyes and enjoys the Yuyue he brings and the faint breath of mint.


    It''s all dark, but the light in the living room hasn''t been turned on. Two overlapping figures are printed on the wall, as well as the boiling sound


    After a long time, Huan Gufeng got up and saw bingxia, who was flushed with sweat. He tried his best to work hard, just for the debt in his heart. Bingxia''s active Yinghe was no longer shy in the past. Maybe they really felt that it would be difficult to have such a chance to be together for so long, and no one wanted to regret.


    He did it three times in a row, which surprised Huan Gufeng. Bingxia had never been so crazy before. She did it again and again until she had no strength.


    Huan Gufeng slowly gets up and encircles the white bath towel around his waist. He feels that the skeleton of his whole body is going to be scattered. He slowly walks to the window. The moon is very bright tonight. He can see his angular facial features with the help of the moon. There is a trace of regret in the corner of his eyes. After tonight, he doesn''t know whether he can be in this villa with bingxia without any scruples He secretly vowed that the villa would belong to them, and he would not bring other women here.


    Bingxia woke up at five in the morning. After yesterday''s madness, and she didn''t eat anything at night, her whole body was soft. She saw herself lying on the sofa in the living room, covered with a thin blanket.


    Looking around, there was a tall and resolute figure standing by the window, with a bath towel on his body.


    She slowly sat up, barefoot directly behind the figure, a hug.


    Huan Gufeng, who was still staring out of the window at the seaside, was surprised and then asked about the familiar shampoo smell. It was the faint jasmine fragrance from bingxia''s hair. The smell remained in his memory and breath, so that when he lost his memory, he felt very familiar whenever he thought of it.


    "Why do you get up so early and don''t sleep much?" Huan Gufeng didn''t turn around. He raised his hand and put bingxia''s hand tightly around his waist, holding them together.


    Bingxia leaned on his cold back and murmured, "you are all in my dream. I just want to leave more of your breath. Let''s have a child and leave it to me. If you fall in love with tuiya, I won''t feel sorry and disappointed. I have a child who looks like you with me. I''ll keep him for the rest of my life, OK?"


    Bingxia tries to restrain her tears, and her idea comes from the moment she wakes up.


    "No way." Huan Gufeng said such two words, still with consistent calm.


    "What?" Bingxia thinks that Huan Gufeng won''t refuse, but what she doesn''t expect to hear is these two words. She is completely surprised. Her hand is tightly held by Huan Gufeng, and she can''t pull out her hand or turn around to question.


    Bingxia is very sad. She just wants to keep his shadow.


    She didn''t make a sound, her head was still close to her cold back.


    Huan Gufeng found that the person behind didn''t make a sound. He knew it was a misunderstanding.


    He suddenly turned around, put bingxia in his arms, gently kissed the top of her hair, painfully said: "I mean I want to raise children with you, don''t let you take children alone, I don''t want our children to lose father''s love or mother''s love, I lost mother''s love when I was a child, my character became extremely unstable, no sense of security, I don''t want my children to experience again To the pain. "


    "Wind, I..." When bingxia heard these words, she knew that she had misunderstood Huan Gufeng. Her tears rolled in her eyes and her voice choked.


    "Fool, what are you crying for? I''m not going to never come back. We''ll meet often. This villa will be our secret place. I miss you and you miss me. Let''s come here. I won''t disturb us. Children must have them. I like girls and I want to be as beautiful and quiet as you."


    Bingxia directly wipes her tears on Huan Gufeng. Now she relies on Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng felt warm in front of Xiang, so he laughed, feeling that his body was a rag.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go out and eat together." Looking at a red sun rising slowly from the horizon, the day is already bright, pushed open the door, the cool wind in the early morning, Huan Gufeng played a shiver, he is now not wearing clothes, goose bumps are up.


    The ice summer also feels a little cool.


    "Let''s go upstairs and take a hot shower." Ice summer after yesterday''s toss, the body is sticky, uncomfortable, pajamas also wrinkled out of shape.


    "Well, let''s go and make a baby." Huan Gufeng pulls bingxia upstairs.


    The black line on bingxia''s face made Huan Gufeng crazy. He couldn''t hold it.


    After they went upstairs, they rushed directly into the bathroom. Huan Gufeng then closed the door. The sound of the water came, and other sounds came from inside.


    In the ice summer and Huan lonely wind sweet time.Binghan spent a night in the lobby of the hotel, and was despised by the hotel staff. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the security guard of the hotel stood directly in front of her with contempt on her face and said fiercely: "Miss, this is a five-star hotel, not a homeless shelter. Our manager said that your presence here has seriously affected the reputation of our hotel. You are limited to leave here for 30 minutes, otherwise we will be impolite."


    Binghan didn''t sleep well all night. The sofa is too soft and small. The key is that the lobby is still very noisy. There are drunk people shouting all night, and sometimes someone bumps into the sofa in the rest area, which makes her scared.


    He rubbed his swollen head and sat up straight. It was really like being bullied by a dog. A little security guard dared to talk to her like this. He was not polite at all. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    She used to live in a five-star hotel. She was begged by the hotel. Now she knows that she has no money, so she turns away. She went to the manager of the hotel and shows her identity. She is the first lady of Bing''s company. But when she saw that she was dressed in cheap clothes, she drove her out of the manager''s office.


    "OK, I know. I''ll leave for 30 minutes, right? OK, I''ll go to wash my face now. You can help me look at these luggage. It''s expensive. If it''s missing, I''ll ask you to pay for it." Binghan stood up, stretched a stretch, and said impolitely to the security guard.

 Chapter 439

    The security guard is dubious. He looks at Binghan and goes straight to the bathroom at the corner of the lobby. Then he looks back at the boxes of luggage piled up like hills in the corner of the rest area. He frowns and turns away.


    Binghan saw her haggard cheeks, loose bags under her eyes, and a faint black ring in the mirror of the bathroom. She really fell asleep last night. Now the black circles under her eyes are out, and her hair is in a mess. She doesn''t look like a rich lady at all.


    "Bingxia, it''s all your fault. If it''s not you, I won''t come to this end. You wait, I must go back to Bingjia and take back everything I have." Binghan believed that he went to Bingfeng''s house yesterday and tested Bingfeng. It seems that Bingfeng has other demolished properties. Otherwise, he has lived in the original villa for more than a year now. If he really went bankrupt and his property was swept away by his mother, he should not be able to live in such a good house now.


    Thinking of this, she found that she was too stupid to be cheated by Bingfeng. She supported the surface of the pool with her hands, and her eyes showed violent. When a cleaning aunt behind her saw her like this, she was not afraid, but snorted.


    When Binghan heard the unfriendly voice, she suddenly turned her head and looked directly at the cleaning aunt with a ferocious look in her eyes. "Even you who wash the toilet despise me. I''m the eldest lady of Bingshi enterprise. Do you believe that I can ask you to go away immediately? What do you hum now? I don''t have money? Get out, get out "


    Auntie cleaning was yelled by her, she turned quickly and walked out in fear.


    "I must go back to Bingjia, bingxia, you wait, I won''t let you have a good time." When Binghan finished, she bowed her head and washed her face with cold water. She was used to it. When she and her mother were avoiding debt collectors abroad, she often slept in the hotel lobby and station benches, went to the toilet there to wash her face, and sometimes washed her hair.


    After washing her face, she combed her hair carefully, then walked out slowly and went back to the rest area. The hotel lobby manager and several security guards were waiting for her.


    Looking at the scornful eyes of the hotel lobby manager, she went straight forward and gave a cold hum.


    "Miss Binghan, it''s time. You should leave our hotel now. Otherwise, we will help you carry your garbage and throw it out."


    "Garbage?" Binghan listened to such harsh words. When did her luggage become garbage? There were still some famous bags and clothes she couldn''t bear to sell. Some of them didn''t even cut off the tags. She didn''t even want to sell them when it was the most difficult time. Now some people look down on her like this.


    "You don''t want to look down on people. You say these things are rubbish, don''t you? OK, I''ll open it now. What''s this? "


    Binghan walked directly to the corner of the rest area and dragged down a box in the middle to the front of the crowd. She squatted down and opened the zipper directly. At the moment when the lid of the box was opened, people on the scene saw that it was full of bags and many labels were not cut.


    But the man didn''t have any experience. Instead, several young girls around later, staring at the box, looked at it in surprise.


    "Well, these are all famous brand bags. You girls should know what brand they are." Binghan looked up and saw the changes in the eyes of several girls. These bags were bought at famous overseas press conferences, but they were limited edition. They were bought directly from models on the spot. At that time, she and Gu Meigang had just arrived abroad, and they had a lot of money in their hands. They lived in high-end hotels, and they were all picked up by Rolls Royce. That''s why they were not low-key Set someone''s goal.


    If they had kept a low profile at the beginning, they might not have been in such a mess as they are now. They were targeted and cheated out of money.


    That''s all in the future.


    One of the onlookers boldly approached the box, squatted down and picked up a white bag. The sign on it was Chanel. She felt it carefully and couldn''t bear to put it down.


    Coldly, he grabbed it and put it in the box.


    "You..." The girl suddenly was excited, just want to attack, just on the cold angry eyes, she swallowed saliva, changed a charming smile.


    "Sister, this bag..." The girl pointed to the white handbag that had just been captured by the cold.


    "Who do you call elder sister? Am I very old? Can you talk? What''s up? Do you want it? " Binghan looks at other people and feels surprised in her eyes. She grows up and looks straight at the box she opened.


    People have different minds, so do men and women.


    Women want to own, men think that this woman is really hidden deep, looking like an aunt, the result is a rich woman, really can''t judge people by their appearance.


    "Miss Bing, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say you, but I''m not. I''m forced to say that. You know we''re a five-star hotel, and I''m just a part-time worker. I''m sorry. I wonder if you can sell this bag to me. I''m very happy. It''s a special product from Chanel''s press conference at the beginning of last year. It''s not sold. It''s a total Only three. I didn''t expect Miss Bing to have one. " Girl a face pray of say, eyes have been staring at the white bag, for fear of the next second disappeared.Binghan looks at this box of bags. There are about ten. She knows that she is going to lose them. Survival is more important than beauty. After sleeping on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel, she is full of backache.


    "All right, how much will you pay?" In the face of reality, these things are not worth mentioning.


    The girl hesitated for a moment and held out a finger. Binghan''s heart suddenly brightened. It was only 10000 yuan, but she spent 200000 yuan to buy it. The designer had a special design for the models at the press conference. They were all the first rare products.


    When she hesitated, the girl was worried when she saw that she didn''t respond. She walked directly to her and said, "I''ll add 20000, 120000, no more, no more money."


    "What 120000?" Ice cold surprised, and then deep breath, mouth showed a trace of helpless smile, 120000, is better than being thrown as a pile of garbage.


    "OK, I''ll sell it." Binghan stoops to pick up the white bag and hands it to the girl. Although she is not willing to give up, now she just wants to have a good sleep and a big meal. She didn''t have a good meal yesterday.


    "Thank you. I''ll transfer 120000 to you right away." The girl took the bag with a smile, held it tightly in her arms, and gave it a happy kiss.

 Chapter 440

    She knows that every bag of such a brand has its own unique ID card, just like a person''s ID card.


    "This is my account number. Transfer it." Binghan took out the phone from his pocket, directly opened the collection code and extended it to the girl.


    After the girl verified the authenticity of the bag with her mobile phone, she directly scanned Binghan''s collection code. Two seconds later, the money arrived. Binghan looked at the SMS and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then the other girls quickly walked up to her, "Miss Bing, how much is this?"


    "Miss Bing, I want this bag, too. LV limited edition new model, my favorite."


    ¡­¡­


    Several other men, especially the lobby manager, have joined in. He just talked about a girlfriend, who also likes these brand-name bags, so he wants to give each other a good impression.


    "I want one, too."


    Binghan looks at these people, and tanlan''s color appears in her eyes one by one. However, she is not surprised. She gets up and sits on the sofa, and looks at people one by one showing this kind of face in front of her.


    An hour later, all the bags in the box were changed. The box was empty, but her account was 2 million yuan more.


    She did not open the remaining boxes any more. Instead, she said to the security guard who just looked down on her fiercely, "come here and send these boxes to my room for me."


    Security a Leng, looking at ice cold, a face of muddle.


    Binghan sneered a few times, and directly stood up and walked to the front desk. Several girls at the front desk also bought her famous brand bag. When they saw her, of course, she couldn''t close her mouth and welcomed each other with a smile.


    "Miss Bing, who are you?"


    "I''ll give me a room. I want a room facing the sea. Here''s the price for a week." Binghan directly handed a card to the front desk.


    "Ah OK, Miss Bing, I''ll handle it for you right away. You are our VIP The girl slapped on the computer several times, then took out a magnetic card from the drawer below and handed it to Binghan respectfully.


    "Well, Miss Bing, room 2303 is the best sea view room here. If you need to order, we can deliver it to your room." Attitude is a 180 degree turn, extremely enthusiastic.


    Binghan didn''t feel anything special at all. She turned to the security guard just now and raised her room card. With a wave of her hand, the security guard immediately went to the door to push a luggage cart, carried the boxes one by one to the car, and followed her.


    When all the luggage was put in the corner of the room, the security guard walked out of the room directly.


    Binghan directly lay down on the bed. This was the first time that she felt that the bed was so important. She also wanted to be sloppy. She didn''t take a bath to sleep first. When she woke up to wash, she yawned a lot. After taking off her coat and trousers, she went directly into the quilt.


    It wasn''t long before she fell asleep.


    The news of Binghan selling bags in a five-star hotel suddenly spread in the hotel. Some people who didn''t sell famous brand bags were angry one by one and asked her room number one after another.


    The rapid doorbell wakes Binghan just after she falls asleep. She hammers the bedstead angrily.


    "Get out of here, old Niang is going to bed." She was so rude.


    But the sound insulation effect of the room was so good that the people outside didn''t hear it at all. The doorbell kept ringing. She didn''t want to get up. She could lie down on the soft bed and cover her face with the quilt. But the air in the quilt was bad. She couldn''t stand it in a few minutes. She just opened the quilt and breathed out.


    In the end, she had no choice but to get out of bed and put on her coat.


    With heavy steps, he walked to the door.


    After the door opened, there were more than ten people standing in the dark, surrounded the door.


    After looking up and down, she exclaimed in surprise, "what do you do? What do I do wrong? Do you want to throw me or my luggage? Didn''t I give you money? A week''s money. "


    The others were stunned when they heard this. It seemed that Binghan had misunderstood her and thought that she was going to drive her away.


    "Miss Bing, there is a misunderstanding. We''re not here to drive you away. You can rest assured that you''ve given us the money for a week. We''re not here to talk about this. In fact, we just want to..." The one standing in the front is tall and full of professional clothes. The neckline is directly down to the mouth of Xiang, showing the obvious protrusion.


    Binghan looked down at her own, a whole small size, she shriveled shriveled, in the heart is thinking about each other is not plastic surgery, she thinks that her own has been calculated very big, there are people bigger.


    Maybe it''s because she''s not tight in cheap clothes and doesn''t highlight her advantages.


    The girl being watched, seeing the position Bing Han was staring at, raised her head haughtily. She knew what it meant.


    "Come on, what are you doing with so many people? It''s not throwing me or my luggage. Are you here to guard the door for me? I don''t have the money to pay you. I don''t need it. It''s all gone. I have to sleep. " With that, she moved to the door, ready to close it.But a pair of big hands against the door.


    When she looked back, it was a pair of strong men''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Binghan cried in horror. She didn''t know what the man was going to do?


    The man looked at her sheepishly and took back his hand immediately. "Miss Bing, I want to buy your bag."


    "Do you buy bags?" It''s hard to believe that a dark man with a body of 18 will like women''s bags. Is there any special hobby? Especially just after she screamed, she showed a shy look, completely inconsistent.


    "I know. I want to buy it for my mother. I heard that many people in the hotel have bought it, but yours is limited edition. Now you can''t buy it outside. I wonder if you can sell me one. I really want to give it to my mother. I won''t cheat you." The man looks at Binghan and stares at him all the time. He takes out his wallet from his pocket and opens it directly. It''s really a middle-aged woman in front of the man with a happy smile on her face. Looking at the picture, the two of them look a bit the same.


    This reminds Binghan of her mother. Now there is no way to transport her mother''s ashes back. She can only bury them in a foreign country. However, she vowed to find a chance to transport her mother''s ashes back and bury them in the Gu family''s ancestral grave.


    The Gu family used to be a big family in H City, but it''s a pity that in Gu Mei''s father''s generation, there were only two brothers. As a result, they both gave birth to daughters. The family''s ancestral precept was to pass on male to female. After Gu Mei''s father died, the family''s business was taken over by other uncles. Otherwise, Gu Mei would not have been cheated out of her money abroad, and would not have been asked to pay her debts Other people in the valley borrowed money.

 Chapter 441

    However, the Gu family has a special site in H City, Meiyuan, where all the Gu family''s people are buried. After Gu Mei''s father and mother died, they were also buried in this Meiyuan.


    In fact, plum orchards are all surrounded by various kinds of plum blossoms. They just refuse to visit. This is a private place.


    Binghan only went there once. When her grandfather died, she was a girl, and she couldn''t go in to worship her ancestors.


    This is a bad habit in ancient times. Only a son can inherit the family business. A girl is destined to be thrown out when she is born. Even if her mother-in-law''s life is bad, she can''t come back. Even if her husband dies, she can''t come back.


    After Gu Meizhi''s parents died, she broke up with other uncles in the Gu family, and had no contact for more than ten years.


    Gu Mei doesn''t let Binghan call these people temporarily. Her pride is at work.


    Since women are spilled out of the water, then they will not communicate with each other.


    Ice cold thoughts turned back to the door of the hotel room, she nodded, "OK, you come in."


    As soon as other people saw that the man went in, they immediately began to rush into his room. The scene began to be chaotic, which also caused the dissatisfaction of other guests on this floor. They called the front desk on the first floor to complain.


    The floor manager rushed up with people and saw a group of people around the door of a room.


    Roaring, "what are you doing here? Don''t you want to do it? What''s the style? It''s all scattered. Don''t affect the rest of other guests in the hotel. "


    Hearing this, all the people looked in the direction of the voice.


    See the floor manager with the popularity of the coming, some positions of low, quickly hide behind, they are to skip work to find Binghan to buy bags, if found, that charge can be big, light deduction bonus, heavy directly fired, it will be a great loss, for a bag is not worth it.


    "What are you all doing here? Is there a problem? " The floor manager looked at these people in a puzzled way. He answered the phone call from the front desk and thought that something serious had happened on this floor. He rushed up with several security guards.


    "Manager Cha, we are not full and have nothing to do here. It''s this young lady who came here with what we want. Don''t you think so?" Looking at a position similar to that of manager Cha, he said unhappily.


    "Miss Xin, what do you need to condescend to? You are the Secretary of the general manager. What kind of things have you never seen before? Do you need to block the corridor with these things here? If the general manager knows, what kind of consequences do you think it will have? " Manager Cha has a straight face and doesn''t give any face at all. Now he is looking at these colleagues, blocking up at the door of a room and chatting. It''s completely beneath his status and the reputation of a five-star hotel.


    The young woman named Miss Xin, the manager of the hotel, was just looking at the woman who was a circle older than herself. After hearing that, Binghan in the door turned out to be the Secretary of the general manager of the hotel, so she came out again, looked at the tall woman and said, "who is this?"


    When a woman sees Binghan staring at herself, the anger on her face dissipates instantly. She doesn''t want to offend Binghan.


    "Xinran, Secretary to the general manager of this hotel, hello."


    Tone or with arrogance, after all, is the general manager of the hotel secretary, position than just the floor manager but two levels higher.


    "Come in, Miss Xin." Ice cold did not show a little flattering look, just very plain said.


    "Thank you, Miss Bing." Then Xinran directly looked back at the manager who just aimed at her, turned his eyes hard, and walked in with elegant steps.


    Other people see the Secretary of the general manager go in now, and they are blocked out. They quit immediately. Just a few people who are in low positions don''t dodge and rush to the door.


    "Miss Bing, why can''t we go in? We are also the people who want to buy your bags. You say the price, but we won''t bargain, OK?" Semimi, a young man, looks at Binghan with her eyes. At this time, she forgets to wear her pants and shows her slender white thighs. She is only wearing a pair of hot pants. She used to like Luoshui. She was afraid of debt collectors, so she was wearing hot pants and could run at any time.


    Ice cold looked at the man a pair of peach blossom eyes, directly said two words "no way!"


    "Ah..." The man just laughed at Mimi. He was directly angered by Binghan''s words. He glared his big eyes and showed a fierce light. He said in a low voice: "Miss Bing, you have to think clearly. I know the big brother outside. If you want to stay in this hotel well and have no accident, you''d better let me in. I don''t want your beautiful face scratched."


    Ice cold a surprised, originally this man has such background, in H City, she now but no one can afford to offend, think about it, she nodded.


    The man is very satisfied with looking at the ice cold, the eyes showed the recognition of wisdom.


    He went in with his head held high.


    Binghan is getting irritable now. Originally, she just didn''t want to be looked down upon by others. Now she has caused so much trouble, which she didn''t expect.Seeing that there were still seven or eight people standing there, she said, "if you can afford one hundred thousand, come in. If you can''t afford one, please go back."


    "A hundred thousand?" A few people looked at each other, 100000 yuan is not a small amount, equivalent to a year''s basic salary. Sure enough, a few people quit, and the rest went into the cold room.


    The corridor is calm again. The floor manager just shakes his head. The floor manager is nearly 50 years old, but half of his salary is 100000 yuan. It''s not cost-effective to buy something that can''t be eaten. He can''t understand what''s wrong with these people. If he is willing to spend so much money to buy something that can''t be eaten, it''s better to deposit his money in the bank to get some interest.


    Binghan counted, and many people came in, almost half of them.


    "Well, originally I didn''t want to sell it. Since you don''t bargain, I''ll sell it to you again."


    She went to the box piled up in the corner of the bedroom, looked at it, pulled out a small box from the inside, and then brought it outside.


    "You can choose for yourself. Tell me when you choose. I''ll tell you the price." Ice cold squat body quickly opened.


    The people who came in were staring at the box. When they saw the things inside, they were all excited. They were all good things, so they began to scramble. Binghan sat aside and watched them scramble. He was a little regretful. He knew these luxury goods were so profitable that he should have opened such a second-hand shop or a purchasing agency. Wouldn''t he have made a lot of money Not to let his mother in a foreign country miserable death.

 Chapter 442

    More than ten minutes later, the box was empty, and everyone had a bag, so everyone sat down again, just like there was no chaos and craziness just now.


    She nodded. First, she started with the first person who came in, the man who bought a bag for his mother. He had a good eye, and he had a snake shaped bag in his hand. But at the beginning of this year, at a certain LAN fashion week, he bought her favorite bag with the last money, but now she doesn''t love it. The reality is so cruel that she doesn''t even have a place to sleep without money.


    "Are you sure you want this bag? The price of this bag is very high. It''s the most expensive one. It costs one million. Do you still want to buy it? " Binghan''s words shocked the man. He thought it was 100000 yuan. Unexpectedly, it was one more 0 and one million yuan.


    He held it tightly in his hand, with dense sweat oozing from his face. Xinran on one side actually liked this bag. But last time she accompanied the general manager to a fashion week in a certain orchid, she saw it at a glance, but it was a pity that only two of them were bought. She was still regretting that she had no chance with this bag in her life.


    "I''ll take a million, won''t I? Can I give you a check? " Xinran grabs the bag from the man and throws it to the man. She knows that the bag she grabs is 200000 yuan at most. She has accepted her life.


    "No check, cash. Transfer it to me." Binghan said coldly that she had to go to the bank to cash the check. The procedure was so troublesome that she didn''t want to go out.


    There are so many treasures in the hotel that she needs to watch. But now that she has money, she can find a safe deposit box for the rest of the famous brands.


    This is safer.


    "OK, wait for me a few minutes. I''ll make a call." Xinran stood up, went directly to the window, took out the phone, directly dialed out, the voice is very small.


    Binghan just looks at it and knows what''s going on. It turns out that Xinran is also a Baoyang person. How noble he thinks he is, just a canary.


    "As for you, in fact, the bag in your hand is OK, 150000 yuan. It''s very suitable for you to buy it for your mother. The color and style are suitable for mature people." Binghan warm-hearted introduction, she can see that this man is not very good at bags, just happened to get the most expensive bag.


    After the man heard this, the haze on his face was gone, and he nodded happily, "thank you, Miss Bing, 150000 yuan. I''ll transfer it to you now."


    Binghan nodded with a smile.


    A few minutes later, Xinran also opened a million to Binghan''s account.


    They went out happily.


    The rest of the people also got their favorite bags, and the last one was the one who threatened ice cold.


    "Hello, do you really know the big brother outside?"


    Binghan stops him. The man pretends and looks at the little picture in front of her Xiang with semimi''s eyes.


    Mouth a Yang, a ruffian said with a smile: "Miss Bing, it seems that there is something you need to help, we can talk about."


    People who stay outside for a long time can see some clues at a glance. He can see the difference in ice cold''s eyes at a glance, so he says.


    "Yes, I need help. If it''s done, I''ll give you another bag for 200000. How about it?" Binghan knows that the bag bought by a man must be given to a woman, who is not the man''s woman, but the elder brother''s woman.


    The man thought, "OK, deal."


    "Whatever you want me to do, call me. Here''s my card." The man took out a card from his pants pocket, handed it to Binghan, and then walked out of the room without looking back.


    The room was quiet, two boxes were empty, but five million more came out.


    She easily earned five million yuan, and she spent a lot of money before. Some bags didn''t have such a high price when they were bought, but who called limited edition less? Less things are just like antiques. The more they get older, the more valuable they are.


    She sat for a while to make sure no one came again, then she took off her coat and went to bed again.


    There was no one to disturb her. When she woke up, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. It was not all dark, but the sun was setting slowly in the West.


    She stretched and slept well. She didn''t eat well all day. She took a bath and went out to eat.


    When she walked into the bathroom, the sound of water and the rhythm of happiness also represented her cold mood. She thought she was going to live on the street, but she didn''t think that her luxury goods saved her life and returned to her former life.


    The difference is that this time it''s her own money, not who she''s looking for.


    Thirty minutes later, she came out of the bathroom and took a milk petal bath. Her body was fragrant with flowers. She wrapped her tin wet hair in a bath towel and sat in front of the mirror. Looking at this face without powder, she was a lot loose. Her bags under her eyes were also very deep. After a sleep, her dark circles were a little lighter, but there were still some problems.


    She went into the bedroom, looked at it, took out a big box from it, opened it, took out a full set of cosmetics, it''s time to go back to the peak of beauty, she began to work on her own.An hour later, a beautiful woman with delicate facial features came out. She looked at herself in the mirror, just like a year ago. Money is a good thing, but without money, she can''t afford such a good room, good clothes and even food.


    She went to the box, took out a seersucker jacket, put on a pair of tight Capris, exposed the foot clavicle, her foot shape is very good, before she had practiced ballet for eight years, but later too hard, just gave up, if you insist, maybe you can become a famous dancer.


    They all blame themselves for being too headstrong at that time. They didn''t listen to their mother and had to stop practicing ballet.


    But the past can''t be mentioned any more. With a sigh, she turned around and took out a pair of eight centimeter white high-heeled shoes. She put them on barefoot. Her height suddenly increased a lot. Looking at herself in the mirror, she went back to when she was at Bing''s home. She was confident that she had come back. She threw all her cheap clothes into the dustbin and walked out of her room with a bag.


    Before she went out, she had locked all the boxes one by one. In fact, the people who bought her bags didn''t know that. In fact, all her boxes were limited edition, but no one paid attention to them.


    The code of the box is only known to you.


    When she went to the lobby of the hotel, she slowed down. In the afternoon, the lobby was very busy. Several tour groups arrived, all of them were people. She looked at the busy people at the front desk. She wanted to show them off, but there were too many people, so she gave up.


    She doesn''t have a car now, she can only take a taxi.

 Chapter 443

    Looking at her coming out of the hotel, the driver knew that she was a special service worker, so he looked at her with that kind of disdain in his eyes. "It''s so early today. A woman like you is very popular."


    The driver''s words made Binghan feel uncomfortable. When he saw the driver smiling, he knew that he must regard himself as a kind of money maker.


    "Driving your car, I live in this hotel. Do I look like that kind of Jian woman?" Binghan stares at the driver viciously. When the driver finds something wrong with him, he quickly stops talking and turns to press the stop sign.


    Quickly start the car, directly out of the hotel gate.


    Binghan asked the driver to go to the bar directly. At this time, it was the beginning of nightlife in H city. There were men and women coming in and out everywhere. Women were wearing heavy makeup, while men were holding these women to the nearby hotel. Daxie was depressed and tired all day.


    When she finished paying, she walked directly out of the car and attracted the attention of several men in front of the bar. They looked up and down at bingxia, with a bad smile on the corner of their mouth.


    But Binghan didn''t notice that someone was staring at him.


    She looked at a bar with bright signs all over the street. She was looking for the shops she used to patronize, but it was a pity that she didn''t come back for more than a year, and many shops changed their names.


    She could only walk into the nearest one randomly. She walked into the bar with eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. The light inside was very dark, but on the front platform, several blonde girls in tight leopard print miniskirts, a charming figure, wrapped around an iron pillar in the middle of the platform, and occasionally threw eyebrows at the people around her Tiaodou was watching the nerves of the restless men under the stage, and the whistle and cry drowned the deafening dynamic music.


    Ice cold today dressed very lady, a face of indifference came to the bar, a evil looking man, looking at her, eyes with surprise, but soon he recovered as usual.


    "What do you want, miss?"


    The man said softly.


    "A night home." Binghan gave the name of the cocktail directly.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The man is very skilled to start adjusting the wine, from time to time also played cool toss wine bottle, just to cause ice cold attention.


    Binghan doesn''t have much interest. He just spins the swivel chair under ougu and looks at the crowd on the dance floor.


    "Miss, your night is ready. Please enjoy it." Disappointed, the man handed her a cocktail.


    "Well, here''s your tip." Binghan takes out three hundred yuan bills from LV limited edition handbag and delivers them to the man behind the bar. There is only trading, but there is no such thing as true love.


    She used to be a frequent guest of bars, and she often lingered in these places abroad.


    The man was stunned for a moment, or reached out to take the money, stuffed into his pants pocket.


    However, there is a sense of being humiliated in his eyes. He wanted to show himself to Binghan before. After all, Binghan doesn''t look like a master who doesn''t lack money.


    Ice cold eyes looking at the men around, fingers holding a glass, gently tea, but she suddenly found a familiar figure.


    She thought she was wrong, so she stood up and walked to the figure. There were too many people in the bar, and many drunk people passed by her and ran into her. She was not angry at all, but pushed away.


    When she came near, the other side also saw her.


    "Why are you?"


    Two people shout with one voice, the next second is coincidentally laugh.


    A few minutes later, they sat together. The man was the man who bought the bag from her in the morning. She didn''t expect to meet someone with social background here.


    "Miss Bing, you''ve made a lot of money today. Are you here to find men for recreation?" The man''s eyes have been staring at the cold protruding parts. His pure appearance is completely different from the lazy appearance in the morning, and his whole body still smells good.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that we are predestined. Let''s have a drink." Binghan raised her glass first, and the waiter had already brought her cup home. It must have been ordered by the young man at the bar.


    "Let me introduce you. My name is a Biao. This bar belongs to my elder brother. I just want to help you to have a look here. Today, your fee is free. You can order whatever you want." A Biao directly said with a smile, he looked up and down the body next to the ice cold, is really a beautiful indescribable, all of a sudden have the feeling of heartbeat.


    Noble temperament, all of them are famous brands. People depend on clothes and horses. What he saw in the morning was a second-hand dealer in cheap clothes. In his eyes, this woman has such a famous brand bag. It doesn''t look like she bought it at her own expense. Either there is a man Baoyang, or there is a way to sell it.


    "Ah Biao, right? My name is Binghan. My father is Bingfeng. Today we are so predestined. You''re welcome. Waiter, a bottle of whisky." She yelled directly at the waitress who approached her. The domineering spirit of the ladies came out.A Biao was surprised. He knew that although he announced bankruptcy a year ago, there was a storm. Huan was involved, and his brother was working in Huan, which also affected him a lot.


    Now Bing''s enterprise has recovered, but it is not as good as before.


    "Miss Bing, it turns out that she is the daughter of the chairman of Bing''s company. That''s my promotion. Here''s to the toast." With that, he poured a full glass of whisky into his mouth.


    Binghan watched him finish drinking, and she also drank half a cup. She didn''t want to be drunk. She took advantage of the man in front of her.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. In fact, I don''t have a good relationship with my father. I''m staying in a hotel now because someone''s inside tiaobo. My mother died and I have no support. Naturally, it will cause some people''s jealousy. I''m too kind to be framed by Jianren."


    Ice cold eyes with sorrow, and poor appearance, pretended to wipe the tears of the corner of the eye with the hand.


    Sure enough, a Biao saw it, quickly handed over the tissue, and said angrily: "who dares to do this to you? I''ll teach her for you. How can you be bullied by such a beautiful and kind person? I despise women being bullied most. Come on, who is it? I''ll find my brother to take it out on you. "


    Binghan is secretly happy. People with a Biao''s social background help her and teach bingxia a lesson. It''s not a bad thing. In this way, she can return to Bing''s home. Now that she has money, she doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face.


    Bingjia villa also has her share. She doesn''t want bingxia to monopolize it.

 Chapter 444

    Looking at the ice cold dilemma, a Biao is very distressed.


    "Tell me, Miss Bing, I will take it out on you." A Biao takes a fancy to Binghan, and there are many women around him, but none of them has the same temperament and charm as Binghan. Noble temperament is not made up, it''s natural in the body. This is family education.


    "My sister bingxia is very good. She is filial and docile in front of my father, but she has been running on me and setting me up behind my father''s back. I just ran away from home a year ago and went far away. My money has bought these bags and clothes. In a foreign country, I''m a lonely person who lives so hard that I dare not go home." Ice cold face with a more difficult look, she now is to ice summer completely from his eyes get disappear, just like Huan Gufeng.


    For Huan Gufeng she has a resentment, when she first fell in love with Huan Gufeng, but it''s a pity that bingxia put a bar in the middle and took it away, she has been very worried.


    I thought it was the beginning of a good life to go abroad with Gu Mei, but who ever wanted to go there alone.


    There''s not even a place to stay.


    "Well, Miss Bing, I''ll help you. My sister-in-law likes the bag I picked this morning. Thank you very much. I''m a big old man. I don''t know the difference between these bags. If I say Dajia or something, I''m an expert. I used to learn how to be a teacher." A Biao''s eyes have never left Binghan. Now he finds that he has a kind of love and sympathy for Binghan.


    "You''re welcome. Your sister-in-law likes it, but I also thank you. No, I''m hiding from them when I stay in the hotel in H city. If they find me, I''m in trouble. I don''t want to go back." Binghan can see that a Biao is in love with himself. Liking doesn''t mean that he will help himself wholeheartedly. He still has to find a way to catch the man.


    "That''s it. Do you still have a picture of your sister? Give me one. I''ll find my brothers to settle it. Don''t worry. You can go home. " A Biao has been cheated. Now he vows to help Binghan return to Bingjia. Such a weak woman needs a strong protection.


    Binghan shakes her head. Bingxia''s photos are all in Bingjia. She hates bingxia and has never taken a picture together. Of course, there is no bingxia''s photo. She can''t go back to Bingjia, so she can''t get the photo.


    "She looks a bit like me. She''s the only young woman in Bingjia. She''s about the same size as me. She''s easy to recognize."


    A Biao thought for a moment and nodded, "let me make a phone call."


    With that, a Biao stood up and left.


    Binghan is very happy to see a Biao believe his lie, so she pours half a glass of whisky into her mouth and fills it with a glass. She has not been so excited for a long time. She is worried all day abroad, for fear that debt collectors will find herself and Gu Mei and change places in three days. These famous bags and clothes can''t be taken with her. They are too heavy and too tied It''s easy to see Baolu''s whereabouts.


    She was deposited in a pawnshop. The owner of the pawnshop she met in the bar was also such an encounter. She exchanged her own, and the other party agreed to keep it temporarily. Otherwise, these things would have been thrown into the garbage can long ago. Maybe she didn''t have today''s behavior. She bought two cases of famous brand bags and exchanged them for five million yuan.


    For the first time, she felt that she had five million dollars. Before she left Bing''s house, she was indifferent to the concept of money.


    soon finished a bottle of whisky, and ah bun came back. He saw that his cheeks were red, her eyes were blurred and cold, and he was more charming and moving. Her eyes zhigougou stared at her, her heart beat up, and her body began to heat up somewhere. The bar was already crowded with people, and it was filled with smoke, wine and perfume, which made people swollen.


    He picked Binghan up and strode to the third floor of the bar. Outsiders were forbidden to enter. He often left work in the middle of the night, went to bed on the third floor, and went to work in the hotel in the morning.


    Binghan has drunk herself. She doesn''t struggle at all. Her hands encircle a Biao''s neck.


    "Do you love me?"


    She showed a charming smile and murmured. In fact, the figure of Huan Gufeng appeared in her mind at this time, and the cold appearance was engraved in her heart.


    In the morning, Huan Gufeng has sent bingxia back to Bingjia villa.


    A Biao, holding Binghan on the third floor, kicks open a door and strides in.


    Then he closed the door.


    After entering, he put Binghan on the bed. Binghan''s face became more and more red and her body began to heat up. She untied the button of her shirt and revealed her white skin and the eye-catching rabbit.


    A Biao couldn''t restrain himself. He jumped up


    The next day, when Binghan woke up, she found that she was lying in a strange place, and a strange man was sleeping beside her. The man''s back was facing her, and she snored evenly. She sat up in surprise, and found the eye kissing mark on her body, and some hot pain. She knew that she must have done intense exercise with the man, and she lifted the quilt I was surprised to find that I was so careless and drunk.She was so drunk yesterday. Whiskey is easy to get drunk on an empty stomach. She can''t remember it at all. She murmured "Damn it!" from the bottom of her heart Wine is really not a good thing. It makes people lose their sense.


    She gently poked the man beside her with her finger, and the man made a little hum.


    But she didn''t wake up. Her face sank. She was careless. The bar was a place prone to one night Qing stand. It wasn''t the first time for her, but she still felt that she had a big loss.


    "Hey, wake up." She pushed the man beside her impatiently.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, turned his body, the man''s upper body is not covered at all, revealing a strong xiongji, Binghan quickly covered his neck with a quilt.


    "You What did you do to me yesterday? We''re not going to do anything, are we? "


    She asked cautiously.


    A Biao looks at Binghan and is more convinced that she is a kind girl. He slowly sits up and holds the cigarette and lighter on the bedside cabinet in his hand. After lighting it, he nods faintly.


    "Miss Binghan, what you think is what you think, but we were all drunk yesterday, so we Then you can rest assured that I am not an ungrateful person. If you want, you can be my girlfriend. I promise you that I will do what I promise you. I won''t charge you any money. "

 Chapter 445

    A Biao''s let Binghan start to think about what she said to this man. She only remembers to cheat a Biao that bingxia is a vicious person. After driving her out of Bing''s house, she has no impression of what happened.


    Whisky has too much aftereffect. I''m too happy to be taken advantage of by others.


    "No, I don''t want to be your girlfriend. I have someone I like. What happened yesterday will be treated as something happened. Don''t mention it later. We will treat it as nothing. I''m going back to the hotel." Binghan said indifferently, she doesn''t want to be with this guy who doesn''t have any feelings at all. She likes the one person she loves, that is Huan Gufeng, who has been missing for a long time.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng sneezed a few times, still wondering if he had a cold in the house yesterday, so he sneezed several times in a row.


    Secretary yemingbei comes in and sees min Hantian in a daze.


    Carefully came to the front, "president, it''s time to go to a meeting."


    Huan Gufeng looked up at the former secretary. After two years, he was implicated by himself. Fortunately, he insisted, otherwise he didn''t know where to find such a competent secretary.


    "Well, I see." Huan Gufeng takes back his thoughts. He closes the documents on his desk. These are all the items that Han Feng hasn''t finished before he left. They have accumulated a lot, and Han Feng doesn''t pay attention to them.


    As soon as his eyebrows sank, Han Feng was not really suitable to be the president of a company.


    Yesterday, I went back to Bing''s home from bingxia. I couldn''t bear it. Instead, bingxia comforted him and said that she was very grateful for the surprise he gave her. Although there was a small accident, she was still more happy than surprised.


    Looking at bingxia''s figure disappearing in the villa door, I reluctantly drove away.


    On the road, he gave yemingbei the first instruction by telephone, that is, to hold a high-level meeting of the company. Han Feng has left, and many of the company''s high-level people are promoted by him. Half of these people are the former flatterers of the company, and the other half are recruited from outside. For the time being, not to mention the ability, for more than a year, Huan''s development has not been very good, but has regressed The reason is different from those who flatter all day.


    He needs to clean up the staff well. Those who should be dismissed should be dismissed and those who should be left should be left.


    Instead of going directly to the company, he went to the fishing village to see Zhou''s father and daughter. He didn''t see Huan Gufeng for many days. On Tuesday, Ya thought that Huan Gufeng would never come back after he had done that.


    When she saw Huan Gufeng''s car parked at the door of her home, she ran out of the door happily. However, Zhou Laosi didn''t feel happy at all. He didn''t think Huan Gufeng was not worthy of his daughter, but felt that his daughter was not worthy of Huan Gufeng. Now Huan Gufeng is not the stupid sea who lost his memory.


    With deep calculation in his eyes, he worried that his daughter would be cheated.


    "Gufeng, you are here. I thought I had forgotten me." Tuiya ran to Huan Gufeng and said shyly that her face was hot for a moment, but tuiya''s skin was black and her cheeks were not red.


    Huan Gufeng forced out a smile, his heart is full of ice summer figure, but he knew it was time to fulfill his promise.


    "Er Ya, is uncle Zhou here? I have something to discuss with him? "


    "Gufeng, my father is in it. Come in." Tuesday Ya said happily, she pointed to the direction of the room.


    "There''s something in the trunk for you. Do you think it''s ok? If it''s not suitable, it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it for you when we go to the city. " Huan Gufeng said and went straight to the yard.


    Zhou Laosi was standing on the balcony on the second floor, looking at Huan Gufeng coming in. He felt sad. His daughter was going to get married eventually. He wanted to take Dahai as his son-in-law. It''s good to be honest, but the appearance of Xiao Hanshan a year ago broke his plan.


    Now he can only marry Huan Gufeng according to his daughter''s will.


    "Uncle Zhou, long time no see. How are you? I''ve bought you some deer antler and ginseng. You can tonify your body. " Huan Gufeng was in fact flattering.


    Zhou Laosi did not give face, nor a little happy, he just nodded politely, then turned down the stairs.


    Huan Gufeng looks at him coming down and goes up. He seals up all his feelings for bingxia. He doesn''t want to be discovered by Zhou''s father and daughter.


    "Mr. Huan, please come in." Zhou Laosi did not call Gufeng the same as before, but Mr. Huan, with a little anger and helplessness.


    Huan Gufeng was stunned, but then he also understood that this was the meaning of Zhou Laosi''s reluctant daughter to marry far away.


    "Uncle Zhou, in fact, I want to take you to live in the city. Where there is a spacious road, it''s busy." Huan Gufeng also wanted to persuade Zhou Laosi to live in the city.


    "No, I''m a person with half of my corpus luteum. I don''t want to disturb your young people''s life, but Erya is used to living in this fishing village, and can''t adapt to the life in the city for a while. What I want to say is, are you sure you have a good idea? If you want to marry my Erya, what do you like about her? What do you have to marry? " Zhou Laosi had doubts in his eyes. He didn''t believe that Huan Gufeng got married because he loved his daughter Erya.If you repay your kindness, you don''t have to sacrifice your happiness for the rest of your life.


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll be nice to Erya. I won''t tell you any lies, but I''ll never forget your kindness to me. Now I''m the president of Huanshi enterprise, so Erya will not suffer. Please come with me. I''ll be filial to you." Huan Gufeng can''t say he loves tuiya. He can''t cheat his heart, and he doesn''t want to cheat Zhou Laosi.


    "I know. Since you said it''s repaying kindness, I''ll tell you that Er Ya won''t marry you. You''d better go and don''t disturb our life in the future." Zhou Laosi has already heard the meaning of Huan Gufeng''s words. It''s not because of love that he won''t take his only daughter in.


    "Dad, I don''t agree. I''m going to marry brother Huan. As I said, I won''t marry except brother Huan. If you don''t agree, I''ll never marry for the rest of my life and be an old girl in this fishing village." Tuiya outside the door said angrily after hearing the words of his father and Huan Gufeng.


    When Zhou Laosi heard this, he was angry and in a hurry. He stared at Huan Gufeng. Huan Gufeng knew that he would hurt tuiya by doing this, but he thought that giving money was the worst way. He also knew that tuiya loved him deeply and would not ask for money. In addition, Peiwen would not succeed without tuiya''s help Get rid of Huan, get rid of H city.

 Chapter 446

    "Er Ya." He gave a soft cry.


    On Tuesday, Ya was happy to take Huan Gufeng''s shopping and came in to tell her father Zhou Laosi, but she heard at the door that her father didn''t want Huan Gufeng to marry her.


    She never married and refused the pursuit of other men in the fishing village, just to wait for Huan Gufeng to come back. Now that he comes back, she can''t let him go.


    "Dad, I beg you. I just like elder brother Huan. I have to marry him."


    "Do evil." Looking at his daughter''s firm appearance, Zhou Laosi could only whisper that he thought of his wife, who had been dead for 20 years, and his dying advice that he wanted to find a reliable and sincere man for tuiya to be her husband. But now he clearly knew that Huan Gufeng didn''t really love her daughter, just to repay her kindness.


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry. I will treat Erya well." Huan Gufeng once again expressed his mind.


    "Brother Huan, don''t listen to my father. It''s my business who I want to marry. I decide. When shall we get married?" On Tuesday Ya''s words surprised Huan Gufeng and Zhou Laosi. She betrayed herself anxiously.


    Zhou Laosi could only shake his head helplessly. It''s true that the girl didn''t leave this sentence. He thought that he could find an ordinary man to marry, but he had to choose such a man who could not rise to the top. His heart was very painful.


    "Er Ya, I''ll go for a walk by the sea. Please call Mr. Huan." Zhou Laosi''s address to Huan Gufeng has changed. It used to be Gu Feng''s address, and then the call of the sea. Now he just respected Mr. Huan, and became strange and polite to each other.


    Huan Gufeng looks at Zhou Laosi''s disappointed figure. He says sorry in his heart.


    "Brother Huan, the clothes you sent me are so beautiful. I haven''t worn such beautiful clothes yet. Your eyes are good. You see, the men in the fishing village don''t look as good as you every time. Please sit down and I''ll make you tea. Do you want black tea or green tea? Oh, by the way, do you drink coffee right? " Tuiya is so excited that she can finally get married with Huan Gufeng. Now she wants to marry Huan Gufeng and give her everything to each other.


    Without reservation.


    "All right, you can do it. I don''t have any opinions. By the way, I don''t officially propose marriage today. I just want to talk to you and uncle Zhou first. Later, I will pick a day to come with Xiaoshan. He is the only relative in the world now. Of course, it''s up to my family to propose marriage. If you have any opinions, I will be satisfied." Huan Gufeng knows that he owes tuiya and can''t give tuiya what he wants. His heart has been occupied by bingxia. There is no place for tuiya, but for other aspects, he vows to be satisfied.


    "Really? I want to wear Wedding dress, to hold that kind of beautiful wedding, I also want to go to marmouv to travel to get married, all right? Can I ask too much? " On Tuesday, Ya found that he said all the time. Huan Gufeng just looked at her and didn''t say a word.


    She immediately shut up and looked at him embarrassed.


    The corner of Huan Gufeng''s mouth rose slightly and drew a beautiful arc. He shook his head and said, "not much, just these? You can ask for anything else. "


    Tuiya now feels that he is the happiest person. Huan Gufeng is tall and handsome. He doesn''t have the airs of the president at all, and he is tolerant to his words. When his father shows him his face, he is not angry. There is really no second such a good man.


    "There are so many for the time being. I haven''t thought of the others. Can I leave them for later On Tuesday Ya timidly said that she was worried that her greed would make Huan Gufeng unhappy.


    "Yes." Huan Gufeng agreed without thinking. Tueya was too surprised. Now she wants to rush out of the house and tell everyone in the fishing village that she is going to get married. She also finds a handsome man, Huan Gufeng.


    Looking at Tuesday ya so excited, he is more guilty.


    "Er Ya, my name is min Hantian now, not Huan Gufeng, so you should start to call me Hantian instead of Gufeng or elder brother Huan. Do you understand? Yes, I can''t tell you now, but remember, min Hantian is my name now. "


    Huan Gufeng suddenly thought of a serious problem, that is, his face is now owned by Min Hantian, which should be made clear to tuiya. Otherwise, if it is broken, he will be in great trouble. Now Pei''s father and son are driven out of H City, but this city will not have his enemies, so it''s better to be cautious now.


    "Yes, Huan Brother min, "he said Tuiya is still not used to calling Huan Gufeng like this. She doesn''t know why she wants to do it now, but she chooses to be with Huan Gufeng, and her requirements are also agreed one by one. Of course, Huan Gufeng''s requirements are 100% implemented.


    "I''ll remember that. I''ll just practice a little more." On Tuesday Ya looked at Huan Gufeng, full of love, Huan Gufeng nodded with a smile.


    Huan Gufeng raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. It was time for him to go back.


    The news of your engagement to tuiya is about to start.


    Zhou Laosi hasn''t come back. Huan Gufeng knows that he''s hiding from him on purpose. He doesn''t wait. After saying goodbye to Zhou Erya, he drives his car around the seaside. He doesn''t find Zhou Laosi, so he understands.He sped up the gas and headed downtown.


    As soon as he left, Zhou Laosi came back. In fact, he didn''t go to the seaside. He just sat in the woods not far from home. He could see the movement of his courtyard door. After seeing that the black luxury car had gone, he got up, put out the smoke in his hand and walked back slowly.


    "Dad, how did you come back? Brother Huan has gone." On Tuesday, Ya looked at his father''s leisurely appearance and came back. He said angrily.


    "Well, I know. I saw it. He just left." Zhou Laosi didn''t cover up at all. He told his daughter that he didn''t come back from Huan Gufeng on purpose.


    "Dad, what are you doing? He will be your son-in-law soon. You should be happy. Do you really want to live in this broken fishing village all your life? Are you called a hillbilly? " On Tuesday, Ya didn''t want to stay in this place for a long time. Several girls from the same village left the fishing village and went to work outside. When she came back, she said a lot about things outside. She was eager to go out, but worried that her father would be sad.


    Looking at tuiya, Zhou Laosi has never been so happy. He wanted to come back and reason well. He wanted tuiya to know that he and Huan Gufeng are people of two worlds. It''s wrong to say that the door is not the door.

 Chapter 447

    Huan Gufeng returned to the city at 6:30 in the evening. He wanted to go to bingxia and have dinner with bingxia.


    After all, I married tuiya and couldn''t see bingxia every day. Just learn to get used to it.


    He drove the car back to the hotel, the hotel room has not returned, Xiao Hanshan also lives here.


    Back in the hotel room, Xiao Hanshan was just sitting in the living room. When he saw him coming back, he stood up and came over, "what''s the matter? Are you clear with bingxia? You look very tired. Your body is your own. Take it easy. It''s not that you''ll never see it again. Why work so hard? "


    Huan Gufeng knew what Xiao Hanshan was doing when he heard this. He looked at each other contemptuously, strode to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Tu o dropped his coat and threw it on the sofa.


    With his head on the sofa and his eyes closed, he came back from the fishing village feeling very tired.


    "What''s the matter with you? It seems very tired. I was just joking. I also know that bingxia is not that kind of impetuous girl. " Xiao Hanshan sat beside Huan Gufeng with a smile. For two days and one night, Huan Gufeng didn''t come back. Xiao Hanshan only knew that he had gone to see bingxia.


    "I went to the fishing village to meet Zhou''s father and daughter. Another day, you can go to propose marriage for me. Tuiya said that she would wear wedding dress and hold a beautiful wedding. When she went to Malfoy to travel and get married, you told people to start preparing. By the way, you can find a wedding dress designer and make a wedding dress for tuiya. You can see how much it costs. I''m very tired." Huan Gufeng continues to close his eyes, and his hand is beating gently on his forehead. At this time, he feels more sorry for bingxia.


    I used to say that I would give bingxia the most beautiful wedding, the first and only wedding dress. I went to malmouf to travel and get married. Now the bride is not bingxia.


    "What?" Xiao Hanshan put away his funny look. He didn''t expect Huan Gufeng to go to the fishing village.


    "What''s uncle Zhou''s attitude? Does he agree?" Xiao Hanshan asked after him. He knew that Zhou Laosi cared about his daughter very much. He would not easily agree to Huan Gufeng''s marrying tuiya. Last time he went, he felt that Zhou Laosi was not very enthusiastic about him. He should question him more.


    Huan Gufeng sighed deeply. He nodded and said, "yes, uncle Zhou didn''t agree with me to marry tuiya. In the end, he was angry and left. Tuiya was angry with him. Xiaoshan, do you think it''s wrong for me to do this? More and more people were hurt. Uncle Zhou, Zhou Erya and Ice summer. "


    Xiao Hanshan also leans on the sofa. In fact, he admires Huan Gufeng''s two women who love him so much, but he doesn''t have one. His love for bingxia is unspeakable and painful. Especially during the two days and one night when Huan Gufeng and bingxia were together, he almost didn''t fall asleep. His mind is full of those pictures, and he thinks that he doesn''t like the pictures of Huan Gufeng and bingxia It''s Biantai. Huan Gufeng is his brother. Although he didn''t live in person, he grew up together and treated himself as if he were his own.


    He can''t do it with his brother.


    "I''m not good at expressing any opinions. I just want to say that if you really want to get married on Tuesday, you should treat others well. As for bingxia, you should also settle down well. After all, you are the one they love deeply. I can''t catch up with you." Xiao Hanshan''s last words are sour.


    "I''d rather they didn''t love me than be so ashamed." What Huan Gufeng said was very sincere. He also wanted to make it clear with tuiya and give him a sum of money so that he could be together with bingxia.


    But after going to the fishing village, the surprise on Ya''s face on Tuesday gave him a reason not to say.


    "OK, tomorrow I''ll find someone to make preparations. When shall we go to propose marriage? I don''t know what to prepare." Xiao Hanshan found that he was in charge of everything just like a matchmaker. He was a doctor, a doctor with a high degree. Now he was doing some mother-in-law work. What was that.


    "You can find someone to choose a day. I''m going to take a bath. I''m going to the company tomorrow. Some people in the company are restless. They need to clean up. I want yemingbei to help me. You don''t have to go." Huan Gufeng stood up and went straight to the bathroom. Now he just wanted to have a good sleep. He didn''t want anything. His head hurt too much.


    Xiao Hanshan also began to have a headache at this time. He was in love with bingxia. He hadn''t seen bingxia for a long time. He decided to ask bingxia to have a meal to comfort him.


    The next morning, Huan Gufeng went to the company.


    After Xiao Hanshan got up, he directly called bingxia, "Hello, bingxia, it''s me. How are you? Are you free today? Let''s have a meal. "


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before he spoke.


    But Xiao Hanshan thought that bingxia didn''t want to see him, and he was lost.


    But when bingxia said yes, he jumped out of bed excitedly.


    Besides, when Huan Gufeng arrived at Huan''s building, it was also time to go to work in the morning. Many employees entered the building one after another and clocked in to go to work. It was a lively scene. As soon as he entered the hall on the first floor, everyone immediately avoided and said hello.


    "Hello, President Huan!""Good morning, President Huan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huan Gufeng nodded with a smile. He found that those familiar faces were exciting.


    I took the elevator for the president and took it to the 66th floor. When I got out of the elevator, I found that the Persian carpet was missing.


    He was surprised to look around, but there was no one, so he hurried to the door of the Secretary''s room in anger, but there was no one in the Secretary''s room, and yemingbei was not there. He was very confused about how his secretary didn''t come early in the morning, so he had to go into his office.


    However, he was still surprised by everything in front of him. The papers on the desk were neatly arranged, the ground was clean, there was no dust, and the sofa was white. He used to like the European style. The windows were also clean, and the sunlight outside the window was very bright.


    "Good morning, president." Yeming North Station in the door, respectfully said.


    "Well, you did it?" Huan Gufeng, who was still full of anger just now, was shocked by everything in front of him. His secretary, who had been with him for two years, knew his temper very well.


    "Yes, I''m used to it. I''ve taken the Persian carpet in the corridor for dry cleaning. It will take me a week to get it ready. Don''t worry. I told the merchant that we must use imported dry cleaning agent." Yemingbei''s words make Huan Gufeng nod with satisfaction, and everything returns to the previous working state.


    Huan Gufeng went to the back of his desk and sat down. Looking at the documents, his face was very dignified. Basically, Huan''s business was stagnant, and the company couldn''t make ends meet. He secretly scolded, "go away!"

 Chapter 448

    "You inform the managers of all departments or above to go to the meeting room for a meeting."


    "Yes, President min." Yeming North quickly turned around and went out.


    Huan Gufeng stood in front of the window with a cold face, looking at everything downstairs. Now Huan''s family is like an old man who is critically ill. He needs to have a major operation. Today he is going to start a blood exchange operation. Some people who stay in an important position and have not done anything are directly expelled.


    In the conference room, everyone was worried. Some people who once looked down on yemingbei began to regret it. Who would have thought that yemingbei would turn over and become the Secretary of the new president again? They all regret it.


    "Everyone be quiet. President min will be there in a minute." Yemingbei said in a loud voice. The noisy conference room was surprisingly quiet. Even a needle fell on the ground.


    A few minutes later, the door of the conference room slammed open, and Huan Gufeng walked in with a cold face. He looked around and saw many changes in his face. Some were surprised, some were panic, some were happy, and some were watching.


    Yemingbei, the Secretary, has gone to the back of the chair and stood upright. Now he is the Secretary of the president again and returns to his position. He has a lot of feelings and cherishes this position more than a year ago.


    Better understand the importance of status to a man.


    Huan Gufeng strode to the throne and sat down. Yemingbei, the Secretary behind him, also sat down on his right hand.


    "It seems that you are not very strange. I have held a meeting again. Maybe you all know that Huan''s management by the last president is a mess. He didn''t do a decent project. The bottom of the CFO''s heart should be the clearest. Do you have no responsibility at all?"


    Huan Gufeng''s deep and fierce eyes looked down at the people below. One by one, he lowered his head, and no one spoke. At this time, who spoke out was just a bird in the head. He didn''t know how to die.


    For more than a year, Huan hasn''t done a decent project, and Han Feng can''t see people all day. Even if he has something to make a decision, he has to wait until Han Feng is in a good mood to say it. Otherwise, he will be scolded or expelled from the company.


    Who would be so stupid as to ruin his future and contradict the top decision-maker of the company for the sake of the company, unless he is out of his mind.


    "Well, since no one wants to talk about it, I''ll go on." Huan Gufeng directly takes out a document from his pocket. Yemingbei, the Secretary behind him, is also very confused. He didn''t receive min Hantian''s orders to draft any document yesterday or today.


    "I will make adjustments to the personnel of various departments of the company. Some incompetent, inactive and flattering personnel will be cleared out. If Huan wants to regain his vitality, he needs competent people to be in the upper position and the wise people to be in the upper position. This is true of all dynasties. I don''t want to become a fatuous person through the ages. Mingbei, read it." Huan Gufeng put the document directly on the desk.


    Yeming, the Secretary of Beiyi, stands up and picks up the document directly. He has a look at it. He is surprised that many of the people involved are promoted by Han Feng later. Basically, they are all doing nothing. Now the company has hope.


    At the same time, he coughed softly, which made a lot of people start to sweat. Although it''s cool now in autumn, these people are still sweating, wiping the sweat on their forehead and cheeks from time to time.


    "Wang Kai, general manager of human resources department, was directly demoted to head of office, Wu Kai, general manager of sales department, was directly transferred to logistics department as manager, Xiao Jingyan, general manager of marketing department, was directly transferred to head of customer department, and..."


    The people on the list grew up in surprise, and they were directly demoted from the main person in charge of the Department. They all went to some leisure departments, or were managers or group leaders. They were totally elevated. The people on the list involved seven departments of the company, and there were basically no general managers left. They were all changed.


    People who have been read their names bow their heads one by one. Their good days are over. They thought that the head of the Department would get a salary of 50000 or 60000 yuan a month, and even have other gray income. Now they are all going to the idle and oil-free department, and their wages have shrunk by two-thirds. Some people who have just bought a house are thinking about the future I''m afraid I can''t pay back the loan.


    Some women who have been outside Baoyang begin to calculate their salary. They can''t even afford to buy an LV handbag. It''s time to say goodbye to these women. Who wants to live in a cheap house with you without money.


    The meeting lasted an hour.


    An hour later, the door of the conference room opened and the faces came out one by one. They were full of clouds. They were eager to find someone to let Han Feng, the last president, come back. Those who didn''t read their names were secretly happy. The positions of the heads of these departments were vacant and they all wanted to compete.


    Everyone wants to go up.


    Back in the office of the president on the sixty sixth floor, the Secretary yemingbei looks at Min Hantian, the new president who has just become powerful. He is in a trance and sees the shadow of his last boss Huan Gufeng''s decisive measures. Huan Gufeng''s requirements for personnel are those who are capable and those who are willing to let them go."President, the heads of these departments have been demoted and transferred. Now there are no leaders. Will it cause the company''s concern?"


    Huan Gu Feng looks at him, just lightly shakes his head.


    "You just print out the documents and directly send them to the human resources department. Now there are still many deputy general managers and managers in each department. If you look at some of these people who have good abilities, you can report a list to me. By the way, the company''s intranet also publishes it, so that those who don''t do well can have a look."


    Huan Gufeng said, directly began to open the desk of the document, seriously read up.


    "Yes, president." Ye Mingbei, the Secretary, looks at the new president. He is more and more reluctant to speak. He finds that in addition to his appearance, many other work styles are similar to those of Huan Gufeng, the last president. If he doesn''t look at his face, he doubts whether he is working with Huan Gufeng.


    Less than half an hour after the end of the meeting, the news that the chief executives of the seven departments were transferred and replaced spread all over the Huanshi building. Everyone was wondering what the new president meant by such a sudden change of blood? Some are happy, others are sad.

 Chapter 449

    Also unhappy are the secretaries of the general managers of those departments. Their boss has been transferred and they are about to lose their jobs. Can they not worry?


    It''s also a way out.


    The original head of the Department was transferred, but no new general manager took office. What the hell is this? No one knows what the new president is doing. Is it a big shuffle? The so-called one emperor and one courtier.


    It''s natural to talk about it.


    Secretary ye Mingbei sent the list of adjustments at the meeting to all departments and the intranet. Today is a sensational day for Huan. All departments are competing secretly and want to be the head of the Department.


    Until the afternoon, Huan Gufeng didn''t come out of the president''s office, and lunch was sent in by the Secretary Yeming.


    Secretary Yeming north also dare not go out to eat, afraid to be summoned at any time, also worried about his secretary position will be transferred, also eat takeout.


    Finally, after finishing the last document, Huan Gufeng shakes his sore neck. He has been sitting for so long and hasn''t moved. There are basically no projects in Huan''s company, and there is very little money in the accounts. Only the wages paid to the employees are loans from the bank. Now the bank is urging them to pay back the money, and the one-year term is coming soon.


    He stood up, went to the French window, looked outside, before here can overlook the whole H city panorama.


    Huanshi has always been the tallest building in H City, and also used to be the landmark of H City, but now after the change of owner, it is not as good as before.


    Now the engagement with tuiya will start as soon as possible. Hold an engagement reception and invite some dignified people from H city. Many companies cooperating with Kane group can now cooperate with Huanshi.


    With Peiwen''s insanity, Kane group withdrew from H City, and now Huan Gufeng has a new identity, that is, the boss of Kane group''s overseas headquarters, with 60% shares of Kane group. He can use this to revive Huan.


    Thinking of this, he quickly took out the phone and dialed Xiao Hanshan''s number directly.


    "Ready? I have started to exchange blood, and now I need financial support. " Huan Gufeng talked about today''s affairs, but he just mentioned it briefly. Before returning to H City, he had already discussed that he should recapture Huan''s family and revive his old style.


    Xiao Hanshan on the phone is surprised that Huan Gufeng moves so fast. The heads of Huan''s departments are not all the promotion or confidants of Han Feng, but now that they are all changed, will they be too impatient? Now that there are no heads of the seven departments, it''s a mess.


    "Gufeng, are you thoughtless in doing so? Now the heads of all departments have been replaced. Even if you take over the company, it''s still an empty shell? It''s no use at all. " Xiao Hanshan''s worry is not unreasonable. Without leaders, all departments will become loose sand. There is no business to do, and his direct boss will be dismissed. Who has something to worry about? They are all looking for a way out and changing jobs.


    "Don''t worry, I just want these people to change jobs. If too many people are fired from the company, it will cause some unnecessary speculation from the outside world. I think that after I take over, I just want to sell Huan''s brand. I have transferred the head of the direct department, so that some competent talents have the opportunity to show themselves. But I''m not sure how many people will stay and how many people will leave, I can''t put the responsibility of the Department in the hands of a man who has no idea. " Huan Gufeng''s words made Xiao Hanshan suddenly open up. It''s true that Huan''s family is full of good and bad people, and maybe Peiwen''s people are in it. Now they don''t know who these people are? Pei Wen can''t trust to take over Huan''s family and let Han Feng pick it up. Then he knows Pei Wen. He is a man with deep intention and is very cautious in doing things.


    Including the Secretary yemingbei can''t understand Huan Gufeng''s intention.


    Looking at the watch on his wrist, it''s half an hour to 5:30, and it''s time for the company to get off work. He wants to see how many people are still in his office area at this time.


    So he walked out of the president''s office, just as the Secretary yemingbei came back from downstairs. When he saw it, he walked up quickly and asked respectfully, "president, what else can I do for you?"


    "Get off work." Huan Gufeng''s words surprised yemingbei, the secretary. Now it''s only half an hour before he leaves work, but he doesn''t want to leave work so early. He still doesn''t know about Bingxing, the new president. It''s better to be cautious when it''s less than a week to restore his secretary.


    "Then I''ll go to your office to sort out all the documents, send them to all departments, and I''ll get off work." Yemingbei is praised by Huan Gufeng. The Secretary of the president needs to be smart enough to see and hear what he says. Every office worker must want to get off work. The boss has to get off work. It is suspected that the subordinates will work overtime for no reason.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t stay any longer. He walked toward the elevator with his slender thighs.


    Now he''s going to go around the departments to see if there is anyone left in the office area at this time.


    The elevator reaches the 30th floor. This floor is the sales department. The sales department has three floors, which are divided into Sales Department 1, sales department 2 and sales department 3. However, there is only one main person in charge of the three departments, the general manager of sales, three deputy general managers, nine managers and deputy managers, and the rest are the team leader and Deputy group leader. In Huan''s brilliant days, the number of sales team reached more than 300, which is not enough After Han Feng took over, the number of middle-level and high-level staff has been reduced by half. Besides, the number of sales staff has been reduced by half to only 150. Of course, these people have not been able to keep Huan''s business brilliant in the past.Ding, the elevator arrived, with the door opened, his mind also pulled back, he looked at the corridor with a striking sign, the sales department, walked in, the huge 300 square meters of office area is obviously very empty, a lot of positions on the computer, but the seat is empty, go straight inside, only to see chatting 20 or 30 people bow to work.


    He coughed a little, the buried people looked up, saw the new president, stood up one after another, bowed respectfully and cried: "good president."


    Huan Gufeng waved to everyone to sit down.


    He went to an empty seat and sat down, looking at the remaining people, thinking that these people might be the new force after he took over Huan.


    "Other people''s, how can only so few of you still work?" Huan Gufeng asked in surprise. Now his appearance has changed and he can''t show his familiarity with this place.

 Chapter 450

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Today, the great changes of Huan Gufeng in the conference room make the whole Huan family shake everyone''s heart like an earthquake, especially the people sitting in the position of director.


    I''m looking for my own way.


    Huan Gufeng looked at everyone silent, his eyes showed a look of fear, and knew that his behavior in the meeting room in the morning made these people feel the crisis.


    "You What''s your name? " He pointed to a young girl who was nearest to him and asked sternly that he was the president. He couldn''t ask in the same gentle tone as bingxia. He still had to be dignified.


    "Wang "Fang." Wang Fang, a girl in her twenties, has been working in the Huan family for more than a year as an assistant to the group leader in the sales department. She is also the first time to meet such a big person as the president.


    Huan Gufeng can see that she is very nervous, so in order to eliminate her tension, she continues to ask: "what position do you do now?"


    Wang Fang saw that the president was not so terrible, but was like the big brother next door, so she was not so flustered as before, and continued: "back to the president, I''m the assistant to the group leader, and I''ve been working in Huan family for one year and two months."


    Huan Gufeng looks at Wang Fangzhi Neng''s cheek and sees that he is a person who has just stepped into his job after graduating from university. However, if such a person can be well cultivated, he should be the main force of Huan''s future. What the assistant group leader actually does is all the chores of the group leader.


    The ability should also be good.


    He stood up and picked up a small book on the desk, which was full of media schedules. The handwriting was elegant and showed a kind of carefulness.


    "Did you write it all? Why do you want to remember the book? " Huan Gufeng looked at the book and asked gently.


    Wang Fang was so asked, immediately lowered his head, sorry.


    It''s a fashionable young girl sitting next to her. She has a beautiful figure, wearing an ultra short dress with white skin at the collar, delicate make-up and bright red lip gloss on her cheek. All the men who see her have a heart beating feeling. However, Huan Gufeng doesn''t have any attraction. He doesn''t like this kind of personality Woman, otherwise he was spoiled by the summer is not ice, should be ice cold just right.


    Only this girl doesn''t understand these at all. In order to attract Huan Gufeng''s attention, she deliberately props her Xiaopu up. The purpose is obvious. Her action has really attracted the eyes of several young men in the opposite direction, and their eyes are still.


    Looking at their tanlan look, the woman''s self-confidence became stronger.


    "President, in fact, Xiao Fang is worried that she can''t remember. I''ve said many times that the assistant to the group leader needs a flexible mind and a good memory, so that she can be qualified as an assistant."


    In fact, Huan Gufeng hates this kind of person who belittles others and shows off himself. It''s just that he doesn''t show up now. It''s not that he''s worried about anything, but that he wants to know how many people really work.


    "What''s your name? What''s your job? "


    Seeing that Huan Gufeng was attracted by her success, the girl dressed in Yan Li showed her pride in her eyes. Her pretty eyebrows picked and her tone became charming. "My name is Wang Qiang, the rose of rose. I''m also an assistant. I''m a manager assistant."


    Wang Fang is one level higher than Wang Fang, one is the assistant to the team leader and the other is the assistant to the manager.


    "Oh, assistant, too. I see."


    This sentence with a little disdain, but he knew that Wang Qiang could not hear it. Indeed, Wang Qiang''s smile froze after hearing Huan Gufeng''s words. She didn''t want to be belittled in front of people who were lower than her position.


    "Yes, but our manager can''t do without me. I want to do everything. I also accompany the manager to talk about business. The manager says that I have the talent of sales. Being an assistant is a grievance to me. In fact, I don''t think it''s important to do anything as long as I like it. I like my present job very much." Wang Qiang a flaunt their own, is to be able to cause Huan Gufeng attention again, but she is wrong, she has been Huan Gufeng pulled to the blacklist.


    Wang Fang, who didn''t make a sound, made Huan Gufeng feel that she had someone''s shadow. Although she didn''t make a sound, it didn''t mean that she didn''t have the ability. The book he just saw is a good proof. It''s a way to record the shortcomings of what he had done so that he won''t make the same mistakes again.


    This is commendable.


    Then Huan Gufeng and other people also had a brief exchange.


    Knowing that the manager and the group leader of the Department had left, they went out in the afternoon and never came back. They didn''t explain to anyone what they were going to do? Such a supervisor must be unqualified. The team leader and the manager have assistants, so where to go? What to do? Whether you go back to the company or not, you should tell the assistant. In case there is something urgent to deal with, what should you do?


    He also has a new manager in mind.


    After leaving the sales department, he went to the other two sales departments, and the result was the same. There were few people left, but he didn''t panic. This result was what he wanted. The people who left were destined to leave Huan. The people who left didn''t have to stay in Huan. He also had to find someone to investigate.After a turn, it was 6:30, and he walked out of Huanshi building by elevator. Today, he gained a lot. After all, many people chose to flee and leave Huanshi. It seems that there are a lot of layoffs, but there are many young faces who have only been in the company for more than a year, with the face of Zhining, but they have a desire to be recognized Look.


    The Huan family is about to start a new development.


    He called his secretary yemingbei directly and asked him to come downstairs to find himself.


    The Secretary yemingbei just sorted out the president''s office. After receiving his call, he quickly closed the door and rushed down to the first floor. At this time, many people began to walk out of Huanshi building.


    Seeing the new president standing at the door, I was shocked and worried that I would be transferred or asked you to resign in disguise.


    Walking past him with a lot of awe.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t worry at all, he didn''t have any look, and his face was as plain as water.


    When the Secretary yemingbei arrives, he throws the car key to yemingbei, "you drive."


    The Secretary Yeming beiyileng, his boss this is often which one, he thought that the new president had already left, less than an hour and a half time, still in Huan, he began to regret his hindsight, he did not do enough, can''t think little of the boss''s mind.

 Chapter 451

    Yemingbei is sitting in a luxury car with millions of people. His body still can''t help shaking. This is the first time he has seen such a good car. His hands are shaking. His palms are sweating, and he specially wipes his clothes. Huan Gufeng has already sat in the back seat of the car.


    "Let''s have dinner together. You can find a better club." Huan Gufeng finished the order, and closed his eyes directly. He thought that after going to various departments today, the harvest was still great.


    "All right, president." Yeming North back to start the car, luxury car is good, start fast, the car roared into the front of the road.


    Along the way, his eyes have been staring at the front, for fear that there will be something wrong, he can''t afford such a good car.


    On the back seat of the car, Huan Gu Feng leans on the leather seat. He thinks that Huan''s family has only been like this for more than a year. His father''s whole life''s hard work has been in decline. He hates Pei Wen and Han Feng a little more. Pei Wen gets the punishment he deserves, but Han Feng lets go. After all, he''s his cousin, his aunt''s son, and he''s still alive I want to think about this family relationship, although I have no relationship with my aunt for a long time.


    An hour later, Maybach''s car stopped in front of a clubhouse. Yemingbei looked back at the man with closed eyes in the back seat and whispered, "President min, we''re here."


    Huan Gufeng slowly opened his eyes, he just fell asleep unconsciously, so he rubbed his forehead, hummed, opened the door and walked down.


    "Langyue club." He didn''t notice that there was such a quiet place in H city. It was in the downtown, but it was hidden in the deep. The surrounding buildings were out of place. They were all old houses in the old city. There was only this white courtyard, the vermilion iron gate at the door, a pair of stone lions with big mouths on both sides, and the steps were made of bluestone, but the top was very clean.


    It''s a sense of crossing.


    Looking up, I saw four big stone characters on the lintel.


    "Mingbei, you''ve got a lot of vision. It''s a good place to live in seclusion."


    Huan Gufeng raises his feet and goes in. Yemingbei follows him. His face shows a trace of joy. Indeed, he knows this place by accident.


    They walked in front of each other. A young woman in a self-cultivation BLUE CHEONGSAM came over with a light step and a light makeup painted on her delicate cheek. "Good evening, gentlemen."


    "Follow me, please." One of them, a pretty girl, turned her body enthusiastically. At first glance, she had received special training. She knew where to stand for the guests. As the woman kept leaning on the left, she led them to walk inside. After walking through the corridor, she saw a lotus pond with wooden railings on both sides. The road at her feet was also paved with bluestones. The outside looked antique Guxiang, there is a hole in it.


    The room they were sitting in was just above the lotus pool. When a door was opened, the whole picture of the lotus pool came into view. Huan Gufeng went to the bench and sat down to enjoy it.


    "President min, what would you like to eat? I want the waiter to take the menu." Yemingbei looks at his boss with a heavy heart. He doesn''t speak up all the way. When he arrives at the Langyue club, he doesn''t say a word.


    He was worried that he had misjudged his boss.


    "Mingbei, what do you think of the present staff of the company?" Huan Gufeng''s words make yemingbei''s confused thoughts come back, but he is still stunned. He doesn''t react.


    "You are..."


    Night bright North don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s just you and me here. You''ve been cleaning at the bottom of the company for more than a year. You should be able to see some of the most real human nature. I need you to tell the truth." Huan Gufeng turns around and looks at Yeming north with deep eyes.


    Yemingbei didn''t find out Huan Gufeng''s style at all. After all, it was less than a week. He was worried that he might say something wrong.


    After a moment''s silence, he slowly said: "President min, in fact, many people in the company are in caoyingxin, and many of them work directly with Kane group. A lot of business is directly introduced to Kane group. After Huan''s acquisition by Kane group, Han Feng became the president, but he was pressed by Peiwen, the president of Kane group That''s why the company is losing customers. "


    As expected, Peiwen took away the Huan family by BEIBI means, not only for bingxia, but also for the purpose of tapping the Huan family''s resources and making a person with no business mind the president.


    But now Peiwen didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would survive, and he would give him a tooth for a tooth again. He also took back Huan''s family.


    "That''s good. Now less than one third of Huan''s staff are left behind, but they are still lack of experience, which is what I expected. Would you like to be the general manager of the marketing department?"


    The dishes are already on the table one by one, and they are all ordered by Yeming north. Huan Gufeng also sits back at the table. His words make Yeming North stop his chopsticks in the air. He didn''t expect that he would be able to sit in the position of general manager one day, but he didn''t expect that this day would be so sudden and so fast.Looking at the night bright North didn''t make a sound, "how? Don''t you want to? "


    Huan Gufeng added.


    "Ah No, President min, I''d like to. My major in university is marketing. " Yemingbei''s words surprised Huan Gufeng. He didn''t expect that yemingbei would be a marketing major. As a secretary, he buried a talent.


    "But if you think about it, now that the marketing department is in a mess, you can choose which people you want. As for the business, I will give you some lists later. You can contact me. It''s up to you whether the marketing department can restore its former glory. I''ll let the human Resources Department publish it tomorrow." Huan Gufeng said coldly while eating vegetables.


    But his tone is not that kind of gentle, but in yemingbei, it''s more exciting than anything.


    A meal, of course, is a pleasure to eat, and it also determines some things.


    After dinner, yemingbei rushes to pay the bill. This will be another time for him to show his value.


    Although he was not sure whether Huan could be brought back to life in the hands of the new president, at least he could go to a new stage.


    It''s still Yeming driving north. Huan Gufeng is sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed.


    Yemingbei takes him to the hotel and goes back directly. Looking at yemingbei''s back, Huan Gufeng looks at the young man''s back. After more than a year''s training at the bottom of Huan''s family, he is more mature and steady. Compared with a year ago, he is more suitable to be the head of a department than his secretary.

 Chapter 452

    Now the secretary becomes the general manager of the Department. His secretary has to find someone else.


    But the girl who loved you Wang Fang in the afternoon impressed him deeply. He also wanted to change a female secretary. He could see that there was no strong Yuwang in the eyes of this pretty girl. Of course, Wang Fang didn''t expect that he would jump several levels and become the Secretary of the president, which also caused Wang Qiang''s jealousy.


    Huan Gufeng returned to the hotel room, Xiao Hanshan has come back, he looked at Huan Gufeng, put the list in front of him, and said with a smile: "you see, these are the places I went to see today. If I go to propose marriage, things can''t be too bad or too shabby. How about the above things?"


    Huan Gufeng nodded.


    Looking at Huan Gufeng''s face is not very good, Xiao Hanshan some strange, continue to ask: "is the company what happened?"


    "Well." Huan Gufeng went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of Lafite red wine, directly unscrewed the wine stopper, also took out two wine glasses, poured on the glass.


    Xiao Hanshan was a little uneasy. He had heard some news. His assistant called him and reported Huan''s trend. In the morning, Huan Gufeng replaced all the heads of the seven departments of the company, and the company began to be in turmoil. Many senior managers left without asking for leave, completely ignoring the company''s system.


    He was also surprised when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Huan Gufeng would be so ruthless. All of a sudden, the general manager and deputy general manager of the seven departments of the company were basically transferred. Moreover, many people were directly reduced to two levels and went to idle departments. These people were used to being respectable and carefree when Han Feng was together. They were demoted all of a sudden. It must be heartfelt It''s not comfortable in the hotel.


    "You Is it too hasty to demote so many senior managers of the company and transfer them to some leisure departments? If so, the work of all departments of the company is in a state of no leader. Is it really good? Is that what you want to see? My father''s whole life''s hard work made Huan''s family on the verge of bankruptcy again, don''t you know? "


    Huan Gufeng shakes the liquid in the glass and pours it into his mouth.


    "It''s true that there are two-thirds of the people in the company now. I went to various departments this afternoon. There are very few people left, and I don''t know their ability. Yemingbei told me that after Peiwen took over the company, he didn''t plan to do a good business. All the company''s original customers were drawn to Caine group by him, which is tantamount to that Now the Huan family is an empty shell. There is no capital, no resources, and the company lacks employees. I just want to eliminate the company that peiwen''an used to be in the company. Yemingbei also said that many people in the marketing department are in caoying, and the heart is in Han. Many businesses are directly discussed and transferred to Kane group. There is no business in the Huan family at all. Do you say Han Feng What the hell are you doing? "


    Huan Gufeng gritted his teeth when he mentioned Peiwen and Han Feng.


    In the clubhouse, when he heard yemingbei say these things, in fact, he was going to be furious. Peiwen wanted to hear that Huan was in H city.


    "What? Is that true? " Xiao Hanshan was also surprised. He really didn''t expect Peiwen to be such a BEIBI. In order to succeed in disintegrating Huan''s family, he did not hesitate to set up such a big situation, and all the responsibility was put on bingxia, an innocent girl. They all thought that bingxia''s red apricot had come out of the wall and made Peiwen do so. In fact, it was not at all. Bingfeng was also used, so in the dark Peiwen also contributed to the bankruptcy of Bingshi in.


    It is cruel and resourceful to blame Huan and Huan Gufeng for this crime.


    Everyone''s been cheated by him.


    "Damn, I knew he did this. We should have beaten him to death when we kidnapped him. I''m so sorry now. Why didn''t we do this?" Xiao Hanshan''s face was also suddenly angry.


    "But now everything has become a foregone conclusion, but things are not so bad. Now I am the biggest shareholder of Cain group. I think the customers of Cain group can directly transfer to Huan '' I want to make them have no chance to turn over Huan Gufeng put the glass on the bar, and the crisp sound made the glass crack.


    "Well, you go to book the plane tomorrow morning, we go to the headquarters of Kane group, you ask our people to prepare, clear out all the customer information, and directly send it to yemingbei. He will know how to do it. I have explained everything. He is now the general manager of the marketing Department, and my secretary needs to find someone else to do it. You can send the information from other departments to our company overseas Some of the staff will be transferred back, others will go to headhunting companies to help me find talents. " Huan Gufeng said the plan in great detail. Xiao Hanshan admired him for his calmness in such a crisis.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded, put down his glass, picked up the phone and went to book the ticket.


    Huan Gufeng goes to the sofa and sits down. In fact, this plan is his only idea in the car when he comes back. Yemingbei''s words give him a great touch. Peiwen is really good at doing things. He''s experienced in shopping malls for a long time. For those crafty old people, they are all old. But Peiwen is so young and deep in the city. It''s rare for him If you are too careless, you think you can handle it.In fact, the other party has already counted him in it.


    Early the next morning, Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan took the earliest plane and left.


    Bingxia seldom goes out after returning to bingzhai, and never mentions the things she didn''t come back that night. There are no servants in her family, and Mrs. he has resigned. Bingxia starts to do housework, clean up the house and cook. Their meals are also very simple. Bingfeng wants to have a lot of fun for more than a year now, and he is not as picky as before, and he doesn''t want every meal We''ll have shark fin and abalone. It''s a good meal.


    Bingxia cooked a meal and went to Bingfeng''s study to ask his father to eat.


    "Dad, it''s dinner." Bingfeng sits on the rocking chair in his study and looks at the car parked in the yard. The car has been parked here, but the driver has not seen it.


    Bingxia opened the door and saw her father sitting on the couch.


    "Dad, it''s dinner." She reminded me again.

 Chapter 453

    "Xia''er, why didn''t the driver come last time?" Asked Bingfeng, puzzled.


    "I want him to go back, and we don''t go out very much. Besides, the driver is not our Bing family. Why, Mr. min''s people, I''m still not easy to handle." Bingxia knows that Huan Gufeng is shooting the driver for his own convenience, but now he seldom goes out. There is no servant in his family. Bingxia''s family is not as good as before, and he can''t afford other people.


    "When you talk about Mr. min, I remember. Doesn''t he like you very much? Why haven''t you seen him now? It''s you Is there any conflict? You are young. Even if you like to quarrel, you are not young. When your mother was as old as you, she was pregnant with you. Now you don''t even have a decent boyfriend. That boy Huan Gufeng delayed you. I know you still think about him, but now he doesn''t know where to go? Peiwen is also a violent guy. I think that Min is good. He''s not familiar with Huan Gufeng. He''s stronger than Peiwen. He''s very cultured. " Bingfeng''s evaluation of Huan Gufeng''s new identity is still very high, but in bingxia''s opinion, these words are an excuse to push himself to a man.


    Bingxia doesn''t care. She is not bingxia who just left school.


    After experiencing two feelings, I also suffered countless injuries. I betrayed others, but I was also betrayed by others.


    Looking at bingxia didn''t answer, Bingfeng knew that his daughter''s heart still couldn''t put down Huan Gufeng.


    "Come on, I won''t say any more. Let''s eat. Let''s go."


    Bingxia nodded, and father and daughter walked out of the study one by one.


    There is no sound on the table. Bingxia and Bingfeng are no longer talking. They are just eating the dishes and the rice in the bowl, but their minds are different.


    Twenty minutes is extraordinarily long.


    After dinner, Bingfeng went directly to the living room to watch TV. Now there are only father and daughter in the big house. The space is blowing, and it''s very quiet all around. There are only a few cat calls outside the window, which are wild cats. Bingfeng doesn''t want to stink everywhere in the house, and it''s full of cat hair. In the past, Binghan said that he was allergic to hairy things and was not allowed to keep them. Bingxia liked to keep them, but Binghan didn''t allow them Gu Mei is definitely against it.


    Now it''s ice peak. I don''t want hairy animals at home.


    Bingxia always secretly feeds stray cats in the yard outside. Just now, the cat she often feeds outside is barking.


    Bingxia heard the sound and knew that the cat was hungry. She took a look at the living room. Bingfeng was normal, so she quickly put the fish in a bag and went out from the door next to the kitchen, which used to lead to the servant room. Now the servant room is basically idle, and there is a door at the end of the servant room, which can lead to the garden.


    It''s a small door. People who used to prune the garden come in and come in to have a rest and drink water. They don''t go through the French window in the living room.


    She crept to a corner of the yard. She put the fish in a basin and called softly, "cat, meow, come on."


    Hearing the cry, several cats jumped directly to her from the dark, saw the fish in the basin, and quickly lowered her head to eat. She squatted beside and looked at the orange cat, the black-and-white milk cat, and a hemp cat. She was not small.


    Eat incense, but also from time to time issued a voice, ice summer looked at their heart haze also dissipated a lot.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t make a phone call recently, and it''s hard for her to make a phone call. I''m afraid it will affect him. It''s very unpleasant to think that he''s going to live with another woman.


    When the cat finished eating the fish on the plate, she hid the pot behind a flowerpot. After cleaning it up, she got up and left.


    However, she suddenly heard something wrong outside the courtyard wall. There were more footsteps. The ice house was an independent villa, and the nearest neighbors were hundreds of meters apart. She wondered how anyone could pass by at this time, it was so late and it was dark.


    However, she doesn''t worry about thieves. There is nothing to steal at home. The safe is empty at home. The living expenses are taken from the bank card on a regular basis. She takes them with her. Bingfeng doesn''t have any money on her. Bingfeng''s business is limited at present. Bingfeng''s salary is sent to bingxia by the accountant every month They put their money in the bank.


    She turned and went to the door on the side of the maid''s room. She went through the corridor, back to the kitchen and began to wash the dishes.


    But the cat outside kept barking. She looked up at the dark yard outside. Didn''t these cats eat just now? Why are you still shouting? Is there something wrong?


    After all, she is a girl, and it''s so dark outside that she doesn''t even have a strong laborer at home. In case of any danger, she will be in trouble.


    She finished the dishes in a hurry.


    Back in the living room, Bingfeng turned to look at him with an unhappy face and said, "Xia Xia, why are there so many night owls outside? They are so creepy. Go out and have a look. What''s the matter? Is it true that someone has come in, and you and I are the only two at home, and my legs are not convenient. In case there are some bad people at home, what can we do? "It''s the same as bingxia''s idea. She''s really worried now. The footsteps outside are really aimed at them. In fact, it''s too wasteful for two people to live in such a big house. She thinks it''s OK to buy a 100 square meter three bedroom and two living room, and she doesn''t have to clean up so tired at home.


    "I just went to the yard to take out the garbage. I heard footsteps outside the wall. There should be more than one person, but I think our courtyard wall is still very high, so it should not be so easy to get in. Besides, there is nothing worth stealing in our family, isn''t it?" Bingxia did not dare to go out, her heart began to thump now.


    Listen to the cat''s voice, father and daughter''s hair are standing up, too scary.


    The light in the living room didn''t dare to turn off. Bingxia sat on the sofa, staring at the garden outside for fear of seeing the shadow coming in.


    Half an hour later, the cat outside finally stopped, bingxia and Bingfeng looked at each other, but the fear in their eyes did not decrease.


    "Xia Xia, why don''t you call Mr. min and see if you can send someone to have a look. It''s not the way for two people outside to go on like this." Bingfeng suddenly thinks of Min Hantian who came to his home a few days ago. He looks at the famous brand with diamond inlaid collar and cuffs. He knows that the background is not simple. He must be the owner of a rich family.


    There must be bodyguards at home.

 Chapter 454

    "Dad, no, Mr. min and I are not friends. We''ve met once or twice. He used to be Peiwen''s friend. If the elder knows, it''s not good. You know the elder''s personality and doesn''t like the opposite sex to approach me, I think we should forget it." Bingxia doesn''t want to make trouble for Huan Gufeng. She also knows that her father is sorry for Huan''s family. Bingfeng is also involved in the events of that year. She finds a reasonable explanation, hoping to make her father have some scruples.


    Sure enough, Bingfeng was surprised when he heard that Min Hantian was Peiwen''s friend.


    It''s true that Bingfeng doesn''t want to have anything to do with Peiwen at all.


    "It''s getting late. Father, go to bed early." Bingxia feels very tired these days. She gets up at seven o''clock every morning to make breakfast, and then goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. It''s a little far from bingzhai to the vegetable market. She has never driven such a good car to buy vegetables, which is too ostentatious.


    So every time she goes by bike, it takes an hour to come back and prepare lunch. She can only rest for two or three hours in the afternoon, but her mind is full of Huan Gufeng''s figure and what he said. She can''t sleep at all.


    She yawned several times.


    Seeing bingxia''s tired appearance, Bingfeng sighs deeply. Bingxia is still single. If he doesn''t meet a real son-in-law, as the saying goes, a son-in-law has half a son, he is now a fake son. None of them can really go to the end with bingxia.


    He nodded and snorted.


    Standing up and walking slowly to the study, bingxia then got up and walked to the stairs, turned off the switch, she slowly walked to the second floor, the second floor now four rooms, three rooms are empty, Gu Mei and Binghan are not there, there is a room is a guest room, convenient for the guests to stay at home, the first time Huan Gufeng lived in this room.


    Bingxia looks at the guest room and opens the door of her room. She doesn''t turn on the light. She''s not sure if the people outside the courtyard wall have left. If she turns on the light and those who don''t want to come in over the wall, she doesn''t even have anyone to help. She walks to the window in the dark. She can see the outside door from the window on the second floor, but it''s still under the courtyard wall no way.


    After standing for a while, she did not find anyone suspicious over the wall, so she took off her coat and went into the bathroom.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Huan Gufeng, who is far away on the other side of the ocean, receives a call from Tony. Although bingxia wants Tony to go back, he doesn''t go far.


    Huan Gufeng tells him to protect bingxia. He is in another BMW''s car. The car goes to the woods not far from bingzhai, and you can directly see the movement around the gate of bingzhai.


    "What, are you sure?" Huan Gufeng hung up, his face is very bad, he went to the window, looking outside.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Xiao Hanshan came with his coffee. Just as the coffee machine was making coffee, Huan Gufeng answered the phone, but he couldn''t hear the content.


    Then the coffee machine brewed the coffee, he directly turned to pour the coffee, and Huan Gufeng''s phone call was over.


    "What happened to bingxia?" Huan Gu Feng''s face is extremely angry, tone is also with uneasiness.


    "What? Isn''t bingxia being watched? Who is it? Did Han Feng make it? " Xiao Hanshan can think that Han Feng is the only one who has a holiday with Huan Gufeng. Peiwen can''t do it now. When they get off the plane, their assistant drives to pick them up. He also reports Peiwen''s trend when he comes back.


    As soon as Peiwen returned to his overseas headquarters, he was sent directly to a special sanatorium, but Pei''s father went to see him regularly.


    It''s a useless person. There''s no danger.


    Other small roles can be ignored. The only one is Han Feng.


    He and Huan Gufeng both know that Han Feng likes to do small movements behind his back, and poke a knife behind his back in front of his face.


    "It''s not clear who ordered it at present. Just last night, there were some strange faces around the ice house. They wandered around the ice house, but they didn''t make any substantial moves. Maybe they were stepping on the spot. I''ve told Tony to pay close attention to them. If necessary, we should mobilize our people to catch them and send them to the police station.


    "However, if you don''t send substantive things to the police station, you may not be able to be convicted. Those people can say that they have lost their way or just walked nearby. You don''t have a definite proof. Now you''d better send some people to protect bingxia secretly. Now there are few people left in the ice house, and there are few strong workers." Xiaohanshan tea a coffee said, coffee with a strong aroma, floating all over the room.


    Huan Gufeng was deeply relieved. He also felt that he could only do so.


    So he took out his cell phone, dialed out, and after a few orders.


    Huan Gufeng''s heart is still not steady. After all, bingxia is the most important person in his heart. He can''t lose it. He can''t stop Huan from jumping off the building. Now he wants to protect his relatives, Xiao Hanshan and bingxia.


    "Now we still have things to do. It''s no use for you to worry. Since you want Tony to be in charge of protection, he must be able to do it. People from special departments are very skilled. Five or six of them can''t get close to you. Don''t worry, bingxia will be OK." Xiao Hanshan patted Huan Gufeng on the shoulder and comforted him. In fact, he was worried about bingxia.For bingxia, he has the same mood as Huan Gufeng, but he can only put his mind in his heart and can''t say it.


    "Well, I know that Peiwen still needs to send someone to watch. If it''s a cover up, we will be very passive. I can''t fail the second time, and I can''t allow myself to fail. By the way, have the directors of Caine group been informed? There will be a meeting tomorrow morning. " Huan Gufeng can only change the topic, otherwise the heart has been uneasy, very irritable.


    "Yes, they have been informed." Xiao Hanshan finished his cup of coffee. It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon now. Tomorrow will be a fight without smoke of gunpowder. It''s not good yet to completely defeat Kane group. But for Pei family, it''s impossible to control Kane group at present. Huan Gufeng owns 60% of the shares.


    He is now a major shareholder in Cairn group.


    But Pei''s father will not be reconciled. Although Pei Wen has come back, he has changed his appearance. This result is not what Pei''s father wants. Now Huan Gufeng has taken his shares with a stratagem, and he will never really let Huan Gufeng do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 455

    Huan Gufeng is far away from abroad to deal with the affairs of Kane group.


    Huan''s building is also not peaceful. Yemingbei, the Secretary, came to the 66th floor early. He opened the door of the president''s office and sorted out all the documents that Huan Gufeng had finished processing yesterday. Holding a large stack of documents, he was thinking about what Huan Gufeng said yesterday. He is now the general manager of the marketing department.


    The appointment is also officially issued. When he leaves, min Hantian needs to find another person to be a secretary. His mind is searching for who can be qualified for this position.


    The inexperienced are not good, the impetuous, the experienced and the scheming are too heavy. Who can guarantee that this person is not Peiwen or Han Feng?


    Thinking about it, he did not nod his head.


    Holding the documents back to the office, he didn''t rush to send them down, but turned over the documents to see if min Hantian had any comments.


    But found nothing to write, he is very depressed.


    What the hell is going on? He clearly saw his boss min Hantian holding a pen, but did not annotate a word.


    He sat in the office for a long time and didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, I''m going to the marketing department. It''s useless to think too much." So he said to himself and walked out of his office with the documents. The first stop was to the marketing department. He saw that many chairs in the marketing department were empty. There were dozens of people in the office area of 500 square meters. They were all chatting and playing cards in the office.


    Yeming North Light cough, went in.


    His cough caused some curiosity. He turned to see the door and found that he was standing at the door, so he didn''t dare to make a sound. After all, yemingbei is the Secretary of the new president.


    "You take these documents. Is your manager in?" Yemingbei looks at the scattered marketing department and frowns. It''s true that the meeting of the new president is too fierce, and the person in charge of the Department has been basically replaced.


    "Gone." Wang Qiang stood up, looking at the young president secretary, eyes a little more other ideas.


    That day, Huan Gufeng went to the marketing department. She was prepared not to come the next day. However, when she saw that the new president was so handsome and had a lot of money, she wanted to go to gou with her own beauty. All men in the world are the same, and there are no cats that don''t cheat.


    If you want to get close to the president, the man in front of you must make up your mind.


    So she walked slowly to yemingbei, with a confused look in her eyes. Today, she was wearing an ultra short goose yellow dress, with the collar down to the heart. Her slender thigh skin was also snow-white, and there was no flabby fat at all. She stepped on eight centimeter high-heeled shoes and swayed to yemingbei.


    Yemingbei looks at the woman walking towards him step by step. He swallows his saliva. The beautiful woman has not seen her before, but this is obviously a beautiful rose in front of him, with warm eyes, and a smile of Tiao at the corner of his mouth.


    wait until Wang Qiang goes near the north of the night. The smell of the north of the night is smelling. It is fragrant. It is fragrant. It is known that the price is very good. Good perfume makes people feel comfortable. Inferior perfume smells like beriberi, and it smells so pungent that it is uncomfortable.


    "Night secretary, you''ve worked hard. How can you please send it in person? Just call and we''ll get it." Wang Qiang stretched out a slim jade finger, and the nail tip was painted with a red bright nail polish.


    Yemingbei''s whole body is numb, but he knows what his identity is. What he sees is just the person behind him, min Hantian''s identity as president secretary.


    He took a deep breath and handed the documents to Wang Qiang directly. With a little more strength, the documents fell to the ground, and Wang Qiang exclaimed, "ah..."


    The other people were also puzzled by the cry. They didn''t know what yemingbei had just done?


    Especially a few men, see night bright North eyes with hostility, Wang Qiang is a flower of the marketing department, as long as it is a man, all want to put this woman in his arms.


    It''s just a pity that Wang Qiang belongs to the kind you like, I can, and I won''t belong to anyone alone. None of the men in the marketing department escaped from her. Playing with men is her strong point.


    Yeming North Leng for a while, did not stoop to pick up, but turned to go ahead.


    Wang Qiang a look at his bitter meat plan is not good, then change one, she directly a pull night bright north, close to his earlobe whispered: "night secretary, wait for me after work, I wait for you in the parking lot, do not see, you must come."


    Nocturne smelled perfume in the north, and the whole head began to be uncontrolled. He nodded in a wooden way.


    Quickly out of the door of the marketing department, looking at yemingbei escape like left, Wang Qiang know there is a man to be defeated in her hands, but her eyes are full of disgust, a small president secretary is not what she wants.


    President min Han genius is her goal, she inquired, the president min is still single, proper diamond Wang Laowu ah.


    She laughed happily.But Wang Fang, who is behind her, despises her for doing so. It''s more than a year since she came to Huanshi. All the men in the marketing department don''t think she is a girl. Wang Qiang''s work is all done by her.


    night Ming North returned to his office, twenty minutes later, but Wang Qiang''s shadow has been lingering in his mind, he is the first time for a woman how to feel so much, that perfume smell is too nostalgic.


    After sitting for a long time, he found that the president min Hantian had not come yet.


    So he went to the door of the president''s office and saw that there was no one inside.


    So he picked up the phone on the desk and directly dialed the president''s phone. The phone kept ringing, but he didn''t answer it. He tried to call several times, but it was the same.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with min." He murmured.


    It''s only ten o''clock in the morning, so I began to think about what Mr. Min said. Let him go to the marketing department to be the general manager. If that''s true, he needs to get to know the people in the marketing department well, and he also needs a secretary.


    Just after I went to the marketing department, I saw that there were dozens of people chatting, and many of the positions were empty. The marketing department is the most important department of a company, and it is the company''s economic lifeline.


    So he called the human resources department to get the list of employees in the marketing department.


    The current general manager of human resources department has also been replaced by Huan Gufeng. At present, the manager is in charge. However, this person is a 40 year old woman with a bit of beauty, but she is too serious. She is still unmarried. People at the bottom call her mu yecha. She likes to lecture people.


    Its name is mu yechan, and its homonym is "Mu yecha".


    "Manager mu, I''d like to see the staff information of marketing department. I''m Yeming north."

 Chapter 456

    Mu yechan received a phone call from yemingbei, but she didn''t show any surprise. She didn''t like the man who suddenly ascended by plane. When she arrived at the Huan family, it was Huan Gufeng. After the accident, she didn''t know that yemingbei was the president''s secretary, but after Han Feng took over, she looked at yemingbei and went to the logistics department to wash the toilet.


    "Night secretary, is that what the president wants? It''s the function of the general manager of a department to transfer the company''s personnel. I''m afraid you can''t just be a secretary, can you? " Mu yechan doesn''t want to cooperate. She is in charge of human resources now. Although she handles all the work of the Department on behalf of the general manager, she is now the general manager.


    Yeming North a listen, know is the other side look down on themselves, so no more talk, directly hang up.


    Mu Ye cicada is proud of ha ha a smile, a Mao all have no long whole hair boy, rush to make her do things.


    So he sat in a chair and hummed a song.


    "Damn, they''re all a bunch of things that look down on people." Yemingbei scolded secretly, but he believed that the new president would not frame him. At dinner, he said that he would be the general manager of the marketing department.


    He can only wait for min Hantian to come, and then go to the human resources department to ask for the staff list.


    Now he has nothing to do, and he can''t leave his office, so he has to find something to do by himself.


    Major is lost for a long time, now to pick up, should learn.


    He went directly to the bookcase of the office. Many of the books in it were about marketing strategies, which he had bought in bookstores before. Fortunately, the Secretary of the last president didn''t throw them away.


    He pulled out a few of them.


    Sitting on the sofa, I began to open my eyes.


    Bingxia in bingzhai didn''t sleep well all night. She had a nightmare all night yesterday. She suddenly dreamed that several fierce men broke into the villa. She cried in panic, but no one came to save her. She suddenly dreamed that Peiwen came back. Looking at her eyes with resentment, she asked her why she betrayed him


    After waking up, bingxia sits on the bed. She looks at the outside. It''s already bright, and the birds are chirping on the branches. She rubs her swollen head.


    She picked up the cell phone on the desk and looked at the time, eight in the morning.


    She used to get up at seven o''clock. Today she got up late. She got out of bed quickly. Her father Bingfeng had breakfast on time at eight o''clock every morning.


    When she got up, she was a little dizzy, and her steps were not steady, so she almost fell to the ground.


    She shook her head and thought, "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night?"


    She quickly washed and went downstairs. As a result, she saw Bingfeng sitting in the living room with an unhappy face. She looked at her coming down with a reproach in her voice. "How can I get up so late? I''m starving. Go and make breakfast quickly."


    "Yes, Dad, I''m sorry. I went to bed too late yesterday. I forgot to set the alarm clock. I won''t do it again." Bingxia apologizes and speeds up to the kitchen.


    It must be too late to cook porridge, so we have to go down. Fortunately, there are tomatoes and eggs in the fridge, as well as shredded meat that was not used up yesterday. It''s OK to make three fresh noodles.


    More than ten minutes later, the steaming three fresh noodles were ready, and the two cold dishes, cold cucumber and a plate of sugar garlic, were specially prepared in the ice summer.


    She took the noodles to the dining table and went out to shout Bingfeng.


    "Dad, breakfast."


    Bingfeng''s face is still not good. As usual, he gets up at 7:45 and arrives at the dining room on time at 8:00. As a result, he sees nothing on the table and there is no sign of cooking in the kitchen. He knows that bingxia has not got up yet. This is the first time that bingxia has not made breakfast on time.


    He frowned and walked into the dining room step by step with a stick. He saw only one bowl of noodles and two dishes of cold dishes.


    "Xia Xia, you know I want porridge in the morning. Why not?" Bingfeng sat on the chair of the dining table, looking at the sweating bingxia, but he didn''t mean to forgive at all.


    Looking at his father''s face haze, bingxia had to bow his head, "sorry, Dad, porridge time is too long, I''m worried about your health, so I made this bowl of three fresh noodles, I put eggs, shredded meat and tomatoes, tomorrow I must get up early, porridge."


    Bingxia has become a servant of bingzhai. He does everything. If he doesn''t do it well, Bingfeng still scolds him.


    In the past, there were many servants in her family, so she didn''t have to worry about them at all. Now she is repeating these things every day. She can''t bear it. When she began to miss Mrs. he, she did a lot of things by herself.


    "OK, I''m just saying, sit down and eat. You wait to buy some seafood. I want to eat fried shrimp with scallion. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Recently, I always feel that my mouth is tasteless and bitter. Maybe it''s the reason for taking medicine." Bingfeng gave out his stick and began to eat noodles.


    Bingxia sighed deeply. Without taking off her apron, she sat on the left side of Bingfeng and began to eat.


    Twenty minutes later, bingxia finished washing the dishes and heard the doorbell ring.


    She wondered who would come to find herself so early. Besides, there would be few friends in H city. After graduating from school, most of her classmates went abroad, and those who took over the business of her family were busy. Especially after the Bing family announced bankruptcy a year ago, they basically had no contact with each other, and there were few phone calls.Is it Huan Gufeng?


    She had a trace of excitement at the bottom of her heart. For several days, she didn''t receive Huan Gufeng''s phone call. Her missing was very strong.


    But she went to the door, opened the visual doorbell, and found that Tony was standing outside. She looked suspicious. Wasn''t Tony driven away by her? Why are you back?


    She still pressed the open key.


    When the iron door came, Tony strode in and saw that the cars in the yard were full of dust. He frowned. He didn''t care for such a luxury car. If he had one, he would clean it every day.


    Bingxia opens the wooden door of the villa and watches Tony come in with a smile.


    "Tony, what are you doing?"


    "Miss bingxia, the boss said that I am your driver and part-time bodyguard. Recently, I found several suspicious people around under your courtyard wall. I called the boss and asked for instructions. He said that he still wanted me to continue to protect you, so I came." Tony went into the villa. The house was big and well decorated. It was not luxurious, but it looked comfortable and tidy.


    However, he did not see the other servants busy. It was more than eight o''clock in the morning. It should be the time for the servants to start working, but he did not see anyone.


    He was still very strange.


    "Oh, he How are you doing? " Bingxia didn''t say Huan Gufeng''s name directly. She was afraid that she might have made a mistake by mistake. She was also worried that Bingfeng would start to think endlessly when she knew about it.

 Chapter 457

    "The boss? He went abroad to talk about business and told me to come here. Do you have anything to do today? I''m going to drive, but before I go out, I''ll wash the car. It''s so dirty and there''s bird droppings on it. " Tony said with a smile, in fact, his heart for the car outside such a waste is very distressed, but this woman is the boss''s woman, he can''t say heavy words to blame.


    Bingxia hears the meaning of Tony''s words. She really ignores it. It''s good for Huan Gufeng to give her car. It''s convenient for her. But now bingzhai is not as good as before, and the servants can''t afford it. How can she keep such a good car.


    "Tony, can you tell him that I don''t want this car. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Now the Bing family can''t afford a servant, so I''d better drive away."


    Tony was surprised. Living in such a good villa, the yard alone has hundreds of square meters. He can''t even afford a servant. Who can believe that.


    He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him with a little disdain. Could it be said that she was the boss''s Bao Yang''s woman? No, such a woman is rich.


    "I can''t decide this. I''d better wait until the boss comes back. I''ll wash the car first." Tony said, turned straight out of the villa door.


    Bingfeng also saw Tony come in in his study. He was wondering all the time. Where did this guy named Tony go these days? Bingxia says that Min Hantian is Peiwen''s friend. Is it the man who sent min Hantian? I''m afraid there''s no other one in H city who can take care of the Bing family.


    However, he was very happy. He went to the hospital for rehabilitation this afternoon. He had such a good car to take him. It was also very face saving.


    His eyes were fixed on the yard. Tony was working hard to wash the car.


    When bingxia got dressed again and came downstairs, Tony''s car was washed.


    Looking at the car in front of him, he was very happy. He loved cars very much and his biggest dream was to have such a luxury car. Now, after he sent two thirds of his monthly salary back to his hometown, there was not much left. He could only afford to spend his own basic expenses.


    "Miss bingxia, where are we going now?"


    Tony finished cleaning tools and put them in the tool room of the garden.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket. I''ll buy some seafood. My father wants to eat shrimp." Bingxia knows that it''s too ostentatious to take such a good car to the market. It''s better to go to the supermarket. Besides being a little more expensive, the food in the supermarket is still very fresh. Today, my father wants to eat shrimp, so it''s also a good choice to go to the supermarket to buy seafood.


    "Well, get in the car." Tony said, went to the back door, opened, a gentleman''s hand to the top of the car, lest bingxia''s head was hit.


    But bingxia didn''t expect that Tony looked very rough and crazy, but he was a very careful man. If that woman followed this man, she would not suffer.


    However, she had a man in her heart, who occupied all her heart and could not accommodate other people.


    Tony ran to open the iron door, then returned to the car, started, the car slowly out of the ice house.


    A man with a telescope in the distance, watching the car out, his face showed a strange smile.


    He picked up the phone and said, "brother Biao, the woman is out. She looks good. What''s the next step?"


    What the man called was the man who bought the famous brand bag in Binghan hotel before, a Biao. At this time, he was with Binghan. After they got drunk and fell asleep together, a Biao couldn''t help it.


    But Binghan doesn''t really want to have a tangled relationship with this man. Her purpose is to teach bingxia a lesson. But she is a woman who can make a man willing to do things for you. There are only two things, money or her own. Binghan knows that abio doesn''t lack money and can only exchange them with herself.


    A Biao was lying on his bed in his villa. He was sleeping all night. He received a phone call from his subordinates. He was very unhappy and roared: "don''t you call me at this time? If it affects Laozi''s sleep, what''s the matter


    "Really? All right, keep watching. " When a Biao heard the reply from his subordinates and said that the target was also a beautiful woman, he felt a twinge of joy. Binghan is a rare beauty. These days, he can get along with each other every day. What kind of enjoyment would it be if Binghan''s sister could also be swept over.


    He pushed his clean back to his cold.


    Yesterday, she was tossed about by a Biao all night. Her whole body was soft. She scolded a Biao tens of thousands of times from the bottom of her heart, but she had a satisfied smile on her face. She hated her own, but there was no way.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to come again? I''m dead tired. Let''s have a rest. " Ice cold says.


    "No, honey, it''s your sister. Don''t you think your sister is hard to deal with? I''ve driven you out. I''ve sent people to stare at the villa these days. I don''t find any bodyguards. It''s easy to deal with. I''ll do it whenever you say With that, a Biao bit the cold and proud part.Ice cold issued a Jiao.


    She thought about it. It''s finally over. She''s just trading with this man.


    "The sooner, the better. We only have a deal. When we''re done, we''re done. That''s what we agreed. I''ll give you a famous bag as a thank you." Binghan''s words made a-biao lose interest. He let Binghan go, sat up, leaned against the head of the bed, took out a cigarette from the side cabinet and lit it.


    Take a few puffs.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to leave after using it. I''m a Biao. Only I dump a woman. No woman dares to dump me. I say when can you leave? "


    Binghan was furious when she heard that. She directly pulled the quilt over her body and sat up against the bedside on the other side. "A Biao, who are you scaring? I''m not scared. You''ve had enough of these days. The last time you sent that bag to your boss, you''ll have an affair with her. If I go to tell your subordinates, if they know what you''re doing If your sister-in-law doesn''t let it go, will she betray you carelessly? I think your boss will forgive you if he knows, hehe! "


    "You bastard, dare to threaten me, do you follow me?" A Biao choked off the unfinished cigarette, his eyes were full of ferocity, and he stared at the ice cold. He immediately hugged Binghan and rushed into the bathroom. The sound of water drowned other confused sounds

 Chapter 458

    "Yes, I''ve followed you. How about it? I''m not at the mercy of others. We''re just trading. If you finish your business, we''ll be clear. I''ll give you a brand-name bag. Don''t you continue to coax your sister-in-law?" Binghan gets up directly, regardless of the fact that she is still a thorn fruit.


    Looking at Binghan''s beautiful posture, the prickly fruit sways in front of her eyes. A Biao''s heart jumps out of bed and goes directly into the bathroom with Binghan in his arms. The door of the bathroom is heavily closed, and the sound of Hua Hua covers up the confused voice


    Half an hour later, Binghan came out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a big white bath towel, her cheeks were red, but her eyes were murderous. She went to the bed barefoot.


    Then a Biao also walked out of the bathroom, but his face was with a proud smile. He had a big white bath towel around his waist and slippers on his feet. Step by step, he walked to the sofa opposite ice cold and sat down.


    He took out a cigarette from his coat pocket and pulled out one. After lighting it, he bit it tightly with his teeth. The other end of the cigarette end was burning and emitting blue smoke.


    "A Biao, we are clear. Now we don''t owe anyone. You can handle my affairs as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for sending those photos to your brother." Binghan stares at a Biao fiercely. Now she is being bullied by dogs. A Biao, a social member, is too greedy. She really lost a little this time. She lost more than 100000 famous brand bags, but now she wants to regret it.


    A Biao stood up with a cigarette in his mouth and walked to Binghan''s side with light steps. He put his rough arm on Binghan''s white shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you so anxious to get rid of me? In fact, I think we can continue to associate. I''m single now. I have a villa in H City, and I have money. I also have a stable job in a hotel. You and I will not be wronged. You also say that your father has driven you out. Now you are reduced to selling bags for money. Women, you can''t do without a man. "


    After that, he still kept his head down and gave a kiss on his cold neck. A fragrance came to his nose, which was the smell of shower gel shampoo.


    He just took a mandarin duck bath with Binghan.


    "Go away, who do you think you are? You are not the type I like, and you can''t support me. Any of my bags are more than 100000 yuan. What do you take to support me? You are still a younger brother. You should listen to your elder brother for everything. Otherwise, why does the woman you like follow your elder brother instead of you? Please save yourself. " Binghan stands up with contempt, picks up the clothes on the sofa and walks into the bathroom again.


    She doesn''t want to stay with social elements like a-biao for a minute now. If she is seen by people she knows, she really thinks she has no taste and goes to social elements to be her boyfriend.


    Looking at Bing Han''s impatient face, a Biao''s heart is also very angry. He has never been so excluded by women, but he fell in love with this delicate woman at the first sight of Bing Han. His temperament is also noble, completely different from the women he used to contact.


    He also wants to find a woman with good taste.


    However, he ignores that Binghan and Binghan are people of two worlds, one in the sky and the other in the earth. Even if Bingjia is bankrupt, he can still rank first in H city. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. That''s the truth.


    By the time Binghan came out, Abel had already left.


    But the room is still filled with the smell of a Biao. Binghan frowned, picked up the LV handbag on the sofa and left the hotel in a hurry.


    She didn''t have the hotel before for several days, and mixed with a Biao.


    She hated the smell of that man, but she still walked out of the hotel and got into a taxi by the side of the road. Looking at her hair a little messy and her face without makeup, the taxi driver couldn''t help looking at her at 9 a.m. with that kind of sneer in her eyes.


    "Driving, what are you looking at?" Binghan found that the driver didn''t start the car and kept staring at herself from the rearview mirror. She was furious and roared.


    The driver is a man in his fifties, slightly fat, with a pair of eyes looking at the cold and abrupt part.


    "How much do I pay for a night?" The driver asked, let Binghan want to pick up the knife to cut him, she frowned, staring at the driver yelled.


    "Lao * do you dare to make up your mind? Do you believe me to go out and stand in front of the car now and shout insults? Will anyone come and beat you? Do you think the police will come and tear my clothes again? Do you think the police believe you or me?" Ice cold now see this kind of greasy uncle nausea, a face of rough skin, but also full of oil, a pair of eyes that is with color.


    The driver shrunk his neck, turned the key and drove forward.


    He found that the more beautiful a woman is, the more powerful she is. She is a rose with thorns.


    You want to get close, but as soon as you reach out, it''s hard to get close.


    Along the way, Binghan was very alert to stare at the back of the driver''s head, and his eyes also looked at the road conditions in front of him from time to time. If he was taken to a remote alley by this ill intentioned driver, it would be over.But fortunately, the driver didn''t do so. He smoothly sent Binghan to the hotel where he stayed. With the car money she paid, he drove away quickly.


    Looking at the driver''s appearance of running away, she was very nervous just now. Unexpectedly, her words scared the driver.


    This is the reason why there is a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    Back to her hotel, she didn''t change her clothes for several days. For fear of being seen by the waiter, she quickly covered her face with LV handbag and wanted to walk to the elevator on the side of the hotel lobby.


    Just in the middle of the walk, a voice came from behind, "Miss Bing, you''ve finally come back. We thought you were missing and almost called the police. It''s good to see you back now. I''m looking for you. If it''s convenient, can I talk to your room?" Binghan turns around and sees a man in a hotel uniform. However, the dress should be manager level, with a stiff black suit and a dark blue tie. There is a name tag in the upper left corner of the suit, "lobby manager Wang Jun".


    "Manager Wang, thank you for your concern. It''s not very proper to go to my room. It''s not good if outsiders or your colleagues see me and spread some bad rumors. I''m just a hotel guest. I don''t want to be misunderstood as having anything to do with the hotel lobby manager. It''s for the sake of free accommodation. Besides, I''ve paid for ten days The price of the room is very high. "

 Chapter 459

    Binghan''s last sentence is very good. She paid the room fee for ten days, and you, as a lobby manager, have no reason to go to her room.


    "Miss Bing, you misunderstood me. In fact, I want to ask you, can you sell me a famous brand bag? My girlfriend likes limited edition famous brand bags. I heard from my colleagues that your collection is limited edition. Even the Secretary of the general manager buys bags in your hands and shows them off everywhere. Do you think it''s ok In fact, Wang Jun has no malice. Binghan was angry in the hotel a few days ago. He heard about it as soon as he went to work. On the day Binghan arrived at the hotel, he just took his annual leave and was away.


    After hearing about it, he anxiously went to the cold room to look for it, but unfortunately there was no one in the room. The floor attendant said that he hadn''t come back for several days.


    However, he was very disappointed. As soon as he got back to the lobby, someone secretly told him that Binghan had come back and also pointed to Binghan who was in a hurry.


    Otherwise, he would be blind. He has never seen the ice cold before, so it would be troublesome to find it.


    Binghan''s face sank. She looked at each other up and down, and then slowly said, "do you really buy it for your friends? It''s not for a married woman, is it? "


    She wants to go to a Biao to buy a bag, which is the woman who gives it to her elder brother. This woman has an affair with a Biao.


    Binghan happened to hear them.


    "Yes, I swear it''s for my girlfriend. Miss Bing, do you agree?" Wang Jun is not a fool when he hears this. The hotel is a five-star hotel, and there are few and thousands of guests every day. If he meets the peak tourist season, he will receive at least 10000 or 20000 people a day. Over the years, he has already developed a pair of eyes.


    "Come with me." Binghan turns around and goes to the elevator on the side of the lobby.


    Wang Jun is the lobby manager. He is used to putting customers first. The guests walk half a meter in front of him, and he stands on the left side of him.


    Two people entered the elevator together, ice cold leaning on the back wall, Wang Jun is standing in front of the elevator door.


    The elevator is rising slowly. Binghan looks at this gentle Wang Jun, with a trace of student spirit. It seems that he is not old enough, just in his early twenties, but his figure looks thin, but not empty. The uniform of the hotel is also very fit in Wang Jun''s body, and there is no more than one part, just right.


    Wang Jun also obviously felt a pair of eyes staring at his back. He didn''t turn around, but his heart was a little throbbing.


    For Binghan, a woman with a beautiful face, this is the capital. Men like a woman with a beautiful face, graceful posture and enchanting temperament, but most of these women are from other people''s families and can''t afford it.


    They quickly went to the door of the room. Binghan took out the room card from the LV handbag and stuck it to the handle. With the click of the magnetic bar lock, the door opened.


    "Come in." Binghan walked out of the room. She politely said to Wang Jun, who came in behind. She walked quickly to the bedroom to see her big boxes.


    They were all locked before she left. She was away for several days. There were all brand-name bags and clothes inside. In case of any accident, she would lose a lot.


    However, when she walked into the bedroom, she found that the boxes had not been moved, they were placed in the same order as before, and there was no problem with the order. She piled them up in a mess on purpose, just worried that someone would do something in her room.


    But five star security is good.


    She squatted down and carefully checked the lock of the box, but it didn''t move much. Before she left, there was a hair on each lock, which she secretly put on with her head.


    As long as someone moves, very small hair will fall off.


    She checked one by one, and her hair was all over.


    Wang Jun, who was sitting outside, didn''t know what Binghan was doing in the bedroom, and he didn''t dare to break in. After all, men and women are different, and he is not the kind of apprentice.


    Ten minutes later, Binghan came out in her leisurely clothes, but she could still see her graceful posture. There was no fat on her body, and her abdomen was a little loose.


    Half of the sleeve showed the white arm, pink pink, Wang Jun or can''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Manager Wang, what kind of bag does your girlfriend like? Do you have it?"


    Ice cold words let him drift away thoughts pulled back.


    He managed to squeeze out an embarrassed smile, "you are all limited edition here, you choose one for me, I don''t understand very well."


    Binghan is a little curious. The man''s eyes are different and a little green. This kind of young man who just came out of the campus has not been baptized by the society. He is still very pure.


    "Well, let me pick one for you." Binghan''s charming smile makes Wang Jun, who has just recovered, not calm again. People''s eyes have been looking at Binghan and some parts of his body have a reaction.


    His girlfriend is a classmate of his own university. She is very sweet and doesn''t step into the society. He thinks that her girlfriend belongs to a flower on campus, and her beauty is incomparable.But he just saw the moment of Binghan, but found that the beauty of mature charm on Binghan is incomparable to his girlfriend. The place that should be full is full, the place that should be thin is not fat at all, and there is no sense of thinness.


    is too laggy to come back a few minutes later. She handed Wang Jun a pink bag in her hand. "Manager Wang, your girlfriend should be very young. This Chanel handbag is very suitable for you. The color is very kwow Yi, the style is simple and atmospheric, I think it should match your girlfriend''s age, youthful beauty."


    Wang Jun accidentally touched her hand when he took the handbag from Binghan. It was so soft that an electric current ran into his body. He could not help shivering.


    I haven''t felt that for a long time.


    In the last two years of University, one year is practice + theoretical study, and the other year is completely internship. He and his girlfriend practiced in different cities. After a long separation, they began to miss each other very much at the beginning. Half a year later, they changed from ten phone calls a day to one phone call a day. There was no phone call that lasted for a few hours a dozen, up to 20 minutes The clock.


    This time, it was because my girlfriend was going to celebrate her birthday that she thought of buying a famous brand bag.


    After graduation, he came to this five-star hotel with good relationship, while his girlfriend went to a relatively large enterprise to be an assistant marketing manager.


    "Thank you. How much is it?" Wang Jun asked weakly.


    "Half a million." Ice cold looking at him, very insipid said.


    "What? Half a million? " Wang Jun grew up in surprise.

 Chapter 460

    "What''s the matter? Can''t afford it? " Ice cold see Wang Jun eyes flash a little bit of shock, tone is also with this.


    "I..." Wang Jun''s face is red. He thinks it''s more than 100000 yuan, but he can take it out. 500000 yuan is not a small sum of money. He can buy a house down payment in H city. If he tells others that 500000 yuan bought a bag, will he be laughed at as a fool.


    Ice cold but sneer, she took the bag.


    "Since you can''t afford it, please leave. I''m going to have a rest." Ice cold tone with the meaning of driving people, Wang Jun would not hear it, he hesitated.


    "Miss Bing, can you be a little less? I don''t have so much money. Maybe you can give me a cheaper bag. " Wang Jun''s eyes are praying, not like a hotel lobby manager.


    Binghan didn''t respond immediately. She just played with the bag in her hand. Her eyes were staring at Wang Jun''s face, which was somewhat similar to someone. She didn''t look carefully before. Wang Jun''s facial features were very good, with white cheeks, thick sword eyebrows, high nose, especially her eyes, with deep melancholy.


    "It can be less, 350000, but I have a condition. I want you to accompany me for ten days, OK?" Binghan''s words make Wang Jun grow up again. This condition is unreasonable. He is not the kind of person who specializes in special industries. If it comes out, people who are known will spit.


    Be known by girlfriend, also must, for a bag, let oneself sacrifice so big, is it worth it? His heart was tangled.


    Binghan hasn''t had this feeling for a long time. In the past, he was as diligent as changing his boyfriends at school. For this kind of boy who has just been out of school for more than a year, his whole body is full of sunshine and vigor, which is different from Han Feng, Huan Gufeng, a Biao and Peiwen.


    In fact, in a flash, the bag in her hand was 350000 yuan. She deliberately raised it to 500000 yuan. She had just heard that the man said he didn''t understand the bag, so it was much easier to do.


    Get back to the youth of your school days.


    "Sorry, I don''t want the bag. Thank you, Miss Bing. I''ll go first." But Wang Jun didn''t think of it as Binghan did. In order to coax his girlfriend to buy this 350000 yuan handbag, he also set up his own person.


    However, Binghan is a little fond of this green and astringent lobby manager. Most of the men she is in contact with now are purposeful, and they all take a fancy to her beauty.


    With the sound of closing the door, Binghan just sneered.


    She turned and went back to the bedroom and put the bag back in the box.


    She has money now. Although it''s not right, it can take a while. She decides to buy a car. Every time she does a taxi, it arouses the eyes of a man who has no good intentions. When she looks at it, she gets goose bumps all over her body.


    Even if the eye-catching, on the contrary, are a group of elderly greasy uncle.


    It''s disgusting to think about her.


    So she locked the box and walked out of the room. She saw Wang Jun standing in front of the service desk on the floor. She took a look and pressed the elevator directly. Just as the elevator door opened, Wang Jun''s voice sounded behind her, "Miss Bing, I I want to talk to you. "


    Binghan didn''t show too many accidents, and she didn''t turn around. She stepped into the elevator with six centimeter high heels. After turning around, she laughed and Wang Jun stepped into the elevator quickly.


    It''s the same as before, standing at the door.


    "Miss Bing, can you consider selling me that bag cheaply? Five hundred thousand is too much. I don''t have so much money. I have just worked for more than a year. As for other conditions, I think I can promise you. " Wang Jun finished, his face is still a burst of hot, this is his initiative to say to accompany a woman, the other side is not much older than their own, long and beautiful, in fact, they are not at a loss, the whole body exudes mature charm or attracted him.


    "Well, come to my room at eight in the evening. I''m going out now." Ice cold mouth showed a trace of ironic smile, of course, is back to Wang Jun, she knows her own is still attractive, for this kind of little boy is still attractive.


    The footstep also became light, two people stepped out of the elevator one by one.


    Wang Jun went to the work area, Binghan went straight out of the hotel gate, just a taxi stopped at the door of the hotel.


    She opened the door directly and sat in.


    The driver didn''t want to be greasy this time. She could tell by looking at the driver''s side face.


    The car started, and she reported her destination.


    Looking out of the window and coming back, she found a lot of changes. She also changed. When she went out, she was alone with her mother. When she came back, she was the only one left. Loneliness and sadness always came to her heart.


    In the place tens of thousands of kilometers away from H City, Huan Gufeng finally convinced those people of Kane group to transfer 90% of Kane group''s business to H city after three days of fierce fighting. The agent company is Huan''s enterprise.


    Of course, it''s no secret that Huanshi takes over Huanshi now. Huanshi is still a subsidiary company of Kane group, so it can be said that Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. However, Peiwen''s father has a different idea. He is no longer the chairman of the board of directors, but he is also the general manager of Kane group. Naturally, he attends the general meeting of shareholders. He sits on the chair below and looks at it Huan Gufeng on the stage clenched his fist tightly.He suspects that Huan Gufeng is responsible for Peiwen''s disappearance, but he has no evidence. Now Peiwen is in a daze and can''t remember where he was tied up, where he was locked up, the voice of the other party and so on. He can''t find anyone to find out.


    He is cold face, the facial expression is also black many, the spirit is also not good, withered yellow hand puts on the leg, some slightly trembles.


    Some shareholders at the meeting still looked at him from time to time, hoping that he could stand up and say something against him, but he did not do so and chose to be silent.


    Five days later, Huan Gufeng returned to H city with the news of victory and Xiao Hanshan by plane.


    More than a dozen people were wearing stiff suits and ties, and their faces were also very serious. When a group of people walked out of the passage, they attracted the attention of many women. In particular, Huan Gufeng was wearing a pair of black sunglasses. The white skin and thin red lips under the sunglasses rose slightly, showing a charming smile. He put his hands in his trouser pocket, and his body was tall and straight , long thighs with firm steps, hair is also a little bigger, slightly curled, neatly combed, looking like which big star back home.


    After looking at him, Xiao Hanshan found that his aura was too weak. Huan Gufeng was still so fierce that he was so popular no matter where he appeared.

 Chapter 461

    Many young girls gathered around and stretched out their pens and notebooks to ask for signatures.


    The bodyguard rushed over from behind and stood in front of these girls. "Sorry, I can''t sign and take photos."


    Several girls took the opportunity to pick up their mobile phones and take a wild picture of Huan Gufeng


    Huan Gufeng just like did not see the same, continue to move forward, not affected at all.


    Out of the airport, the door of a Maybach s680 stopped at the door, the driver walked out, it was Tony, he opened the door, Huan Gufeng bent down to sit in, quickly walked to the cab side, directly up, the people behind directly on the three black Bentley.


    The Party headed for the city.


    "Tony, what''s going on with Miss Bing?" Huan Gufeng takes off his sunglasses and stares at Tony driving in front of him with deep and melancholy eyes. He asks coldly.


    "Boss, those people haven''t appeared these days. I''ve been in the ice house these days. Now there is no servant in the ice house. Miss Bing cooks and cleans the house by herself. Every day, she is very tired. The old man goes to the hospital once every three days for rehabilitation, and I drive him to the hospital. However, listening to miss Bing, she hears the sound of people walking outside the courtyard wall, and she feeds several nights Cat, one night the cat was barking abnormally. I suspect that someone was trying to do something bad to miss Bing. " Tony reported the situation of these days to Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan look at each other. In the headquarters of Caine group, Peifu has been very calm these days, and he doesn''t object to his proposal. He doesn''t speak in the whole process, but his eyes are staring at him. He can feel the anger of the other party.


    For bingxia, he suspects that Pei''s father sent someone to do it. Bingxia breaks up with Peiwen. Peiwen is an invalid and lives in a sanatorium.


    Pei''s father is sure to get angry with bingxia, which is what he worries about. But now he can''t be with bingxia all the time. He''s going to marry tuiya. He begins to regret his original agreement to marry tuiya. Now he''s in a dilemma. He can''t make it clear with Zhou Erya if he doesn''t marry.


    Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng with a gloomy face. He knows that it''s because of bingxia. He knows that Huan Gufeng is in a dilemma. He can''t protect bingxia every day, and he can''t tell tuiya about quitting his marriage.


    "In cold weather, I often go to bingxia. Isn''t Tony in bingxia now? Or I''ll find two reliable people to work in the ice house. How many people can do things. "


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it. It''s hard for you." Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan gratefully. Although he and Xiao Hanshan have no blood relationship, they have gone beyond blood relationship and become brothers. They support each other.


    The party went directly to Huan''s building. Today, he will start to announce the news.


    Several cars went directly into the underground garage. After getting off the car, he called his secretary yemingbei directly. After receiving a call from Huan Gufeng, yemingbei jumped up directly from his chair. For five days, the president had no news. He was suffering in the office every day. He was worried about what misfortune the new president might encounter or what difficulties he might encounter. He didn''t give him a call. That''s all There is no one.


    "All right, all right, I''ll let you know right away." Yeming North hung up the phone, directly sitting in the office picked up the internal phone, to all departments one by one to call.


    Five days later, the whole Huanshi building was almost finished, leaving more than 100 people.


    This is the first time that we have received a phone call from the Secretary of the president. We all look at each other face to face and hold a staff meeting.


    Take your mobile phones and go to the meeting hall on the 15th floor. The 15th floor is a large conference room, which can accommodate at least 300 people. After you enter one by one from the passageways on both sides, the rostrum is still empty, but yemingbei has arrived, and the audio equipment is being debugged.


    All departments know each other more or less and work in the same building.


    Everyone is also guessing that the new president hasn''t come to the company for several days. If all of a sudden a staff meeting is held like this, will it be a layoff? Many people are beginning to regret it. Why didn''t they think of looking for the next family.


    Now we can only pray that the news is not about layoffs.


    Half an hour later, Huan Gufeng walked into the conference room, followed by more than a dozen people who also entered together,


    everyone was afraid to make a sound, and the conference room became quiet.


    Everyone was staring at the new president and the people behind him who stepped onto the rostrum. They were looking at each other''s indifferent faces. Yemingbei picked up the microphone and said, "Hello, everyone. Today''s meeting is held by the president, Mr. min Hantian. Please keep quiet."


    Then he stepped down and sat down in a corner.


    Huan Gufeng looks at it and nods with satisfaction. Yemingbei is more stable now. He knows his identity and position. This is what comes after experience.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m min Hantian, the new president of Huanshi enterprise. You must wonder why it took so long to hold the staff meeting. In fact, I want to see how many people will stay. Those who look down on Huanshi will leave and I won''t stay. Now I''m going to change the positions of some people. First of all, my secretary yemingbei, who will be the first one to stay He will be the general manager of the marketing department. I think everyone should be familiar with him. He used to be the Secretary of the president. Can''t the Secretary be the general manager of the Department? I think so. The second one is Wang Fang of the marketing department, who will be my secretary. She may not know what the secretary does, but it doesn''t matter. She will learn it slowly. Besides, you can see that these people around me will be the general manager of various departments, and will be the elites of our company. These people are the top personnel of our overseas company, and they will lead us in our work The former glory of Huan family will be found again. "Huan Gufeng''s words aroused a thousand waves below, especially Wang Fang and Wang Qiang. They were a surprise and a disappointment. Wang Fang didn''t even think that he could be the Secretary of the president. Is this pie in the sky?


    Wang Qiang, who was sitting beside her, looked at Wang Fang in disdain. She thought that the new president came to the marketing department that day and talked with her. She never thought that Wang Fang, who had always been unpopular, would become a sparrow and a sparrow.


    But no matter how angry she was, she did not dare to leave the meeting.


    After all, it''s not bad here, the salary is OK, and there are comfortable people to help.


    The meeting lasted two hours, and everyone admired the new president from suspicion. After all, Huan Gufeng transferred 90% of Kane group''s business from overseas to Huan family. This is a big business. For those who stay, it is equivalent to having a long-term meal ticket.


    Yemingbei is also very happy, he finally waited until his appointment notice.

 Chapter 462

    After the meeting, yemingbei''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    Huan Gufeng, with his elite group, also stepped down from the rostrum and went directly to the conference room.


    Yemingbei now has to hand over some things to Wang Fang, the new secretary of the president. He is surprised that Wang Fang is his successor. He doesn''t know anything about this person.


    However, Wang Fang and Wang Qiang were also shocked, as well as all the people on the marketing road. Originally, some people also wanted to go, but before they could find a suitable family, they were Huan''s family. Now, they don''t need to change their jobs for the time being.


    Wang Fang is the last one to leave. She needs to calm down. For the pie falling from the sky, it just hit her on the head.


    She sat in such a big conference room, looking at the position just made by Min Hantian. For a long time, she couldn''t calm down.


    "Wang Fang." Yemingbei suddenly appeared in front of her and looked at her with a smile.


    Wang Fang bounced directly from his seat and fell into yemingbei''s arms. He was stunned when he fell into yemingbei''s arms with a warm body.


    A year ago, after Huan Gufeng disappeared, Peiwen''s Kane group took over Huan''s family. After Han Feng became president, yemingbei was demoted to the logistics department. The manager of the logistics department was a snob. Seeing that yemingbei was no longer the Secretary of the president, he punished him to wash the men''s toilets on the first to the fifth floor. Because of this, he had been talking for three years The fiancee left him and turned to be in the arms of a rich man. The rich man is over 50 years old and can be his fiancee''s father. In fact, the rich man''s wife is still alive, but she turns a blind eye and doesn''t care.


    Fiancee is such a rich canary. She always drives a Ferrari sports car when she goes out. Once, she went to Huanshi building to show off her famous brand. Every one of them is a month''s salary of yemingbei.


    Seeing that his beloved fiancee has become an old man''s plaything, he resents that he does not have such a rich father.


    "Sorry, night secretary, I didn''t..." Wang Fang blushed shyly, just like a ripe apple.


    Yeming North death general mood began to fluctuate, just a moment of the kind of physical contact, a warm current directly spread all over the body.


    Wang Fang''s words made yemingbei a little at a loss. The palpitation just now was certainly not fake, but they were in the same company and different departments, and they didn''t have a little intersection at ordinary times. These two people had the feeling of electric shock.


    This is a long time later, Wang Fang recalled at the beginning, the first time and night when the North appeared not the same feeling.


    She has been with her childhood classmate and fiance for five years, but she hasn''t crossed the Leichi stage. Wang Fang is a girl from a traditional family. She thinks it''s too casual to give up everything without getting married. She decides to leave her most precious things in her husband''s wedding night.


    "Secretary Wang, I''m rude. I''m sorry for disturbing you. I just want to hand over a few things that President Min has done recently. What should we do and what should we pay attention to? I want to tell you one by one


    Yemingbei''s cheek was also a little red. It was the first time that he was so nervous to talk to a girl.


    "Night secretary, OK. Sorry, it''s time to call you general manager of night." Wang just remembered that yemingbei is now the general manager of the marketing department, but the head of the marketing department.


    There are people with real power.


    Yeming North just smile, very gentleman''s side body, let Wang Fang go first, for this a very polite and self-restraint mature man, is her favorite.


    Her boyfriend, who has been talking for five years, is too young to listen to her parents. She works in this city to cater to her boyfriend, whose home is here.


    "All right."


    One after the other, they went out to the meeting room. Many people outside didn''t leave. They were all wondering what kind of medicine was sold in the new president gourd?


    A former president''s secretary went to the marketing department, which was the lifeblood Department of Huan''s enterprise. Without the business brought by the marketing department, strange departments could not operate, such as the financial department, planning department, resource department, verification department and so on. These departments all had to depend on the amount of business, the amount of profits and what they could bring to Huan?


    These are what the general manager of the marketing department needs to consider, and also need to drive the whole marketing department to carry out. Without business, there will be no money.


    Without money, they can''t get their wages.


    "Whose is Wang Fang? How did he become the Secretary of the president all of a sudden? Many people began to choose to stand in line again. It used to be Yeming north. Many people went to Yeming north, but he didn''t receive a little Youhu, and directly declined many people''s good intentions. "Behind these good intentions, he was carrying a knife.


    "Look at the night secretary. Who is the woman next to him? It''s not good-looking at all. I don''t know what these men like about her."Wang Fang." All the people who didn''t leave were surprised when one of them yelled.


    It''s nice to be 1.7 meters tall. Girls are only 1.7 meters tall. On the contrary, if boys are only 1.7 meters tall, even if they are disabled, it''s hard to find a wife. However, yemingbei is 1.78 meters tall, which is good. Compared with Huan Gufeng, it''s still quite different. Whether it''s the problem of dressing, it''s more out of a taboo against poverty.


    Yeming looked at the voice of the north, glared at the eyes, directly angry said: "do not want to go to work? Then I asked the relevant departments to step in and investigate whether you are clean or not. " As soon as his words came out, all the people who didn''t leave quickly dispersed.


    Otherwise, Wang Fang and yemingbei are blocked outside the meeting room.


    However, Wang Fang has become a famous person of Huan family. Many people find excuses to recognize people, hoping to catch up with this line and prepare for a smooth development in the future. Maybe the general manager of the next department is their own.


    Yemingbei took Wang Fang to the office area of the president on the sixty sixth floor. This was the first time that Wang Fang took the elevator for the president to the sixty sixth floor.


    Wang Fang''s nervous palms were wet with sweat. She secretly put her hands behind her in the elevator and wiped them.


    Yemingbei saw that she was different, so she said directly and gently: "Secretary Wang, in fact, the president is very good. Although some things are very serious, his heart is very good. He is not the kind of person who bullies his subordinates.


    ¡±

 Chapter 463

    On the third day, Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan went to the fishing village together and formally proposed to Zhou Laosi. Xiao Hanshan, as Huan Gufeng''s only relative, naturally represented his parents.


    "Uncle Zhou, I ask you to marry Er Ya to me. I will treat her well. It should be Ms. Zhou Hailian." In fact, Huan Gufeng''s mind is full of the twinkles and smiles of bingxia, and his figure is also shaking in front of his eyes.


    The happiest person is Tuesdays ya, she got up and heard the finger magpie chirping, she knew that the magpie must be a good thing to come, but she was also very worried, in case Huan Gufeng didn''t come? After that day''s quarrel with Zhou Laosi, Huan Gufeng didn''t appear. She was also worried that she couldn''t eat any food. She was 29 years old. She was the same girl in the village. Her children were 10 years old, and she was still waiting for words.


    Before Huan Gufeng appeared, she thought about never getting married all her life. She was very afraid of getting married. Her mother left when she was five years old, but she was delayed because she was not ill and had no money to treat.


    A year ago, the appearance of Huan Gufeng broke her mind. She wanted to be her future husband.


    But Huan Gufeng didn''t mean anything. At last, he was picked up by his family.


    Huan Gufeng and Zhou Laosi are on the top floor platform of Zhou Laosi''s farmhouse, and specially explain that no one is allowed to come in.


    Half an hour later, Huan Gufeng''s face turned red.


    No one knows what Huan Gufeng and Zhou Laosi have done?


    Xiao Hanshan is also curious about what happened. Just before he went in, Zhou Laosi was still like a dead fish. Now he has more spirit and interest.


    "Gu Feng, what did you say to Uncle Zhou?"


    "Keep it secret. We''re going back. The head of the publicity department will call the president''s office later." After Huan Gufeng''s command, he thought of tuiya''s yearning eyes standing at the door. He could see that he was in love with himself, but it was a pity that good things didn''t come easily.


    It''s the driver, not Tony. He sent Tony to the ice house again.


    "Congratulations to the president. Are you getting married?" The driver said flatteringly.


    Huan Gufeng frowned tightly. He didn''t like such flattery, whether it was his driver or his secretary, because he was the Secretary of the president.


    "Thank you. How many years have you been driving? "Huan Gufeng''s words surprised him who thought he was successful in flattering.


    He didn''t answer right away. What did the president mean?


    Xiao Hanshan directly saw that the atmosphere in the car became embarrassed, so he came out in a hurry, "Mr. min, why do you have to tell your subordinates?"


    Huan Gufeng didn''t answer. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. Now he''s going to start preparing for his wedding on Tuesday.


    "Mr. min, let''s hold a cocktail party and invite some influential people from H city to join us. In addition to the 90% business you bring from Kane group, this is a big fat meat. Everyone has a hand in it. Let''s start first." Xiao Hanshan turned and looked at Huan Gufeng.


    "Yes, let''s do it." It''s very simple. In a word, the proposal was decided in less than ten words.


    The driver didn''t dare to talk any more.


    A week later, Huan Gufeng held a welcome reception for Huan''s president at Huan''s mansion.


    Huan Gufeng looks up to Yeming north, who has been looking for a circle at the banquet. Yeming North Dynasty, he shakes his head. It is obvious that he has not found the trace of bingxia. He is at ease.


    Bingzhai didn''t send the invitation. He was worried that bingxia would be embarrassed and sad.


    Bingxia didn''t make a phone call. Huan Gufeng was still worried, but now that he had just proposed marriage, he couldn''t go back.


    Huan Gufeng is at the reception in the conference room. Everyone is gloating at the new Huan''s new president and tells him that it won''t be that simple.


    "Mr. min, congratulations. You''ve become the new president of Huan family. But you know Huan family has been a mess for a long time. If you take over, what benefits can you get? It''s better not to take such hot potato, you say." A man in a suit and a pair of slender eyes suddenly came to Huan Gufeng and said.


    Huan Gufeng was very disgusted and didn''t make a sound. Today''s reception is of great significance. He announced that Huan''s enterprise will rise again, and it''s time for him to appear in H city. However, he knows that Peiwen and Han Feng have destroyed Huan''s business for more than a year.


    Just like a strong warrior fell ill, the doctor did not go to the treatment in time, just let it go, and finally only survived.


    He just appeared, that is to put this dying warrior back on his feet.


    "Who are you? Did I invite you? Why don''t we know you? " Huan Gufeng thinks that this man still has to learn a lesson. He sneers in his deep eyes. He looks at the fake Armani he is wearing. A man wearing fake Armani actually appears at his important cocktail party. What does his security manager do?Xiao Hanshan also came, he saw Huan Gufeng face not happy, know each other must be provoked by Huan Gufeng.


    He looked at each other is a strange face, in the past few months in H City, went to a bad scale enterprise, but this man is very strange.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    The man who was just proud was suddenly stimulated by Huan Gufeng''s words. His face was full of anger. When he saw another man coming, he was polite.


    He directly glared at his eyes and said, "I''m the business representative of e city. We just arrived in H city. When we got off the plane, we heard about the reception of Huan''s company. Many celebrities from H city are coming. I''ve come to see them specially. It''s a pity that some people look down on me, so I''ll leave first."


    Huan Gufeng is very suspicious of the business standard that he claims to be e country. He is not a stranger to e city. E city is not far away from H City, and there are a lot of trade contacts. However, he has never seen this man before. In the past, the president of the chamber of Commerce in e city was his father''s hometown, so he often appeared in Huan''s old house.


    "No more." Huan Gufeng didn''t give him any leeway.


    Xiao Hanshan is a little worried. In this case, if the other party really wants to be the business representative of e city, this time he comes to H city to talk about the partner project, it''s not worth the loss. If it''s false, there''s no problem at all.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Hanshan put down his wine glass and walked directly to the man with just slender eyes. In fact, this kind of man with peach blossom eyes must be a man with good wine and good enjoyment. To recruit peach blossom is to attract women''s love.

 Chapter 464

    If the lips are too thin, it is the moral of fickleness.


    But I can''t believe it all.


    "Wait a minute, sir." Xiao Hanshan called him out from behind each other.


    When the man turned around and saw that it was Xiao Hanshan, not min Hantian, he was very disappointed and his eyes were highlighted.


    "What can I do for you? And who are you? " The other side passed the ball directly to Xiao Hanshan.


    "I''m min Hantian''s private secretary and vice president of Huanshi building. My name is Xiao Hanshan. Xiao is a musical instrument, which is similar to flute. Han means self-restraint. Mountain means having the same mind and solid arms as big mountain." Xiao Hanshan has a smile on his face. His modesty makes the other party less angry.


    "Vice President Xiao, my name is Futian. I''m the president of e city''s Fortune International Limited. Please give me more advice." Fukuda handed his business card to Xiao Hanshan.


    Xiao Hanshan took the business card with both hands and looked at it. There are still few people surnamed Fu. This surname is one of the few in H city. However, it''s a coincidence that such people come to Huan''s cocktail party as soon as they arrive in H city. This cocktail party is not for external publicity. It''s all about sending invitation cards to relevant enterprises directly. Is it related to an enterprise in H city £¿


    However, he did not immediately raise his doubts. After all, with his business card, he could send someone to e city to investigate slowly. Today''s reception is very important. Many celebrities are coming, which is also an important friendship for Huan family.


    "Mr. Fu, let''s sit down sometime. I''m going back to the reception now. I''ll make amends for your unhappiness today some other day."


    Fukuda''s slender eyes looked at Xiao Hanshan, nodded, and then turned into the elevator.


    Xiao Hanshan put the business card away and put it in his pocket. Just as he turned around, he saw a familiar figure. He was surprised and quickly followed.


    When he followed the people in front of him into the meeting room, he saw the people in front of him shuttling directly through the crowd, and suddenly he couldn''t see them. His face became solemn, and he looked around to see where Huan Gufeng was?


    Huan Gufeng is talking with the presidents of several large enterprises in H city at this time. He is not aware of the crisis. After all, today''s reception is not only the announcement of his engagement, but also an important opportunity to contact some enterprises in H city. Now he is facing a stranger''s face. No one knows that he is Huan Gufeng who has been missing for a long time Min Hantian.


    "President min, I heard that your family is a shipping tycoon with a long history. They have visited many places in the world and found the treasure of pirates, haven''t they?" A man in a white suit, with a fat body and balding hair, looks at Huan Gufeng with a pair of small eyes, but this look is playful to Huan Gufeng.


    "Mr. Liu, did you watch too many TV dramas? How can the treasure of Pirates be found so easily? My family started from shipping. Now there are many businesses, such as real estate, medicine, textile and so on. Hotel business is also done. Soon, I will build a six-star hotel in H City, with 50 floors, a hotel integrating food, accommodation and shopping, and a swimming pool covering an area of 10000 square meters Do you want to invest in it? "


    Huan Gufeng looked at the other side with disdain. Sure enough, the other side''s face was not good-looking. He also put away his funny face and immediately turned away.


    "This kind of person is also worthy of being the president. It''s really cheap." Huan Gufeng cursed fiercely.


    "President min, are you all right?" A cold voice came from behind. Huan Gufeng was surprised. What a familiar voice. Is it him?


    Huan arc wind a turn around, see Pei father with a face of grim smile slowly approaching.


    At this time, Xiao Hanshan also came. Looking at Peifu''s look, he wanted to pull Huan Gufeng away, but he was pushed away by Huan Gufeng.


    "Gu Feng, you are..."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do it for me here. Today, all the people who come to H city are dignified. In addition, there are many security personnel around. He won''t be stupid enough to do it. Don''t worry, I can deal with it." Huan Gufeng said, looking at Peifu directly.


    Pei''s father walked up to them and laughed. He pulled the button of his suit and revealed the bomb on his waist. He took the lead from one end of the bomb. The look of his face shocked Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan. They didn''t expect Pei''s father to come in with the bomb.


    "Get out of here. What are the security personnel we hired doing? Didn''t they find anything unusual before they came in?" Xiao Hanshan retreated behind Huan Gufeng and waved to his nearest bodyguards in civilian clothes. Seeing that his face was not right, the bodyguards came here quickly.


    Huan Gufeng and Peifu are still holding each other.


    Finally, someone saw the things tied to Pei''s father and exclaimed, "bomb, run, bomb..."


    With a scream, the party was in a mess. Everyone was frantically looking for the exit, and the crowd was constantly screaming. We didn''t expect that there would be so many bullets here. No one wanted to be hurt by mistake.The security guards around also got the notice and began to run to Huan Gufeng. Some of them kept going and sent the guests out of the meeting room.


    All of a sudden, the elevator was not enough, and the crowd began to go down the safety door of the stairs.


    Someone called the police. The police didn''t expect such a serious incident.


    Bomb is not a small matter, received a call to the police, immediately contacted the special department, together to Huanshi building.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? " Peifu''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, his eyes have been staring at Huan Gufeng, the corner of his mouth is also gently rising, that with some contempt, he believes that no one will not be afraid of death.


    Huan Gufeng just laughs. For those who have died once, he has no fear in the face of such a bomb. He just looks at the old man in his twilight. Like his father, he must be for his son Peiwen. At this time, he is wondering if his father would go to Peiwen to do the same after he disappeared?


    Seeing that Huan Gufeng didn''t speak, he thought he was afraid.


    "Min Hantian, did you do wen''er''s work? If so, I want you to go to the police station and make it clear." Peifu''s words surprised Xiao Hanshan, who was standing on one side. It turned out that Peifu suspected that Huan Gufeng had done what Peiwen had been kidnapped before, but now he can''t admit it in front of bodyguards and security.

 Chapter 465

    "Mr. Pei, have you made a mistake? How can we possibly be the thing you said? I wonder if there is any misunderstanding. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk about it? This is not the place where he talks. These bombs on you will make you uncomfortable. Why don''t you take them down? Besides, how many of us can you blow up? " Xiao Hanshan now has to try his best to persuade Peifu to give up pulling the lead of the bomb. After all, this kind of bomb is still powerful. It''s still in Huan''s building, which is very harmful to the building.


    "Xiaoshan, you go to inform the security outside and evacuate all the people in the building. Just go now and leave ten people here for me. If all the others go out, you also go out." Huan Gufeng stares at Pei Fu with a pair of deep and cold eyes. Xiao Hanshan is surprised by what he says. Huan Gufeng actually wants to face Pei Fu himself. Now Pei Fu is a dangerous man. His body is full of bombs, which may cause a big explosion at any time.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t believe Huan Gufeng wanted to face it alone.


    "No, I won''t go. I want to be with you. Aren''t we brothers? Do you think brothers are the kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death and run away in danger? " Xiao Hanshan spent more time with Huan Gufeng than with his parents. He didn''t want to lose Huan Gufeng''s brother after he lost his father. He didn''t want to live alone in the world.


    Pei Fu looked at the two people''s mutual reluctance and yelled, "enough, no one can leave here. The people I''m looking for are you two. None of you can leave here. Wen''er is the only relative in the world. Everything I have is his. Now he''s useless, and there''s no hope for my lower body. It''s all caused by you. I want you now Completely disappeared. " When he said that he was excited, his hands began to tremble, and the hand with the lead wire also started to tremble. The bodyguards and security guards around him stared at his hands nervously, with sweat dripping on their faces and wet clothes.


    Wang Fang, the Secretary, is still being trained by yemingbei. She didn''t come to the evening party, but she was squeezed out of the meeting room by the guests. When he knew someone was strapped with a bomb in the meeting room, he took the elevator to go up.


    But the security guard at the door of the elevator stopped him.


    "Night secretary, you can''t go in. It''s too dangerous. There''s a man with a bomb all over. The new president and the new vice president are in it. For your safety, you''d better leave here first." Security''s words make yemingbei more worried. He is still min Hantian''s secretary now. How can the president''s secretary lean forward and fear death.


    Yeming north face a horizontal, directly push hard to block his own security.


    Security was his strength directly back to the back of the wall, he walked quickly to the direction of the conference room.


    There are many people in the corridor, most of them are the company''s security guards and the bodyguards brought by Min Hantian. Seeing him in a hurry, he stopped him again.


    "Sorry, no one can go in now. Please go back." A burly man in a black suit with a black wireless headset stretched out a hand to block the direction of the night light north.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the Secretary of President min. my name is yemingbei. I have something important to report to President min. can you afford the delay? " Yemingbei''s words really worked. The man took back his hand, but still didn''t let him in.


    Yemingbei anxiously wipes the sweat on his forehead. If the new president is really finished, he will be finished. After a few days, he will be the general manager of the marketing department. It''s only a few days. Before he takes office, his business career will be finished. He still has a girl he likes, and he hasn''t had time to express his love.


    No, we must not let min Hantian have an accident.


    When he thought of this, he directly ran into the bodyguard who stopped him. The bodyguard didn''t expect him to do so. He didn''t have any preparation and didn''t set up any defense. As a result, he was hit on the ground.


    When other people saw his action, they looked at him incredulously. Several bodyguards rushed over and tried to bring him down directly, but the bodyguard who fell on the ground waved his hand and motioned other people not to do it.


    "He is president min''s secretary, yemingbei."


    As soon as the other people heard his identity, they didn''t come around, but they still didn''t let him in, so the two sides were deadlocked.


    And there''s no good one in the conference room.


    The security guards left the conference room and stood by the door.


    Yemingbei saw them coming out of the meeting room, so he rushed to meet them.


    "Is president min in there? What''s going on? Is it true that someone is inside with a bomb? " Yemingbei asked a series of questions. One of the security guards just nodded. He was really shocked inside. A man with a full bomb strapped to his waist was beyond their understanding. It was the first time that he saw it from a close range. He was scared and his legs softened.


    They all think that they are going to die. They have to sacrifice themselves with the new president. Who wants their own security? Many people recite the names of their relatives in their hearts. They all regret that they didn''t accompany their families and have a good meal at home. They have different hearts.Yemingbei looks at the security guard and doesn''t speak. He just nods, which makes him very upset.


    "What on earth do you see in it? Are you scared like this? "


    The security guard stammered and said: "night secretary, you didn''t see it. It''s too frightening. All the men of that age are tied with bombs around their waists. It''s my first time to see that scene. I don''t think many people in the company have seen it. But Mr. min, the new president, is really a good man. He asked us all to go out, leaving only ten bodyguards in it. No But then we''ll all be finished. "


    What? A senior man?


    Yemingbei remembers who the possible person is? In the company for so many years, apart from the old man Huan who died, who is the old man?


    Now at the door of the conference room are also four tall men with burly figure and serious expression, standing straight at the door, with a deep look in their eyes.


    Yeming North naturally can''t break in.


    Yemingbei outside is very anxious. I don''t know what to do? But the atmosphere was not as tense as before. The main reason was Huan Gufeng.


    Huan Gufeng finds a chair to sit down, and asks the bodyguard to move a chair for Peifu to sit down.

 Chapter 466

    Huan Gufeng looks at Peifu. Now he looks at a man on the other side who wants to get justice for his son. He understands very well.


    "Mr. Pei, in fact, I sympathize with your son''s experience, but I didn''t do it. At the beginning, you said you wanted to borrow 50 million yuan, but I didn''t force you to do it. When we borrowed money, we signed a contract. A lawyer checked it. There''s no problem. Now you say I did it. It''s a bit far fetched. What''s the evidence?" Huan Gufeng pointed out the point in one sentence. He could see that Peifu didn''t really want to kill him. He just wanted to scare him. If he hadn''t experienced a death, he might have been scared.


    However, he didn''t panic at all about the threat, but the bodyguard and Xiao Hanshan behind him were nervous, with sweat on their palms and faces, even though there was a lot of air conditioning in the conference room.


    "Mr. min, do you think nobody knows what you do? If you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I have been in business for decades. When I entered business, you were not born. Do you think I can see the pattern you played? You look down on me too much. If I''m not for the sake of children, how can I willingly be fooled by you? Now my son has become a waste. Do you mean that I will live with patience? " Pei Fu''s tone was filled with deep resentment. He didn''t expect that a normal person would come back and become another person after he disappeared. Even his father didn''t recognize him. It had been two months, and the treatment had no effect at all.


    Huan Gufeng looks at the other side and knows that although he is not 100% sure of what the other side said, he did what Peiwen was kidnapped, but now some people doubt that someone has snitched. Who will it be? He kept thinking about who this person would be? Xiao Hanshan?


    The first thing he thought of was Xiao Hanshan, because only he and himself knew the most about it, but it was quickly denied, because at such a critical moment, Xiao Hanshan did not rebel, nor did he provoke Peifu verbally. Doubt should be ruled out.


    Tuesday?


    For this girl, he thinks it''s not possible. He wants to marry himself. He also helps to go to the old house on the mountain and send food to Xiao Hanshan and Peiwen every day. If he really informs, Pei''s father won''t come to revenge now. The party was not planned in advance and was decided temporarily. This suspicion has been denied.


    Zhou Laosi, tuiya''s father, an old man in the fishing village and his future father-in-law, is that him? However, the people in the fishing village reported that no strangers had entered the fishing village recently. If Peifu had gone, he would not have entered the fishing village by himself. It was all muddy roads that had not been built.


    For a boss like Peifu, who has been operating abroad for many years, he certainly won''t go into the village.


    He must be able to drive. As long as a foreign car enters the village, his people will report to him for the first time.


    So he whispered a few words to Xiao Hanshan behind him. Xiao Hanshan was stunned, looked at Pei Fu and nodded.


    Turn around and walk to the door of the conference room.


    The two men''s abnormality arouses Peifu''s vigilance. In fact, Huan Gufeng''s conjecture is correct. Peifu doesn''t want to die together. His purpose is to use a bomb to ask Huan Gufeng to tell the truth.


    But he underestimated Huan Gufeng''s intelligence.


    Huan Gufeng was not afraid at all, and he didn''t flinch. For the sake of everyone else''s safety, he directly asked the security guards to go out. There were only 13 people at the scene, one was himself, one was min Hantian, one was Xiao Hanshan, and the rest were ten bodyguards.


    Both the bodyguard and Xiao Hanshan stand behind Huan Gufeng. They look at Pei''s father fiercely. At this time, Pei''s father can''t support him any more. After all, he is too old to know his destiny. In addition, he has been in poor health. Peiwen''s affairs have also dealt him a great blow. The company is gone and his son is crazy.


    "What are you muttering about? If you want to play tricks, be careful if I pull my hand, everyone will be finished. " Peifu watched Xiao Hanshan walk out of the meeting room.


    But Huan Gufeng didn''t mean to leave. He still sat on the chair with his legs crossed and his hands on his legs. He didn''t move. His face was as calm as ever.


    "Mr. Pei, actually you''ve been sitting for a long time. Why don''t we have something to eat? I didn''t eat either. There were cakes at the reception, but I didn''t eat either. I just had a few drinks. I just asked my brother to find a chef to cook some small dishes for me. I had enough to continue talking, didn''t I?"


    Peifu is right to think about it. He got off the plane and drove directly to Huan''s building. As a result, the security guard at the door took him as a guest at the reception. He let him in without checking. He wanted to teach min Hantian a lesson. All the bombs were put in H City. He got these things through various channels. On the way to Huan''s building, he went to the designated location to get them Yes.


    He didn''t see who he was, either? The money was put in a locker.


    When he got off the plane, he received a short message with the address and the number and password of the locker.


    He tried to call each other''s mobile phone number, but he turned it off long ago.


    He didn''t eat either, so he came to Huan''s building. After being put in by the security guard, he went to the toilet to tie the bomb. According to the tips in the bag."You don''t want to put the police in. Now we are the nearest one meter away. I can put you down at any time. Do you believe it?" Pei Fu took back his thoughts of deserting and said with a straight face.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t get angry. He nodded and said, "I won''t. I didn''t call the police. Aren''t you staring at me all the time? I haven''t even taken my cell phone. "


    Peifu thinks that it is true. He suddenly appears. Min Hantian doesn''t know and has no time to run away.


    "Well, I''ll take your word for it."


    "That who, you go to pour a glass of water for this old gentleman, so long, should be thirsty." His words surprised the bodyguards behind him. At any time, a man with a bomb all over his body sat opposite him, one meter away.


    If he met this kind of thing, he would have been scared to pee his pants, and he could still be so calm. He began to admire the evil looking president. His facial features were impeccable, and his face was very white. Such a person was not sought after by women, and there were few female guests at the scene.


    The boss said something. In fact, a bodyguard could only turn around and walk to the middle of the reception, where Huan Gufeng sent people to prepare snacks, all kinds of wine and fruits.


    Dim sum and fruit are all sent by five-star hotel. They all drool.

 Chapter 467

    As for all kinds of wine, Huan Gufeng took it from an overseas wine agent. Now he can''t go to his own winery abroad to transport wine. Airplanes can''t ship things containing ethanol.


    It took him at least a month and a half to get to H city by sea. He thought of announcing his engagement party with Zhou Erya, but he couldn''t wait a month and a half to announce it.


    The bodyguard passes a glass of clear water to Pei''s father. Pei''s father looks at the white liquid in the glass and hesitates. He is afraid that Huan Gufeng will give him something. In that case, he will have bad luck.


    Looking at Peifu''s delay in receiving the water cup, Huan Gufeng understood what it meant? So he motioned to another bodyguard behind him to take an empty wine cup. The bodyguard went to the dining table and took an empty cup. Huan Gufeng tilted the cup with clear water and poured the liquid into his empty cup, one third of it.


    Then he looked up and poured all the water into his stomach.


    Pei''s father and bodyguard were stunned. What''s the situation? Huan Gufeng drinks the water from the cup. The bodyguard who carries the clear water is glad that he doesn''t put sleeping pills in the cup. Otherwise, if he is drunk by his boss, he will be in trouble.


    "Thank you very much." With that, Peifu took the clear water cup from the bodyguard and drank up the water in the cup.


    Looking at Pei''s father''s eyes, there is more admiration. If he were to be him, he might not have done as well as the young man in front of him. He is not as brave as this. He can see that Min Hantian didn''t pretend it on purpose, but he didn''t have any fear.


    "Why are you so kind to me? Is it wrong to say that you are so kind to me? I''ve heard the story of the farmer and the snake. The farmer saved the snake, but the snake finally bit the farmer. Don''t think you gave me a glass of water, just like I let you go. Don''t dream. I''m not the snake, and you''re not the farmer. I''m sorry for you first, I''m not ungrateful. "


    He he laughs. Huan Gufeng feels that Pei''s father is very poor. He is old and can enjoy his good fortune at home. He doesn''t have to come out to embarrass his opponents. He thinks Pei Wen is not a thing. He does all kinds of bad things. Finally, he wants his father to get justice. It''s sad, hateful and pitiful!


    "Mr. Pei, I''ve been dead for a while. Can I be afraid of your bomb? When you meet death standing in front of you, you want to argue, but say a word, that feeling of despair, have you experienced it? When you lose your memory, your relatives are not in the world, and your closest ones are gone, and you still live in the world, what will you do? Do you want to go with your family? Still strong to survive. "


    Pei Fu is stunned. He has a suspicious name in his heart. But he looks at Min Hantian sitting opposite him carefully. They are totally different in length. They can''t be one person, can''t they?


    He denied that the person in his heart was Huan Gufeng, who disappeared more than a year ago.


    As for Peiwen, who has captured Huan''s family by stratagem, poached all Huan''s customers, and eaten them all, big or small, he once advised that God wants you to be crazy before you perish. Peiwen has been successful for more than a year, and many small and medium-sized enterprises have been robbed by him by stratagem. After re integration, they sell.


    Many people have come to the H City branch of Kane group, but they are easily solved by Peiwen every time. The truth is that those people are missing, and no one knows where they have gone? After that, I didn''t dare to make trouble with him.


    As Peiwen''s father, he knows his son''s means. On the surface, he looks gentle and modest, but on the back, he is a devil. For bingxia, he always opposes the two people together, not because he doesn''t like bingxia. On the contrary, he likes bingxia very much, but a person with Peiwen''s character can''t make bingxia happy, He once advised Peiwen to give up bingxia.


    Peiwen doesn''t want to, but kneels down and asks to marry bingxia, otherwise he won''t get up all his life.


    His heart softened.


    But he didn''t tell bingxia about all these. Until bingxia really left Peiwen, he wanted to bless bingxia after Peiwen had been abandoned. As a result, he heard that Min Hantian was pursuing bingxia, and he took over Huan''s family directly, driving away Han Feng, the last president.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was very depressing, which made all the people except Huan Gufeng and Peifu look impatient, thinking about how to get out.


    "Now that I am alive, I want to thank God for giving me a chance to be reborn. I want to take hold of it, take revenge, and look for the person who can hardly see the sun tomorrow morning. Do you think that''s the reason, Mr. Pei?" Huan Gufeng intends to tell Mr. Pei that he is here for revenge, but how do you understand that he can''t manage it and doesn''t want to.


    "Revenge? Isn''t Mr. min living abroad for many years? Your family is very large, but you have just entered the business world. Where is your enemy? " Peifu is trying to find out if the other party''s people are suspicious in his own heart.


    Huan Gufeng immediately understands Pei Fu''s deep meaning. If he accidentally says that he has lost more information, Pei Fu will find out that he is Huan Gufeng, who disappeared more than a year ago.He looked at a clock opposite the conference room. Xiao Hanshan had been out for forty minutes. Why didn''t he come back?


    Just as he was still thinking about it, the door opened with a bang, and the man who strode in was Xiao Hanshan.


    He nodded slightly. Huan Gufeng knew that what had just happened had a result.


    Xiao Hanshan is followed by several people carrying food boxes. At first glance, they are the waiters of the hotel, still wearing the clothes of the hotel restaurant. He looks at Xiao Hanshan admiringly and smiles.


    Peifu was attracted by the door, and didn''t notice Huan Gufeng''s look.


    "What? What do they do? Police? I''m warning you not to play tricks. I''m holding hands. We''re both finished. I won''t let you live. I didn''t intend to go back. " Pei''s father suddenly got excited. Just now, he felt guilty that he was too impulsive. This is the other party''s territory. He didn''t bring one of his soldiers. He was completely isolated.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Pei. Didn''t I say I was hungry? I told my brother to go out and order the dishes from the five-star hotel. They are delicious. I specially asked them to make non spicy dishes. I don''t think you like spicy food, do you Huan Gufeng looks at Peifu with a cool face.

 Chapter 468

    Xiao Hanshan was followed by hotel attendants dressed up as police. Just 40 minutes ago, the police arrived at the door of Huan''s building. However, because the meeting room was closed, there were no windows around, and the sound insulation had been done, Peifu didn''t hear the sound of the police car.


    However, when Xiao Hanshan and yemingbei came down from the upstairs, the police went up directly and inquired about the situation in the reception. When they heard that Peifu''s waist was all tied with bombs, they were still surprised, especially the leader. He knew this was a big deal, so the walkie talkie in his car reported it to the relevant department head.


    Xiao Hanshan is going to do what Huan Gufeng told him.


    Yemingbei stayed to cooperate with the police.


    Now there are no windows in the conference room, and the relevant professionals can''t find the right place accurately to block effectively. The only way is to enter the conference room.


    Act according to circumstances. After all, there is a dangerous person in it.


    The guests of Huan''s reception have all withdrawn, and many people are still in shock. It''s very frightening to see the bomb for the first time.


    "Night secretary, what''s the situation inside? Can you tell me clearly?" The leader of the police got the architectural drawing of Huan''s building. It was the first time that he had seen the drawing in yemingbei. The Huan''s building had been renovated by a well-known domestic construction company. Naturally, he left the design drawing at that time. Just one of the police, his friend, was a member of the architectural firm, so he could get the drawing Paper.


    Looking at the drawings, yemingbei also felt complicated. It was a plan, too many frames and numbers, and he was dizzy. He shook his head awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. policeman. In fact, I didn''t enter the conference room. Mr. Xiao, who just left, is the vice president of our company. He has entered the conference room. He should be very clear. Would you like to ask him later?"


    The police looked at him, didn''t want to be lying, so they had to put away the drawings.


    I went back to my own staff and discussed the countermeasures.


    Yemingbei looks up at the floor of the conference room, which is an independent floor with windows only in the corridor.


    As time goes by, all the people are worried about the new president, who has not started his formal work yet, so he is sent to heaven by a crazy man.


    This is the end of Huan''s spring.


    Most of the people in Huan''s enterprises didn''t attend the reception, and naturally they didn''t know what happened. Now they are completely blocked.


    Huan Gufeng is still struggling with Peifu, hoping to dispel his anger and take down the bomb on his waist. Otherwise, everyone will be burned and no one will escape.


    He doesn''t want bingxia to be in a dilemma in the middle. After all, he just made up with bingxia, and something like this happened. He hopes that bingxia won''t know the news at this time.


    But it happened that one person''s appearance made things unexpected.


    Xiao Hanshan drives away from Huan''s building in a hurry. He goes to find the person who arranged to stare at Peiwen and his son last time. Now this person is on vacation at home for the time being. An old man has passed away in his family. He doesn''t want to use the phone in case of any mistake.


    He accelerated the car and drove all the way to the east side of the city. There was a new city where the bodyguard lived. Twenty minutes later, he arrived at the bodyguard''s yard. It was a three story villa, but he made it himself. The village houses here had not been officially developed by the developers. These people in the villages in the city can still enjoy themselves I''m living.


    A luxury car slowly drove into the alley, which also attracted the attention of many people. This place belongs to a different place of high-rise buildings. Many of them came from other places to work in H city. They gradually integrated into the city, and the next generation took root here. The bodyguard just mentioned is such a person. As the bodyguard of Huan Gufeng, he got a lot of money, and he used the money I made the house and borrowed some money from the bank.


    The house looks very new. The soil in the yard has not been cleared out. It''s in a mess.


    Xiao Han Shan stops the car at the door, looks at the scarlet wood gate, walks out of the car and strides inside. The bodyguard is cleaning up the room. He can smell some pungent smell, which should be from the wet paint.


    He coughed lightly. The people squatting on the ground heard the voice behind him and turned quickly. After finding that it was Xiao Hanshan, they immediately took off their cotton gloves.


    "Mr. Xiao, why are you here?"


    "Aishan, it''s still easy to find your position. It''s just that the smell is too strong, or you should spread more. Otherwise, it''s easy to get formaldehyde poisoning. I''m a doctor. I know this very well. I''m looking for you today. Can I come out and talk about it in the yard?" Xiao Hanshan couldn''t stand the pungent smell of the house, and he couldn''t reach out to cover his nose and mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. The house is in a mess and the yard is in a mess. Let''s go to the tea house at the entrance of the village. It''s better there." AI Shan embarrassed, looking at Xiao Hanshan said.


    "No, it''s very important. Let''s talk about it in the yard." Xiao Hanshan went to a small stool, wiped the dust with his hand, and sat on it. AI Shan saw it, and he could only walk past. He also knew what Xiao Hanshan was doing? Still so serious.After they sat down, Xiao Hanshan looked at the door and sighed deeply.


    "Ai Shan, now Mr. Huan is in big trouble. I hope you can tell the truth." Xiao Hanshan''s words confused AI Shan''s safety.


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Huan, if you need me to help you, please speak directly." If AI Shan hadn''t met Huan Gufeng, he was still carrying sandbags on the construction site. He had no culture and didn''t know a few big words. Except for his name, he had a great strength. Most people find it hard to carry two sandbags. He can carry four sandbags at a time, but he still doesn''t have much money.


    After sending home two-thirds of the money every month, the rest is only a few hundred yuan, which he is reluctant to spend. He eats in the canteen of the construction site every day, and he can eat two big bowls of any dish.


    Everyone laughed at him for being a fool and nicknamed him "silly mountain."


    It was also an accident to meet Huan Gufeng. That day, he went to the bank to transfer money. He happened to meet Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan who were also in the bank.


    When he finished saving money, he found a wallet on the ground. He looked at the people around him and also watched the wallet, so he quickly picked it up. As a result, a tall and thin man approached him, looked up and down, took out 200 yuan directly from his pocket, handed it to him, and said with a smile, "brother, thank you for picking up my wallet."

 Chapter 469

    AI Shan was wearing a washed out blue overalls, which were given to every worker at the construction site. He just wanted to wear this one. The construction site gave two to everyone.


    His hair is gray, all the dust of the construction site, and a pair of canvas shoes with fingers exposed on his feet. Such a person dressed like a beggar is bound to cause misunderstanding.


    AI Shan looked at the wallet in his hand, then at the tall and thin man, and asked suspiciously, "is this wallet really yours?"


    On hearing this, the smile on the thin man''s face froze. He put 200 yuan into AI Shan''s hand directly. The next second he was going to take AI Shan''s wallet. AI Shan had all his silly strength, but his brain was not stupid. He found that he was not the real owner of the wallet, so he didn''t want to give it to him.


    "Steal money, come on, I caught a thief, he stole money..." This voice attracted all the people in the bank, and the security guard also came. He walked up to AI Shan, with a pair of stern eyes staring at the wallet in his hand, and asked: "is the wallet yours?"


    "It''s not mine. I picked it up." AI Shan looked at the fierce eyes of the security guard, but he didn''t feel timid at all.


    "I didn''t find it. I work here every day. You stole it." The security guard said with a sneer that he saw AI Shan dressed in such rags that he was either a beggar or a thief.


    Other people gradually gathered around, all whispering, pointing to AI Shan.


    AI Shan''s dark cheek began to get hot. Now he regretted that he had meddled in his business and should not have picked up his wallet. Now he was suspected to be a thief.


    "Let''s call the police. I think the police will tell the truth when they arrive. People like him must be thieves. Let''s see whose wallet is missing." One of them, a fat looking elder sister, cried out directly.


    Just now, the people who were just whispering began to blame one after another as soon as they were yelled by the voice.


    AI Shan was really eloquent. He was sweating and constantly explained: "I''m not a thief. I''m not. I''m here to save money. When I finished saving, I found the wallet on the ground. I was about to ask the security guard of the bank. As soon as I found the man, he said that the wallet was his. So I asked," is the wallet really yours? "? He said, "I''m a thief. I''m not really a thief."


    AI Shan finished, took out a deposit slip from his ragged pants, and raised it. He also saved it more than ten minutes ago.


    "I prove that what he said is true." A pleasant voice came from the crowd, and everyone was wondering who this person would be?


    A petite girl in a bank uniform came in and walked to AI Shan. She looked at Ai Shan with a kind of tenderness in her eyes. AI Shan''s heart. Several brave people came forward and took the deposit slip in AI Shan''s hand. When they saw that it was really today, they didn''t shut up.


    "I can, too. He didn''t steal the wallet. He picked it up." A cold voice came from the crowd, and everyone was looking back. A tall and handsome man stood at the door, with noble air on his cold face, elegant blue suit and upright posture. Such a man has attracted a lot of attention everywhere, especially girls, who are staring at him.


    "How do you prove it?" Security turned to see him, but the dignity of the man was a little shocked, he asked unconvinced.


    "The wallet belongs to me. I believe he didn''t steal it. If he could steal it, he would have left long ago. Can he wait here for us to call the police? You''re a security guard. Can you use your head? " The speaker is Huan Gufeng. He came out of the bank and found his wallet missing when he got on the bus. He thought it might have fallen in the bank, so he quickly turned to the bank and saw the scene of AI Shan.


    Xiao Hanshan was about to step forward, and he was stopped by Huan Gufeng. He wanted to see how the man in old clothes handled his wallet?


    Seeing that he was wronged as a thief, he saw the bad intention of the tall and thin man at a glance, but he didn''t say it right away, just quietly continued to look at it.


    As expected, AI Shan didn''t mean to take his wallet as his own. He appreciated it very much. The appearance didn''t matter, but the heart.


    AI Shan also looks at Huan Gufeng, but it''s strange that he has a strong feeling that he is sure that this man is the owner of the wallet.


    "Wait, no, this wallet is mine." The thin and tall man saw that the momentum was not right, but he didn''t want to give up his wallet. He could have got it because of the rustic man in front of him.


    "Is it?" The girl who just helped Aishan work in the bank didn''t believe it. She believed that the wallet belonged to Huan Gufeng rather than the man with the evil eyes.


    The thin and tall man showed his ferocity in his eyes. He stared at the girl. "You meddle in your business. I said that my wallet is mine and mine. I''m very busy. I have to go."


    He reached out to grab the wallet from AI Shan, but AI Shan held it tightly. They began to fight for the wallet, and the people around them began to be confused. Who is the owner of the wallet.Both are saying yes.


    Huan Gufeng strode forward, tall and thin man only to his shoulder, and a little hunchback, looking at is not a good man.


    "I have an idea. This is the bank. I''ll find a bank staff to come out. We''ll each take a piece of paper and write on it what''s in the wallet? The person who can write it is the owner of the wallet. "


    "I agree." The first one is the girl who just helped Aishan''s bank work.


    "I agree." AI Shan agreed without hesitation.


    Then one by one, his voice turned to Huan Gufeng.


    Thin and tall man a look momentum is not right, also dare to continue the entanglement, but he does not want to go so gloomy.


    "OK, I don''t want the wallet. I don''t want it."


    Turning around and about to leave, the girl in the bank has a loud voice, which makes Huan Gufeng never think of.


    "Don''t go, sir. Didn''t you just say that this gentleman stole your wallet? Whose wallet is it now? Do you want to go? It seems wrong. If the wallet is not yours, you should apologize to this gentleman. "

 Chapter 470

    AI Shan looked at the girl in disbelief. This was the first time that someone said this to himself. He was suspected that he was the one who lost things in the previous construction site, just because he didn''t buy anything and didn''t go shopping after rest.


    "Are you insane? Do I apologize to a hillbilly? What''s my identity? Do you know who I am? "The tall man looked at Ai Shan with disdain and said impolitely.


    The girl was directly angered, she directly stopped in front of the tall man, firmly said: "no, you can''t go without money."


    "Your supervisor, why don''t you take charge? Is this your service?" Tall and thin man began to cheat, he yelled, a face of rage.


    Girls are not afraid at all, but a righteous face, for the thin man''s blame is also a little don''t care, people around have accused the thin man is unreasonable.


    "What are you looking at? Nothing to do? It''s all gone. It''s true. " The tall and thin man immediately changed his direction. He knew that it was bad for him to go on like this. It was better to walk as soon as possible.


    "I''ve already called the police. I''d better go to the police station to make it clear so that everything will be clear. We don''t have to guess each other. This brother is innocent. Everyone will wait. The police will come soon." Xiao Hanshan raised his mobile phone and looked at the tall man with a contemptuous smile.


    The thin and tall man''s face was suddenly bad. He turned around and wanted to leave the bank, but there were too many people around. He was completely surrounded and couldn''t get out. His anxious forehead was sweating. He wanted to rush out of the crowd. AI Shan grabbed him by the shoulder and dragged him back. Huan Gufeng was interested in AI Shan, but AI Shan had a flexible mind Other people haven''t responded yet. AI Shan has controlled the tall and thin man.


    "Let go of me, who are you, hillbilly? Let go of your dirty hands." The thin and tall man struggled to get rid of AI Shan''s hand, with a fierce face. He felt that he had been caught by a man in rags. He had no face and was still in front of so many people.


    As everyone began to notice AI Shan, other people in the bank also appeared. One was wearing a black straight suit, with a silver work card in his heart, with the words "manager" written on it. He stared at the girl just now with a pair of stern eyes, "Wang Fang, what are you doing? This is the bank. Take a look at what you have done. Now it seriously affects the normal work of the bank. Now everyone is scattered. "


    The other people looked at each other and felt that the excitement was almost there, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    The thin and tall man saw that the opportunity had come, and he didn''t run until now.


    He pushed AI Shan away directly. AI Shan was suddenly ignored. His steps were unsteady and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Hanshan caught him.


    "Thank you


    AI Shan is embarrassed to say.


    Xiao Hanshan shook his head with a smile, people can not rely on clothing to measure.


    AI Shan was respected for the first time. He looked at each other gratefully and his eyes were moist.


    "Who called the police?" Two men in uniform came in and looked at the eye-catching sign on their shoulders. The tall and thin man''s legs softened suddenly. He just went out. As a result, he almost ran into it and quickly flashed aside. He held his breath and looked at the glass door of the bank behind his back.


    But he was recognized.


    "I reported to Mr. police. I handed it to Xiao Hanshan, the president of our company. We worked in this bank an hour ago. As a result, my president''s wallet fell out and was found by this little brother. However, someone said that the wallet was his. Now, in order not to arouse everyone''s suspicion, I choose to call the police and ask Mr. police to judge." Xiao Hanshan sneered at the tall and thin man at the door.


    In fact, the logic of a policeman nodding is very clear, and the incident is also very clear.


    "OK, let''s go to the police station and make it clear. Get on the bus. How many people?"


    "Four people, my president and I, the little brother, and the man at the door. There are not many people." Xiao Hanshan didn''t want to make peace at this time. The thin man regretted it. He knew he was not so greedy. In fact, he was a little late. AI Shan picked up the wallet on the ground first. He saw it at the first sight when he came in, but he didn''t have the courage to pick it up immediately. There were too many people around him, and there were bank security guards.


    "All right, get in the car." The policeman put away his notebook and pen and winked at another policeman. The thin man at the door was brought by a policeman behind him.


    Poop, the thin man knelt on the ground, and all the people were stunned. They didn''t know which one to sing?


    "Uncle policeman, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t recognize something that doesn''t belong to me. I didn''t take it. I really didn''t take it. That wallet has been in that person''s hand, but I didn''t touch it. It''s not an attempt. Can I not go to the police station?" The tone of the thin man''s voice has become a cry, bitter meat scheme. Now he just hopes that this bitter meat scheme can succeed.


    "Uncle, I''m younger than you. Is my seniority too big? Now someone has called the police. It''s impossible to leave. Get up and cry. Let''s go to the police station together. We don''t have time to grind with you." Police do not eat this set, thin man a look bitter meat plan is not good, a direct embrace of the police trouser legs."No, I can''t stand up. I''ve been short of calcium since I was a child. My legs can''t stand up now. I can''t walk. I won''t walk." Thin man began to cheat, the police''s thigh is so easy to hold it? Two policemen looked at each other for a while, directly took out the tools at the waist behind them, squatted down and swayed in front of the thin man.


    "Is this OK? If you don''t get up now, the nature will be different. It''s hard to say whether you stole the wallet or not. If you continue to do so, we''ll be rude. We won''t ask you to get on the bus. We''ll take it away by force. You''d better think about it. " The police are used to this kind of recklessness. They have plenty of ways to deal with it.


    Sure enough, the thin man didn''t dare to cheat. He stood up obediently, and the people around him clapped and praised him.


    They followed the police to the police station, but the girl who stood up didn''t expect that she would have a closer relationship with the handsome wallet owner soon, not a couple.


    Besides, Huan Gufeng didn''t really want to go to the police station to face such trouble, but he didn''t want a good man to be wronged.


    In fact, the result is very obvious. The thin man admitted that he wanted to take the wallet, but he failed. The police just educated him, so there was no embarrassment.

 Chapter 471

    Out of the police station, Huan Gufeng''s car is still in the bank. Now he can only take it back by taxi.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Hanshan took AI Shan''s arm and asked with a smile.


    "Ai Shan, I have to go. I have to go to work. The boss who is absent from work has to deduct money." AI Shan saw the time in the police station. It has been two hours. He only asked for one hour''s leave and came to the bank to deposit money.


    Xiao Hanshan knew the meaning of Huan Gufeng. When he came, they said it quietly.


    "Where do you work?" Xiao Hanshan didn''t plan to let AI Shan go. He continued to ask.


    "Sir, I really have to leave. If I find the wallet, I should give it to the owner. If no one claims it, I will give it to the bank security guard or the police. Although I come from the countryside, I still know this truth. I can''t take ill gotten gains." AI Shan''s words surprised Huan Gufeng. He appreciated the sincerity of AI Shan''s words. His behavior also showed this.


    Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng exchanged their eyes.


    Xiao Hanshan put his arms around AI Shan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Congratulations, little brother. My president said that you will follow us. I think you have great strength. That thin man is still tall. Although he is thin, it''s not easy to pull him over. I think your body and hands are good."


    AI Shan feels embarrassed to touch his own cuntou. He works at the construction site and carries a big bag every day. He simply cuts his hair short and shaves his head again. People think he is an idle person in society. He is too big and eats too much.


    "I''ve been strong since I was a child, and I haven''t received any training. People at my construction site call me silly Dashan." AI Shan said with a simple and honest smile.


    "Silly mountain, interesting nickname, let''s find a place to sit down." Xiao Hanshan took AI Shan to a cafe across the street.


    Three people went in one by one. The waiter of the coffee shop saw it and stood in front of AI Shan unhappily. "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t welcome people with untidy clothes here. Please go out."


    His words made Huan Gufeng, who was walking in front of him, very unhappy. He looked down on this kind of person who stood up to others.


    "Tell your manager to come out." Huan Gufeng a pair of cold eyes looking at each other, the waiter looking at a suit of Armani man, also long so handsome, naturally nod.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged man with gold wire glasses came. He was also very thin, but he was more mature and steady than the thin man who pretended to recognize his wallet in the bank before, and had the dignity of a boss.


    "Are you the boss?"


    Huan Gufeng asked with a straight face.


    "Yes, sir, what are you doing?" The owner of the coffee shop didn''t understand the process of the matter, so he was called out by the waiter when he made an account at the back. He was a little confused?


    "Such an employee should be dismissed. Does it mean that people with untidy clothes can''t drink coffee? Everyone is born rich and created by both hands. This brother is a construction worker. They have created many places here, but there is no place for them. They have no complaints at all. Don''t we feel ashamed? " Huan Gufeng''s words deeply hit AI Shan''s heart. This is the first time that someone spoke for his own identity.


    The waiter immediately lowered his head.


    The manager understood what was going on?


    "You''re going to work tomorrow. Let''s wait for the financial settlement." The manager''s words made the waiter dumbfounded. He was also wronged that he lost his job. The people who came here to eat and drink coffee were all around the office, dressed neatly one by one.


    Now it''s the first time for a man in rags to come here for coffee.


    "Boss, please, I can''t lose this job. I have an old mother to support in my family." The waiter knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t think that his words offended the boss.


    "It''s not to apologize to me. It''s the person you insulted who apologizes and asks for his forgiveness. Then you can stay here to work." The boss is not a short guard, his words let Xiao Hanshan and Huan Gufeng look at each other.


    The waiter, who is not willing to face now, goes directly to AI Shan and lowers his head and says, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that to you. People don''t distinguish between the high and the low. I shouldn''t have such a bad idea. Please forgive me. I''m not really losing my job. Please."


    AI Shan was stunned. What''s the situation? It''s not the first time that someone took the initiative to apologize to him. It''s not the first time that he was misunderstood. He really can''t come to such a place because he''s wearing this kind of clothes. When he looks around, either he''s wearing a suit with a leather collar, or he''s dressed neatly. His worn-out work clothes have been washed off, and it really doesn''t fit in here Yes.


    "Two bosses, you are good people. In fact, I don''t belong here. This little brother didn''t mean to do it. Please forgive him. I''ll go back to work first." He turned around and was about to leave. He was held by the owner of the coffee shop.


    "Brother, you are the most lovely person in this city. Without you, these high-rise buildings can''t be built. Today, I''ll treat you to coffee. The most expensive one is in the private room. No one will disturb the three bosses to talk." In fact, the owner of a coffee shop saw at first glance that Huan Gufeng was unusual. The appearance of such a man must be rich or expensive. The coffee shop needs such a person to come frequently, which can increase a lot of popularity and prestige."Well, you can be a man." Xiao Hanshan nodded and pulled the embarrassed AI Shan to follow the boss to the second floor.


    The second floor is very quiet, with four private rooms, namely "spring bamboo, summer willow, autumn chrysanthemum, winter plum."


    "Just spring bamboo. I like bamboo''s indomitable temperament." Xiao Hanshan directly pushed the door of spring bamboo, in which there are several bamboo plants, but the small bamboo is not very big, which adds to the elegance of the room.


    "I make coffee for three of you. I grind Italian coffee beans by hand. I just arrived. It will take about half an hour." With that, the boss went out.


    Xiao Hanshan closes the door and pulls AI Shan to sit on the sofa. AI Shan stands up and shakes his head awkwardly. His clothes are too dirty.


    Huan Gufeng picked up the phone directly and said, "go and buy some clothes, one size bigger than mine. Send them to Chunzhu private room on the second floor of lover Island Bar on Tianfu road."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Ai Shan and looked up and down. At this time, AI Shan was just like a child who had made a mistake, motionless and nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is our president Huan. My name is Xiao Hanshan. You can call me Xiaoshan. Sit down." Xiao Hanshan warmly took AI Shan and sat down.


    AI Shan bowed his head and did not dare to speak. It was the first time that he sat with such a big boss.

 Chapter 472

    "Have you ever been to school? To what extent? " Huan Gufeng looked at Ai Shan with dignity, which made AI Shan dare not look up.


    Xiao Hanshan was more amiable. He stood up directly, went to AI Shan, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. In fact, my brother is very good, but I''m a little fierce."


    When Huan Gufeng heard Xiao Hanshan describe himself like this, he looked at him scornfully. He was very straight, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at the opposite person. AI Shan just showed his strength in the bank. He was able to lift the thin man up and pull him back directly, without hesitation.


    "I I went to school for a few years, but my family was poor, and I couldn''t pay my tuition. I was tall and burly. I was not picky about food, so I was much taller than children of the same age. So few people doubted my age. In fact, I came out to work when I was 16 years old. I had no education, so I could only carry sandbags on the construction site. I could carry four bags each time, so the people on the construction site called me silly Dashan. " It''s the first time that AI Shan has said so much. In the company, he is usually silent and does his own business.


    Huan Gufeng continued to do a lot of work up and down. After he nodded, he continued: "then you can do it with me. I''ll ask you to teach you Kung Fu. Are you willing? Is it a salary? How about 8000 yuan a month? "


    "What? 8000 yuan? " AI Shan fell down from his chair in surprise. He grew up in fear. He had never taken so much 8000 yuan. Now it''s only 2000 yuan a month. He''s very satisfied.


    "What''s the matter? Is there less rejection? " Huan Gufeng is a little curious. The honest man in front of him should not be pretending. Otherwise, his wallet has 7000 yuan in cash, plus his bank card, the most important thing is his identification. If he loses it, it will be very troublesome.


    He is now replacing min Hantian, not Huan Gufeng.


    "No No, I mean too much. Now my monthly salary is more than 2000. If I am sick and can''t do anything, I have to deduct money. I come back to take a cold bath every day. I seldom get sick. " AI Shan felt that he had met a noble man.


    "Silly Dashan, is really a fool, do not hurry to thank President Huan ah." Looking at Ai Shan''s silly appearance, Xiao Hanshan felt that this man was very real. He was misunderstood in the bank and would never let go of his wallet.


    In the next two months, Huan Gufeng found a good coach to train AI Shan. AI Shan''s strength is an advantage. In addition, he met a good teacher, who made rapid progress. He also resigned directly from the construction site. Everyone was surprised and ridiculed that he was a fool. The construction site was packed with food and gave him more than 2000 yuan. What''s wrong.


    AI Shan what say Huan Gu Feng''s name, also did not say where?


    Things go back to Xiao Hanshan''s hometown to find AI Shan.


    "Mr. Xiao, is something wrong with President Huan?" After training, AI Shan''s brain became more intelligent. He enrolled in an evening school to learn cultural knowledge. Of course, Qian Huan''s expenses were fully reimbursed.


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with President Huan. Do you remember asking you to watch an old man before? He appeared in the conference room of Huan''s mansion. You went back to your hometown to build a house. Today is the company''s reception. The old man suddenly appeared, but he was not congratulating. He came to make trouble. His waist is full of bombs. Now I''m negotiating with President Huan. I''ve come out secretly. " Xiao Hanshan briefly introduced what happened today.


    "What, Mr. Xiao, are you telling the truth? Then I''m going to save president Huan. Without him, I won''t be able to build such a good house. I''m going to get married soon. I didn''t even dare to think about it before. Now president Huan has encountered such a big problem, how can I ignore it. " AI Shan''s words are not flattering. From following Huan Gufeng, he has been quietly protecting Huan Gufeng and becoming his most trusted bodyguard. Only two months ago, Huan Gufeng sent him to the hospital to monitor Peifu.


    Xiao Hanshan waved his hand. He didn''t come to AI Shan to save Huan Gufeng this time. He just came to ask Peifu who he met during his hospitalization? Or who met Peifu in the ward?


    He asked these questions.


    AI Shan was silent. He was thinking about it.


    After more than ten minutes, he slowly said: "there are two men, one young, one old."


    "Oh, really?" Xiao Hanshan was surprised that someone came into contact with Pei''s father. Maybe Pei''s father knew something about Peiwen''s disappearance. Now it''s time to find out who this man is? It needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    "Then tell me what''s obvious or different about these two people."


    "First of all, the young one is pretty long and tall, but I have an uncomfortable feeling that he didn''t see the old man watching for long, five minutes at most. As for the old man? It''s a long time. Oh, by the way, I followed a beautiful girl. It''s really beautiful. Although she didn''t make up, she couldn''t hide her temperament. I lost my mind at that time. Ha ha ha AI Shan laughs awkwardly. He doesn''t dare to tell his fiancee that his fiancee is from the village. He was a childhood sweetheart. He once studied in a school, but later he didn''t go to school because his family was poor.When he was a teenager, he left home to work. If he had not met Huan Gufeng, the sparrow flew up the branch and turned into a Phoenix, he would not have been allowed to get married. When he returned to his hometown, he just met the girl at the entrance of the village. He just said hello politely. But he was driving back, or that kind of car. Of course, it attracted the attention of the girl The surface also began to contact frequently.


    "A beautiful girl followed. Is it her?" Xiao Hanshan''s brain suddenly flashed a person, he is not sure is it?


    So I put this question in my heart.


    "What about that man, is there anything special?" Xiao Hanshan continued.


    AI Shan shakes his head. Xiao Hanshan takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, slides the screen directly, and quickly frames it on a picture. He directly faces the picture to AI Shan and asks, "is it him?"


    AI Shan looked at it carefully for a while and then nodded.


    Xiao Hanshan stood up with a sneer. He patted AI Shan on the shoulder, "thank you! Go ahead and clean up the room. I''ll go first. I''ve been out for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on in the conference room. "

 Chapter 473

    Xiao Han walked straight out of the yard, got on the car and started the engine of the car. In the quiet night, especially in the countryside, everyone went to bed very early. It was quiet around him, and occasionally there were a few barks of dogs.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan''s car away, AI Shan stood outside the iron gate, sighing deeply.


    If President Huan is finished, so is he.


    As he sped to the city, he thought of AI Shan''s words. The young man was Han Feng. Did Han Feng say anything to Peifu?


    AI Shan can''t know. There are only Han Feng and Pei Fu in the room. Now we have to find Han Feng as soon as possible to know the truth.


    Another girl who came in with an older man already had an answer in his heart. Bingxia was the one who had an engagement with Peiwen before Huan Gufeng came back. Bingxia himself admitted it.


    So now the biggest doubt is Han Feng.


    It''s not the first time that Han Feng has done evil behind his back. More than a year ago, Huan Gufeng disappeared. Han Feng once said in the Huan family that Huan Gufeng had offended a social elder brother and couldn''t come back. Sooner or later, he would be the president of Huan family. He thought it was just Han Feng''s nonsense. Now it must be Peiwen who promised him something so that he dared to be so bold, but old Huan jumped out of the building He won''t believe it.


    He grew up with Mr. Huan and with Mr. Huan Gufeng. He can''t be more clear about the personality of Mr. Huan. He won''t jump from a building in short sight. It''s a problem to choose this place of Huan''s building. His mind is thinking about a bold guess, whether Mr. Huan''s jump from a building will be planned by Han Feng and Peiwen, and the specific implementer Who is it? Is it one of them?


    Too many questions filled his head, and his head began to feel unbearable pain. He looked at the time on the display in the car, which had passed for more than an hour. He directly remembered Huan Gufeng''s words before he came out, "go out and don''t come back."


    What does that mean?


    Xiao Hanshan recalled what Huan Gufeng wanted to say? Do you really want him to go? Or do you want him to take people back?


    He''s out of his mind now.


    Unconsciously, the car back to the city, he stopped at the door of a five-star hotel, he walked out of the car, the security guard at the door is very polite and half bent, pay attention to the ceremony.


    When he came out, there were several more people behind him, each with a food box in his hand. He let these people get on his car and drove to Huan''s building at a high speed.


    A group of people took the elevator to the floor of the conference room. Other people, including the bodyguards and security guards outside, gathered around him when they saw him coming back. "Mr. Xiao, did you go out to move the rescue soldiers? Are these people? But not like ah, put on the hotel''s clothes, carrying a tray, also ignore anyone, just to the door of the conference room, loudly cried: "open the door!"


    Other people are confused. What''s the matter?


    Now it''s time to leave. Now it''s Xiao Hanshan who still has to go in. There hasn''t been that kind of shaking sound in it. There''s no other sound coming out. Everyone is sweating.


    Xiao Hanshan pushes open the door of the conference room and sees Huan Gufeng and Peifu sitting face to face. It seems that Peifu is not as violent as when he just came in.


    "President, Mr. Pei, I''m hungry. Blame me for going out for a long time. It''s from a five-star hotel. It''s still hot, but let''s have dinner together."


    Huan Gufeng looks at xiaohanshan, who makes a wink.


    Pei Fu looked at the food boxes one by one and put them in front of him. He took the pull wire and began to loosen it.


    "Mr. Pei, you must be hungry. Let''s see if it''s right for you. Somebody, bring me the bowl and chopsticks." Huan Gu Feng direct loud command way.


    The bodyguard behind quickly walked out of the meeting room and went outside to look for bowls and chopsticks.


    A few minutes later, one of the bodyguards came back with chopsticks and bowls and came to Pei''s father. Pei''s father was surprised. He quickly held the cable in his hand again and watched the bodyguard coming warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Pei. I asked them to bring you bowls and chopsticks. I have them, too."


    Huan Gufeng didn''t have any look on his face, but his deep eyes were staring at Peifu and the guy in his hand.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng didn''t know bingxia was outside the door. In fact, she wanted to see Huan Gufeng. As a result, she saw a lot of luxury cars parked at the door of the building. When she asked the security guard, she knew that there was a reception in Huan''s conference room this evening. She couldn''t go in without an invitation.


    But she wanted to see Huan Gufeng and then leave.


    An hour later, I saw many people running out of the building in panic. Some people were still shouting: "there are bombs, there are bombs..."


    Bingxia is surprised to hear that she rushes in. The security guard has no way to stop her. There are too many people coming out of the building, and the scene is out of control. Her palms are sweating. She finally makes up with Huan Gufeng. She doesn''t want to be the same as many years ago. Huan Gufeng just disappears.She took the elevator to the floor of the conference room, but the floor could only go out, not in. The bodyguards and security guards stopped the people who entered.


    "I want to go in and meet President min. I''m his friend."


    Bingxia said to the person who stopped her. She was very anxious. What was the situation inside and where was the bomb? No one came out to tell themselves.


    She didn''t see Xiao Hanshan. Xiao Hanshan went down by the elevator for the president, so he didn''t meet the ice summer. Many people had to squeeze into the elevator.


    "Please, let me in. I''m really a friend of your president. I want to know what''s going on inside? Is there a bomb? "


    In the face of her inquiry, the security guard chose to be silent. Before Xiao Hanshan went out, he gave orders. No one could put it in, and no one could say anything about it. Otherwise, he would be dismissed directly, and his speech would be investigated.


    No one dares to talk nonsense.


    Bingxia can only walk back and forth in the peripheral corridor, and now she is crazy.


    After waiting for more than an hour, she saw that Xiao Hanshan came back, followed by several people carrying food boxes. She quickly went to them and stopped Xiao Hanshan.


    "Bingxia, why are you here?"


    Xiao Hanshan looked at her incredulously. He was surprised.


    "Xiaoshan, is there something wrong with Gufeng? What''s the matter with the bomb? Who''s going to blow up here? " Bingxia is sweating on her forehead now. What she is sweating is not hot sweat, but cold sweat.

 Chapter 474

    "Bingxia, you heard that I was Peiwen''s father. He suddenly appeared with bombs tied around his waist. Now he is negotiating with Gufeng in it? You''d better not go in. I''ll send someone to take you back? It''s very dangerous here. I can''t guarantee that there will be anything unexpected in the next second. " Xiao Hanshan pulls bingxia aside and whispers.


    "What? Is that him Bingxia didn''t expect that the man who threatened Huan Gufeng was Peiwen''s father.


    "Xiaoshan, please let me in. I''ll persuade you. After all, I had such a relationship with Peiwen. His father''s impression of me is OK, although I didn''t become Peiwen''s daughter-in-law in the end." Bingxia doesn''t want to face Huan Gufeng. If Peifu really pulls the line, she also wants to be with Huan Gufeng at the last moment.


    Xiao Hanshan hesitated when he heard this. He knew that Huan Gufeng would not agree, but he could only ask bingxia to leave here. No matter what happened inside, he was Huan Gufeng''s brother, and could not leave him in this situation.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan did not agree, bingxia worried, she turned to look at the direction of the conference room.


    "Xiaoshan, if you don''t agree, I''ll rush in by myself. I won''t let Gufeng leave me again. I almost lost him last time, but I won''t do it this time. Whether you agree or not, I''ll go in." Bingxia''s firmness moved Xiao Hanshan. He saw a woman''s undying love for a man, and he was not afraid of death.


    He suddenly began to admire Huan Gufeng, so many women to him, bingxia, tueya are so, how he did not have such a good life, met such a woman to himself.


    "Well, I''ll take you in, but change your clothes and come with me." Xiao Hanshan changes his mind. He knows that his efforts to stop bingxia are futile. Bingxia is more mature than a year ago. It''s not easy to deceive. Just follow her wishes.


    Even if Huan Gufeng saw that he would scold him, he didn''t care.


    Two of the waiters in the hotel are girls. One of them is exactly the same size as bingxia. Bingxia puts on the waiters'' coat, changes his trousers and shoes, and walks into the meeting room with Xiao Hanshan with his food box.


    She bowed her head to the end of the group.


    After the party walked in, the atmosphere in the meeting room was dignified and depressing, which made the hotel attendants feel that the air was full of danger.


    One by one, they dare not go out and follow xiaohanshan with their heads down.


    "President, Mr. Pei, I''ve had dinner. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Are you hungry?" With a smile on his face, Xiao Hanshan walked to the two people sitting in the middle.


    Huan Gufeng and Peifu look at him at the same time, but my mind is different.


    Huan Gufeng is surprised, but Peifu is alert.


    "You should put the food on the table quickly, and be quick." Xiao Hanshan suddenly said aloud, causing Peifu''s attention. He quickly approached Huan Gufeng and made him look. Huan Gufeng nodded. He misunderstood Xiao Hanshan''s meaning.


    In fact, Xiao Hanshan wanted him to see the last waiter who came in, bingxia disguised himself.


    Bingxia, with her back to them, takes out the food from the food box and puts it on the table. Her hand trembles a little and almost slips the plate to the ground.


    When the food was ready, Xiao Hanshan turned around and said with a smile, "let''s all go out."


    On hearing this, the hotel attendant quickly went out with an empty food box, but only four people went out, one of them didn''t go.


    Peifu''s eyes moved from the food on the table to the waiter who didn''t go out.


    "You Who is it? Why don''t you go out yet? "


    Now he is like a frightened bird, and his vigilance has increased a lot. When he sees strangers coming in, he is flustered. He is afraid that the police are pretending to be him.


    "As for you, why don''t you go out? Go out." Xiao Hanshan also began to feel that his decision was too stupid. It was unwise for him to agree to bingxia. After hearing Peifu''s advice, he changed his mind.


    Follow Peifu''s words and ask bingxia to go out quickly.


    Bingxia turns her back to them. After hearing Peifu''s words, her brain is also dizzy. When she comes in, she sees Peifu''s cable, but she doesn''t see the bomb at her waist.


    But she is still flustered, palms are sweating.


    Huan Gufeng also thinks that the waiter is very strange, and looks to this side. Xiao Hanshan keeps winking, but Huan Gufeng doesn''t notice.


    "Turn around, what''s your name? Why don''t you go out? "


    Bingxia swallows her saliva and turns around slowly. She lowers her head, but Huan Gufeng still knows who she is?


    Stand up from the chair immediately, a pair of fierce deep eyes staring at Xiao Hanshan, at this time Xiao Hanshan can only shrug helplessly, his eyes are all sorry.


    "Bingxia, why are you?"


    "What? It''s ice summer. " Peifu was also surprised by Huan Gufeng''s words. He turned to see a girl standing not far away, dressed in the clothes of a hotel attendant. But his facial features and eyebrows were very familiar. Who was bingxia?"I''m sorry, uncle. I..." Bingxia timidly says that she can see the resentment in Peifu''s eyes. She knows that Peifu is insane after he disappeared, and Peifu blames her.


    "Ha ha! What''s up? Now that you''ve left Wener''s house, are you reduced to a hotel waiter? Don''t you know how to seduce men? Why not do it? " Pei''s father''s tone is ironic. When he sees bingxia, he thinks of his son Peiwen. He loves this woman very much, but in the end, Peiwen is crazy, but bingxia chooses to leave.


    Bingxia didn''t retort. Her teeth clenched her lips and her eyes looked at Huan Gufeng opposite Peifu. She wanted to be with him, even at the last moment.


    Huan Gufeng just wants to speak, but bingxia shakes his head, motioning him not to make a sound. He is OK.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m hungry. Why don''t we have dinner first? OK, what''s bingxialeng doing? Go out. Didn''t your hotel manager say that you want to go back after the delivery? Let''s go. " Xiao Hanshan is also holding sweat in his palm at this time. He is so nervous that he is afraid that he will upset Peifu.


    "Wait a minute, since bingxia is here, let''s sit together. I think it''s OK to have more people on huangquan road. If you don''t have dinner, let''s eat together." Pei''s father suddenly woke up. Xiao Hanshan went for more than an hour and came back with the food from the hotel. If Xiao Hanshan put sleeping pills in the food, he would be controlled by them immediately.


    Now bingxia has sent her to the door by herself. She can have a try. Is there no problem with the food?

 Chapter 475

    "Mr. Pei, it''s not right. Bingxia has something else to do. Her hotel manager told her to go back to work after the meal, otherwise I''ll take the money. " Xiao Hanshan can''t think of a better reason. He can only talk nonsense, hoping to cheat Peifu, who is resourceful and resourceful.


    He underestimated Peifu''s IQ and overestimated his own poor reason.


    Even Huan Gufeng frowned, but now he didn''t dare to speak on his own.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you insulting me? Is bingxia a real hotel job? Can''t I see it? Her hands are white and tender, and her legs are not stiff at all. After standing in a hotel for a long time, she can walk stiff. There are also five-star hotel waiters, who are more demanding and teach good manners. What do you think of her? Do you have a lot of thought? " Pei Fu''s words made Xiao Hanshan very embarrassed. He was really self defeating and shouldn''t let bingxia in.


    Now it''s a dilemma.


    He could only look at Huan Gufeng and cast an apologetic look.


    "Uncle, it''s none of Mr. Xiao''s business. In fact, I''m not right. When I met him downstairs, I forced him to bring me in. I don''t want Peiwen to know that you will. What about Peiwen when you''re gone? He lost his mother when he was young. You were the one who brought him up. You are the only relative in the world. You just left. What should he do? Who cares about him? He has become a person he doesn''t even know. You can''t give up on yourself or him like this. " Bingxia hopes that her own words can relieve the crisis.


    Pei''s father felt very sad when he heard this. Pei Wen was his pride, and Cain group will be handed over to him in the future.


    But for the sake of bingxia, he insisted on returning to H City, but he didn''t expect that Peiwen had become a mental patient in just over a year, even forgetting who he was.


    He once thought of killing peiwenle, and then committed suicide himself, but in the end he didn''t have to do it.


    Huan Gufeng took 60% of his shares by calculation. He thought that Huan Gufeng would continue to run Kane group well, but he didn''t expect that at the shareholders'' meeting a few days ago, Huan Gufeng would turn Kane group''s business to H City, and transfer all his customers to Huan''s company, which is already a branch of H city.


    At that time, he did not speak or state his position. He abstained from voting, but more than half of the shareholders agreed to Huan Gufeng''s plan. He could only sigh deeply that he had no shares in his hands and no more qualifications to oppose.


    The more he thought, the more angry he was, he decided to die with Huan Gufeng.


    "Shut up, Wener is just like you. If it wasn''t for you, would he be like this? I will be calculated and lose control of the company. What qualifications do you have to teach me? " Peifu''s anger finally came out. He kept it for more than an hour. When bingxia appeared, he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Bingxia didn''t expect Peiwen to hate herself so much. She knew that Peiwen''s main responsibility today was not her. Peiwen was responsible for it. Later, when she cleaned up the villa room with Peiwen, she found the medicine hidden in the pillow. The package of the bottle was torn off and filled with a bottle of small white pills.


    At that time, she was surprised. She quickly stuffed it into her pocket, packed up her things and left. Afterwards, she went to an organization to strengthen the small pill. She knew that it was for bipolar disorder. Peiwen had known that she had this disease for a long time, but she kept it from her and her parents.


    But bipolar disorder is a mental disease, drugs can only control, but can not cure, can only rely on the patient''s own willpower.


    However, Pei Wen failed to control his emotions. At last, after being tied away by Huan Gufeng and Xiao Hanshan, he was frightened and crushed his nerves.


    "Mr. Pei, is it too much for you to blame an innocent girl like this? Pei Wen has nothing to do with bingxia when she becomes what she is today. Don''t you see the way bingxia is treated? Because she is not your daughter, you can not care, ignore, but she is also his father''s palm treasure, is the love of the child Huan Gufeng, who has been silent for a long time, still can''t bear it. He can be scolded and misunderstood by Peifu, but he can''t bear Peifu to blame bingxia.


    Bingxia heard that Huan Gufeng excused herself. She knew that, and her efforts were in vain. Now Huan Gufeng spoke for her, which would further infuriate Peifu. If Peifu pulled the lead, the bomb would explode.


    Ha ha ha!


    Peifu looks up and laughs. Then he stares at Huan Gufeng and says: "Mr. min, you are really a person who cherishes beauty and jade. But this is a disaster. When a man meets him, he is in trouble. He either dies or loses his mind. Do you dare to have such a woman?" Peifu''s words just like a knife poked into bingxia''s heart. She closed her eyes in pain, and tears fell down her cheek.


    Huan Gufeng''s disappearance for one year is a pain in her heart. If she didn''t know that Huan Gufeng was still alive, maybe now she would have gone to jump into the sea. Originally, it was a kind of torture to live.


    Then Peiwen went crazy. Although it was not his own fault, Peiwen would not choose to return to H city without himself. Huan Gufeng and Peiwen would not meet and hate each other.Is she really a disaster?


    "Bingxia, don''t listen to this crazy old man. Peiwen''s madness is caused by himself. I can''t blame you. Someone hurt him when Gufeng disappeared. Who is that person? I think Peifu is very clear in his heart, isn''t he It was Xiao Hanshan who was talking. When he saw bingxia crying, his heart felt bad for a moment.


    "What do you mean? Ask me, how can I know? " Pei''s father really doesn''t know that Huan Gufeng''s disappearance is directly related to Peiwen. He once doubted why Kane group has to cooperate with Huan and give so much money to cooperate with him in projects.


    with the strength of Kane group, he can start a company and do projects independently. He once questioned his son Peiwen, but Peiwen didn''t It''s because of the ice summer. It''s a ridiculous reason to take back the ice summer.


    He also started to push Huan Gufeng into the deep sea and let him commit suicide by jumping off a building. He did all this.


    "I''ll let you listen to a recording, Xiaoshan." It''s Huan Gufeng who talks. When he sees Xiao Hanshan talking to bingxia, he is the man bingxia loves. There''s no reason to ask a weak woman to help him out. In this way, it''s not his personality.

 Chapter 476

    Xiao Hanshan took out a mobile phone from his pocket and ordered it a few times.


    He put the mobile phone on the table, after a loud noise, there was a dialogue, "Mr. Pei, what about the Huan''s president?"


    Said a man in a low voice.


    "Throw it directly into the sea to feed the shark. I want him to disappear completely. I want bingxia to come back to me again. No one can steal anything from me, ha ha!" Another man''s voice came out, and Pei Fu and Bing Xia were surprised. Pei Wen was the familiar voice.


    Xiao Hanshan just sneered at Pei Fu. Pei Fu''s face was shocked. He didn''t think that Huan Gufeng''s disappearance was really his son''s.


    "Where do you come from?"


    After calming down for a while, Pei''s father still doubts, but now he can''t ask Peiwen whether he has done this crazy thing.


    "Mr. Pei, you can hear that Huan Gufeng, the former president of the Huan family, did not disappear suddenly. He was kidnapped by your son. I don''t want to end up with this. Our family''s business is all over the world. But why do I choose to invest in H city? In fact, I''m friends with Huan''s successor, Huan Gufeng. We are in China I don''t know you


    Huan Gufeng can''t reveal his true identity now, otherwise it will cause great trouble.


    "You For revenge? " Pei''s father''s voice is trembling. He regrets that he didn''t strongly oppose Peiwen''s return. If it wasn''t for this, he would not have met bingxia and the chairman of the company would not have changed his owner.


    "It can be said that, but I''m a businessman. I only have money in my eyes. I''m not inside or outside. You can see that I don''t look like someone who grew up abroad at all. In fact, my grandmother is from you here. I look like her." Huan Gufeng''s lies were deliberately told to Peifu.


    Peifu is not a fool. Of course he knows what this means?


    "Now that you have got 60% of the company''s shares, why do you want to transfer the company''s business to Huan''s because you are friends with Huan Gufeng, the young master of Huan''s family? Why do friends take revenge on my family, Wener? " Pei''s father now knows something. In fact, the handsome man in front of him is full of noble spirit, and his eyebrows are very similar to that man.


    "How long have you not seen Huan Gufeng? How do you know that his company is going to go bankrupt? He has been missing for a year and a half. Have you found him?" Peifu is not the kind of person who has not been involved in the world. He is a man who has been through the battlefield for a long time. He has a faint feeling in his heart that this man named min Hantian is not simple.


    You can''t talk without dripping.


    "Yes, we have met for more than three years. He came back to China because his father wanted him to come back to take over the family business. Huan''s trading company is just one of them. I got the news last year that he was missing. I looked for him for a long time but I didn''t find him. I also got a message that his father jumped out of the building and Peiwen took over the company. Don''t you think so Doubt it? Why is it that the enterprise that has been standing for a hundred years in H city has been taken over so easily, and a father and son have come to such an end? Is it retribution? No, I''ve been set up a trap on purpose When Huan Gufeng said this, his heart was very painful. His father died inexplicably. After he escaped from death, he lost his memory and forgot all kinds of things before.


    Peifu was silent.


    His hand is also drooping, the cable in his hand is not as tight as before.


    Xiao Hanshan and bingxia both relaxed.


    Before Pei''s father opened his mouth, Huan Gufeng made up his mind. Xiao Hanshan came over and stood beside him.


    "Cold weather, don''t be sad. In fact, master Huan will thank you for what you have done for him."


    Pei''s father didn''t seem to notice Huan Gufeng''s abnormality. Maybe his words just touched him and made him feel guilty. Pei Wen was carefully cultivated, but he didn''t expect that the final result was to cultivate a ruthless person. For his own purpose, he did harm to a good enterprise and finally went down.


    "Master min, you''d better tell me honestly, how did you get that recording just now? Why are you sure my son did it? "


    With Pei Fu''s words, Huan Gufeng immediately changed his face, lowered his voice and approached Pei Fu. A gloomy voice sounded in his ear. His whole body was full of creepy anger, which was different from the gentle and elegant one second before.


    "Mr. Pei, this recording was made by the person who started it. I''ve found him. If you don''t believe me, I can ask him to come over and confront me then?"


    Binghan raised his head, watery eyes wronged looking at Huan Gufeng, the next second tears fell down, weak look at people see still pity, for which men will not have the heart.


    "You Cruel enough, you pretended to cooperate with my son, and the chance encounter abroad was designed in advance. Otherwise, how can you meet you in a foreign country and make you friends with my wen''er? "


    Huan Gufeng knows that it''s impossible for Pei''s father to believe it just by a recording, but in Huan Gufeng''s eyes, Peiwen is just so cruel to deal with himself. His ultimate goal is to get bingxia.Huan Gufeng sneers at Peiwen, and Pei''s father understands it. His tone becomes sharp, and his eyes are more fierce.


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t want to talk with him.


    "Mr. Pei, in fact, I don''t want to do such a thing, but I have no choice. I want to give an account to my dead friend.


    "He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Pei Wen did all this. Now you come here to threaten me. Don''t you and your son want people to live?" Huan Gufeng''s words touched Pei''s father very much. He also found Peiwen''s abnormality later. He was very domineering about things. As long as he liked them, he would not allow others to see them, let alone take them away.


    Peifu bowed his head. He hadn''t drunk or eaten for more than three hours.


    When people get older, they don''t remember a lot of things, but they can''t protect the closest ones.


    Huan Gufeng waved his hand to the bodyguards behind him. With the quick skill of several bodyguards, he controlled Peifu, and the lead was cut off in time to avoid a serious incident.


    "What do you do? Min Hantian, what do you want to do? Let me go, let me go... " Peifu struggled, but four bodyguards kept his arms and legs under control, especially the wires in his hands.


    Peifu now regrets that it''s too late. He shouldn''t take revenge on Huan Gung Gufeng, but he is controlled by his opponent.


    Mysterious recording

 Chapter 477

    In the hospital, the red light in the emergency room is on all the time. Bing Xia is waiting at the door restlessly, praying in her heart that Peifu must have nothing to do, or she will be responsible for it all her life.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the emergency room finally opened. Bingxia immediately got up and almost didn''t stand up. Huan Gufeng, who was beside her, was sharp eyed and quick handed, and immediately helped her.


    "Doctor, what happened to the patients inside?"


    Bingxia rushes to the doctor and wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to ask. Next to him, Huan Gufeng opens his mouth in time.


    The young doctor took off his mask and was about to open his mouth. Not far away came a rush of footsteps, accompanied by several men''s voices.


    "Doctor, we are the police. Is the patient awake? How many questions do we want to ask? "


    After looking at them, the young doctor said slowly, "it''s OK, but now the patient hasn''t woken up and is very weak. It should be that he hasn''t eaten or drunk for a long time. Now if you come to inquire, I''m afraid he can''t?"


    The doctor obviously knew Xiao Hanshan. He was his younger brother. They were all graduates of medical school, but this doctor was lower than Xiao Hanshan for two terms.


    The doctor calmly replied that bingxia''s heart was also released.


    "That''s OK. Let''s leave one person here to guard. The patient can make an inquiry, and we''ll start again." An older policeman said with a serious face.


    Half an hour ago, in Huan''s meeting room, after Huan''s father was under control, he turned white and fainted. The bodyguard was stunned and quickly put down his hand. As a result, Peifu''s body collapsed on the ground like a soft thing.


    Xiao Hanshan is a doctor. He squats down and whispers in Peifu''s ear. However, Peifu''s response is just "mm-hmm" and his eyes are tightly closed.


    "Cold day, I guess it''s cerebral hemorrhage attack, I see just Peifu''s eyes congested?" This is unexpected, the police have been waiting downstairs, professional snipers are unable to accurately solve.


    "Then take it to the hospital." With that, Huan Gufeng looked at Peifu lying on the ground with a pair of cold eyes. He was motionless, and his face was pale and frightening. He had no blood at all.


    It''s like a mummy.


    Xiao Hanshan dials the ambulance. Now he has to watch, find problems at any time, and give timely treatment. Now he has no tools. Huan''s building is not at home. He has urgent medical bags. Now he has nothing to do with.


    Twenty minutes later, the ambulance stopped at the door of Huan''s building. The man in white coat on the co driver''s seat was about thirty years old. He was very lean, but his eyes were stubborn and dignified.


    The door behind the ambulance also opened, and two men in ambulance clothes went upstairs with stretchers.


    The police also found something strange. The ambulance came, but they didn''t hear the sound of firecrackers upstairs.


    With the ambulance staff on the elevator, the elevator has been in the meeting room this floor stop, ambulance staff, walking very fast, directly pushed open the heavy door of the meeting room.


    In fact, Huan is a camel in H city. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Huan Gufeng is not familiar with the background at all. Besides, Peifu fell down by himself.


    "Get out of the way. Please don''t stand in the way of the door." The ambulance staff wearing the words "first aid" didn''t ask much. The ambulance had just left. Huan Gufeng''s phone call reminded him that it was a strange envelope with no words on it.


    Arousing his interest, along with the back of the ambulance, Xiao Hanshan has cleaned Brady''s car, and Huan Gufeng must be careful when he goes out.


    Peifu had a stroke, which was an unexpected accident for Huan Gufeng.


    His waist was full of bombs. Now he was in a coma. As a result, he asked a professional person to dismantle it. But if he didn''t expect it, it was surprising that the bomb was fake.


    It was Peifu who cheated him, gave him a fake, and made such a big noise. This is more than such a thing happened again. Otherwise, he would not know if he had today''s patience.


    Pei''s father is in the intensive care unit. Bingxia doesn''t go back outside. Huan Gufeng naturally wants to accompany her.


    A loud phone call broke the quiet atmosphere. Huan Gufeng was pulling bingxia to stand by the window. Looking out of the window, the sky was already bright.


    After one night''s tossing, the crisis was finally relieved.


    "Summer, what are you thinking?" Huan Gufeng came over and put his coat on bingxia''s body, with a gentle tone of concern.


    But when Huan Gufeng and bingxia kiss me, Xiao Hanshan''s mobile phone rings. It''s the company''s security team leader who calls. He hangs up unhappily.


    Xiao Hanshan''s face is dignified. He looks at the two people who are a few steps away. Bingxia is standing against Huan Gufeng. Huan Gufeng cooperatively touches bingxia''s head. His action is full of spoiling.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t wait, but just walked past with a stiff head, "Gufeng, something to say."


    "What''s the matter? Xia is not an outsider. Go ahead." Huan Gufeng takes bingxia''s soft and boneless hand and gently pinches it."About the fishing village." Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia. He nods politely. Now he destroys the time that Huan Gufeng and bingxia spend together.


    Get along with is very guaranteed, Huan Gufeng recaptured Huan, a lot of things have to do their own, to understand the company''s personnel information.


    But after hearing the word "fishing village", he waved his hand and walked away.


    Huan Gufeng gently raised bingxia''s sharp jaw with his fingers and said in a soft voice: "Tuesday Ya came, just at the door of Huan''s building. Sorry, I have to go first."


    "Go ahead, she is your wife who will be married soon after all. It doesn''t matter to me. I can. Peifu is in intensive care unit now. I don''t worry. I''ll stay here." In fact, bingxia''s heart is very confused, when just Huan Gufeng''s words, or let her very flustered, for the man he loves is about to marry another man.


    She held back her tears and gave Huan Gufeng a sweet smile.


    She helped Huan Gufeng tidy his tie and collar.


    "You go first, don''t worry about that Tuesday." Bingxia urges Huan Gufeng to see tuiya. She is afraid that she will shed sad tears in the next second.


    Huan Gufeng left. She sat alone outside the empty intensive care unit. In fact, she just walked two people to make bingxia feel empty, and no other people came around.


    She stared at the closed door of the intensive care unit ahead.


    Deep sigh, and Huan Gufeng after meeting time will be very little, this day is finally coming, she learned to wait.

 Chapter 478

    Huan Gufeng is also very tangled in his heart. Now he regrets that he easily promised tuiya''s marriage.


    And at the same time of Huan''s bomb incident.


    Another event was unexpected.


    For several days in a row, she didn''t receive a call from a-biao. Now she has no news about what she asked a-biao to do. She is beginning to worry.


    That day, after the last passion with a Biao in the bathroom, they went their separate ways.


    A Biao did not pester her again, and they seldom met in the hotel.


    Binghan is sitting on the sofa in the hotel room, looking at the watch on his wrist. It''s already six o''clock in the evening, and it''s getting dark outside. The day just goes by.


    Wearing a pink Nightgown, she stood up and went to the window. She looked out at the street. It was the beginning of the lights outside. There were lights everywhere. It looked like a golden Milky way running through the East and West.


    But she didn''t want to appreciate it. She was still worried. What should she do if things were revealed?


    Ten minutes later, she decided to go to the ice house.


    She quickly walked into the bedroom, sat in front of the dresser, looking at herself in the mirror, the crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes quietly climbed up, and the black circles in her eyes, haggard.


    "Bingxia, I want you to be miserable."


    Originally, she didn''t have to stay in a hotel all day. The hotel also had hundreds of meals and drinks a day, which cost a lot. Although she sold a lot of limited brand bags, she couldn''t stay in a hotel for a long time.


    Back to the ice house, she had to go back to the ice house to reduce her fearless expenses.


    But she hates bingxia. She absolutely doesn''t want to live under the same roof with bingxia. Only by driving away bingxia can she live in bingxia house.


    , on the other hand, she took out the paint on her face and looked at the mirror in front of her.


    Half an hour later, she came out of the bedroom wearing a good dress. The faint crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes were gone completely, and the black circles in her eyes were gone. There were only delicate and small facial features, white and transparent skin, and pink lips flashing charming colors in the light. People didn''t want to look away.


    She is wearing a goose yellow tight jacket with seven sleeves, and a pair of white Capris under it, which highlights her concave and convex figure, especially the striking part.


    With a LV WHITE Handbag in her hand and eight centimeter high heels, she went straight out of the room.


    The man passing by on the corridor has straight eyes. His eyes are directly fixed on the eye-catching part. Binghan just sneers. She just has something to deal with now.


    "Hello, miss, wait..."


    The man still couldn''t help shouting at her, turned around and came quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Binghan stops, but she doesn''t turn around. She has something urgent to go out to deal with, but the man who just passed by looks pretty.


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner together. My name is Peter. I''m a director. Your temperament is in line with my new play. Are you interested in further discussion?" The man looked at her slyly.


    Binghan might have been moved by such words if she hadn''t gone abroad for a tour. It''s just a pity that she already knew that this man was a liar. When she was abroad, she met a person who called herself a star scout. She had no experience at that time and didn''t know that men of this identity were just for the purpose of cheating girls. She really went to the appointment and was killed Drunk, almost bullied.


    Fortunately, a bartender in the bar saved her. She was a frequent customer of the bar. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Later, the bartender told her that the self styled star scout was a person with a social group background. The purpose was to find some beautiful girls to engage in some illegal things.


    She''s been wary of this type of people since that time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. If I want to make a film, my boyfriend can invest it for me. I''m not short of money. You''d better cheat those little girls who are not familiar with the world. I''m leaving." Icy cold words directly poked just this man''s key, immediately the man put away the smiling cheek.


    "It seems that miss is not simple, but you should not be too self righteous. The woman I want has never failed. I have someone sent it to me. You live on this floor too. Your boyfriend is not around. I think we have plenty of time to have a good communication in the evening. Ha ha ha!" Man''s words with warning, more is despise, he looked up and down Binghan, know that Binghan is lying.


    He''s not a gentleman.


    "You bastard." Binghan was infuriated by the man''s words. She didn''t think that this man was a ruffian. She met this kind of person in this kind of five-star hotel. She was going to complain about the management of the hotel, so this kind of person shouldn''t live here.


    "Baby, I like you to say that to me." With that, she would stretch out her hand to touch her cold and delicate cheek. She subconsciously pushed back. There was a carpet on the ground. Her heel was too thin and tripped on the carpet. Her body suddenly lost its center of gravity. Fortunately, she held out her hand to hold one side of the wall.So as not to fall on the ground, embarrassed.


    The man saw that she was flustered, so he was more proud. He took a step forward and directly held the thin arm of Binghan with his pliers. He pulled it hard, and Binghan cried out, "ah..."


    Just like the man''s arms fall, the man''s greedy eyes told Binghan, this man has bad intentions.


    "What are you doing?" A loud drink came from the front.


    Binghan quickly pushed hard, from the man''s arms out, leaning on the side of the wall, gasping.


    The man was also frightened by the sound. He fixed his eyes and saw a young man with a flat head coming towards them.


    A pair of fierce eyes staring at him, he does not know what the other party is doing, but still feel a trace of fear.


    "She It''s my girlfriend. We''re having fun. "


    The man said in a hurry.


    Binghan was stunned. She didn''t know this frivolous man.


    "Don''t you have to wait for me in the room? Why did you come out by yourself? It''s so disobedient The man''s words make Binghan and the man who just started Binghan surprised.


    In particular, the man who just started to move to the ice cold is completely frozen.


    "I really have a boyfriend." He murmured.


    The young man walked up to them and lifted up the frightened ice cold. He changed his face with a smile, and his tone was gentle. "You didn''t get hurt just now, did you?"


    Binghan was really frightened, pale and weak. She leaned against the young man.

 Chapter 479

    "No Ice cold is silent for a long time, want to shake a head to say.


    "That''s good. Let''s go back to our room." The young man held Binghan in his arms and said softly.


    Then he glared at the arrogant Pete and said, "go away, what are you doing standing there, please have dinner?"


    Pete a listen, quickly get out of the way, young man holding ice cold always when the road.


    Ice cold allows the man to hold, but the man asks softly: "what room are you in?"


    "Just ahead." Ice cold pointed to a room not far away.


    Pete hasn''t left yet. He wants to make sure that the man is really Binghan''s boyfriend? He''s not stupid. He doesn''t want to be cut off.


    Binghan takes out the room card from his handbag and gives it to the man. When the man looks at it, he smiles on his face and goes to the door of the room. Holding Binghan in his arms, he can''t open the door easily. He can only put down Binghan first and then face the room card to the part of the magnetic stripe. A few seconds later, with a crisp click, the door opens.


    The man hugs Binghan into the room again and closes the door heavily.


    Pete in the corridor can only turn his head resentfully and walk in the opposite direction.


    "Thank you, just now. What''s your name, please? How can I thank you? " Binghan is sitting on the sofa. Her heart is still beating fast. She is really scared just now.


    "Your name is Binghan, Miss Bing." The man turned his sore arm and just walked 100 meters with Binghan in his arms. Looking at Binghan, he was not fat, but still very heavy.


    "How do you know my name? Who are you? " Just now, she was still grateful for Binghan. When she heard the man say that, she immediately became nervous. She thought that today would not be so unlucky. She met a selang and another selang. What day is it today? She met her.


    But the man laughed and said, "don''t be nervous, miss Binghan. My name is Xiao Hanshan. Do you remember me?"


    Xiao Hanshan?


    What a familiar name.


    After reciting it silently in her heart, Binghan''s brain is also searching for the portrait related to the name. When she was just held by the man, looking at the man''s side face, she felt that she had seen it somewhere, which is a bit familiar.


    After a while, she finally remembered that she was the same person who had been at home with Huan Gufeng before.


    "You are Huan Gufeng''s brother. Why are you here?" Binghan finally remembered who he was.


    "You finally think of me. It''s me, Gufeng Isn''t he missing for more than a year? In order to find him, I quit my job. The whole world is looking for him. I just came back recently. I also live in this hotel. " Xiao Hanshan almost let it slip. Although Binghan and bingxia are two sisters, they are half brothers, so it''s better not to say.


    For the safety of Huan Gufeng.


    "Oh, that''s right. Have you come back to find Huan Gufeng now?" Binghan is very curious. She has been abroad for more than a year. She doesn''t know that Huan Gufeng is missing. Before she left, she only knew that Bingfeng was bankrupt by the Huan family. She even went to Huan Gufeng to plead with her. It''s a pity that Huan Gufeng doesn''t look up to her at all.


    "No, I haven''t heard from him all the time, but now I work with a boss, and there is no one in the Huan family. If I stay here, I will buy a house. What about you? Why don''t you live here and go back to Bingjia? " Xiao Hanshan actually happened to be downstairs. He was watching the man who had just been in saorao. If he had been lobbying a girl in the restaurant, but later the girl''s boyfriend came and failed, he thought that the man had a problem and secretly followed him.


    As a result, I found that the man was doing terrible things in the corridor, and I didn''t expect to meet bingxia''s half sister Binghan.


    "What happened to Huan Gufeng?" When Binghan hears that Huan Gufeng is missing, she is still shocked. A place in her heart has been reserved for Huan Gufeng.


    Xiao Hanshan pretends to be sad and sighs. He sits directly on the chair opposite Binghan. He still keeps a certain distance from this woman. After all, the way he did before Binghan is still fresh in his memory.


    Bullying bingxia, now suddenly back, there must be some purpose. In fact, not long after Huan Gufeng disappeared, he went to bingzhai and learned that Binghan and Gu Mei''s mother and daughter had taken away all Bingfeng''s money and caused Bingfeng''s stroke.


    There''s almost no place to live in the ice summer.


    Now Binghan has come back so quietly, not living in the ice house, living in this five-star hotel.


    "Gufeng just disappeared suddenly. No one could find him. No one knew where he had gone? Bingxia and I have been looking for him for a long time. We have been to all the places we can find, and no one knows. Later, the Huan family was acquired, and I moved out of the Huan family''s old house. Later, I resigned and went abroad. " In fact, Xiao Hanshan has been observing Binghan all the time. He has always been a mystery about why Binghan''s mother and daughter took away the money of the Bing family. He once asked bingxia, but bingxia didn''t understand.


    "Oh, yes, that''s a pity, alas!" Binghan''s face showed deep sadness, and his tone was helpless."By the way, miss Binghan, where have you been for more than a year? You live here now. Is it temporary? " Xiao Hanshan asked with a smile.


    Ice cold hand tight tight LV bag, she came back, contact Han Feng, but cold wind is ruthless let her almost live on the street, to ice house is also rejected by Bingfeng.


    "I I came back after my mother died. I don''t have any money on me. I have no choice but to live here. My father won''t let me go back. I can only live here. "


    Xiao Hanshan looks at Binghan with disbelief. Gu Mei is no longer alive. He remembers that Gu Mei is in her fifties. It should not have disappeared so early. He has seen Gu Mei in bingzhai several times. With his doctor''s eyes, he can see that Gu Mei had no serious problems at that time, but this news is really unexpected.


    "When are you going to go back abroad?"


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here. After all, this is the place where I was born and raised. I''m not a poor man abroad. I don''t have money. Even dogs bully you." Binghan remembers the scene when the landlord asked for rent when she was cheated out of her mother''s money abroad. She didn''t have any money to pay, and she let the dog bite them. It''s vivid. A tall bitdog, she and her mother Gu Mei almost jumped from the upstairs.


    "Oh, like me, I still think it''s good here. After all, it''s the place where we grew up, right? OK, I should go. If you have anything, just call me. This is my phone." Xiao Hanshan wrote his own number directly on the note he put in the hotel.


    Then he handed it to Binghan.

 Chapter 480

    After Xiao Hanshan left, Binghan took the note paper and read it for a long time. She wondered why it was so coincidental that she could meet Huan Gufeng''s brother here. Is the news that Huan Gufeng disappeared a year ago true?


    She is dubious, she clenched the hand note, picked up the LV handbag, directly out of the door.


    Pete, the ruffian in the corridor, is gone.


    Ice cold relief, quickly walk to the elevator.


    Taking the elevator, she went all the way to the front desk of the hotel and saw her coming. The three young girls at the front desk were very intimate. "Miss Bing, you''re here. What can we do for you?"


    Ice cold just cold smile, "help me check a person is not in your hotel?"


    "Check people? Who is it? " One of the tall girls, a pair of big eyes looking at her, puzzled asked.


    "A guest of your hotel is Xiao Hanshan." Binghan says her name directly. She hopes that what Xiao Hanshan says is true. She really lives in this hotel.


    The girl who was still flattering just now was embarrassed. After looking at the tall girl beside her, she lowered her head and made no sound.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you do this? Just now you said you made it for me, but I still have some limited quantity bags that came out last year. If you don''t want them, I''ll give them to others. "


    The tall girl looks up and down at Binghan with her poor eyes, which makes Binghan feel uncomfortable. She can''t resist it, but she is angry in her heart.


    "What shall we do, honey? If the manager knows that we are checking the information of the guests, he will be dismissed. " The girl who spoke timidly took a look at Binghan. In fact, she thought that compared with work, work was more important.


    Binghan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. She could see that the girl in front of her knew each other when she bought bags. But she didn''t expect that she was unwilling to help at this time. The tall woman in front of her was obviously not very friendly to Binghan. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Relatively speaking, the girl who just spoke did not know what to do? He reached out and wiped the sweat from his head.


    "I''m sorry, our hotel can''t provide the information of the guests at will. I don''t know if the gentleman you mentioned is staying in my hotel."


    Hearing the tall girl say so, looking at Binghan''s eyes is not so friendly, the tone of speaking is still very condescending, Binghan is completely angered.


    "Who are you? They all know me. Didn''t you buy a chanel bag in my hand? What''s up? You don''t recognize people after you buy them, do you belong to dog memory? " Ice cold words suddenly will tall girl honey excited pedal round eyes.


    She was about to have a seizure.


    "Honey, don''t do that. It''s at work. When the manager sees it, she has to deduct money. Forget it, she''s also a guest of our hotel. Besides, we''ve bought her handbag, haven''t we?"


    One more thing is better than one less thing. The girl who talked didn''t want to make a big deal of it. She could only face Binghan and said in a whisper, "Miss Bing, I''m sorry. Our hotel has regulations. We can''t disclose other guests'' information to others. I''m sorry!"


    Ice cold think about it, forget it, this argument does not necessarily go on to fight for anything.


    She turned and walked out the door. As soon as she left, Xiao Hanshan came out of the dark. After he came out of the cold room, he directly dialed Huan Gufeng''s phone. At this time, Huan Gufeng had not returned to the hotel.


    Besides, Huan Gufeng has a new face, and Binghan can''t recognize it.


    Huan Gufeng left bingxia and went to see tuiya. Tuiya suddenly came to the city and didn''t call him. He was still angry. What''s tuiya doing?


    Was it a surprise attack?


    I''m not married yet? You want to check yourself?


    He ordered Xiao Hanshan to send bingxia back to bingzhai and go to see tuiya at the gate of Huanshi building.


    Originally, she wanted to surprise Huan Gufeng on Tuesday, so she quietly packed a few clothes with her father on her back, and hurried to the urban area in a truck from the fishing village. It was her first time to the urban area in more than 20 years. For the prosperity of the urban area, it was more a paradise than the fishing village.


    For the pedestrians walking on the street to go to the market, the vehicles flowing in the middle of the road, and the three lights, red, yellow and green, alternately, which were not available in the fishing village before.


    If the truck wants to go to the seafood wholesale market, she can only get off halfway. She is totally confused about where Huan''s building is.


    There were tall buildings everywhere, and she was dazed when she stood in the middle.


    However, she knew that going out depended on her mouth. She asked a lot of people about the location of Huan''s mansion. Finally, after dark, she arrived. She was tired, hungry, dark and dressed casually. She looked like a countryman working in the city.


    Huan''s mansion is experiencing a grand reception, a false alarm of bomb, and a dilemma.


    She was stopped by the security guard at the gate. She had no documents, no invitation, nothing, and was suspected to be a disguised media person who came to inquire about the news.On Tuesday, Ya couldn''t laugh or cry. She regretted that she should have called Huan Gufeng before she came. Now it''s dark, and she''s hungry. If she can''t see Huan Gufeng, it''s a problem where she lives tonight?


    "I beg you, brother security. I''m a friend of your president. I''m here to see him. You want me to go in." On Tuesday, Ya prayed.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t. You''d better go, or you can call the president. If you want to be a friend of the president, he will send someone to pick you up. Don''t embarrass me. Outsiders are not allowed to enter here at night." Security is also helpless, he received the order is not to allow anyone to go inside the building, which has just lifted the cultural crisis, but still can not immediately relax.


    On Tuesday, Ya had to sit on the steps in front of the building and make a phone call to Xiao Hanshan.


    Xiaohanshan received a strange phone call, also hesitated, but still answered, "Hello, who is it?"


    There was some noise and panting on the other side of the phone. Xiao Hanshan thought it was the wrong number. He was about to hang up the phone when wine heard the voice, "is it brother Xiao? I''m Erya. "


    "Who do you say you are? "Xiao Hanshan is a little curious. The voice of the woman on the phone is a little familiar.


    Er Ya, Er Ya, Tuesday ya?


    Is it Tuesday?


    He was shocked and said to the phone, "are you Miss Zhou from the fishing village?"


    After getting more confirmation from the person on the phone, Xiao Hanshan looks inside the conference room. Peifu has just been carried down by the ambulance. If he comes up and sees Huan Gufeng and bingxia walking together, he will be in trouble.

 Chapter 481

    He quickly said: "Miss Zhou, where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m at the gate of Zhenhuan''s mansion. Can you come and meet me? The security guard at the door won''t let me in. " With some feeble tone, Xiao Hanshan hung up after a hum.


    He went back to the meeting room, looking at Huan Gufeng comforting bingxia, he went over and said in a low voice: "Gufeng, I''ll go out for a while, you wait for my phone."


    Huan Gufeng doesn''t know the meaning of Xiao Hanshan''s words. He has some doubts, but Xiao Hanshan has walked out of the meeting room quickly.


    When Xiao Hanshan got downstairs, he saw tuiya sitting on the steps. He was surprised. Tuiya came to Huan''s mansion so quietly. He began to worry about whether bingxia could bear it. Another woman appeared and owned Huan Gufeng together.


    "You What''s the matter? " Xiao Hanshan still couldn''t help asking this question face to face.


    On Tuesday, Ya stood up tired and embarrassed and said: "I think brother Huan is coming. I know that I''m not good. I sneak here without saying hello. In fact, I really want to live with him. I can''t live in a fishing village all my life. I want to come out to see the world. I haven''t left the fishing village for more than 20 years. I came out to find that I really am Like an idiot, I can''t find the way. "


    Looking at the sad appearance of tuiya, Xiao Hanshan is not good to continue to ask, he can only pray that God can treat two innocent girls.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    When she came out on Tuesday morning, she was still very excited. She thought she could, but when she went downtown, she found that she didn''t understand anything. Many of the stores were in English. She couldn''t understand it at all. When she was hungry, she bought two steamed buns to eat. Now she''s been crying all day, and her feet hurt.


    She didn''t know that taxi on the street could go anywhere.


    He didn''t stop one, so he went to Huan''s by asking and walking. Afterwards, he told Xiao Hanshan that he was really in a dilemma. Did he say that the girl was kind or stupid.


    She shook her head on Tuesday.


    At this time, the security guard also found Xiao Hanshan''s figure, and quickly trotted over, embarrassed to say: "Mr. Xiao, I really don''t know this is your friend, I thought it was..."


    The security guard was afraid of saying something wrong, so he didn''t dare to go on.


    "OK, don''t judge people by their appearance in the future. She''s a VIP of President min. forget it this time. If you meet me, next time I find that you neglect the president''s VIP, you can take off your clothes and go home."


    Xiao Hanshan immediately glared at the security guard and warned him.


    Instead, tuiya next to him said: "brother Xiao, this brother apologized to me. According to the company''s regulations, it''s so late that outsiders are not allowed to enter. I can understand. It''s all my fault. It''s troubling you."


    On Tuesday, the more Ya said that, the more uneasy the security guard''s face was. He stood in front of Xiao Hanshan, at a loss, and it was hard to explain.


    "OK, go back to work. Miss Zhou has pleaded for you. Even if it''s over, I won''t go to President min''s place." Xiao Hanshan''s words let the security guard even say yes.


    "Miss Zhou, let''s go to dinner. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ve just finished my work." Xiao Hanshan worried that the ice summer would come down at this time, which would embarrass Huan Gufeng.


    She nodded on Tuesday.


    Xiao Hanshan took her to his car. It was the car that drove to the fishing village last time. She recognized it at a glance on Tuesday, and she also showed a smile on her face.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Hanshan quickly started the car and left the Huanshi building.


    Sitting in the car, tuiya is the first time to make such a comfortable car. The seats are brown leather and feel very smooth. It''s much more luxurious than the car bought by the village head. The location is also spacious. She once sat in the village head''s car and went out to see a movie with the village head''s daughter. As a result, the village accountant sent them to the village and left. As a result, they couldn''t find each other When she got to the entrance of the cinema, she made a joke and almost walked into the men''s toilet. There was no writing on the toilet. She just drew a little man. She didn''t know whether the little man was wearing a suit or a skirt, so she ran in.


    Fortunately, there was no man in the toilet, otherwise it would be embarrassing. It was just a cleaner''s aunt who reminded her that wearing a suit was a man''s toilet and wearing a skirt was a woman''s toilet.


    On Tuesday, Ya looked out of the window at the night scene. Compared with the fishing village, it was gorgeous. The shops on both sides of the road were all shining with fluorescence. The most important thing was the bustling crowd and the endless flow of traffic.


    "Miss Zhou, you come out. Does your father know?"


    Xiao Hanshan, who was driving in front of him, remembered that he went to Zhou''s father to propose marriage last time. Zhou''s father didn''t like it very much, and he didn''t like it.


    On Tuesday, she was in a low mood. She didn''t dare to call her father.


    "Uncle Zhou doesn''t know, does he?" Xiao Hanshan didn''t hear the voice behind him. He sighed deeply. It''s a debt.


    But now Tuesdays have come. Let''s go step by step."I''ll call uncle Zhou later to report safety. Don''t let him worry about you." That''s all Xiao Hanshan can do.


    On Tuesday, the tension on Ya''s face suddenly disappeared. She was afraid to call her father, and she was afraid that his father would call her. She turned off the phone and turned it on at night when she wanted to find Xiao Hanshan.


    "What would you like to eat?" Xiao Hanshan found that he had been driving for a long time and didn''t know where to eat. He didn''t know what tuiya liked to eat?


    "Brother Xiao, I can do anything. You can decide." Zhou Erya''s tone is also gentle, but it''s a pity that he is not Huan Gufeng. He can''t be moved. Now he just delays time for Huan Gufeng, hoping that Huan Gufeng can arrange the ice summer.


    "Buffet, you can take whatever you want, OK?" Xiao Hanshan said helplessly.


    "Buffet?" On Tuesday Ya heard it for the first time, she felt very fresh, so she nodded hard.


    Xiao Hanshan speeded up the car directly. Now it''s a little late, and the buffet in general places is not open. So he went directly to a familiar five-star hotel, which is also the hotel he stayed in for the first time when he went back to H city. That hotel has a buffet night after 9 p.m. and a lot of food to eat.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the five-star hotel. The security guard stood at the door and watched respectfully. The car drove directly into the hotel parking lot.


    On Tuesday, Ya looked at the hotel from the window, the towering buildings, the blue lights flashing around her, and a fountain in the middle of the parking lot.


    "Brother Xiao, where is this? It''s beautiful. " I can''t help sighing on Tuesday.

 Chapter 482

    "Miss Zhou, this is a hotel. The buffet is good. Let''s stay here tonight. I''ll go through the formalities for you later. You can eat first." Xiao Hanshan walked out of the car, closed the door, looking at Tue Ya light said.


    "This Here? " She asked incredulously on Tuesday.


    Xiao Hanshan snorted and went straight to the front door of the hotel.


    Into the hotel, on Tuesday Ya began to be cramped, other people watching her come in, are strange eyes, with ridicule, let her very uncomfortable.


    The people who live in this kind of place are basically well-dressed rich people. Tuiya is dressed in black casual clothes, and is a little bit dark. Her hair is simple horsetail, and her face is not powdered.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t notice tuiya. He had already gone to the front desk to check in. He took out his certificate and handed it to the front desk service staff.


    After a simple inquiry, Xiao Hanshan soon got the key.


    He turned around and found that there was no shadow of tuiya behind him. He looked around in surprise. There was no tuiya in the hall at all.


    He secretly scolded a "damn!"


    He stuffed the hotel room card into his pocket and rushed out of the hotel gate. Only then did he find tuiya standing by the fountain in front of the parking lot. He was deeply relieved, and his face was also a little unhappy. If tuiya disappeared from his eyes like this, he could not explain to Huan Gufeng, let alone to Zhou Laosi.


    He walked quickly to tuiya. "How did you get out? This is the room card. After dinner, go upstairs and have a rest


    Xiao Hanshan takes out the room card from his pocket and hands it to tuiya. But tuiya doesn''t pick it up. Her hand shrinks and shakes her head.


    "Brother Xiao, I I don''t want to live here. Can I change to a smaller place? I''m not used to it Tuesday Ya timid said.


    "What? Where else? " Xiao Hanshan is completely confused. What does that mean?


    He knew that tuiya would soon become Huan Gufeng''s legal wife, and also Huan''s president''s wife. How could he stay in such a noisy hotel? In case of anything, he and Huan Gufeng would feel guilty all their lives.


    "No, this is Gu Feng''s special explanation. He has important things to do now. He came back later. This hotel also has business relations with our company. It''s the most suitable place to live here. Besides, you are going to marry him soon, and then you will be the president''s wife. How can the president''s wife live in those places that are not in the class? If it''s spread out, you should be alone How does the wind explain? " Xiao Hanshan knows that only by moving out of Huan Gufeng can he get tuiya to give up the idea of leaving. In fact, he understands that it is impossible for a girl who is far away from the city to integrate her all at once.


    I can only adapt slowly.


    "Really? Is Gufeng coming? " After Cong Huan Gufeng''s engagement, on Tuesday Ya changed his name to Huan Gufeng, from elder brother Huan to Gufeng directly. Xiao Hanshan was a little stunned. He was not used to calling Huan Gufeng by women other than bingxia.


    "Well, how can I cheat you? It''s true. Before you called me, he was right next to me. He told me to come over after work. Go to dinner first, and I''ll accompany you back to your room." Xiao Hanshan looked at tuiya''s face and showed his joy. He could only squeeze out a little smile, but he was still speechless. He said tuiya would not listen to him. He moved out Huan Gufeng, and Zhou Erya agreed immediately.


    He was also envious and envious of Huan Gufeng in his heart. It was too strong for women.


    After dinner on Tuesday, Xiao Hanshan led her to the hotel room.


    "Put away the room card, you stay here for a week, wait for Gufeng''s arrangement, I''ll go first, you can have a rest early." Xiao Hanshan stood at the door of the room. He didn''t go in. After all, he was alone. It was not very convenient to stay in the same room, so he turned and left.


    Just after he went downstairs, he went to the restaurant to check out. He saw a man who was a fake director. He had long hair and a pair of gold lace eyes. He was tall and had a goatee. He was talking to a young and beautiful girl about making a movie and choosing a leading lady.


    When he finished, there was a sneer on his lips.


    Now in this era, there are still people who cheat girls in this old way. Originally, he wanted to remind the young girl, but an unexpected thing happened. A young boy came up to them and directly pulled up the girl. He also warned the man in golden lace to stay away from the girl.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hanshan felt that the man in golden lace deserved it. However, when the man in golden lace passed by him, he heard the man say, "I don''t believe that there are few women who want to be famous in this hotel. I never miss it."


    Xiao Hanshan was surprised and worried that she would meet this man on Tuesday, so he quickly followed him up. However, he met the ice cold on the first floor and was entangled by this golden man. He almost succeeded.


    He saved ice cold.


    But I''m a little worried. What''s the purpose of Binghan''s coming back at this time?He didn''t ask anything valuable from the cold.


    We have to discuss with Huan Gufeng first.


    Sitting in the car of the hotel parking lot, he got through Huan Gufeng''s phone, and the phone soon got through, "it''s me. I''ve arranged to be in the hotel on Tuesday. I''ll send you the address of the hotel later, but I also found an accident. You can''t imagine who it is? Ha ha ha


    Xiao Hanshan suddenly began to laugh.


    Huan Gufeng on the other end of the phone is a little strange. He is still a little alarmed at the sudden arrival of Tuesdays. After all, his relationship with bingxia can''t be exposed.


    Today, I was supposed to announce my engagement to tuiya in the second half of the party. As a result, I was stirred up by Peifu, and the party had to break up in a bad mood.


    He was angry. Who told Pei''s father that he had done the thing that Pei Wen had been taken away? He suspected that Xiao Hanshan had done it for a moment, but quickly rejected it.


    "Come on, don''t play the game. I''m with bingxia. You can help me take her home later. I''m not sure she''ll go home alone so late." Huan Gufeng anxiously asks on the other end of the phone.


    "OK, I don''t want to tease you. It''s Binghan. She came back. I met her at the hotel where she stayed on Tuesday and saved her. She was entangled by a liar who claimed to be a director, so I took action. But I didn''t say that she was with you. Besides, now that your face has changed to someone else, she won''t recognize you. But I said that after you disappeared, she can see that she still cares about you, You said that you such peach blossom how so prosperous, I am also not one Xiaohanshan tone with a sour jealousy.

 Chapter 483

    "Ice cold?" Huan Gufeng is shocked when he hears about it. When he comes back from his memory, he asks about the Bing family. He knows that a year ago, Bingfeng''s wife Gu Mei and her eldest daughter took all the money away, otherwise Bingfeng would not have a stroke.


    But it''s only been more than a year. All that money has been spent?


    Huan Gufeng was very puzzled. He heard that there was a lot of money, at least tens of millions. If he made a good plan, it would take ten or twenty years, and it would be over in just one year. What a loser. Fortunately, the person he liked at that time was bingxia, not Binghan, who spent a lot of money.


    "What did she say?"


    "She said that her mother had passed away, that this was the place where she was born and raised, or that she would come back. But she didn''t say why she didn''t go back to the ice house and insisted on staying in a hotel. The price of the hotel was not low. She said that she had no money, so how could she afford to stay? I asked, she didn''t say Xiao Hanshan said truthfully.


    After Huan Gufeng was silent for a while, he said slowly: "OK, I know. I''ll go to see tuiya first. Since she has come to see me, I can''t say it without seeing. After all, Peiwen was a great help." ,


    and then hung up.


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t leave immediately. He felt vaguely that Binghan was a little different this time. When he just asked in his room why he didn''t go back to Binghan''s house, there was a kind of evasion in Binghan''s eyes. It must be that he didn''t tell the truth.


    What he doesn''t know is that Binghan is also doubting him. He goes to the front desk of the hotel to check whether he is staying in the hotel. Fortunately, the information of his check-in on Tuesday is his ID, so he doesn''t worry about being found.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Hanshan started the engine of the car and drove out of the hotel.


    Then a car also drove out of the hotel. There was a woman sitting in the car. She was ice cold. She wanted to go to the ice house to have a look. What happened to what she wanted a Biao to do? She doesn''t want to call a Biao for fear of being entangled.


    All the way, Binghan was thinking about Xiao Hanshan''s appearance. For this man, Huan Gufeng''s brother, he had seen him several times before. This time, he was entangled by a scoundrel. Could it be arranged?


    With suspicion, the car sped forward. Half an hour later, she arrived near the ice house. It was quiet, the light was dim, and there was no light in the ice house.


    She wondered if bingxia had been taken away by Abel''s people?


    She was afraid of being found by the ice peak, so she parked her car 200 meters away from the ice house. At night, the car was parked under a big tree, just to hide.


    The place where the ice house lives is relatively remote. In the past, when there were many servants, there were many bodyguards. This road was not so terrible as it is now. A few barks of dogs and a few harsh mews all made the hair of ice cold stand up. She approached the ice house step by step.


    Before a Biao told her that he would send several men to ambush under the wall of the ice house.


    She wanted to see if those people were still there, so she clenched the boxer, took a deep breath, and walked step by step to the wall of the ice house. She was still very scared, and could not see anyone in the evening.


    But she did not expect, the next second a thing from the sky, directly caught her.


    She was so confused that she didn''t have time to struggle, so she was put into a sack, and then her body was suspended.


    She wanted to stretch her body in the narrow space, but the mouth of the sack was sealed. She cried, but she found that she was thrown into a place heavily. Then there was a crack, and there was no light through the gap of the sack.


    Her heart sank and she was shocked. She must have been regarded as bingxia by a Biao''s men.


    Now it''s too late to know. She''s been stuffed somewhere, maybe in the trunk of the car, because she feels the bump and the roar of the car''s engine.


    She couldn''t breathe and wanted to struggle to kick open the mouth of the sack, but there was no way. The mouth of the sack was tied tightly from the outside.


    She tried to kick the top, made a bang bang sound, but did not attract the attention of the people in the car, the car did not stop, but continue to drive forward.


    After a long time, she gasped, just the action consumed too much physical strength, coupled with the closed space hypoxia, she began to faint, unconsciously fell asleep


    When she woke up again, she found that she came out of the small trunk of the car. In an empty small room, there was a lot of dust around her. She was put on a one meter wide bed, and her hands and feet were tied up with ropes. She couldn''t move.


    She wanted to shout, but found that her mouth was stuffed with a stinking cotton cloth.


    She was desperate. She thought she could teach bingxia a lesson, but she didn''t think that she was bound by those people as bingxia. She really regretted it.


    Now she can only pray for a Biao to appear. A Biao knows him.


    But she was disappointed. The door was opened and three young men came in. They came to her step by step with greedy smiles on their faces.


    She realized that it was not good, a Biao did not come, that is very bad.


    So she desperately twisted her body, and her mouth also made a sound, hoping that these people could take off the things in her mouth and let her talk."Third brother, you see, this chick is good. She wants to have a figure and a face, which is much better than those women in nightclubs. I haven''t met such a beautiful woman for a long time. Brother Biao is really generous. She says that this woman doesn''t need to be brought to him, so we should do it by ourselves?" What she was talking about was a Flathead boy with a pair of sneaky eyes. Binghan knew that she was finished, but she didn''t want to be insulted by the three hateful guys in front of her. She liked to make boyfriends, but her eyes would not be so low. What she was looking for was the kind of people with high power and good family background.


    Instead of the three people in front of them wearing cheap clothes and showing their yellow teeth.


    "Well, it''s really strange for brother Biao this time. Usually there is such a beautiful woman. She must not have our brother''s share. Where should we send her? Is it true this time? Don''t you have to send it? " Another man also felt strange. Looking at Binghan''s beauty, his heart began to jump wildly. Needless to say, the body''s blood was expanding.


    "Yes, I didn''t hear it wrong. That''s what brother Biao said. He said that this woman has offended his woman. If he wants to teach this woman a lesson, he won''t teach her a lesson himself. If he wants us to teach her a lesson, I think it''s a pity to teach her such a beautiful face? Let''s have a good time. I don''t think brother Biao will blame us. Ha ha ha The man showed a smiling face.

 Chapter 484

    Ice cold a listen to, want to die of heart all have, she is really regret shouldn''t come to see today.


    Now her mouth is blocked and her hands and feet can''t move for half a minute. It''s impossible for her to run.


    "Good idea. Let''s work together. Let''s work together. We haven''t done that for a long time." Yellow tooth boy''s face also showed a smile of approval.


    The three men began to walk, and they took off their clothes and leaned towards Binghan. Binghan''s feet were still pushing hard on the bed, but there was no way to work.


    The clothes on her body were untied, revealing the white Neiyi inside and her proud parts. When several men saw it, they didn''t stare out After more than an hour, her cold hands and feet were untied, and the cotton cloth on her mouth was pulled off, but many scars were left on her body. She looked at the three men who were walking away from the hut. The room was still filled with the smell of passion, and a lot of toilet paper was thrown away on the ground.


    Ice cold painfully supported the bedstead, and her body was so painful that she couldn''t get out of bed. Just now, the three men didn''t show any pity for her, which made her realize the feeling of crying out for no way and dying.


    She slowly to put on the old man''s clothes, clothes in many places were torn, revealing the white skin.


    But she didn''t know where she was now?


    There was resentment in her eyes.


    After a long rest, she slowly stood up and walked to the door. The outside of the room was full of weeds. There was only one person tall. There was no one at the end of the weeds. She didn''t know what the hell it was. She didn''t even have a personal shadow. She didn''t see any other rooms around.


    The three people who left before are very good at choosing places. Binghan now wants to wash away the smell of the three guys left on him. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    She lost her handbag and hoped that her mobile phone was still on her body, but she only touched a piece of paper. She picked it up and saw that it was a phone number. Looking at the 11 digits above, she seemed to be a little familiar with it, and didn''t write her name.


    She tried to remember who the phone number would be? Maybe this person can take himself back.


    But without a mobile phone, how can she contact the person with the number on the note.


    She had to go on. The weeds were full of thorns, which scratched the back of her hands and arms. Her wrists were also scratched and bleeding. But she didn''t stop and didn''t cry out. Such a small injury is not worth mentioning for people who have just experienced the life is not like death.


    After crossing the weeds, she saw the road one day. The road was asphalt, not very wide, and there were few vehicles. There were trees on both sides. After wiping the sweat on her forehead and cheek with the back of her hand, she looked at the road ahead and continued to walk, biting her teeth. She was thirsty and walked out of the weeds for about 20 minutes.


    She looked back from time to time, hoping that someone would pass by and give her a ride. She was wearing eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. Her toes were worn out and bleeding. She simply took off her high-heeled shoes and stepped on the road barefoot. The road was not very smooth and there were a lot of small stones. She bit her teeth and continued to walk slowly.


    After a long time, she finally saw a shop in front of her. It should be a private shop at the foot of the mountain. However, there were several wooden benches at the door for people to rest. Her face suddenly showed a smile. God didn''t want her to die.


    "Boss, give me a bottle of water, thank you!" She gasped and sat down on the bench, shouting.


    "OK, here we are." Out of the dim light shop came a wrinkled old lady with a bent back and a thin hand, holding a bottle of mineral water.


    Slowly came to her, but was surprised to shout: "girl, what''s the matter with you? His face is covered with blood. Have you met a bad man? "


    "What? Blood Binghan was also surprised by the old lady''s words. She touched her face, but the blood stains on her hands were dry and didn''t show anything.


    "Yes, I''ll take a towel to wipe the blood on your face. How can you come to such a place alone, alas!" The old lady said, handed the water to her hand, turned and went to the shop.


    Ice cold already dry throat to smoke, no matter what the old lady said, directly unscrewed the mineral water cover, Gul Gul Gul Gul drink down, a breath to drink half a bottle, just feel much better, she also did not care about the image, directly throw high heels on the side of the road, with the rest of the water to wash the feet, foot tingle, her mouth a grin, "good pain £¡¡±


    Murmured.


    "Pain, girl, what''s the matter with you? Wipe it The old lady came back and handed her the wet towel directly.


    "Thank you, granny." This is Binghan''s first time to say hello so politely. In the past, she looked down upon the people in this shabby and shabby shop and despised them for being too dirty.


    The old lady''s fingers were black with dirt, but this time she didn''t dislike it at all.


    After wiping, her face was more comfortable, and there were some red stains on the towel. Was it really blood? He cared about her face very much. She was surprised. After touching her cheek, she found that there was no tingling place.It turns out that it''s not the face bleeding, it''s the back of the hand and arm. It should be stained with sweat when wiping it with the back of the hand. It''s like bleeding on the face when it''s dry.


    "What''s this place, Granny? How do you live here alone? " Binghan found that there was a hut next to the whole shop, which was also dark. The old door was half open and smelled of mildew.


    She frowned.


    The old lady laughed and showed her teeth.


    "I''ve been married here for 50 years. Five years ago, my boss passed away and my children didn''t want to stay here. I want to stay with my wife and live here. My children got this small shop for me. They said they were afraid that I would be lonely. If someone passed by, they could still sit and talk to me. How did you get here, girl? You are not from our village. There are not many people in our village, We live far away from each other. You can hardly see it all the way. We are called Shanya village. We used to build houses on the cliff. Now the young people in the whole village have gone down the mountain, leaving behind old people like me


    The simplicity in the old lady''s eyes reminds Binghan of her grandmother who loves her very much. Although the difference between the two is too far, one is noble, the other is plain, but it makes her have an impulse to cry.


    "You What''s the matter? " The old lady thought she had made a mistake and her eyes were round.

 Chapter 485

    Binghan shakes his head.


    "I may want to make a phone call, but I don''t have any money. Can you?" The handbag on Binghan''s body. You left the three guys. You didn''t have any money on yourself. You didn''t have any money for the mineral water you just drank.


    Looking at her embarrassment, the old lady laughed and said, "fight. We haven''t had anyone here for a long time. Just give me money next time. I''ll go to cook first. Are you hungry or not? Do you want to eat together? I grow it myself. The food in the mountains is not as good as that in the city. I can''t get used to it. My children also took me to live for a while, but I can''t I still think my hometown is good. There are many cars in the city. I can''t find the direction when I go out. You''re tired of listening. I just talk a lot. No one has talked to me for a long time. "


    Binghan shakes her head with a smile. She thinks it''s time for her to give up revenge. After Gu Mei''s death, she wanders in the street alone, worrying that she will be captured by debt collectors. Every day she is in hiding. Sometimes in order to avoid these people, she has to stay with a group of beggars. There''s no way to tell others about that.


    She stood up and rested for a long time, but the sole of her foot was still very painful. She walked barefoot to the landline in front of the store. The landline was covered with dust. It seemed that she had not called for a long time.


    She blew the dust on it, picked up the note in her pocket and dialed directly.


    Soon the phone was answered.


    "Hello, is that Xiao Hanshan?" When she recognized that the voice on the other end of the phone was Xiao Hanshan''s, she was very excited.


    As long as Xiao Hanshan can pick her up, he can leave this ghost place.


    "I''m Binghan. Can you come and pick me up? I''m in Shanya village, I I don''t have any money with me Ice cold at this time when Xiao Hanshan is his life-saving straw.


    At this time, Xiao Hanshan is sleeping. The phone rings and wakes her up. She presses the phone vaguely.


    "What? Who do you say you are? "


    He was awakened and sat up directly, his sleepiness dispersed.


    "Binghan, you Cliff Village, what''s going on? What happened? " Binghan''s words on the other end of the phone make Xiao Hanshan more confused. He remembers that when he left yesterday, Binghan was still in the hotel. How did he go to Shanya village, a place he had never heard of before.


    Hang up the phone, he took the mobile phone Leng in bed, thinking about the phone just now, what''s the situation?


    Shanya village, never heard of this place, he quickly opened the electronic map software of his mobile phone, went in and out of Shanya village, and soon showed that Shanya village is located in the west of H City, with an altitude of more than 2000 meters, which is still relatively high. Once there was a big sensation. A couple chose to jump off the cliff and die for love in Shanya village. In the end, the girl didn''t fall to death, but she survived Yes, but half paralyzed. It''s far away from the city. It takes more than an hour to drive.


    He thought about it and decided to go and see what happened?


    He didn''t call Huan Gufeng about it.


    He went out of the villa and got into the car. He thought it was very strange. How did Binghan appear in that strange place? Did he say that he was going to commit suicide? But if she committed suicide, she would not call herself to pick her up?


    Too many questions haunted his mind.


    The car quickly drove to Shanya village, and the icy cold of Shanya village was also worried after calling. I didn''t know whether Xiao Hanshan would come to meet her. In case she didn''t come, what would she do? The last thing she wants is bingxia to call.


    But if Xiao Hanshan really doesn''t come, she can only ask bingxia to meet her.


    The old lady of Shanya village came out to cook. Seeing her head down and tired, she said with concern, "girl, do you want to go to my house to sleep? Don''t dislike my old lady. The house stinks. I''m too old to make any effort. My daughter came up to clean it up for me only a month later."


    "No, granny. I''m waiting here for a friend to pick me up. It''s good for me to sit here." Binghan reluctantly squeezed out a smile. She found that at this time, an outsider wanted to care about herself, but when she went to Bingfeng''s house and asked to return to Bingfeng''s house, she was mercilessly rejected.


    It was her mother Gu Mei who did wrong to take away the Bing family''s money, but now Gu Mei has got the retribution. She died in a foreign land, and now she is homeless. Now she is being bullied by several ruffians. She clenches her fist angrily.


    There was resentment in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll make a meal. If you''re hungry, let''s eat together."


    The old lady said calmly.


    He turned and walked into the shop.


    Waiting time is always very long, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    "Miss Bing, Miss Bing..."


    She vaguely heard a man''s voice in her ear, constantly calling her.


    She opened her bleary eyes, the man''s face gradually clear, she found that is really xiaohanshan. Suddenly jumped up from the stool, excited to each other.


    Just 20 minutes ago, Xiao Hanshan arrived at Shanya village, but the village is located on the cliff. It''s hard to walk in the rugged mountain area. The key is that there are few people. He doesn''t even have anyone to ask for a way. He doubts his conjecture that Binghan committed suicide in this place. Otherwise, who will come to this place where birds don''t shit and travel? That''s bullshit.No one asked the way, and the mobile navigation also directly indicated to Shanya village. He was driving, and he didn''t dare to look around. On one side of the road is the cliff, and the road up the mountain is also the road around the mountain. The corner is very dangerous, and there are warning signs: "this is the accident prone section, please pay attention to the safety of driving!"


    He has some regrets, so rashly came to find Binghan.


    He finally helplessly dialed the strange number that Binghan called before.


    After ringing for a long time, he got through, but an old voice came. He was surprised. What happened? How? Did someone take the phone? Is something wrong with Binghan?


    He began to get nervous and asked quickly. Only then did he know that a beautiful girl was in a small non-staple food shop on the hillside. He asked for the address and drove straight to the non-staple food shop.


    Results after arriving, I found that the ice cold clothes were not neat, barefoot, lying on the table and fell asleep.


    He can only wordless shake the shoulder, wake her up.


    It''s freezing that makes you think you''re dreaming.


    "You I''m really here. Can I ask you one more thing? " Ice cold looking at Xiao Hanshan a face of doubt, quickly let go of the hand, standing opposite him, embarrassed to say.


    "Go ahead." Xiao Hanshan looked at her up and down. What happened to her? Her clothes were torn in many places. There were scratches on the back of her hands, arms and feet. The blood was dry, but there were still many cuts.


    It was a shock.

 Chapter 486

    "Can you pay for a bottle of water?" Ice cold words let Xiao Hanshan a Leng.


    Xiao Hanshan takes out a 100 yuan ticket from his pocket and hands it to Binghan.


    Ice cold nodded gratefully.


    She went up to the old lady and handed it directly, but the old lady was embarrassed, "I There is no money for you. I can''t sell anything for 10 yuan a day. Now there are fewer people here. "


    "No, granny. Here you are. Thank you." Binghan bowed deeply, then turned around and followed Xiao Hanshan barefoot to a car by the side of the road.


    The old lady took the money and looked at the ice cold far away with disbelief. Suddenly, she felt a little reluctant.


    Her eyes were moist.


    Sitting in the car, Binghan relaxed himself. He leaned his head against the back of the leather chair and closed his eyes, but his mind was in a state of chaos. Yinxiao''s voice reverberated in his ears from time to time when the three men left.


    When she thought about it, she wanted to solve the part where they did wrong.


    "Miss Bing, where are you going now?" When Xiao Hanshan came, he was still thinking about it. He found Binghan and asked what was going on?


    But after seeing her like this, she gave up the idea.


    After all, it''s a girl. She tore her clothes and scratched her hands and feet in different degrees when she came to this shitty mountain village.


    There was some sympathy and impatience in his heart.


    "Go back to the hotel. I''m tired. I want to have a good bath and sleep." Binghan said weakly.


    With her eyes closed, she just wants to sleep well and forget the nightmare.


    "But your hands and feet are injured. I''ll take you to the hospital to clean the wound. Otherwise, it will be inflamed and leave scars. Don''t you girls care the most?" Xiao Hanshan''s words made Binghan''s tired heart suddenly wake up. His hands and feet were still in hot pain. After walking barefoot for a long time, the soles of his feet were worn out.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xiao." Binghan didn''t refuse.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded, accelerated the car and drove to the hospital in the city.


    To the hospital, Xiao Hanshan very close to her to buy a pair of shoes, for people with foot injuries, can only wear loose shoes.


    Binghan immediately felt a fierce look on her, but she was in such a situation that she could not retreat. The nurse in the hospital looked at her with disdain and thought that she was a woman in a nightclub.


    I hurt my hands and feet for money.


    "I''m not the kind of shameless woman you think I am. When I climb up the mountain, I accidentally roll down the mountain and get hurt. Are you satisfied?"


    Ice cold toward the nurse discontented said, she saw that kind of disdain eye from the nurse''s eyes.


    "Well!"


    The nurse is cold hum for a while, sharp will her injured parts, cleaning and medicine, good bandage.


    "You can go. Don''t get wet when you go home." The nurse said coldly, then went out with the tray.


    Ice cold raised his head, ferocious eyes fell on the nurse who went out, want to say something, want to think or endure down.


    Xiao Hanshan just came back with his shoes and saw her angry eyes.


    "Who has offended you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing. They said I could go back. What are you doing with your shoes in your hands?" Binghan sees the bag in Xiao Hanshan''s hand. She knows the brand on it. It''s a famous sports brand.


    "Oh, this is for you. Didn''t you hurt your foot? I''m sure I''ll wear some loose shoes, just sneakers. Where are your previous shoes? " Xiao Hanshan said, while taking out the shoes from the bag, is a pair of white leisure shoes, handed to her hand.


    But what moved Binghan was not the shoes, but how Xiao Hanshan knew the size of her shoes. She was surprised when she saw the size written on the shoe box out of the bag.


    "How do you know I wear shoes of this size?"


    Xiao Hanshan felt his hair awkwardly and said in a low voice: "actually, just before I went out, I roughly estimated your size and went to buy it. I didn''t think it was really right, ha ha ha!"


    His smile also warmed ice cold''s heart.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Ice cold side put on thanks, thanks.


    "You don''t have to shout one by one from Mr. Xiao. I''m very uncomfortable. You can call me Xiaoshan or Hanshan. Can you go?" He held ice cold''s arm and said gently.


    Ice cold is a bit in fancy, if you had met such a good man, he would not be reduced to such an unbearable situation.


    Alas!


    She can only sigh in her heart. In fact, she had been secretly with Han Feng for two years, and she also wanted to enter the Huan family. At that time, the Huan family was the leading family in H City, and half of the city''s businesses belonged to the Huan family. However, people were not as good as nature. Who could have thought that Han Feng finally dumped her, left the Huan family, and destroyed the Huan family with outsiders. It''s really hard to guard against Japanese and night thieves.Looking at Binghan''s silence, Xiao Hanshan thought it was because of the pain, so he carefully supported Binghan and got out of bed.


    Go outside.


    In the same hospital, bingxia looks at Peifu, who is lying on the bed and weak, with hanging water on his arm. His face is pale and bloodless, just like a sheet on his body.


    Bingxia''s nose is sour, and tears flow down.


    "Why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Pei Fu wakes up and looks at bingxia in the ward. He points to the position next to him and signals bingxia to sit down and talk.


    "Uncle, I..."


    Bingxia chokes and can''t say anything. Her guilt for Pei''s father is even deeper. She has the impression that she has only met Pei''s father three times, but she doesn''t have a good attitude towards her.


    "Do you want to see if I can''t wake up? Then you have achieved your goal. Wen''er has done something sorry for the man you used to do. You follow him just to revenge him and our Pei family. Now that you have achieved it, what are you doing here? "


    In fact, Pei Wen''s condition was stable after staying in the intensive care unit for one night, so he was pushed to the ward by the nurse. It was Huan Gufeng who told the hospital and paid the deposit in advance.


    Peifu didn''t know these things.


    "Uncle, Peiwen has become what he is today. In fact, I have a responsibility. If it was for me, he would not come back here, and he would not fight with Huan Gufeng. The last one is missing and the other one is insane.


    Bingxia said here, tears have been unable to stop sliding down, along the white cheek, has been lowered to the shoulder clothes.


    "You go. I don''t want to see you. Wen''er won''t have anything to do with you in the future." With that, Peifu closed his eyes.

 Chapter 487

    Bingxia lowers her head and doesn''t know what to say. She stands up, bows deeply to Peifu on the bed, and then turns to leave the ward.


    As soon as she left, Peifu opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the door, and sighed deeply, "it''s a sin, it''s a sin!"


    He doesn''t know what min Hantian will do with him now. After all, when he makes such a fuss at the reception, everyone tears his face thoroughly.


    He turned and looked out of the window, thinking that a young man had found him a week ago.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanshan and Binghan are out of the hospital. Sitting in the car, Binghan is still depressed. Originally, he wanted to teach bingxia a lesson, but in the end, he was unlucky. Is this really a response to the saying "do more injustice and you will die?"


    Looking at Binghan''s silence, Xiao Hanshan looked in the rearview mirror and asked gently, "Miss Bing, you''d better pay attention not to get wet when you go back to the hotel. I''ll take you to change your dressing three days later. You don''t have to walk around these days. Your foot is deeply injured, but how did you get this way? Can you tell me?"


    "Well? Oh, yes, I see. " Binghan looks out of the window, absent-minded.


    She didn''t seem to hear what Xiao Hanshan said and didn''t respond.


    Xiao Hanshan had to stop asking.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Xiao Hanshan stopped the car, quickly walked to the right door, opened the door, and helped Binghan out of the car. After cleaning, the wound didn''t hurt so much, but she still had a thorn in her heart, which was the unbearable things that the three men had done to her. She couldn''t forget it.


    "Hill, can I just ask you something? I don''t want to stay in a hotel. I want to find a place to stay. The people in the hotel are too miscellaneous, and I''m running out of money. Now I can''t go back to Bingjia. Last time I went to ask my father, but he didn''t promise me. Now I have no relatives. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Binghan said, directly sad to cry, she was in the small black house of the cliff village by three men, Qiangjian, want to cry, but she did not do so, forbear, now she has no one to rely on, mother died, adoptive father is not willing to accept her.


    She did not tell Xiao Hanshan that Bingfeng was not her own father.


    "Miss Bing, you..." Xiao Hanshan was stunned by such a sudden move. He didn''t expect that.


    In fact, he is also doubting that something must have happened when Binghan went to that cliff village. Otherwise, his hands and feet are scratched and his clothes are also broken. It''s obvious that it''s not the branch that is scratched, it''s the man who tear it. It should be the man who looks at the strength.


    "Well, you''d better stay here tonight and go home tomorrow. I just bought a villa and you''ll stay with me for the time being. As for whether you can go back to Bingjia, I think you can discuss with your sister bingxia. I don''t think she''s the kind of heartless person. Seeing how you look today, she won''t care about you, OK?" Xiao Hanshan suddenly has an impulse to protect Binghan. Maybe it''s because he sees that she looks a little similar to bingxia. He can only hide his love for bingxia in his heart.


    When Binghan heard this, he opened his eyes wide and said in surprise: "really? Thank you, Xiaoshan. You are a good man. "


    On the contrary, Xiao Hanshan was a little embarrassed. He shook his head with a smile and helped Binghan walk slowly to the hotel.


    At this time, there were not many people in the lobby of the hotel, and their appearance attracted the attention of several girls at the front desk. Especially when Binghan came back in a disheveled dress, there was another man beside him. They knew the man who had registered with another girl in the hotel yesterday.


    "Honey, do you see that? That thin man, didn''t he just open a room yesterday? Why did you come back with Miss Bing today? Look at that woman''s clothes are still torn and her feet are wearing sneakers. I remember she was wearing eight centimeter high heels when she went out yesterday. What did they say yesterday? " A little shorter girl, puzzled said, eyes more surprised.


    Mi''er, who was told by a shorter girl, was a tall girl with heavy makeup and fair skin. She gave a sneer and a frivolous eyebrow, and said, "I thought how tall this woman was. She was not a dangfu. No wonder she was checking whether the man lived here yesterday. Maybe she knew that the man was carrying another girl A girl came back to check in, ready to teach each other, hum


    "Yes? Fortunately, we didn''t say that. Otherwise, if we fight, it will affect the image of our hotel. " The short girl murmured.


    "Well, no matter what we do, I''ll go and have a look." Honey said no matter, but she was still jealous of Binghan''s attitude towards her yesterday. Today, seeing Binghan coming back in such a mess, something must have happened. She should seize this opportunity and come back.


    Xiao Hanshan and Binghan do not know that they are being targeted.


    They went back to the door of Binghan''s room and found that Binghan didn''t have a room card. Her handbag was taken away by the three guys before, and she couldn''t get into the room without a room card."I lost my room card. Now I have to go to the front desk and ask for a spare key." Binghan said helplessly.


    "Do you remember where you put it before? Or is it locked in the room? " Xiao Hanshan asked.


    Binghan shakes his head.


    Xiao Hanshan had to accompany Binghan to turn around and go downstairs to the front desk to get a spare key.


    Follow the two people behind the honey, found two people go back, afraid to be found, quickly to the elevator.


    Press the key of the elevator hard. While waiting for the elevator, Xiao Hanshan and Binghan have come.


    Three people together on the elevator, honey a little guilty, afraid they found out.


    Just stand at the back.


    A pair of apricot eyes staring at Xiao Hanshan and Binghan, want to see what the relationship is between them?


    When the elevator "Ding", stopped on the first floor, she did not immediately rush out, but watched Xiao Hanshan and Binghan go out, she came out.


    But to my surprise, Xiao Hanshan and Binghan are going to the front desk.


    When they arrived at the front desk, the short girl saw mi''er coming back with a strange smile on her face.


    "Hello, Miss Bing. What can I do for you?" Honey has returned to the front desk. She looks at the two people standing in front of her and says faintly.

 Chapter 488

    "I I''ve lost my room card. I wonder if you could give me a spare one? " Ice cold cleared clear throat, just whisper of say.


    "Did you lose your room card? No, yesterday I saw that Miss Bing had an LV handbag in her hand? Did you go out at night and meet the thief or selang? " Honey said with a scornful smile.


    "You What do you mean Binghan was infuriated. She clapped her hand on the desk of the front desk, which also affected the wound. The pain also followed, and her eyebrows frowned.


    Xiao Hanshan also found that there was something wrong with the girls at the front desk today, and his eyes were different.


    And a gloomy face.


    "As for your manager, the guest''s room card is missing now. What do you mean by asking for a spare one? I think the quality of a five-star hotel like you is so poor? " Xiao Hanshan''s words surprised mi''er, who just suspected that Binghan had done something shameful. She forgot her identity. She was wearing the front desk uniform of the hotel.


    She can only secretly curse a way: "dammit!"


    The short girl on one side immediately realized that the atmosphere was wrong.


    He quickly said with a smile: "sorry, Miss Bing, in fact, our hotel room cards are one-to-one configuration. If you want a spare room card, you need the manager to come and sign for confirmation. We were just worried about whether Miss Bing was in any danger, or should we call the police? It''s our fault. "


    "Well, get in touch with your manager." Xiao Hanshan''s tone was unhappy.


    The short girl did not dare to neglect, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed the inside line.


    Soon, a few minutes later, a middle-aged man in a black stiff suit with smooth hair walked out of the elevator.


    "What''s the matter?" After he looked at the ice cold, his eyes showed a bit of surprise. He saw that her clothes were torn in many places, and there was a young man standing next to her, wearing brand casual clothes.


    "Manager, this is a guest of our hotel, miss Binghan. She said she would like a spare room card, so please come here." The short girl said truthfully, but honey didn''t make a sound in the whole process, just a pair of apricot eyes staring at Xiao Hanshan and Binghan, with anger in her eyes.


    "Well, I see." The manager nodded and looked to the front desk.


    Next, after going through the procedure of losing the room card and paying a deposit of 1000 yuan, the hotel manager gave Binghan a room card again.


    Now Binghan owes xiaohanshan 1000 yuan.


    I owe you a big favor.


    After returning to her room, she sits on the sofa. This is the biggest shame she has experienced after returning to China. She has let three small social idle people know herself. If it''s spread out, she will be dead.


    "You can have a rest. I''m leaving. By the way, I''ll check out tomorrow." Xiao Hanshan did not stay too much, and hurried out of the room.


    He wants to go to another room in the hotel where tuiya lives. He doesn''t know how Huan Gufeng will arrange tuiya?


    After Xiao Hanshan left, Binghan stood up and took off Xie from his feet. There was blood oozing from the place where he was bound with gauze. Maybe he just left in a hurry and the sole of his shoes was rubbed.


    As she walked, she took off her clothes and was torn by the three guys, which made her lose face and lost her to the hotel. She saw that honey was deliberately asking at the front desk, just to embarrass her. She would not let go of that honey so easily.


    Entering the bathroom, she saw that there were faint traces on her body, all left by the three guys.


    If it was glass, it would have been broken.


    But hands and feet are wrapped with gauze, bath words will certainly get wet, how to do? She didn''t want to smell like those three guys. She was so sick that she wanted to vomit all the time.


    However, the three guys thought that after the cold, in order to please their big brother, they took away the cold Lv''s handbag and drove back to a Biao.


    A Biao saw that the three men had tied the wrong person. He remembered that the handbag was icy cold.


    When he learned that his three subordinates, Qiangjian, were freezing cold, he directly picked up the knife and put it into the key parts of the three people. They screamed, and then the three people were abandoned. They didn''t know why their elder brother was furious.


    A Biao takes Binghan''s LV handbag and thinks that he was going to work for her, but in the end, Binghan suffers. He has no face to see Binghan, so he sends one of his subordinates to deliver the handbag to Binghan''s hotel and falsely claims that Binghan fell on the taxi.


    As soon as honey at the front desk of the hotel hears this, she knows that she misunderstood Binghan and that she may have offended Binghan.


    In order to make amends, she personally took the bag to Binghan''s hotel. In order not to wet the gauze on her hands and feet, Binghan asked the hotel for the fresh-keeping film, which was wrapped layer by layer, and then she could safely soak in the bathtub. She lay quietly, but she didn''t have the slightest idea of abandoning bingxia''s revenge. On the contrary, it was very strong.She knew that her pity moved Xiao Hanshan. She also knew that Xiao Hanshan liked ice summer, which she knew a year ago.


    But Xiao Hanshan doesn''t know that his kindness has brought trouble to bingxia and himself.


    After a bath in the bathroom, the whole body is also comfortable. Binghan is wearing a pink Nightgown, and her wet hair is close to her neck. Water drips down. She gently wipes it with a towel. When she walks out of the bathroom, she hears the doorbell ring. She looks at the door. Who will come at this time?


    Is it xiaohanshan?


    After thinking about it, she lowered the neckline of her heart and stepped on the pink slippers, which she brought. She was not used to using the public slippers of the hotel.


    She happily opened the door, her face suddenly dignified, the person standing at the door is not Xiao Hanshan, is the front desk honey.


    Binghan sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that enough what I just said downstairs? And then he came to the room and said


    On hearing that Binghan misunderstood, honey said with a smile: "sorry, Miss Bing, I had a bad attitude at the front desk before. I''ll apologize to you. I''m here to send you a handbag. Do you have a look?"


    Mi''er hands the LV handbag to Binghan.


    Binghan took the handbag unbelievably, looked at it again and again, opened it again, the wallet and the room card were in it, and the room card number was just his room number, which was right.


    "How did you get this handbag?" Binghan grabs mi''er''s wrist. She remembers that the handbag was snatched from the old cottage in Shanya village by the three bastards. Now she appears in the hotel. Does it mean that the three people know that they live here and follow her, and her hair stands up when she thinks about it.


    I was so nervous that my face turned pale.


    There''s panic in my eyes.

 Chapter 489

    "Miss Bing, you hurt me. No, it was sent by someone. The person who sent it said that he saw the room card in his handbag and knew it was our hotel, so he sent it. He said that you dropped it in the taxi and sent it specially. Do you have any money in it?" Honey wants to break away from the cold hand, she sees the cold become very strange, the hand is still so strong.


    "Ah What taxi? Is that what the bag man said? " When Binghan heard these words, he thought it was incredible. Could it be said that a Biao sent someone to send it?


    She heard one of the three men yesterday. When she called, she called "brother Biao."


    And she wants a Biao to send her to take bingxia away, but she takes herself away by mistake.


    "Miss Bing." Honey looks at ice cold silent appearance, very puzzled.


    "Oh, thank you. I see." Binghan released his hand, turned back to the room with his handbag, and closed the door heavily.


    Mi''er is completely in a daze. She is dazed by Bing Han''s behavior. Originally, the front desk received something lost by the guest and called directly to ask the guest to come down and take it. However, mi''er was worried about her offending Bing Han and complained to the manager that she would be fired. The hotel regarded the guest as God. Last year, a new front desk intern offended the hotel The guest was dismissed directly.


    She also worried that she would be like this. When she came, she was still thinking about how to say good things. She wanted Binghan not to complain to the manager, but before she said anything, she was shut out by Binghan.


    She hesitated for a moment, whether to knock or not, but still thought about it, finally gave up and went straight away.


    Binghan returns to her room with her handbag. Sitting on the sofa, she looks at it repeatedly. It''s her own, but it''s nonsense that she dropped it in a taxi. She drove to bingzhai in her own car, and was taken as bingxia by the three eyeless guys. She was put into a sack and dragged to the place far away from the city like Shanya village.


    She began to appreciate a Biao. She was a man and knew that she had done something wrong. She didn''t go to the phone to say anything. She just asked someone to return her handbag.


    In this case, she doesn''t have to call a Biao to confirm it.


    When the handbag came back, she was in a better mood. She knew that a-biao would not let go of the three guys. Although she and a-biao were just a couple in the open, they would not be allowed to be happy.


    In a good mood, she directly called the hotel restaurant and ordered lobster, steak and red wine to comfort herself. Besides, she was not the kind of girl who had zuoai for the first time, and she would not care about chastity.


    After Xiao Hanshan came out of his cold apartment, he went straight to tuiya''s room upstairs.


    After he knocked on the door, the door opened quickly. Looking at the smiling tuiya, he was more energetic than yesterday''s haggard, and knew that it must have been Huan Gufeng.


    "Miss Zhou, don''t disturb me." He was not sure whether Huan Gufeng would still be in the room. It would be bad to disturb him.


    On Tuesday Ya didn''t find out the meaning of Xiao Hanshan''s words. He said happily, "brother Xiao, call me Er Ya later. I''m comfortable. Don''t call me miss. I''m not miss. Come in."


    Xiao Hanshan nodded.


    Go in, look around, did not find Huan Gufeng things, rest assured to sit on the sofa.


    "Er Ya, are you used to living? Did you have dinner? "


    On Tuesday, Ya gave Xiao Hanshan a glass of water and nodded, "fortunately, it''s much bigger and softer than the bed at home. It''s my first time to live in such a good place. I can also see the scenery from the window. I wake up in the early morning and sit on the windowsill to have a look at the night scene outside. It''s more beautiful than the fishing village. It''s not like the dark night in the fishing village. What None of them. "


    "If it''s hard, that''s good." Xiao Hanshan began to worry that she would not adapt.


    "That Has Gufeng come? Isn''t he here now? " Xiao Hanshan can''t help but wonder if the cold guy yesterday really came here to see tuiya. He was responsible for sending bingxia back yesterday, and then went home to sleep.


    If it wasn''t for ice cold''s call in the morning, he was going to call and ask after waking up, how to arrange Tuesday?


    "Well, Gufeng has been here for a long time. He said that he wanted me to live first and then find a place for me. I''m thinking that I''m going to marry him soon and his wife will be the future. I''m willing to listen to whatever he says. I''ll do whatever he arranges. Brother Xiao, are you right?" Tuiya shows the gentleness and shyness of a little woman, especially when it comes to Huan Gufeng. Her cheeks are flushed and her eyes are blurred. Only a woman in love can do this.


    Xiao Hanshan''s heart began to be a little envious again. Huan Gufeng is really a good guy. He will not die. He is still remembered by two such good women. Wait, when can he meet him?


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t you talk? Did I say something wrong and make you laugh?" On Tuesday Ya found that Xiao Hanshan was stunned and didn''t make a sound, so she asked suspiciously.


    "Ah No, no, I was just thinking about how I didn''t have such a good life. When I met a good woman like you, who was kind-hearted and considerate, you didn''t think I had anything to do with it, did you? " Xiao Hanshan is half sincere, half to tease tuiya."Really? Am I that good? Gufeng says the same thing. My heart beats fast. I want to marry Gufeng and give birth to many children for him. They belong to us. Do you think brother Xiao is good The expectation in tuiya''s eyes shocked Xiao Hanshan. In fact, he worried that if tuiya knew that her marriage had only one year, would she still be so happy?


    Huan Gufeng said that he would divorce tuiya and marry bingxia in a year. Now he sees tuiya so excited that he has scolded Huan Gufeng a hundred times in his heart. How can he treat women so mercilessly? It''s better to make it clear from the beginning that they are not suitable.


    "Er Ya, I want to ask you, if Gu Feng doesn''t love you after a year, what will he do if he wants to divorce you? I mean, if I''m just making an analogy, what do you do? "


    On Tuesday, Ya''s smile froze. She didn''t think that she would divorce Huan Gufeng. She always thought that she could walk with Huan Gufeng all the time. When she was old and couldn''t walk, she was still supporting each other and her children were around her knees.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you mean? Do you know something? Gu Feng doesn''t like me, or doesn''t he want to marry me? "

 Chapter 490

    "Ah No, no, Er Ya, don''t get me wrong. It''s my fault. Don''t think about it. I''ll go first. I have something to do. " Xiao Hanshan got up in a hurry. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear the kindness of looking at tuiya. He would say something wrong carelessly and bring trouble to Huan Gufeng.


    He escaped out of the room as if.


    Tuesday Ya stupidly watched him leave, the bottom of my heart gushed out a trace of uneasiness.


    The next day, when Xiao Hanshan arrived at the hotel, he went straight to knock on the door of Binghan''s room.


    Ice cold night also did not sleep well, has been in nightmares and tangled spent a night.


    When she heard the sound of the doorbell, she got up and went to the living room to open the door. When she saw that Xiao Hanshan was standing outside, she was still surprised. She thought that he just talked about it yesterday and would not really come today.


    "I didn''t wake you up, did I? Or am I early? " Xiao Hanshan looked at the cold bleary eyes, and messy hair, wearing only a short suspender underwear, revealing the white skin, and the proud parts, Xiao Hanshan said with an embarrassed smile.


    Binghan didn''t realize that she didn''t wear pajamas. She wiped her eyes and said with a smile, "I went to bed late yesterday. I''m sorry. Please come in."


    Xiao Han snorted and walked into the room.


    He sat directly on the sofa, looking out of the window, afraid to see the cold.


    Ice cold gave him a glass of water, and then turned into the room inside.


    When she came out again, she had already put on her Pajama coat. When she entered the inner bedroom, she found that she didn''t wear her Pajama coat. Thinking about Xiao Hanshan''s face, she laughed.


    It seems that he is really a good man, but it''s a pity that this man doesn''t have any idea about her.


    Before Han Feng saw that she didn''t wear a pajama coat, the fiery Yuwang in her eyes was completely exposed. Later, a Biao was the same. After seeing her, she saw the semi in her eyes, but Xiao Hanshan didn''t have a little bit of it. She knew that it was not this man''s determination, but he didn''t really have that desire for her.


    She can also be regarded as reading countless men, men''s eyes can show everything, she can see it at a glance.


    I put on my pajamas and went back to the living room.


    "Xiaoshan, will it be inconvenient for me to live with you today? If your girlfriend sees it, won''t it bring you trouble?" Binghan asked with a smile. She had simply coiled her messy hair into a bun, fixed it with a hairpin, and a wisp of curly hair fell down on her backbone''s cheek.


    Different from the previous heavy makeup, now she has a different charm. This is what Xiao Hanshan thinks.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend. It''s not inconvenient for me to live alone. If you think it takes time to clean up, I''ll come back later. I''m too anxious to do things." Xiao Hanshan said with self mockery that he felt that he really came early, arrived at nine o''clock, and should be an hour late. Otherwise, he would be alone in the same room, and the other party was still wearing so little clothes, showing his long white legs and shaking in front of his eyes.


    He is a normal man, can''t have no reaction.


    "Yes? Dr. Xiao, I don''t have a girlfriend. I don''t mean to be afraid that I know. I''m sorry to say that you are handsome. Don''t the nurses in your hospital look up to you? I don''t believe it? " Binghan is really unbelievable. Xiao Hanshan doesn''t have a girlfriend. It was just a trial. In case Xiao Hanshan really has a girlfriend, how embarrassing it would be to live under the same roof.


    Xiaohanshan listen to her words, more blush, he scratched his hair, nodded.


    "Really, I''m sorry. I really don''t know. If I go to live, I won''t be polite." Binghan is a little pleased. Although this man is not as handsome as Huan Gufeng, nor looks cool, nor noble temperament, she has a good heart. She called him in Shanya village yesterday, and she didn''t hesitate to come. She was really grateful. She wanted to make a promise with her body at that time.


    After they exchanged greetings, the atmosphere was not as awkward as before, and it was much better.


    More than an hour later, Xiao Hanshan helped Binghan drag a dozen big boxes one by one to the hotel lobby. Binghan''s handbag was found and the room card was found. The deposit of the spare room card was also refunded.


    She paid the room fee for a week, made some concessions, and returned some money.


    Taking the money, she happily went to Xiao Hanshan, "Dr. Xiao, this is the money you paid for me, one thousand and one hundred yuan. In addition, I must treat you to dinner. It''s a big meal. How about Italian food? I know it''s good to have a good Italian restaurant. The owner is Italian


    "Miss Bing, you are too polite. This is not enough. Let''s go." The hotel waiter helped to drag the cold luggage one by one to the parking lot.


    However, Xiao Hanshan didn''t know that Binghan had so many luggage and didn''t drive a big car. He stood in front of the car in some dilemma, thinking about what to do?


    "Dr. Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Binghan looks at him and asks suspiciously."In fact, I''m thinking about how to get on the train with this luggage. It''s a little too much. I don''t have any other meaning. It''s just that the car I''m driving today is a little small. I''m afraid this luggage won''t fit." Xiao Hanshan looks at Binghan with a smile and says.


    Looking at the mountain like luggage on the ground, Binghan also thinks that she can''t afford such luggage all of a sudden. However, many of them are brand-name bags and clothes she bought, and many of them haven''t cut off their tags. She''s not willing to go to pawnshops abroad to exchange money.


    "It''s a bit too much, but these are my treasures. I don''t want to leave them behind."


    Xiaohanshan around the hill like luggage after a circle, he went directly to the just hotel waiter, "do you have car rental business?"


    The waiter thought about it and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll rent a pickup truck, load these bags together, and come with me." Xiao Hanshan''s face dignified said, he is the first time to see a girl with so many luggage, he can''t imagine how these luggage ice cold moved to the hotel, he was surprised.


    "Yes, just a moment, sir. I''ll help you with the formalities." The hotel waiter didn''t dare to neglect, so he turned around and trotted back to the direction of the hotel lobby.


    Binghan stands aside and looks at Xiao Hanshan''s handling method. He feels that this man is very wise, he doesn''t lose his temper, and he is very patient. He doesn''t ask her to throw away these luggage directly.


    A few minutes later, the hotel waiter directly took the list to the two people, respectfully handed over the pen and the contract, "our manager said, we rent it to you for free, please sign here."

 Chapter 491

    Xiao Hanshan is stunned and looks at the ice cold behind her. Ice cold doesn''t know why she doesn''t want money. She just shrugs helplessly. From her eyes, Xiao Hanshan can see that ice cold really doesn''t know.


    Forget it. Free is free.


    Binghan is sitting in Xiao Hanshan''s car, followed by a business car, which is full of luggage. After loading a whole car, the hotel waiter and the business car driver are stunned.


    Maybe it''s the first time they''ve seen a woman carrying so much luggage.


    Xiao Hanshan holds the steering wheel tightly, and his eyes are staring at the road ahead. The ice cold sitting on one side is staring at him all the time.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face? " Suddenly a word, let ice cold a surprise, this kind of words is from the mouth of Xiao Hanshan who drives.


    "Ah It''s not... " Binghan quickly took back her sight and turned to look out of the window. Her heart beat a lot faster. She felt guilty.


    "Oh." Xiao Hanshan didn''t ask any more.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of the door of a two-story villa, a white European style building, covering an area of four or five hundred square meters, with a garage next to it. At the door is a small garden with many beautiful flowers planted.


    Xiao Hanshan directly took out the car key, pressed the window, pressed the garage, the garage iron door slowly rolled up.


    He walked out of the car, followed by a business car, which also stopped behind him.


    "Miss Bing, this is my humble abode. Just don''t give up." Xiao Hanshan said modestly.


    Looking around, Binghan found that this is the high-end villa area of H city. Along the way, the security guards at the entrance are all in the standard standing posture of Junren and salute. The quality is not low.


    It''s even bigger inside. It takes more than ten minutes to drive in. There are only three or two villas around. The distance between them is also 500 meters.


    "It''s still my humble home, Dr. Xiao. You''re too modest. It''s the most expensive villa area in H city. It''s at least more than 10 million yuan, which is more expensive than Bing''s house. What''s the location of Bing''s house? What''s the location of you? It''s the golden area. Most of the people with high reputation in H city live here. It can be said that it''s the rich area in H city." Binghan''s words make the driver of the business car envious. A gentle young man who lives in such a luxurious house can''t afford to drive a business car all his life.


    He stood in front of the business car, just secretly sighed, it''s a different fate.


    There are beauties and villas. He can''t even envy them.


    "Let''s go. By the way, hello. Just help put your luggage in the garage." Xiao Hanshan said loudly to the driver who was still sighing behind him.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, sir." Business drivers began to carry their luggage.


    Xiao Hanshan leads Binghan''s small garden into the villa. It''s really spacious and simple. It doesn''t have too much decoration. It''s also a cold color. The sofa is white, the coffee table is black, the refrigerator is white, and the cupboard is black. It''s a black-and-white coordination.


    Binghan walked to the living room. The living room was lower than the entrance. After walking down the steps, he saw that one wall was covered with floor glass. Outside the glass was an open balcony. Not far from the balcony was a big lake. It was near noon. The sunlight on the lake was shining in. It was sparkling and beautiful.


    "Lake? This is a lake


    She walked directly to the floor glass, pushed her hands directly, and the floor glass opened directly. She stepped out and stood on the open balcony, looking at the lake. There was just a breeze coming.


    Ice cold deep breath, good fresh.


    "How''s it going? Is that all right? " With a bottle of mountain spring water in his hand, Xiao Hanshan walked behind the icy cold and said with a smile,


    "it''s not an ordinary line, it''s too line. In such a beautiful place, you are a villa near the lake, and the price is even higher, but don''t you just return home? I resigned a year ago. How can I afford such a good house? Don''t you think you are a rich second generation? " Binghan looks at Xiao Hanshan in wonder. She really doesn''t notice this low-key man. In fact, he is so rich, which is much better than Hanfeng. Hanfeng lives in a villa at most, which is not in this rich area.


    Xiaohanshan faint smile, he sat on the balcony reclining chair, looking at the lake, mild said: "I did not say it? I''m working with a boss now. He has money. I''m his deputy. I''m the deputy general manager. How can the house where the deputy general manager lives be shabby? I don''t like to live in hotels. It''s too noisy and noisy. I like to be quiet, so I choose here. Your room is upstairs. I''ll take you up. "


    Binghan nodded.


    They walked to the second floor together. There were four rooms on the second floor, one master bedroom, two second bedrooms, and one guest room. Xiao Hanshan wanted to live in one of the second bedrooms. The second bedroom faced the lake and had a large bay window. The bed, wardrobe and dressing table were all equipped one by one.


    But for the second bedroom with a dresser, Binghan still thinks it''s inconceivable. How can a single man think of buying this kind of thing that a woman will use in a second bedroom.Xiao Hanshan also expected that Binghan was suspicious of the dressing table, so he said with a smile: "it was specially bought for you. I ordered it yesterday, and it was delivered in the morning. You see, the labels are still on it." Sure enough, Binghan found a white plastic tag in the lower right corner of the dressing table. The date on it is the latest month. That should be right.


    "Tell me what else you need. There''s a bathroom on the second floor. My master bedroom has a bathroom. I use it inside. The bathroom outside is for you. There''s a bathroom downstairs. You can also use it." Xiao Hanshan said, turned and walked out of the room.


    Ice cold felt everything in the room. It was new and spotless. It seemed that they were all newly bought. She didn''t expect that Xiao Hanshan was so careful and thought of everything, especially the dressing table. She liked to sit in front of the dressing table and make up.


    Xiao Hanshan quickly walked down the building, went to the open balcony, looked behind him, Binghan did not follow, just took out the phone from his pocket.


    Dial out, he whispered: "people received, in the villa, what to do next?"


    "OK, I see." Hastily finish, he hung up the phone, turned just to see Binghan downstairs to the living room, long relief, fortunately just finished the call.


    "You Why did you come down so quickly? Is there something I forgot to buy? " Xiao Hanshan conceals his confusion. He is afraid of the cold.

 Chapter 492

    Binghan looks around the room and touches it. Then he wants to go to the garage to pick up his luggage. Some of the clothes in the luggage have to be hung up, or they will wrinkle.


    "No, it''s all very well. Thank you, Dr. Xiao. I want to go downstairs to get the luggage." Ice cold embarrassed said, she step by step to Xiao Hanshan''s front, soft voice said.


    "Oh, yes, look, I forgot." Let''s go down then. " Xiao Hanshan walked up the steps above the living room. There was a white button at the door. Gently, the door opened. It was a small elevator.


    Binghan looks at this ingeniously designed place. When she first came in, she didn''t find that there was an elevator. It''s a good thing for every cent. Binghan''s villa didn''t have this kind of built-in small elevator. In the past, because she lived in a luxury house, now she seems to be a frog in the well. After going abroad this time, she has seen a lot of places The manor with many acres is 100 times better than the villa of Bingjia.


    When they got to the garage, they found dozens of luggage had been placed inside, and the business car had left.


    "Miss Bing, let me take your luggage to your room." Xiao Hanshan looked at so many luggage, or psychological hard sigh for a while, really a loser.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Hanshan was sweating and finally helped to move dozens of suitcases to his room. Without the help of a small elevator, it would take him two hours to move them.


    Ice cold also feel embarrassed, looking at Xiao Hanshan sitting on the side of gasping.


    "Dr. Xiao, I''m sorry, girl. It''s just more luggage. You''ve worked hard."


    "Oh, yes, yes, I am a man." Xiao Hanshan forced out a smile on his face. Now he can''t let Binghan leave his sight. Just yesterday, after he came out of the room, he went to tuiya''s room. He didn''t see Huan Gufeng, so he stayed in tuiya''s room for a few minutes.


    Then he left the hotel in a hurry.


    He drove directly to Huan Gufeng''s new villa, but the villa is not far away from the villa he lives in now. It''s only ten minutes'' walk, but he was too anxious to drive directly.


    Huan Gufeng was sitting in the courtyard, looking at the lake. Xiao Hanshan had the key to the villa and came in directly.


    "What''s in such a hurry and driving?" Huan Gufeng''s deep and deep eyes looked at the calm of the lake. It was already evening. The lake was dark and could not see anything, but occasionally he could hear a few low calls, which was the sound of the lake duck.


    "Yes, it seems that something happened to Binghan. I went to Shanya village to pick her up. Her clothes were torn and her hands and feet were injured. She has been treated and sent back to the hotel, she said Want me to help find a house, said the hotel can''t afford to live, too miscellaneous, she contacted bingxia? Listen to her tone, it seems that she has been to Bing''s house, but Bingfeng didn''t promise her to stay. " Xiaohanshan sitting on the other side of the bench, light said.


    Huan Gufeng''s face stagnated, and he went back to Bingjia. Did he meet bingxia? But he didn''t hear bingxia talk about it. Is there any secret?


    He stood up and frowned. For Binghan, he remembered that he had found himself before Peiwen sent someone to throw him into the sea. He was in the mood to take care of her. At that time, he wanted to find bingxia quickly.


    After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Hanhan, with a chill in his eyes. "You can find her a house. By the way, didn''t we buy two villas? You want her to live with you, and if she can play any tricks, she doesn''t dare to make such a decision under your eyes. "


    "What? Live with me? " Xiao Hanshan was not calm when he heard that. He had never lived under the same roof with a woman. At most, he lived with Huan Gufeng. Everyone was men, so it didn''t matter how to dress. But if there was one more woman at home, it couldn''t be too casual.


    "No, I don''t agree. Can''t we find another place for her? Anyway, she doesn''t live long. Just think of a way to let her live in Bing''s house. Now, this woman doesn''t look so domineering as before, and her mother has died. The only person she can rely on is Bingfeng, her father. She really wants to go back to Bing''s house, but I don''t know why Bingfeng doesn''t agree? " Xiao Hanshan is also very suspicious, why Huan Gufeng would say so.


    Huan Gufeng looked at him, but continued: "she must have no money when she comes back. I remember when we asked someone to investigate, Binghan and Gu Mei suddenly left Bing''s home. Didn''t they say that they had swept away tens of millions of people from Bingfeng? Do you think Bingfeng can forgive so easily? Isn''t bingxia going out to work at that time? There''s no place to live. I bought Binghan''s house in the end. Now Binghan has come back. She must have been taken away and homeless outside. But it''s dangerous for bingxia to ask her to return to bingxia''s house now. I want you to help me keep an eye on her and see what tricks she''s playing? "


    Xiao Hanshan was surprised, but he forgot about it.


    "That''s it."


    "By the way, what is the cliff village you mentioned before? Where did Binghan go? Are you clear? " Huan Gufeng looks at Xiao Hanshan and continues to ask."Yes, I asked. She didn''t say, but that cliff village is very remote. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. It''s all mountain roads and the roads are very narrow. I''m scared." Xiao Hanshan thought of the time when he went to meet Binghan. He was in a mess. It was really suspicious.


    Binghan just came back, and he won''t get angry with you right away. The person who can do this kind of thing in H city has been solved by him for a long time. This thing is definitely not so simple.


    "You still have to ask clearly. No matter what method you use, if it''s bad for bingxia, we''ll be on guard as early as possible. I''ve arranged Tony to be protected by bingxia. I''ll find another house to settle down on Tuesday. I''m sure she can''t be allowed to live here. I''ll do it these days. Binghan, you''ll watch me dead ¡£¡± Huan Gufeng is worried that Binghan will come back quietly. He will not give up. Bingjia can''t go back, but Binghan can''t give up. The only person who can deal with bingxia is bingxia.


    When he comes out of Huan Gufeng''s villa, Xiao Hanshan drives slowly. He is thinking about how to deal with the relationship between them when Binghan comes in. A woman who is not familiar with him lives in her house. It''s uncomfortable to think about him.

 Chapter 493

    Xiao Hanshan can only do it according to Huan Gufeng''s words, for the sake of bingxia.


    The next day, Xiao Hanshan took Binghan to his home.


    Binghan doesn''t know about it. She is very grateful for Xiao Hanshan''s acceptance. Of course, she has a new plan for bingxia''s revenge.


    With their own feelings, life under a roof.


    After carrying the luggage, Binghan fulfilled his promise and invited Xiao Hanshan to an Italian restaurant.


    "Thank you for taking me, a homeless man. Whatever Dr. Xiao wants to eat is mine." Ice cold at this time feel that a man can take me, is not reduced to no man margin.


    "Miss Bing, you are very kind. I just did a friend''s job, as long as you don''t dislike the chaos in my family." Xiaohanshan embarrassed smile, said.


    However in the heart already scolded the Huan shares a thousand times.


    At this time, Huan Gufeng was sitting on the sofa, looking at the report submitted by the company. He didn''t go to the company these days, but he ordered yemingbei to send it to the villa early in the morning.


    But he rubbed his nose and just sneezed several times. He was wondering if someone was scolding him.


    "Dr. Xiao, you are a very nice person. For the first time, I think you are better than my mother." Binghan directly picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, she is trying her best to please the man opposite.


    Xiao Hanshan almost took a sip of wine. He didn''t expect that there were people who were closer than his mother in the world. He didn''t have a girlfriend, and he didn''t get married. Did he improve his seniority all of a sudden?


    "I No way


    Binghan saw Xiao Hanshan''s red face, and the face of Si Wenwen was suddenly red, more shy than shy.


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Xiao, you are blushing."


    Xiao Hanshan suddenly froze. For the first time, he was impolite in front of a girl. He quickly got up and walked to the toilet of the restaurant.


    Standing in front of the mirror of the toilet, looking at his face, he was drunk before drinking, and his face was red.


    "It''s a shame to lose someone. It''s all caused by Gufeng. I must get it back." Helpless, he had to wash his face desperately, hoping to cool down as soon as possible. After more than ten minutes, he returned to his seat.


    But this time the face returned to normal.


    "Just now, I''m really sorry, Miss Bing. I made you laugh." Xiao Hanshan''s face was not as hot as before.


    Binghan shakes her head. Now she thinks that Xiao Hanshan is really a good man. He is not good at gambling and gambling, and has not found anything bad. He is also very modest to people. The most important thing is that he is still rich and lives in a luxury villa worth more than 10 million yuan.


    "Dr. Xiao, I think it''s very good. Let''s eat it, or we''ll waste the efforts of the chef." Binghan ordered a lot of dishes, such as foie gras, caviar, and spaghetti. But in order to lose weight, Binghan just ordered a bowl of plain spaghetti. There was lobster without meat sauce. However, the shell of lobster had been peeled off, and there was only crystal clear shrimp.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded dully.


    In Italian restaurants, there is no noise when eating, and they speak in a low voice. They sit by the window and watch the lights in a row, just like a winding Golden Dragon.


    "It''s so beautiful, or H city is better. They are all black haired and black eyed people like us. When they go abroad, most of them are blonde and blue eyed. They look down on you at all, but once they find that you have money, they rush to haunt you." She thought about her mother, Gu Mei. Isn''t that the case?


    Xiao Hanshan looked at Binghan and found that her eyes were filled with tears. He thought that he had said something wrong. He quickly explained, "Miss Bing, what did I say wrong?"


    Binghan knew it was a gaffe. She quickly showed a smile. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with a tissue. Now she has no relatives. Bingfeng is not her own father, but she really wants to know who her father is?


    "No, Dr. Xiao, you''re the best man I''ve ever seen. Let''s drink to that." With that, she raised her head and poured half a glass of red wine into her mouth. Red wine not only stimulated her taste buds, but also stimulated her nerves. She drank too much and felt her head tremble.


    Xiao Hanshan is holding a red wine glass, especially hesitant. If he is drunk, he can''t ask what Binghan''s purpose is to come back? Why does it appear in a cliff village more than 100 kilometers away, a village built close to the mountain, without developing tourism projects? It is impossible to follow a tour group. Who wants to do this?


    Too many questions haunted his ears, and even in his mind, it was a mess.


    Binghan gives herself another glass of wine. She directly looks up and drinks it, regardless of Xiao Hanshan sitting opposite. In this way, a bottle of red wine is drunk by Binghan, of course.


    A meal, a good environment restaurant, but let two people just finish in a hurry, Xiao Hanshan looked at the table did not finish eating food, and then look at Binghan has drunk on the table, mumbling to himself."It''s really a burden. He didn''t get drunk even after a meal. It''s the first time that he saw a girl drown his worries by drinking. It''s usually only men who get drunk." Xiao Hanshan could only shake his head speechless, put ice cold hands on his shoulders, stretched out a hand to hold ice cold''s slender waist, and walked to the roadside car.


    Xiao Hanshan put ice cold on the back seat of the car, wiped the sweat on his forehead, went to the steering wheel, opened the door and sat in.


    A few minutes later, he started the engine and quickly drove out of the parking lot of the Italian restaurant.


    Along the way, Xiao Hanshan looked at the back seat from time to time. His cheeks were flushed at this time, like ripe apples, with the charm of you people.


    Xiao Hanshan tried his best to keep the car level, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable.


    Drunk people are easy to vomit after shaking.


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of the door of xiaohanshan villa. He got out of the car and went to the back door of Binghan. After opening it, he carefully put Binghan''s hand around his neck, and he walked to the villa with his waist in one hand.


    Step by step, he went upstairs, opened the door of the ice cold room, and directly threw the ice cold, which had been drunk into a pool of mud, on the bed.


    Binghan didn''t wake up, but he was humming and hawing. Xiao Hanshan was curious. He thought about it, and the corner of his mouth showed a trace of satisfaction.


    He put his ear close to Binghan''s mouth when he was drunk, and he heard the cry "bingxia Ice summer Don''t go

 Chapter 494

    "Ice summer?" Xiao Hanshan was surprised. Did he say that bingxia and Binghan had already met?


    "Binghan, what''s the matter with bingxia?" He asked in a low voice to Binghan, who closed his eyes. As the saying goes, it''s true after drinking.


    Ice cold hum after a few, just slowly said: "kidnap me."


    Kidnapping?


    Xiao Hanshan is even more surprised. Does bingxia find someone to kidnap Binghan? He thinks that when Shanya village saw Binghan before, it''s really like being kidnapped?


    What''s more, Binghan, who just returned home, couldn''t go to that cliff village for no reason. He didn''t hear of any relatives of the Bing family. He decided to go to the cliff village again.


    Looking at Binghan''s slight snoring, Xiao Hanshan slowly exits the room, and he gently closes the door.


    The room suddenly dark, but a pair of eyes after he left, slowly opened, also showed a strange smile.


    This person is sleeping cold, in fact, she is deliberately pretending to be drunk, but just a pint of red wine how can she be drunk, only Xiao Hanshan does not know her drinking capacity, will misunderstand her drunk.


    In a flash, a plot rose in her heart to frame bingxia and kidnap her. She knew that Xiao Hanshan would definitely connect her tips, Shanya village kidnapping bingxia. In this way, she successfully made a reasonable explanation for the mistake of taking bingxia as bingxia''s kidnapping to Shanya village.


    Xiao Hanshan went out to the open balcony. He sat on the reclining chair and looked at the microwave on the lake. At this time, his heart was also rippling. He didn''t believe that bingxia would find someone to kidnap Binghan. He also tied up the cliff village where birds don''t shit, such a place.


    Bingxia is the woman he cares about the most in his heart. When this kind of sisterhood happened, he hugged his head in pain and fell into pain


    In the second bedroom on the second floor, she sat up and went to the window. She also looked at the lake under the windowsill. In fact, the water was rough. Now she wanted the men around bingxia to leave one by one.


    "Bingxia, I hate you. Your good days are coming to an end, hehe!" Binghan doesn''t dare to laugh too loud. He is afraid that Xiao Hanshan downstairs will fail if he hears it.


    In a good mood, she hummed a song, opened the door and went to the opposite bathroom. She wanted to take a milk rose bath, which she had bought before and put in the suitcase. Naturally, she just took it out and poured it into the water of the bathtub.


    Xiao Hanshan still can''t help calling Huan Gufeng and telling Binghan what he said after drinking that Binghan was kidnapped by bingxia and went to the cliff village. He saw Binghan''s clothes were not neat and her hands and feet were scratched to varying degrees. All these signs show that Binghan didn''t go to the cliff village by himself. Someone took her, but she should have been a car at that time In xiaohanshan''s trunk, on his way to Shanya village yesterday to meet the ice cold, he found a long black mark formed by the friction between the tire and the ground.


    He knew that when a car turned the corner, the brake was too hard, and then the tire turned. In order to get back to the correct way, he had to hold the steering wheel tightly and move to the edge of the mountain, otherwise the car would fall off Shanya village, which is a cliff village.


    The height is also several thousand meters.


    "Hello, it''s me. Is it convenient? I''ll go to you and have something to say. " Xiao Hanshan''s tone becomes dignified. Now he wants to let Huan Gufeng know that there is no problem with the ice sisters.


    "What''s the matter?" Huan Gufeng on the phone is a little curious. What makes Xiao Hanshan so uneasy.


    "It''s about the ice summer. I need to talk to you about it." Xiao Hanshan looks solemn. He really doesn''t want to involve Binghan''s kidnapping with bingxia. In his mind, bingxia is such a kind and beautiful girl.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while before he agreed.


    Xiao Hanshan rushed out of the villa, standing in the second floor window of Binghan already saw Xiao Hanshan''s figure appeared in front of the garage, her room line of sight is very good, you can see everything downstairs.


    The engine of the car gradually went away. Binghan turned and walked to the bathroom. She didn''t know what she was doing, did she?


    Bingxia and Huan Gufeng are together at this time. In the villa of a community with Xiao Hanshan, they haven''t seen each other for several days. Huan Gufeng still takes her to her new house regardless of everything.


    When Xiao Hanshan called, they just had a passion. The smell of passion in the room had not dissipated. With the smell of sweat, bingxia was limping in Xiao Hanshan''s arms.


    "Just now Xiaoshan called and said that he would come right away. You can take a shower in the bathroom and change your clothes." Huan Gufeng stretched out his slender fingers through bingxia''s soft hair with shampoo smell, and kissed the back of her head.


    The two people''s naked skin stick together and feel each other''s temperature and breath.


    "What? Is the hill coming Bingxia''s red cheeks, with sweat dripping from his hard work, sat up in surprise. She was facing Huan Gufeng, who was still lying on the bed, with a delicate facial features and a trace of cold pride."What do we do now?" She flustered, quickly jumped out of bed, just lingering let her exhausted, wanted to have a good sleep.


    Looking at bingxia''s flustered appearance, Huan Gufeng sits up and looks at her, just like a frightened rabbit. He quickly disappears in the bathroom. He laughs, but he is also very angry. Originally, he didn''t want to live with bingxia, but now he is disturbed by Xiao Hanshan.


    He stood up, picked up the black Nightgown from the sofa, and put it on directly. He estimated that Xiao Hanshan was driving. His long belt tied a simple knot at his waist, and his collar showed his strong muscles. He strode out of the bedroom, wearing a black Nightgown close to his body. With the wind coming from walking, his slender thighs took a light step and walked directly It''s in the living room.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived in the living room, he saw a familiar figure. It seemed that Xiao Hanshan had arrived early, but he wondered why he didn''t shout himself as usual.


    In fact, just five minutes ago, Xiao Hanshan was in front of Huan Gufeng''s villa. He hurriedly opened the door with the key, but when he saw a pair of women''s high-heeled shoes, he immediately realized that there was a woman in the house, was it Tuesdays?

 Chapter 495

    No, yesterday Huan Gufeng still said that if she wanted to find a new house for tuiya, she must be bingxia.


    He didn''t expect Huan Gufeng to bring bingxia.


    But it''s good to ask face to face what''s going on?


    "What''s so urgent that you can''t say it tomorrow?" Behind him came a cold voice. Xiao Hanshan stood up and looked at Huan Gufeng who came slowly.


    "Yes, it''s urgent." Xiao Hanshan looked at Huan Gufeng''s back, and there was no figure of bingxia. Did he guess wrong?


    Is this woman really Tuesday?


    "Bingxia is here, isn''t it?" Xiao Hanshan asked directly. He wanted to know who was the owner of the woman''s shoes at the door?


    Huan Gufeng went to sit down on the sofa opposite Xiao Hanshan. Looking at Xiao Hanshan today, he was very strange and spoke strangely. What happened? He was rarely seen like this before.


    "Xiaoshan, what happened?"


    Just when he was about to say it, bingxia had already taken a bath and walked down. She also wanted to know why Xiao Hanshan came to the party. She walked down anxiously without drying her hair.


    Her wet hair was close to her cheek, and the water drops from the top of her hair were dripping on her pink silk nightgown. The white neck of her neck was exposed, and the towering parts rose and fell with her steps. Just after taking a bath, her cheeks were more red and charming, but at this time, the two men in the living room did not see her.


    "Why are you here, Xiaoshan? Is there something urgent? " She walked towards the two men with a smile.


    Listening to this soft voice, Xiao Hanshan still doesn''t want to believe what Binghan said. She kidnaps her sister and throws it to a mountain village far away from the city.


    "Oh, I have something to think about, Gufeng said. Why are you here?" Xiao Hanshan asked with a gloomy face.


    "I..." Bingxia sees the displeasure in Xiao Hanshan''s eyes. She doesn''t know what happened. She thinks Xiaoshan has always been her friend and confidant. If she didn''t fall in love with Huan Gufeng first, maybe she would fall in love with this quiet man.


    Huan Gufeng was a little unhappy. He stood up and went to bingxia. He took her slender waist and sat down on the sofa.


    "Xiaoshan, what''s the matter with you? Xia is not an outsider. You have a problem with your attitude today. What happened? You don''t have to do that, do you? "


    "Well, since bingxia is also here, I''ll be frank. Gufeng, no matter what I ask, don''t interrupt or lose your temper. I just want to find out the truth." Xiao Hanshan''s words make Huan Gufeng and bingxia look at each other incredulously. What makes Xiao Hanshan so calm.


    Huan Gufeng is about to lose his temper, and bingxia shakes his head slightly.


    "Xiaoshan, do you think it has something to do with me? We are friends. Just say what you say. I have nothing to hide from you. " Bingxia shows her attitude. She also wants to know what''s going on?


    Xiao Hanshan nodded.


    "Binghan is back, you know?" Xiao Hanshan''s words stunned bingxia, who was still in doubt. She didn''t expect that Binghan would come back more than a year later. She had never seen Binghan.


    "Is that true, Xiaoshan?" Bingxia sat up straight with surprise in her eyes, and her voice trembled.


    Xiao Hanshan looks at bingxia. He knows that bingxia is not pretending. She doesn''t know that Binghan is back. She regrets that she is too reckless and shouldn''t come here to question. He is a little uneasy.


    "Yes, Binghan lives in my villa. I picked her up today, but it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that she was kidnapped the day before yesterday and tied to a place called Shanya village. She called me from a public phone. When I went to pick her up, her clothes were torn to varying degrees, her hands and feet were injured and bleeding, but I had already sent her to the hospital She went to the hospital and is much better now. " Xiao Hanshan gives a brief account of the incident. He is watching bingxia''s reaction. Sure enough, bingxia is surprised and grows up. Binghan is kidnapped. Does it mean that the sound she heard in her yard a few days ago is the sound of human footsteps.


    She began to worry.


    Maybe those people kidnapped themselves, but mistakenly took Binghan as their own. But who would kidnap themselves? Is it Peiwen''s father?


    But if Peiwen''s father really sent someone to kidnap him and knew that the kidnapping was successful, how could he go to Huan Gufeng''s cocktail party to make trouble? What''s the matter?


    Looking at her face become ugly, hands and feet also become cold, Huan Gufeng also surprised, is bingxia know this kidnapping thing? But Tony, who was sent to protect bingxia, didn''t report anything?


    He also wants to know who did it?


    "Xiaoshan, do you suspect that I did the kidnapping of Binghan? Is that right? "


    Xiao Hanshan didn''t expect bingxia to find his purpose. He was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at her. When Huan Gufeng heard this, he stood up angrily and went directly to Xiao Hanshan. "Xiaoshan, do you doubt Xia? Is there any evidence? Or what did Binghan say to you, and I''ll say it? When you just came here, you thought something was wrong. Binghan was kidnapped. Do you come to question Xia? I''ll tell you, Xia certainly didn''t do it. I''ll give my life as a guarantee. "Xiao Hanshan looks at Huan Gufeng, and he also begins to regret. How can he listen to Binghan''s drunken words? Maybe he really wants to help bingxia find out what''s going on and make things worse.


    "In fact, I don''t believe it''s made by bingxia, but after Binghan got drunk, he said kidnapping and bingxia, and I think it''s my carelessness, but I don''t think Binghan can stand up, so I don''t doubt it. It''s my fault." Xiao Hanshan was in a dilemma at this time. Huan Gufeng was obviously very angry. This was the first time their brother had such a conflict.


    Huan Gufeng black face, a pair of cold eyes staring at Xiao Hanshan, he did not want to blame Xiao Hanshan meaning, but he did not think of ice cold but so clever use of him, he must find out the purpose of ice cold.


    "Come on, Xiaoshan, go back first. I know what to do? You continue to stare at Binghan. If she does anything, you have to tell me. I''m thinking that her kidnapping is not so simple. Maybe there''s something else


    "Something else?"


    "Something else?"


    Xiao Hanshan and bingxia exclaimed almost at the same time. They looked at Huan Gufeng''s cold and arrogant face, and the kind of secretive look in their eyes.

 Chapter 496

    Xiao Hanshan went back to his villa.


    He rushed to the icy door to ask if what she said when she was drunk was true?


    But he hesitated for a long time, finally did not knock in, turned back to his room.


    Binghan in the room saw him coming back at the window long ago. She didn''t dare to turn on the light for fear that Xiao Hanshan would rush in and question him. She saw the time and Xiao Hanshan went out for half an hour, which was shorter than her imagination. Could she say that her scheme didn''t succeed?


    She lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, guilty of not knowing how to face xiaohanshan tomorrow.


    The next day, Xiao Hanshan was already sitting on the open balcony. He hoped Binghan would take the initiative to explain yesterday''s incident.


    Binghan didn''t sleep all night. She got up early and stood at the window. Looking at the garage on the first floor, Xiao Hanshan''s car didn''t move. She stopped quietly in front of the garage door. She knew that Xiao Hanshan didn''t go out and had been at home.


    But she did not dare to go down now, for fear that in case Xiao Hanshan asked about the kidnapping, she would tell a lie.


    Time went by. At noon, Xiao Hanshan couldn''t cook and didn''t invite a nanny. He didn''t eat at home in the past, and there was no such thing. The refrigerator was full of water and wine.


    Binghan was so hungry that she had to put on her pajamas and walked downstairs carefully. She looked around and didn''t know where xiaohanshan would be?


    "Are you down?"


    A cold voice came from the living room. She saw a figure standing up slowly. She was shocked. She tried to restrain her panic and forced out a sweet smile.


    "Dr. Xiao, in the morning, you got up so early."


    "Early? It''s already 12:30 at noon. It''s not morning. How did miss Bing get up? Did she drink too much last night? " Xiao Hanshan turns around and stares at Binghan. He thinks about all kinds of things after he meets Binghan all night. He thinks about one thing, that is, Binghan may have lied.


    He was taken as a gunshot to misunderstand bingxia as the person behind the kidnapping of Binghan.


    "Ha ha, I''m used to sleeping in and getting up at noon. Sorry, I''ll get up earlier in the future. Let''s go out for dinner. I''ll invite Dr. Xiao." Binghan didn''t smell the aroma, so he knew he didn''t cook.


    "What''s the point? I saw Miss Bing drunk yesterday, but now I don''t want to drink at noon. It''s not good to be drunk. Forget it, just eat at home. If you don''t mind, how about instant noodles? " Xiao Hanshan pressed his anger, he said with a sneer.


    Binghan thinks about it and nods. Now she regrets that she has agreed to live in xiaohanshan''s villa. Now it''s not easy for her to get away.


    She had to deal with it and think about countermeasures.


    "That''s good. I''ll go down. My instant noodles are excellent. When I was studying abroad with Gufeng, our living expenses were over. We all bought instant noodles to satisfy our hunger. It''s convenient and full. It''s really a good invention in modern times, isn''t it? But I''m curious. You were drunk yesterday and said that someone kidnapped you. But how did you get out of danger and get rid of those guys who tied you? " Xiao Hanshan slowly walked up the steps and came to the icy cold. His eyes were fierce. He was the angry point of being cheated, and his tone was angry.


    Bing Han didn''t dare to look into his eyes, so he turned over with a smile, swallowed his saliva and said slowly: "actually Those people Just asking for money, asking for money. Yes, I gave them all the money in my handbag. I begged them to let me go. My handbag is LV limited edition and the market price is more than 100000 yuan. They agreed and I escaped like this. "


    Binghan finished and wiped the sweat on her forehead. It was cold sweat. She knew that this lame reason was not enough to convince Xiao Hanshan, but if she didn''t say it, Xiao Hanshan would be more convinced that what she said yesterday was false.


    "Is it that simple?" Xiao Hanshan didn''t believe it. He continued to question. The cruel look in her eyes scared Binghan a little. She began to beat the drum in her heart. Maybe she shouldn''t take advantage of the man in front of her. She chose the wrong person. Xiao Hanshan was smarter than he thought. Only one night, she found the loophole or the doubt in the kidnapping.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Hanshan can see the evasion in Binghan''s eyes. As he expected, Binghan lied. He is such a fool that he believes her words and blames bingxia. He immediately feels that he doesn''t deserve to like bingxia. Huan Gufeng knows about bingxia and guarantees with his life that bingxia won''t be the person in charge of kidnapping or do such a thing.


    "Enough, your acting is too bad. Yesterday you pretended to be drunk on purpose. You told me that you were kidnapped by bingxia, didn''t you? You misled me. I went out in a hurry to find bingxia to confront you. You expected bingxia to deny it, didn''t you? But you forget one thing. How could the kidnapper have no purpose at all? He can kill you with just over 100000 yuan. Did you underestimate the intelligence of the kidnapper or my intelligence? Why do you say that to frame bingxia? " Xiao Hanshan doesn''t want to go around with Binghan any more. He directly pokes through the paper and questions Binghan directly. Now he is angry and wants to beat people. His kindness almost loses his trust in his friends."Dr. Xiao, you heard about me. It''s not like this. In fact, those people kidnapped bingxia. When I went to bingxia''s house, I mistakenly thought it was bingxia. Later, they found that they had tied the wrong person, so they let me go. I gave my handbag and tens of thousands of yuan to the people who were watching me. They let me go. I''ll call you on my own initiative. In fact, I didn''t want to cheat you, it''s a part of me There was no money left. The injuries on my hands and feet were real. I didn''t make them myself. My clothes were torn by those people. I struggled. I nearly hit the wall and committed suicide. They were afraid of death and could not explain to their elder brother. Finally, they let me go. What I said was true, absolutely true. If you believe me, you can go to the ice house. Where is my car, I''ll get you the key. "


    Binghan tells the truth in one breath. She just conceals the three guys'' own paragraph. After all, this paragraph is not a glorious thing. It just adds to each other''s disgust.


    Xiao Hanshan has been staring at her for a long time, then coldly said: "then you move out of my house today, I don''t want to live with a mean person, no matter who it is, no matter whether you are a woman or not, I can''t face such a scheming person every day, please."

 Chapter 497

    Binghan didn''t expect that his family would be so unlucky. After one day, he was driven out by Xiao Hanshan.


    "Dr. Xiao, listen to me. I didn''t mean to. They said that someone wanted bingxia to look good. She must have offended someone. It''s also my fault that I didn''t make it clear. Please forgive me once. I don''t have any relatives now. You can drive me out. Where do I live? Do you have the heart to see a girl on the street? "


    With that, she began to cry, with the appearance of pear blossom with rain, which made Xiao Hanshan turn his back to her. Listening to the angry person, he was moved, but Binghan was right. In fact, he didn''t hear it clearly. He just heard "kidnap me, bingxia..." These words, so he took a deep breath.


    He turned around and looked at Binghan, but his anger was not gone.


    "OK, three days. I''ll give you three days to look for a house. I hope I don''t see you here in three days." Finish saying, directly strode out of the villa.


    After a while, Binghan heard the sound of the car''s engine, and gradually went away.


    Ice cold paralyzed to the ground, she wiped the corner of her eyes tears, fortunately she packed a bottle of eye drops in her pocket, otherwise, the tears can not flow out, let alone let Xiao Hanshan relax.


    In three days, where can she find a suitable house?


    If she had known that it would be such a situation, she shouldn''t have lied to Xiao Hanshan. Now it''s useless to apologize. Looking at Xiao Hanshan''s refusal, she would know that she had done something wrong.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room, wondering where she was going?


    But she is in H city. She has no place to go except Bingjia. Now xiaohanshan''s family can''t live. With a deep sigh, she has to ask bingxia.


    Binghan packed her luggage, but she couldn''t carry so much. She just took two suitcases and changed into a white casual suit. Her hair was tied into a bun and fixed behind her head with a hairpin. The white casual suit outlined her Miaoman''s figure with concave and convex, which made her proud figure, but failed to charm two men, one was Huan Gufeng, the other was Xiao Hanshan, maybe she really has no charm.


    This is a high-end villa area. It''s impossible for a taxi to come in. Xiao Hanshan has also driven away.


    She had to drag the suitcase slowly forward.


    It took more than 20 minutes to walk to the iron gate of the villa area. The security guard looked at her dragging two big boxes and wondered. He put two cars in yesterday. He could see clearly the woman in the front seat of a Brady car. She was the fashionable woman in front of him. He would still remember beautiful women.


    "Miss, didn''t you come back yesterday with our landlord? Where are you going with your suitcase? " The security guard stood in front of her with a smile and asked.


    Binghan was full of anger. Xiao Hanshan slammed the door and drove away. As a result, she walked for such a long time in eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, and her toes hurt to death.


    "What do you care? Do I owe you money? Do I have to report to you where I''m going? You''re a watchdog. What are you barking about? "


    "You How can this man swear? " As soon as the security guard heard this, he immediately put away his smiling face and glared at Binghan. It was the first time that he was scolded like this.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re not rich. What''s a watchdog? When you saw the person who drove in a luxury car yesterday, you bowed. When you saw me, you asked me, who are you? Why should I tell you? " Binghan continues to say, who wants this security guard to contradict her? It''s just the other party''s bad luck.


    The guard''s face turned red. He stammered: "you Sorry Sorry... "


    Binghan laughs and doesn''t care. He drags his suitcase to the outside of the iron fence.


    As soon as the security guard saw that she was going to leave, he stepped forward and grabbed her arm, "you Can''t Let''s go. "


    "Let go, do you hear me, or I''ll call you impolite. Do you hear me? I''ll count to three, one Two Three... " Ice cold looked at the security guard contemptuously, she warned directly.


    But the security guard didn''t move.


    Ice cold directly want to break free, but the strength is too small, she suddenly cried out: "indecent ah, security indecent, someone..."


    When the people around them heard the shouting, they turned their heads and looked here. Some brave people went directly to Binghan and the security guard, wondering what they were doing?


    "Don''t listen to her. I''m not rude. She called me a dog and a watchdog. If I asked her to apologize, she would run away. I caught her. I was wronged." The security guard looked at everyone''s questioning eyes, immediately released his hand, and quickly explained.


    "Yes? Miss, is what the security guard just said true? " A middle-aged man close to Binghan said in a gentle tone.


    Binghan didn''t pay attention to each other. She dragged her heavy suitcase and went on. The onlookers looked at her and said nothing. It was unreasonable. People around her pointed at her one after another.


    I started to feel sorry for the security.Ice cold head also did not return in the roadside stopped a taxi, straight to the direction of ice home.


    After returning from Huan Gufeng, bingxia also began to clean up the cold room on the second floor. She knew that Binghan would come back to this home. She hadn''t cleaned up for more than a year. The room was also covered with cobwebs and a thick layer of dust.


    "Xia''er, what do you do with your cold room? She won''t come back to live. Forget it. Dad wants to ask you something. Come to my study." Bingfeng, standing at the door, got up in the morning and found that bingxia was not at home, and the kitchen didn''t make breakfast. After looking around, he began to feel uneasy, and bingxia disappeared.


    Bingxia looks at her father''s serious face. She doesn''t know what happened?


    Had to put down the hands of live, but also with the iceberg downstairs.


    Came to the study, Bingfeng stick sitting in the rocking chair, looking into the ice summer, eyes with a trace of displeasure.


    "Xia''er, tell Dad if you are dating Mr. Min who came to our house last time. I want to hear the truth."


    "Dad, you How could you ask that? " Bingxia was surprised. She didn''t expect her father to be so direct. Yesterday, she didn''t go home and lied that she had gone to her best friend''s house. But she didn''t know. Bingfeng called her best friend and knew that she didn''t go at all.


    "Didn''t I tell you yesterday? I went to my best friend''s house. She had a birthday yesterday and insisted that I stay with her for one night. I''m wrong. I should call back to let you worry. " Bingxia didn''t know Bingfeng had called, so she continued to lie.

 Chapter 498

    "Do you still want to cheat me? You went to that friend''s house, you said When Bingfeng heard this, his face was filled with anger. He hammered his stick hard on the ground, and the ground vibrated. Bingxia was surprised.


    "I''ve called several people you''ve been with, and they all said that you didn''t go. There''s no such thing as a friend''s birthday, right? Why cheat me? Do you want to leave this family? Leave me, the crippled old man who''s holding you back? " Bingfeng''s words deeply stimulate bingxia. She didn''t expect that her father would react so much. She can''t say that Min Hantian is Huan Gufeng.


    Bingxia bowed her head and did not speak.


    Bingfeng looks at bingxia like this. It''s just a rhythm of a dead duck.


    Just when the father and daughter are still in a stalemate, the doorbell rings. Tony has been living in the servant''s room. Huan Gufeng wants him to protect bingxia 24 hours. Anyway, he lives alone, and sometimes he can help bingxia buy vegetables.


    Just now he heard the roar from his study. It should be bingxia''s father. He wanted to explain it, but he held back. After all, it''s the father and daughter''s business. He is an outsider, so don''t interfere. Yesterday he sent bingxia to the villa where Huan Gufeng lived.


    Hearing the bell outside the gate, Tony walked out of the garden.


    He opened a small window. A young girl was standing at the door. She looked up and down, and asked coldly, "who are you looking for?"


    Twenty minutes ago, Binghan came out of Xiao Hanshan''s villa. He was also blocked by the security guard. He was very angry, but now he was questioned by a strange man.


    "Open the door. This is my house. Do you hear me? You''re just a servant." Binghan''s tone is very unfriendly.


    Tony slammed the little window the next second and ignored it.


    Bingfeng and her daughter in the study looked out of the window at the same time with the sound of the doorbell. Who was so quiet in the early morning? Pressing the doorbell in this way, the Bing family is not the original Bing family. In the past, those relatives did not communicate with each other.


    Bingxia looked at his father''s face, still very angry, had to say: "Dad, I go to see who is coming?"


    "Well." Bingfeng snorted and said nothing more.


    Bingxia turned and walked out of the study, walked out from the door of the living room, walked quickly to the iron door, opened the small window, saw a ferocious face, is Binghan standing outside.


    She quickly opened the iron door, and Binghan came straight inside with her luggage. Tony stood in the garden and watched the girl who had just been shut out by her. He was put in. He looked curiously, but didn''t move.


    He just took out the phone and dialed out, "boss, there is a girl in Miss Bing''s house. She is very beautiful, but she has a big temper. She seems to know Miss Bing and just came in."


    At the other end of the line is Huan Gufeng. He is sitting in the president''s office of Huan ''.


    "I see. Keep watching. Let me know if there is any change." Huan Gufeng finishes his orders and hangs up the phone. In fact, in the morning, he calls Xiao Hanshan and asks him to find a way to drive Binghan away. Binghan has no place to go. He will definitely go back to Binghan''s home and Binghan''s home. Tony is more experienced than Xiao Hanshan. After leaving the special department, he hired him heavily. He used to be his bodyguard with strong mind and observation.


    Now he just wants to see what Binghan comes back for?


    After Xiao Hanshan left yesterday, he thought that Binghan had been kidnapped for no reason. He had been missing for more than a year, and the Bing family was in decline. Who would kidnap a family without money? There must be something wrong with it, but he can''t understand what the problem is.


    It''s better to let the tiger go back to the mountain and see what ice cold is playing.


    Different from Huan Gufeng, Xiao Hanshan is very disappointed. He didn''t expect that he was directly used by a girl, and he almost turned against bingxia. He feels that he has no face to see bingxia in the future.


    The hatred for Binghan has also increased a lot.


    He sat in his vice president''s office and looked at the papers on his desk. He didn''t write. The secretary came in and looked at his cold face. He didn''t dare to breathe. He walked up to him carefully and said, "Vice President Xiao, the Secretary of the president just called to say that there is something I want you to go to the president''s office."


    "What? Now? " Xiao Hanshan''s thoughts are pulled back.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "OK, I see. You go out." Xiao Hanshan sighs. He doesn''t know what Huan Gufeng is looking for. Is he still blaming bingxia for yesterday? They all blame themselves for their carelessness, so they are fooled by Binghan. They think that they are a charming and weak woman, but they don''t think that they are a vicious snake.


    His office is on the next floor of Huan Gufeng''s office. Soon he arrived and walked into the president''s office. He saw that Huan Gufeng was reading the documents.He gave a slight cough.


    Huan Gufeng heard the voice, raised his head and looked at Xiao Hanshan. His face was very bad. He laughed and stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoshan? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? "


    "What do you say?" Xiao Hanshan sat on the sofa dejectedly. Now he has the feeling of no face. Shame.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself too much. Xia didn''t blame you either. After you left yesterday, she was still speaking for you. She said that you didn''t mean to do this and didn''t understand the situation. However, Binghan also wanted to get back her own things. Isn''t her mother dead now? Bingfeng won''t let him go back, and it''s understandable for her to do so. I''m looking for you for something else. I''m going to start preparing for the wedding with tuiya. You can go to some media people and send a message. The last party was mixed up by Peifu, and it didn''t work out. Tuiya has been living in the hotel for nearly a week. I''ve found an apartment. How about you go and have a look? " Huan Gufeng''s words made Xiao Hanshan feel more guilty. He thought that Huan Gufeng wanted to come by himself, but he didn''t expect that.


    He also appreciates the generosity of bingxia.


    "OK, I''ll do it. You need the key and the address. I''ll see what else I need to buy. When I''m done, I''ll pick up tuiya and go there. But it doesn''t matter if Binghan comes back to Bing''s home? Shall I send some people in to protect her Xiao Hanshan said excitedly.

 Chapter 499

    "No, Tony''s there. It''s not good to have too many people. That''s it." Huan Gufeng finished, walked back to the chair behind the desk, and continued to read the documents.


    Xiao Hanshan nodded and walked out quickly.


    Looking at Xiao Hanshan leaving in a hurry, Wang Fang was a little curious and asked, "brother ye, what happened to Vice President Xiao just now? His face is not good. Did he quarrel with the president? "


    Yemingbei said solemnly: "as the Secretary of the president, what you do, his assistant, don''t care about other things, understand? What you see or hear is regarded as what you don''t hear or see. No one can say it. "


    Wang Fang nodded. She stretched out her tongue and went back to the Secretary''s room to sort out the documents.


    In the ice house, Binghan went into the house, put down his luggage and knelt down in front of Bingfeng. "Dad, I''m sorry. In fact, my mother made the money away from the ice house. I don''t want to leave, but she said that if I don''t leave, I''ll break the relationship between mother and daughter. She''s my mother, and her blood is in my blood, so I''m sorry ¡­¡­ But don''t worry. Now she has been punished. Now I come back to make atonement. You can do anything you want me to do. I don''t want to be miss Bingjia. Just ask you to take me in. I''m homeless now. "


    With that, she began to cry. She fell on the ground and cried very sad.


    Standing on one side, bingxia can''t bear to look at Binghan who used to be arrogant, but now she is wearing cheap clothes and is so low-key. In fact, she cursed Binghan and Gumei when she was a child. She wants Binghan and Gumei to be penniless and live in the street. She can''t imagine that they are effective now. But when she grows up, she has experienced too many things and wants to be open-minded. In fact, she has a family relationship Everything matters.


    "Dad, you agree. My sister knows that she is wrong. She is so miserable now, and she has no place to live. Anyway, there are many rooms in this villa, and it''s not bad for her to live, OK?"


    Bingfeng looks at Binghan crying all the time on the ground, but his face is not touched. For Gu Mei, he betrays him and takes away all the money in his family. He almost died of a stroke.


    Binghan is not his daughter''s business. Bingxia didn''t know it. He wanted to say it, but now bingxia is in contact with min Hantian, so it''s better to bear it first. Don''t let things get out of the way. The man who lives at home says that it''s the driver sent by Min Hantian, but he can see that it''s to protect bingxia, and he must be very clear about what happened in bingxia My report to min Hantian.


    "Well, let''s stay, but let me make a statement first. The ice house now is not the ice house before. Our family can''t afford idlers. You can live here, but you have to do things, such as cleaning the house, cooking, buying vegetables, pruning and cleaning the garden. I don''t have any salary for you, but I can pack three meals, that''s all If you want to stay, if you don''t want to, I won''t stop you, please With that, he stood up and walked slowly to his study.


    Binghan''s teeth cackle when she hears this. She''s not the kind of person who wants to repay her kindness. She also has her mother''s share of the Bing family. At the beginning, her grandparents paid half of the money to buy the villa. Now her mother has passed away and her grandparents have passed away. Half of the property right of the house is her own.


    She wants to find a way to drive bingxia and Bingfeng out.


    So she immediately replied, "I agree. I agree. Thank you, Dad. Thank you, bingxia."


    Bingxia looked at her father''s promise, then squatted down and pulled up the ice cold on the ground. She said happily, "elder sister, I''ll take you to the room I used to live in. I''ve cleaned it. If you need anything else, just tell me."


    Binghan forced out a smile and said: "thank you, sister. Before, it was my sister who was not good, and was influenced by my mother. In fact, I didn''t mean any harm to you. I always felt that having a sister like you was the happiest thing for me. Do you forgive me? I''ve done a lot of things to hurt you


    Bingxia said with a smile: "elder sister, we are a family. It''s past whether we are enemies or not. Now our family can live together again. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    Binghan nodded, went to the door with her luggage and went directly to the second floor. After more than a year, she stepped into her room again and was surprised to find that nothing had changed in the room. She thought bingxia would throw all her things out or change the house for other purposes.


    For a moment, she was a little moved. She walked into the room slowly. She touched the cupboard and bed. There was no dust on it. As expected, she had cleaned it. It seems that bingxia didn''t cheat her.


    Bingxia looks at Binghan''s figure disappearing on the second floor and thinks of Huan Gufeng''s words yesterday.


    "Binghan will come back to Binghan''s house tomorrow. You should be careful. If you have anything, you must tell Tony that he will always protect you. Don''t worry about other things. You must persuade your father to stay."


    However, she thought Huan Gufeng was just talking about it. She didn''t expect Binghan to come back. She saw that Binghan didn''t mix very much outside. In the past, the high spirited daughter disappeared. Now Binghan is more modest. She knelt down to her father for the first time in front of her. It was absolutely impossible before. Even if she did something wrong, she would not kneel down and admit it The wrong person.She is thinking about whether Huan Gufeng thinks too much. Binghan should come to Bing''s home. This is her home.


    What happened in the living room, Tony saw it in the dark. He didn''t believe what the woman who just came in said. He read countless people. He could see whether he was a good person or a bad person.


    However, there is nothing wrong with that woman now, and he can''t find any trouble, so he can only observe more. Turning around, he goes back to the garden. Now he often weeds, waters and prunes the garden.


    Bingxia also went into the kitchen and began to cook. Binghan came back. She cooked chicken soup and fried more dishes. She used to cook three dishes with her father Bingfeng. After Tony came, she cooked one more dish. Tony has a lot of food, so she steamed a big pot of rice every time.


    "Dinner." When the meal was ready, she went to the room one by one and asked others to come to the dining room.


    All of a sudden, the dining room became lively. Four people gathered around. Bingfeng watched Binghan sitting in his original position. He was always a little uneasy. Could it be said that Gu Mei had really died abroad? He was a little more alert in his eyes.

 Chapter 500

    After all, he suffered a loss once. Now that Binghan comes back, he doesn''t believe it will be better. Some things infiltrate into the bone marrow, and it''s impossible to say that they will change just by changing.


    "Dad, sister, Tony, let''s have a meal. I''ve made more dishes today. Let''s have a look." Bingxia gives Bingfeng and Binghan a bowl of soup, and puts his hands gently in front of each other.


    "Bingxia, thank you. I haven''t eaten at home for a long time. I thought I couldn''t eat in my life." Ice cold eyes with tears, said.


    Tony looked at her and just hummed coldly. It seems that the opposite woman, who has been playing too much, doesn''t have to be moved like this after a meal.


    Bingfeng felt the same way. He found that Binghan had matured a lot this time. Maybe he was influenced by Gu Mei.


    A meal, a few people with their hearts finished.


    Tony volunteered to wash the dishes. Binghan just thought that Tony was the driver and bodyguard of his family. He didn''t expect that he was sent by Huan Gufeng. Bingxia didn''t say anything.


    After a month of such a peaceful life, Binghan has been very peaceful, helping bingxia clean up the house, cook food, and Bingfeng have been so cold before. Occasionally, we can still say a few words, but we are unfamiliar with each other, not intimate with each other a year ago.


    In the same month, Huan Gufeng and tuiya got married, but they didn''t have a big party. They just had a small party and invited many dignified people from H city to attend.


    But tuiya is still very happy, her request Huan Gufeng one by one to do, custom wedding dress, luxurious wedding party, Zhou Laosi was also picked up, he looked at his daughter''s face happiness, he is also full of tears on the spot, Xiao Hanshan as the wedding master is a little sad, he knows that Huan Gufeng does not really love tuiya, he is also worried If a year later, Huan Gufeng and tuiya divorce, tuiya will not want to commit suicide?


    Huan Gufeng didn''t meet bingxia this month. In order to avoid tuiya''s suspicion, he took tuiya to travel abroad for half a month and went to many places. Tuiya was moved to tears and said that he was Huan Gufeng''s person in this life.


    After the honeymoon period, Huan Gufeng went back to his villa on the pretext that the company was very busy.


    He can''t wait to call bingxia. They enjoy the warmth in the villa. Huan Gufeng tries his best to make up for the debt brought to bingxia in the past month. At night, he tries his best to make up for it.


    Let bingxia in bed again and again rushed to the high point of happiness, but the heart is very happy.


    However, she was suspected by Binghan. Bingxia went out for a day and a night. When she came back, her face was full of spring breeze, which was different from the haggard one month ago. She suspected that bingxia had a new man outside, but how did she ask? Bingxia pretended to be a fool.


    Binghan doesn''t give up, so she follows bingxia quietly and finds that she has gone to the high-end villa area of xiaohanshan, but it''s not xiaohanshan''s villa. She hides outside the house and sees a pretty face. The facial features are angular, and she is jealous of the boxer.


    I didn''t expect bingxia to find such a rich man so soon, but now she is in the situation of no one to love. Her heart begins to be restless.


    It''s just that the ice summer didn''t notice it at all.


    Huan Gufeng''s villa, two people just after a storm, bingxia closed his eyes, red cheeks nestled in Huan Gufeng''s warm arms, like a lazy kitten, Huan Gufeng gasped, just he also consumed a lot of physical strength, but for bingxia''s debt, he thought it was not enough.


    "Summer, you come out today, your father has no doubt."


    "Feng, in fact, I want to tell you something. My father knows that I''m in contact with you. The last time was the day after Xiaoshan came to see us. My father questioned me. I didn''t give a positive answer, and he was angry. In addition, Binghan came back suddenly, so he didn''t ask any more questions?" Bingxia said truthfully.


    Huan Gufeng was surprised. He underestimated Bingfeng''s observation ability. He thought that after the bankruptcy and stroke, this person''s wisdom would be much weaker. But now they are hiding from tuiya. He and tuiya are married. Bingxia can''t be seen. The tryst can only be in this villa and can''t go out.


    Now many people in H city know him.


    "I know, but I don''t think he''ll tell you anything. I just want you to tell the truth. Just tell me you''re in contact with me. But it''s not a year yet. I can''t divorce tuiya. I can only hurt you for the time being. But don''t worry, I will never break my promise. I will do what I promise you. I''ll do it one year later I will divorce tuiya, marry you, and be patient. " Huan Gufeng kisses bingxia''s cheek while holding out his hand tightly around bingxia''s smooth and delicate waist. Every time he is with tuiya, he thinks about bingxia.


    "Feng, I can wait for you. As long as you are by my side, it doesn''t matter whether you have fame or not. It''s just that I have a request. Can you promise me?" Bingxia turns around and looks at the man in front of him with blurred eyes. He is really handsome and gentle, more intimate than a year ago."Don''t say one request, but a hundred can do it. As long as I can do it, I will do it. It''s jewelry, famous brand clothes or bags. As long as you ask, I can do it immediately." Huan Gufeng''s face was close to bingxia''s hot cheek and said excitedly.


    Bingxia shakes her head and says, "wind, I don''t want those things. In fact, I just want A child. "


    "A child?" Huan Gufeng looks at her incredulously. He doesn''t think it will be this. His new life suddenly tightens and he feels very sad. How insecure he is. He thinks bingxia will be very strong.


    "Yes, I want a child for you and me. Can you promise me? Even if you can''t be with me, he is your shadow. If you can be with me day and night, I will be satisfied. " In fact, bingxia''s heart is also very painful. Every time she comes back from Huan Gufeng''s villa, she will lose sleep for several days. Her brain is full of Huan Gufeng''s smile and twinkle. She can''t even work hard, but she worries that her father and Binghan will find out, so she can only hide all this in her heart.


    Only in the dead of night, can we secretly hide in the quilt of the room and cry.


    "Well, I promise you, let''s start making people now." With a bad smile, Huan Gufeng presses bingxia under himself


    And hiding in the cold outside the villa, she heard the sound of the voice, and the man''s low roar, her whole blood was expanding, she is also a woman, also need the man''s love, and the desire of the body.

 Chapter 501

    Binghan went back to Bing''s home first, but the more she thought about it in bed, the more upset she was.


    She wanted to marry into a rich family, but the people she met again and again were unreliable.


    She decided to fight again this time.


    Bingxia came home the next day. She didn''t know that she was followed by Binghan. After breakfast, she went upstairs to ask Binghan to go downstairs to eat together.


    Binghan has been tossing and turning all night. She finally fell asleep at dawn. As a result, she was awakened by bingxia''s knock on the door. She got up to open the door angrily.


    But in the moment of opening the door, a smiling face changed.


    "Bingxia, what''s so early?" She asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "It''s freezing. Breakfast." Bingxia looked at the cold eyes are black, wonder is it a night did not sleep? I''m looking at Binghan yawning all the time.


    "No, I had nightmares all last night. Now I need to catch up on sleep. You can eat with dad." After yawning, ice cold wiped the corner of his eyes and shed tears, light said.


    Bingxia nodded.


    Binghan closed the door and directly put on a sneer face. Now she has to find a way to contact the man who was with bingxia yesterday. Thinking about the man''s handsome face and the confused voice she heard yesterday, her body is boiling.


    Bingxia has no choice but to turn around and go downstairs. Today is the day to take her father Bingfeng for further consultation. She came back early for this.


    After breakfast, she quickly cleaned up the kitchen, took Bingfeng and drove all the way to the hospital in Tony''s car.


    Binghan is the only one left at home.


    As soon as they left, a beautiful figure appeared at the stairway on the second floor. She looked down carefully and found that there was no ice peak in the living room. In the past, after breakfast, ice peak would sit in the living room and read newspapers, while bingxia was cleaning the room.


    But when she looked around, she found that there were no two people.


    Today, she is wearing a red dress with a low collar. The fork of the skirt directly reaches 5cm above her knee. With the movement of her feet, her long white legs are visible, and her skirt close to her body highlights her proud part.


    There are only two men in the world who can ignore her. However, he believes that the man who was with bingxia yesterday will fall in love with her. There are no cats who don''t cheat.


    She went out to Bingjia''s villa and went straight to her car. Before she returned to Bingjia, she moved the car to an old garage. It used to be Bingjia''s garage, not in the villa. But not far from the villa, she still had the key to the garage, where her Ferrari used to park.


    But she didn''t drive for a month. The car was full of dust and cobwebs. She had to take out a brush from the trunk and simply brush it.


    Just opened the door and sat in.


    I started the engine, backed the car out of the garage and headed for the main road.


    She just left, a figure came out from the tree next to the garage, a pair of sharp and fierce eyes looking at her far away direction.


    Binghan saw that it was still early, so he went to wash a car first, so that the car could match him. Although the car couldn''t match the previous one, it was OK.


    She didn''t know the name of the man who was with bingxia yesterday? So she drove directly to Huan Gufeng''s home. She had lived in this community before, and the security guards knew her, so they didn''t stop her from driving in.


    Huan Gufeng didn''t go to work at this time. He was thinking about bingxia yesterday. Bingfeng found out the relationship between him and bingxia, but now his appearance has completely changed. Bingfeng certainly can''t recognize himself, but he can''t stand seeing bingxia once for a long time.


    After he came out of the villa, Binghan saw that he was really in the villa, so he got out of the car in a hurry and walked past with enchanting steps. The high-heeled shoes made a loud sound on the ground, which also attracted Huan Gufeng''s attention. He turned his head and saw that Binghan in red came over with a charming smile.


    He wanted to ignore it, but he suddenly changed his mind. He wanted to see what Binghan was doing.


    He stood where he was, watching Binghan come to him.


    "Hello, sir. I''m lost. I don''t know how to get out here. Can you tell me?" Ice cold long eyelashes flicker, wearing a red dress, the face painted light makeup, but looking fresh and refined a lot.


    But Huan Gufeng didn''t have a heart, he just didn''t make a sound, his eyes were looking at the ice cold.


    Binghan suddenly feels very frustrated. This man has no heart. Why is this? She begins to doubt that this man is not the one who madly mixed with bingxia in this villa yesterday.


    "You can go to the security here. Why do you come to me? Are you so sure that I will help you?" Huan Gufeng said coldly that he didn''t like Binghan at all, especially when she framed bingxia as the backstage of the kidnapping, he was more disgusted with women in his heart."I..." Bingxia suddenly lost her voice. She didn''t think the other party would ask.


    "Well, since there''s nothing else, I won''t accompany you first." Huan Gufeng directly turned around and opened the door. Just as he got on the bus, a scream came from behind.


    "Oh, my foot is sprained, sir. Can you take me out?" Bingxia directly ignores the image of a buttock sitting on the ground, suddenly the split place can be described as spring, the rich part of the low collar is also ready to come out, now if you change a man, it may have been Yuhuo burning.


    But Huan Gufeng stops for a moment, takes out the phone in his pocket and dials it. A few minutes later, two security guards drive a patrol car to bingxia''s seat.


    "Hello, miss. We are the security guard here. What can I do for you?" Security walked out of the car, looking at the cold sitting on the ground, asked with a smile.


    Binghan didn''t expect that the other party would do this. He got up awkwardly and looked at the two security guards shaking his head. He said awkwardly, "no, no, I''m just lost. I don''t know how to get out? Just ask this gentleman for help. How can I know that I have called you here? "


    After the security guard looked at her, one of them exclaimed, "aren''t you miss Bing who lived here before? Are you really lost? "


    Binghan looks at the security guard who quarreled with her last time. She looks at the man with his back in front of her resentfully. This time, her face is really big. She sees two security guards staring directly at their neckline and pulls up their collar.

 Chapter 502

    "Yes, I forgot how to get out? How do I know there are so many forks in this place? I accidentally drove here. Aren''t you security guards? Take me out After looking at the man in front of him, Binghan turns around and walks to his car with high heels.


    "Mr. min, it''s our negligence. We will not let idle people in in the future. Please forgive me." One of the guards went to Huan Gufeng''s back and said in a dilemma.


    Huan Gufeng waved his hand. He could imagine how ugly Binghan''s face was. He must have hated himself. What he was afraid of? People who had experienced death would not be afraid.


    Binghan still heard the sound of "President min."


    She stopped, thinking that the man seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Huan Gufeng got on the bus and drove away.


    Two security guards came up to her and saw that today''s ice cold was completely different from a month ago. They drove a luxury car and wore a famous brand. They flattered and apologized and said, "Miss Bing, don''t blame us. That one is a big man just now. We can''t afford to offend him. Even our manager has to bow and bow. People here are rich or expensive, But miss Bing, you haven''t been here for a long time. Are you looking for someone this time or are you really lost? "


    The words of the security let Binghan be interested in the man named min just now.


    "What''s the name of that man just now? What''s the big man? I''m afraid that this is a famous high-end villa area in H city. I know many people who live here. Why haven''t I seen this person before? " Ice cold looks at two security guards, interrogate of say.


    The two guards looked at each other, but did not answer immediately.


    Binghan directly took out 1000 yuan from his chanel handbag, raised it directly, and said contemptuously, "who told me who he is? Where do you work? Whose is this thousand dollars? "


    When the two security guards saw it, they snatched the money from her hand. One of them shared 500 yuan and said happily, "this man is amazing. He bought Huan''s mansion, and now he is the new president of Huan''s mansion. It''s said that he is the heir of a big family abroad, which is common in foreign countries. I don''t know why he came to take us here this time. His name is min Hantian, right Well, Mr. Xiao, who brought you here last time, was with him. This villa came down in one breath and bought two at one time. You said our manager was very happy, but this one is very rich. "


    Binghan was surprised, but she underestimated bingxia.


    Binghan drives out of the community with the patrol car of the security guard, but she doesn''t go back to Bing''s house. She goes straight to Huan''s building. She wants to confirm what the security guard said. Is this man named min Hantian the president of Huan''s?


    Huan Gufeng thinks that Binghan has been teased and gives up, but he doesn''t expect to see her in his office.


    When Binghan was standing in the office of the president on the sixty sixth floor of his Huanshi building, he was a little surprised.


    He didn''t speak. The front desk on the first floor called and said that a miss Bing was looking for him. He thought it was bingxia. Without thinking about it, he was going to meet yemingbei. However, yemingbei was also very confused. When he saw Binghan, he found that his surname was Bing, but there was a big difference. His temperament was worse than that of bingxia.


    "President min, let me get to the point. Are you dating my sister?" Binghan looks at the man in front of her. She is in a trance. She is very similar to someone. She is also in this office. She stands in front of someone and wants to throw herself in the arms, but she is severely humiliated.


    Now it''s the same place, just another man.


    "Who is your sister?" Huan Gufeng stops his gold pen and raises his head. He looks coldly at the ice cold standing opposite him. He didn''t expect that this woman didn''t give up. He even came here and knew his surname.


    "Ice summer." Binghan said his name directly.


    "Oh, she''s your sister. I haven''t heard that she has a sister? You are not a fake, are you? Nowadays, there are many people who pretend to be others and cheat people? " Huan Gu Feng doesn''t have a look of surprise at all, just asks in a very insipid way.


    "It''s because I''ve been abroad recently, I don''t live at home, and I just came back recently. You don''t know. It''s not surprising. If you go out with my sister, I think you know who she is? If you still want to be with her and control her, I will teach you how to tie her tightly to your side Binghan looks at the distrust in each other''s eyes and says excitedly that she knows it''s unrealistic for bingxia to associate with min Hantian.


    Huan Gufeng looks at the ice cold standing opposite. Is that woman crazy? Bingxia took her in kindly, but now he took her behind her back. After thinking about it, he decided to make this woman show her true colors. He wanted bingxia to see and drive this woman away from bingxia completely. He had a good plan.


    So he stood up, very gentlemanly stretched out his hand, pointed to the sofa, "Miss Bing, please sit down, I want to ask your name, is it not presumptuous?"


    "Binghan, bingxia and I are sisters, but we are not born to the same mother, so we don''t look like each other. She has told me all about your association with my sister. I''m here to inspect you today, but I''m very satisfied with you. My sister didn''t find the wrong person. The men she used to associate with all met with misfortune in the end. Alas, I''m still worried My sister will never be able to meet a good man in her life. " Binghan deliberately made a very sad appearance, but the bottom of her heart is secretly happy, in front of this is really believe their own words, she thought this man is different."Oh, really? I haven''t heard Xia Er mention it. Miss Bing, it''s the first time we meet. Why don''t I invite you to dinner? You can tell me more about it. " Huan Gufeng said with a smile, but he felt sad for bingxia''s sister.


    Binghan shook his head and said, "why don''t you go to our house to eat? You can have a good taste of bingxia''s craft. Haven''t you eaten the rice she cooked yet?"


    "OK, wait for me. Do you mind? I can handle the documents." Huan Gufeng didn''t refuse. He knew that Binghan must be playing some tricks. He didn''t have such a good intention to go to Bingjia''s for dinner. It seems that the story of the farmer and the snake is not only played on Xiao Hanshan, but also on bingxia.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Huan Gufeng and Binghan go back to Bing''s home together. Bingxia is stunned when she sees Huan Gufeng. She doesn''t expect that Huan Gufeng will come suddenly.


    But Bingfeng is happy, min Hantian came to the door on his own initiative, which means different to Bingjia.

 Chapter 503

    "You..." Bingxia looks at the people around Huan Gufeng, and her words don''t come out.


    It turned out that Binghan was staring at her with a pair of sharp eyes. She didn''t know what medicine was sold inside the gourd?


    "Bingxia, are you really stupid to see Mr. min? Aren''t you dating him? Dad doesn''t know. You''re hiding deep enough. If I hadn''t found out by accident, when would you be hiding us? " Binghan said with a sneer, she saw the surprise in bingxia''s eyes, but more of it was a surprise. She could only press her anger and look at the pair of Lang qingqiyi.


    Huan Gufeng is the same, he just a faint smile, evil smile let Binghan all of a sudden to captivate, her resentment why such a man is not his own man.


    "Mr. min, welcome. You can be our distinguished guest. Xia Er, what are you doing? Please come in and sit down." Bingfeng directly came forward and nodded slightly.


    He looked at the ice cold coming back with him, and his eyes were a little more satisfied.


    Binghan, of course, also saw it. She knew what the adoptive father wanted. Since she had no ability to catch a golden man, she could only touch the light of bingxia.


    "Mr. min, why are you here?" Bingxia asked politely.


    "Your sister invited me. She said that since we were dating, I wanted to invite her to eat out, but she said that I certainly didn''t eat the food you cooked. If you want me to taste it, I''ll come. You won''t be upset. In this case, I won''t disturb you." Huan Gufeng actually told Binghan and Bingfeng what he said. His appearance didn''t give bingxia a message, which made her feel at a loss.


    However, he hopes that bingxia can truly perform, otherwise Binghan and Bingfeng will be suspicious.


    "How can it be, bingxia? It''s not the first time you''ve ever been with a man. Why are you so coy? Mr. min, but I managed to invite her home. You can''t show her your face. I don''t think Dad will agree, right?" Ice cold words with thorns, but also the ice peak to move out, really let bingxia bad refused.


    "Mr. min, please." Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng, who nods.


    She knew that Huan Gufeng must have figured out the countermeasures, so she had to cooperate, so the four of them went to the dining room together.


    Because he didn''t know that Huan Gufeng was coming, bingxia didn''t do anything special, just like usual, four dishes and one soup. At this time, Tony also went to the dining room. When he saw Huan Gufeng, he was also surprised. He didn''t know why his boss came suddenly, but he didn''t disclose any information in advance.


    Huan Gufeng takes a look and pretends not to know each other, which makes Tony understand the subtle relationship.


    "Who is this?" Huan Gufeng pointed to the opposite sitting Tony, deliberately asked.


    "He, the driver, our driver and bodyguard, a leisurely eater, didn''t see what he was doing? My family is very kind immediately. All kinds of dogs and cats are taken in. It''s my sister. When I saw him, I took him in. Forget it. Let Mr. min laugh. " Ice cold words deeply stimulated Tony, he straight up straight out of the dining room.


    Bingxia watched Tony leave, and then looked at Huan Gufeng. Her face didn''t matter. She wondered which one of them was playing? She started to panic.


    I''m afraid I''ll say something wrong.


    After eating a meal for an hour, bingxia also worried about it for an hour. During this time, Binghan and Bingfeng kept on talking about the situation of Huan Gufeng''s family. Huan Gufeng nodded one by one, as if listening very seriously. Only bingxia knew that it was a fake.


    After dinner, bingxia goes to wash the dishes, and Binghan sits in the living room with Huan Gufeng, just like a hostess. It''s totally different from returning to Bing''s home a month ago. Her nature is exposed, and Huan Gufeng looks at her eyes one by one.


    "Mr. min, are you married? I beg your pardon Ice cold side of the tea cup, gently sipped, light asked.


    "I just got married." Huan Gufeng didn''t mean to hide. He came here today to see what Bingfeng and Binghan were doing.


    "What? Married? "


    Almost at the same time, ice peak and ice cold call out at the same time.


    It''s just that their minds are different. Bingfeng is really surprised, but Binghan is schadenfreude. It turns out that the person bingxia likes is a married man. Her heart is much better.


    "In fact, I have no feelings with that woman. What I like is bingxia. It''s just that my father''s life is hard for me to do. However, I will satisfy her except that I can''t give her fame. In fact, I''ve wanted to come for a long time. I''ve been in contact with bingxia for more than half a year, but she''s worried that her father, uncle Bing, won''t be with me So I haven''t been able to pay a formal visit. " Huan Gufeng''s words are natural, and there is no loophole. The last time he went to Bingfeng''s house, he deliberately showed his face to see Bingfeng''s reaction. Now Binghan is back, and the purpose is not clear.


    Bingfeng''s face from happy to lonely, he did not think of his daughter to become a third party, is this doomed? At that time, bingxia''s mother was also a third party. At last, she couldn''t bear to hang herself. Now bingxia has gone the same way as her mother, and his heart begins to ache."I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Han''er, please call Mr. min." Bingfeng stood up and walked slowly to his study with a stick.


    But this reaction, Huan Gufeng feel normal, know his daughter has become a third party, parents will heartache.


    But Binghan is another kind of attitude. She always has a charming smile on her face, and her body moves to Huan Gufeng from time to time. She is not angry or comforting at all.


    "Mr. min, it''s normal for men to have women outside. As long as you really love my sister, I have no opinion about being a sister. I agree with you to be together, but I want to know what you plan to do in the future and how to arrange my sister?"


    Huan Gufeng is a little aware of Binghan''s intention. He wants to drive bingxia away and get the house. It can be described as a wolf''s ambition. Bingxia takes it in kindly, but it is sold in the end.


    "I want bingxia to be my lover. Since we are dating and my wife is not in China, I don''t think anyone knows." After Huan Gufeng''s words were spoken, the meaning of success in Binghan''s eyes was revealed.


    It''s really for the house.


    At this time, bingxia also cleaned up the kitchen and went to the living room. After hearing this, she looked at the two people in the living room incredulously. Did she miss anything just now?

 Chapter 504

    "I don''t agree." Bingxia''s words directly let the two people in the living room look back at the same time.


    Looking at her unhappy face, the first thing to stand up was Binghan. She walked to bingxia with her swaying waist and said softly, "silly sister, do you still think you are a pure girl who just walked out of the campus? It''s good if you have someone to ask for it now. If you think about the two people you associate with, one is missing and the other is out of order, are you still qualified to be picky? I think Mr. min is a man of love and righteousness. He said that as long as you are in China, you are his wife, but you have no reputation. "


    "I..." Bingxia looks at Huan Gufeng blankly. After she came back from Huan Gufeng''s villa last time, she didn''t ask her to be a lover at all. What''s the matter?


    She looked at Huan Gufeng sitting on the sofa, who didn''t move. At this time, Huan Gufeng gave a smile and a reassuring look.


    She said nothing more.


    "That''s right. I think you and Mr. min are a match made in heaven. It''s a pity that I don''t have this life, but I envy you." Binghan''s words are sour. In fact, I''m very happy. I didn''t kidnap bingxia last time, which made bingxia escape. Now I know that Min Hantian has a wife, so I don''t have to be jealous.


    In the evening, Huan Gufeng did not leave, but stayed in the ice house.


    He didn''t go to the room in bingxia, but lived in the guest room on the second floor.


    As soon as he finished his bath, a sound came out of the door. He wiped his wet hair and went to the door. When he opened it, he found that Binghan was standing at the door. Binghan was wearing a thin pink yarn pajamas. His concave and convex posture was displayed in front of Huan Gufeng''s eyes. Huan Gufeng looked at it and said coldly, "miss Binghan is so beautiful It''s late. What can I do for you? "


    The smile on Binghan''s face froze. What''s the meaning of her dress, but the man opposite didn''t respond at all. It can be said that there was nothing in her eyes that she expected. Is he an alternative? Why can be said to be enthusiastic to the ice summer, so cold to oneself.


    Don''t you have any attraction?


    She coughed awkwardly, then whispered, "I have something to say."


    "Just say it here. It''s not convenient to be alone. Besides, your sister lives next door. It''s not good for her to hear it. If you have something to say, just say it." Huan Gufeng didn''t have a chance to give her. Originally, she thought that nothing could be done, so she entered the room. The room and bingxia''s room were just a wall. If anything happened, bingxia would have heard it over there, wouldn''t it?


    "In fact, I just want to say that my sister is very stubborn. She just didn''t want to be your lover, but I have a way to make her follow you willingly." Binghan said in a low voice.


    "Oh, really? I''d like to ask you how? " Huan Gufeng understands Binghan''s intention at the moment when he opens the door. He is approaching him and then deliberately blames him. He says that he is the man who first schemed against himself and wants to rob his sister. His means are a bit clumsy, but he won''t give Binghan this chance.


    "You can give bingxia something to eat and control her so that she will listen to you." Ice cold mysteriously took out a small bottle and handed it to Huan Gufeng, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Huan Gufeng took the bottle and looked at the small white particles inside. After a few minutes, he nodded and said coldly, "thank you, miss Binghan. I''ll give you a house when it''s finished."


    "Really? A house. " Binghan didn''t expect that a few small particles would be able to change into a house. If she had known that, she would have done so.


    Looking at Binghan''s excited face, Huan Gufeng''s heart is very gloomy. He didn''t expect that Binghan would do this. Bingxia is too dangerous. If you change into other men, maybe you''ll already get along with Binghan and hurt bingxia.


    At the moment of closing the door, Huan Gufeng decides to leave bingxia''s home. It''s too dangerous here.


    The next morning, bingxia made breakfast, and the four sat together again.


    "I want to discuss a matter with my uncle. I want bingxia to live with me. We have been dating for more than half a year. It''s natural to live together. I don''t know if my uncle will agree?" Huan Gufeng looked at Binghan, nodded and said.


    Ice cold naturally knows what this means? The particles she gave yesterday must have been approved by this man.


    "What do you mean, Xia''er? Dad doesn''t want to force you. Do you make your own decision? " Bingfeng did not answer immediately, but directly kicked the question to bingxia himself.


    Bingxia didn''t sleep all night. Last night, she had several impulses to go to the next room and asked what was going on? Why did Huan Gufeng suddenly come and stay at Bing''s house for one night? She didn''t know what Huan Gufeng was doing?


    Huan Gufeng pulls bingxia''s hand, picks her eyebrows and looks at her.


    Then bingxia nods. She believes that Huan Gufeng''s intention is certain, but she doesn''t know what the intention is?"Summer son, do you think clearly?" Bingfeng is a little restless. He thought about it all night yesterday. Min Hantian has a good family background and is very nice, but he has been married. Before, Huan Gufeng and Peiwen have never been married, so there is nothing wrong with living together? But now bingxia wants to live with a married man. If this is seen, what should she do?


    "Yes, Dad, I think about it." Bingxia holds Huan Gufeng''s hand and nods firmly.


    Binghan has a feeling that she is choked by something. Originally, she thought that she encouraged bingxia to agree to min Hantian''s request, just to humiliate bingxia. Now she feels cheated.


    After breakfast, Huan Gufeng took bingxia away.


    Binghan went back to his room and stood in front of the window, looking at the door. Min Hantian''s car drove away slowly.


    On the bus, bingxia asked, "Gufeng, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly came to the house, did Binghan go to see you and tell you something? "


    Huan Gufeng turned his head and nodded with a smile, "yes, her purpose for finding me is actually the same as one year. She wants to take the initiative to gouyin me, but I didn''t fall for it. She turned the topic to you directly. You open the lid in front of you. There is a small bottle in it, which she gave me."


    Bingxia''s face is muddled. She opens a lid in front of her. There is a small bottle in it. There are several white tablets in it.


    "What is this?"


    She asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 505

    "It''s too cold to control this kind of thing. I can still get it. If Xiaoshan is a doctor, I can get it." Huan Gufeng has something to say in his words. When he got the small pill yesterday, he was wondering whether it was given by Xiao Hanshan. Generally, this kind of medicine can''t be sold outside. Unless there is a doctor''s prescription, there will be a familiar doctor for how long Binghan has been back.


    "Do you doubt hill? I don''t believe it. He won''t do it. If he is really with Binghan Fouda, how can he come to ask me directly the day before yesterday whether I made the kidnapping of Binghan? He won''t use it. You know his character better than me. " Bingxia does not believe that Xiao Hanshan did it. He and she are friends. She believes that friends will not do it.


    "Maybe I think too much. OK, I''ll take you back to the villa first. I''ll go to the company later. Now we can be together. But if you want to go out, tell Tony or Xiao Hanshan. They will accompany you out. I don''t trust you alone." Huan Gufeng held out his hand, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand holding bingxia''s hand, but he found that bingxia''s hand was very cold, in the morning he found something wrong, the weather was not winter.


    He was a little uneasy. Did he say that Binghan had already started? But if he did, what would Tony find out? Why didn''t he report it?


    He turned his head and looked at bingxia on the co pilot''s seat. At this time, her face was a little dark, and she was leaning against the window with her eyes closed.


    He sped up to his villa.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of his home, bingxia fell asleep.


    Instead of getting out of the car immediately, he took out the phone and said, "Hey, come to my house. I found something wrong with bingxia."


    A few minutes later, Xiao Hanshan''s car came over, stopped behind his car and got off. When he saw that Huan Gufeng didn''t get off, he wondered, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Come and see if bingxia has any problems. Her face is dark. I didn''t find it yesterday. It''s dark in her house. I can see it." Huan Gufeng said very worried.


    Xiaohanshan a surprised, quickly went to bingxia sitting here, he looked carefully, his face also became dignified, "Gufeng, go to the hospital, I suspect she may be poisoned."


    "What? You say poisoning. How can it be? If she is poisoned, I ate the same thing at her home yesterday. It''s impossible that she is poisoned. I''m not poisoned? " Huan Gufeng looks at bingxia incredulously. He doesn''t believe what Xiao Hanshan said.


    "I just doubt it. Let''s go to the hospital now." Xiao Hanshan directly opened the door of the back seat and sat in. He was also very anxious. How could bingxia be poisoned for no reason? He also wondered who he had offended.


    Huan Gufeng stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly drove to the direction of the hospital.


    Bingxia''s lips began to turn pale and never woke up.


    In the hospital, two hours later, Xiao Hanshan took the test report to Huan Gufeng, who was standing anxiously in the corridor. His heart was also very heavy.


    "Gu Feng, the result came out?"


    "Hill, is she poisoned?" Huan Gu turns his head, his eyes are fierce, his hands are tightly clenched, he wants to give bingxia poison people, be severely punished, he will never let each other go, this is to have hatred to do this kind of heartless thing.


    "Yes, my suspicion is correct. In the ice summer, colchicine is extracted from Narcissus. As long as it is used to treat rheumatism and ventilation, if it is of high purity, it is highly toxic. Fortunately, the amount of colchicine given by the other side is not large, but I also found a kind of psychotropic drug chlorpromazine, which has sedative effect. However, if these two things are used at the same time, it has great side effects But I can''t think of anyone who would do that. Isn''t bingxia offending anyone? " Xiaohanshan frowns and hands the report to Huan Gufeng, who frowns too tightly. He can''t imagine who would hate bingxia so much except Pei''s father and son. But Peiwen is crazy and lives in a sanatorium abroad. Pei''s father suddenly got sick after the last bomb and lives in the hospital.


    "Well, I see. What should I do now? You say it Huan Gufeng took a look at the report sheet and sent it into his suit pocket. He already knew who did it. She would not have a second person. Now that he knew it, he would not let it go easily.


    "Exchange transfusion is to take out all the blood from the whole body, filter out the poisonous parts, and then transfuse them back to the body. But now we still need 600cc blood. Her blood type is a little special, AB negative blood. This blood is less, and there is no blood bank." Xiao Hanshan''s instinct as a doctor, he does not want to bingxia anything, but his blood type is not right, there is no way to do something.


    "Take mine. I''m O-negative. It should be OK." Huan Gufeng said coldly, he can''t let anything happen to bingxia now, otherwise he''s sorry for the chance given by God. Peiwen threw him to the sea and he''s still alive, which is a chance given by God. But if there is no bingxia, what''s the meaning of living like this.


    "All right, follow me." Xiao Hanshan can only sigh. Bingxia is destined to be Huan Gufeng. They are destined by heaven. They can only bless silently.After the blood transfusion, Huan Gufeng went to the ward and looked at bingxia''s pale face. She didn''t wake up. He leaned over to kiss her cold cheek and whispered, "Xia, don''t worry, you will get better. Xiaoshan will do it. I''ll do something and you can see me when you wake up."


    When he got up and left, two tears came out of bingxia''s eyes.


    Huan Gufeng cold face is full of anger, he walked into the ice house, ice cold still don''t know he will be unlucky.


    "It''s freezing." A roar.


    Binghan is lying on the sofa in the living room, looking at her mobile phone. She hears a cold and frightening voice. She sits up and directly looks into Huan Gufeng''s eyes. It''s a kind of murderous chill.


    "Mr. min, why are you here?" When Bingfeng heard the sound outside, he felt something was wrong. He came out and saw min Hantian walking towards the living room.


    "Why do you just do this? Bingxia is your sister. Why are you so cruel?" Huan Gufeng almost roared out, his heart is now burst, looking at bingxia''s pale and bloodless face, he would like to punch Binghan''s face.


    Binghan secretly feels that her affairs are exposed ahead of time. She didn''t expect that bingxia would be found poisoned so soon.

 Chapter 506

    "I have no blood relationship with her, and she is not my sister. I hate her. Last time someone wanted to kidnap bingxia, but they kidnapped me. Do you know what they did to me? Ha ha ha! Those animals, you know, threw me into a small black house. There were rags everywhere. I walked a long way barefoot. Those people died because of the ice summer. " Binghan''s face became fierce immediately. She looked up and sneered.


    Bingfeng was also surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that Binghan would encounter this kind of thing when he came back. Although he was not Binghan''s own father, he still called him his father for more than 20 years.


    "Han''er, did you call the police?"


    "Call the police, ha ha, I don''t even know who those people are. Will the police believe me? Is that what I deserve? " Ice cold efforts to control the panic in the heart, if really call the police, then he and a Biao plot things will be turned out.


    That is absolutely impossible.


    "But you can''t blame bingxia, even if she is not your sister, but you have lived under the same roof for so long, don''t you have any feelings at all? You can use other ways to track down the whereabouts of those people. Bingxia is also innocent. She doesn''t know about it at all. She can''t be your victim. " Huan Gufeng did not expect that at this time, there was no regret at all, and his angry face was about to deform.


    Step by step, he went to Binghan, grabbed her by the collar and picked her up directly. Binghan was frightened to find that her feet were hanging. She cried out in fear, "Min Hantian, you are a madman. Put me down, put me down, I''m going to call people."


    "You yell. I''ll see what you do. If you let the police come, what can you say? If you poison, what will the police do with you." Huan Gufeng''s eyes are like a steel knife staring at Binghan directly. Now he is like crushing Binghan to get rid of his hatred.


    Bingfeng is completely confused. I don''t know what they are talking about?


    "Can you tell me what happened? Mr. min, put down han''er first. If you have something to say, there must be some misunderstanding. Let''s sit down and calm down. "


    "Calm down, do you know what she did? She poisoned bingxia and took psychoactive drugs. She is insane. It''s not a misunderstanding. It''s human life. If I hadn''t discovered it earlier, bingxia might have poisoned herself and died, and you would have no daughter. " Huan Gu said aloud.


    "What? Xia''er is poisoned. " Bingfeng''s feet are not steady. Recently, he found that bingxia was in a bad mood. He thought he was tired, but he was poisoned. He held the back seat of the sofa to avoid falling on the ground.


    "Is it ice cold? Do you have any evidence? " Bingfeng still doesn''t believe it was done by Binghan.


    Huan Gufeng let go and fell to the ground. She exclaimed, "ah..." Hands covering their own throat, coughing, her neck is a circle of red, there are five distinct slender fingerprints.


    Huan Gufeng took out the report form from his suit pocket and handed it to Bingfeng directly.


    Bingfeng looked at the report sheet, which was full of symbols and numbers. He was not a doctor and could not understand it at all. "I couldn''t understand it."


    "this is as like as two peas, which is cold and cold, which is given to me last night. I have tested it in the same way as the ingredients in the ice. Is it wrong to give her the wrong thing? The colchicine in the ice summer is a kind of treatment for rheumatism and gout, but the one with high purity is highly toxic. I think you should have bought this thing. Your room must be used up. Tony, go to search the ice cold room. " Huan Gufeng stares at Binghan and says aloud.


    Tony has been standing in the living room for a long time. He hears Huan Gufeng''s command and trots up the stairs. Binghan looks at the direction of his room on the second floor. It''s true that Huan Gufeng is right. She slowly poisons bingxia''s milk. The amount is very small each time. In fact, she is afraid. But why can she get the villa of Bingjia? In order to pay off the debt, she has to do so Do it.


    More than ten minutes later, Tony came down with a small plastic bottle in his hand, which was full of unused colchicine.


    "Call the police. I want to call the police." Bingfeng was completely angry. He was just praying that Binghan was not the one who poisoned him.


    "No, I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to. I beg you." Binghan kneels on the ground with a puff. She hugs Bingfeng''s leg and her face is full of tears. But Bingfeng doesn''t believe her tears any more. She kneels on the ground like this a month ago. It''s bingxia''s plea for mercy that left her. But Binghan doesn''t stop at all. Bingxia is the key to revenge.


    He is bingxia''s father. How can he forgive the murderer who almost killed his daughter? He said goodbye. He didn''t look or make a sound, but his eyes were still moist. At this moment, the love between father and daughter for more than 20 years came to an end.


    "Tony, call the police." Huan Gufeng didn''t hesitate. Now he wanted ice cold to get the punishment he deserved. Now the report sheet, the bottle containing colchicine and the bottle containing psychotropic tablets all had ice cold fingerprints, so he couldn''t run away."Good." Tony is also very resentful when he knows that Binghan is poisoned. He didn''t expect that Binghan would attack the kind bingxia.


    "Wait, I have something in exchange. I don''t want to go to jail. I think you will be interested in it." The icy cold and trembling rise from the ground, the hair is messed up because of just too intense action, the hair disperses, the makeup also because the tear has changed, now is like a ghost, the eye socket is all black, the eye shadow has been moistened by the tear, and flowed down has become a black mark.


    "What is it? Can you offset your guilt? " Huan Gufeng was directly surprised. He strode forward and grabbed the ice cold collar. He asked. His eyes were wide open, as if he wanted to eat people.


    Ice cold all looked at shudder.


    "Yes I stole it from Han Feng. " Ice cold timid said.


    "I know a secret. The former chairman of Huan''s company didn''t jump off the building by himself. In fact, someone pushed him down. That person is..." Binghan looks at Huan Gufeng with more and more vicious eyes.


    "Who is it? Who is it? How did Han Feng know? " Huan Gu Feng continues to force to ask a way.


    Binghan swallowed his saliva and stammered: "Peiwen."


    "Is that him?" Huan Gufeng let go, and he was stunned.

 Chapter 507

    After he recovered his memory, he also thought that Peiwen had done it. His father would never jump off the building before he got the news of his death. Someone must have done it, but there was no evidence. He had been looking for a long time and didn''t know why? Even Xiao Hanshan didn''t know.


    "The evidence."


    "You come with me." Binghan gasps. She has just been stuck in her throat by Huan Gufeng twice. The strength of the other party is so strong that she thinks she is going to suffocate and die.


    Huan Gufeng follows Binghan. Tony is about to follow him. He waves his hand to indicate that he doesn''t need to. He believes that Binghan is not going to cheat himself at this time.


    After going upstairs, Binghan shows a strange smile. She says, "you are Huan Gufeng. You are not dead at all. Min Hantian is a fake name, right?"


    "When did you know?" Huan Gufeng is surprised why he just didn''t expose himself in the cold downstairs, but now he wants to show his identity.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I know bingxia very well. She''s not the kind of person who wants to change her mind. Her heart is only Huan Gufeng. And I heard her call your name this morning. Gufeng, in the kitchen, thought no one heard it. Unfortunately, I just came down. I''m curious why your face has changed. It''s totally another person." Binghan looks at Huan Gufeng and says coldly.


    Huan Gufeng did not answer her immediately, but coldly asked: "you said there was evidence of my father jumping off the building, now give it to me, I will not give you to the police, if I find that what you said is a lie, then I don''t blame my impoliteness."


    "In fact, I don''t have the evidence of your father jumping off the building. I lied to you. How can I have it? When your father jumped off the building, I was already abroad. Do you think Han Feng would give it to me?" Binghan smiles happily. She can''t imagine that Min Hantian is really Huan Gufeng. She guesses right.


    It''s true that this morning, she got up very early and went downstairs directly. When she passed the kitchen, she just saw Huan Gufeng and bingxia holding each other and looking happy. She suspected that Min Hantian might be someone she knew.


    "You are so mean. Don''t blame me for being impolite. I want Tony to call the police and ask the police to examine you. You will be in prison for at least a few years for your bad deeds." Huan Gufeng said coldly.


    Binghan is not afraid. She sits on the sofa in her room and looks at Huan Gufeng with a smile on her face. Now she has a trump card, which is Huan Gufeng''s identity.


    "Mr. min, oh, no, it should be Mr. Huan, right? If I tell the media your identity, do you think there will be a big storm? Just after our conversation was recorded, you admit that you are Huan Gufeng. Do you remember Peiwen? After he was kidnapped and rescued, he went crazy. His father should really want to know your identity


    Huan Gufeng was surprised. He didn''t think that he fell into the cold trap. It was because he was careless.


    He thought about it, now is not the time to announce his true identity, so he could only bear to say: "OK, I can not call the police now, but now you get out of Bingjia immediately, and never show up in front of us, or I will call the police as well."


    With that, he left the door in a huff.


    Ice cold deep relief, sitting on the ground.


    Huan Gufeng back to the hospital, bingxia has woken up, her face is still very pale, see Huan Gufeng a face of guilt, reluctantly squeezed out a trace of smile, stretched out a hand.


    Huan Gufeng took her soft and boneless hand and said, "I''m sorry, I let go the person who hurt you. You scold me."


    "Wind, it''s freezing, isn''t it? In fact, I have long found that something is wrong with me, but I hope Binghan can say it by himself. It''s hard for me to carry it. I just didn''t think that you found me poisoned. I thought that my life would be over like this. If I leave you alone, I really don''t mind. But there''s Tuesdays, she will be very good to you, and she will look for you to take care of you, I think I''m at ease when I''m gone. " Bingxia said weakly, but her words were like a needle in Huan Gufeng''s heart, very painful, very painful.


    "Xia, I''m wrong. I''ll make it clear to tuiya tomorrow. What I love is you, not her. I will also give her a sum of money. She will find the man who loves her. Don''t worry, you will live. You have my blood in your body. We can never be separated. We are one." Huan Gufeng''s eyes are full of tears. He squats down and kisses the back of bingxia''s hand. At the moment when he knows that bingxia is poisoned, he feels that he can''t live without bingxia and can''t lose it. He wants to make an end.


    "Miss Bing, brother Huan." A clear voice came from the door.


    Bingxia and Huan Gufeng look at the door at the same time. They are surprised. It''s Tuesday. She is standing at the door with a smile on her face.


    "Zhou Erya."


    "Miss Zhou, cough!" Bingxia just woke up. After exchange transfusion, she will be very tired and weak.


    "In fact, it''s brother Xiao. He told you the story. I''m wrong. I''m the third one among you. In fact, Miss Bing is the most suitable person for brother Huan. I once saw your picture in his wallet. When my father and I rescued him from the sea, there was a picture of a girl in his wallet, and that person was you." Although she was smiling on Tuesday, she was very sad. This morning, Xiao Hanshan went to her apartment and told her about bingxia poisoning. He also told her a lot about Huan Gufeng and bingxia."I wish you happiness." After she turned around on Tuesday, her tears still flowed down uncontrollably. She ran out. She was afraid that she would be reluctant to change her mind.


    Xiao Hanshan never appeared.


    Half a month later, bingxia completely recovered and was discharged.


    However, after she was discharged from the hospital, the doctor told her that she was pregnant. She was worried that the poisoning would bring harm to her child. She hesitated to leave the child. This is her first child with Huan Gufeng.


    But Huan Gufeng is very determined to give birth to this child, he does not want to miss.


    as like as two peas in the wind, he was born in a year. A boy who was just like the Huan Feng wind was born. He was very healthy. He was holding this little thing. Tears were streaming out. He never thought he had a son. He looked at the ice summer from the delivery room. His face was pale, his eyes closed and his face covered with sweat.


    Huan Gufeng stepped forward and whispered softly in bingxia''s ear: "let''s get married, bingxia. I want you to be my forever wife."


    Huan Gufeng took the opportunity to propose. He knew how long bingxia and himself had been waiting for this day.


    End